《My CEO Ex-husband Wants To Remarry Me》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    When midnight struck, Su Ruowan was suffering from excruciating pain before she gave birth smoothly.


    The doctor walked out of the delivery room with the baby in his arms. ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Jing. It¡¯s a baby boy. He was born at eleven fifty-nine, just one minute before midnight. And he weighs 3.75 kg.¡±


    The charming woman took the baby from him and hurriedly left.


    As soon as the woman¡¯s figure disappeared from the doctor¡¯s sight, he immediately went back to the delivery room.


    ¡°Helian, thank you,¡± Su Ruowan thanked him with a weak smile. She lay on the delivery bed with a beautiful baby girl beside her.


    Helian Chen was the most popular obstetrician in D City. Aside from being handsome and rich, he was the brother of Helian Xun, Su Ruowan¡¯s ex-boyfriend.


    Thanks to his help, she was able to keep one of her children. But¡­


    ¡®Baby, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡¯ Thinking of the baby boy who was taken away as soon as he was born, she felt guilty in her heart. .


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Jing Yang Group.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Lawyer He reported, ¡°Miss Su sold the house early this morning and flew back to G City.¡±


    A slender forefinger unconsciously tapped on the brown table. The owner of the hand was the new CEO of Jing Yang Group, Jing Muchen. He had healthy wheat-colored skin and perfect facial features that could make women instantly fall. Under his thick and delicate eyebrows were deep-set black eyes. His thin lips were slightly pressed, showing that he was a little unapproachable.


    ¡°Book a flight for me. I will fly to Italy tomorrow.¡± He paused for a while then continued in a low voice, ¡°I have recommended you to Yan Nansheng. You can report to him starting tomorrow.¡±


    Cold sweat streamed down Lawyer He¡¯s forehead. He bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, boss. You can rest assured that my lips are sealed. I will always keep this a secret.¡±


    The next day, a piece of explosive news hit the headlines of all the major newspapers in D City. It said, ¡°Jing Muchen, who had just inherited Jing Yang Group, resigned this morning and flew to Italy. The specific reason remained unknown!¡±.


    Four and a half years had already passed. In Yi Yuan Community in D City.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. It¡¯s too late. I will love you again. The white clouds twined around the blue sky¡­¡±


    A fair and slender hand took the phone from the bedside table. ¡°Lili¡­ What? You want me to pinch-hit for you again? But I¡¯m going to accompany Jiu Jiu to a parent-child class today. Well¡­ All right.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± A child¡¯s sweet voice sounded with protest and dissatisfaction.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan bent over and kissed her daughter¡¯s soft face. ¡°Baby, sorry for waking you up. Go back to sleep now.¡±


    Jiu Jiu¡¯s two delicate little eyebrows immediately relaxed. She turned over like a lazy cat and fell asleep again. .


    An hour later. ¡°Rise and shine!¡± Su Ruowan walked to the bedside and said softly.


    Jiu Jiu sat up from the bed and rubbed her eyes. Her long black hair was in disarray, drooping from her shoulders. And her pretty little face still looked sleepy.


    Su Ruowan quickly changed her clothes and said, ¡°Baby, Mommy has something to tell you. You remember Aunt Wu, right?


    Aunt Wu is taking her boyfriend home today, so Mommy has to take her place at work. I can¡¯t go to the parent-child class with you. But, to make it up to you, we¡¯ll have deep-fried shrimps for dinner tonight. Will that be okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiu Jiu replied with a nod. She then raised her white and delicate hand, gave Su Ruowan a thumbs up, and said, ¡°For the sake of the shrimps, I forgive you.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl!¡±


    Jiu Jiu then got down from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Watching her beautiful and obedient daughter, a sense of happiness filled Su Ruowan¡¯s heart. .


    After eating breakfast together, Su Ruowan sent Jiu Jiu to the kindergarten and talked to the teacher. She bowed to the teacher again and again while apologizing.


    She was always absent in every parent-child activity because of work. She knew she was an irresponsible mother.


    Before she could feel guilty, she looked at the time on her watch. Seeing that it was almost nine o¡¯clock, she rushed to the company.


    She arrived late, and everyone had already changed their clothes.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late. Give me five minutes. I¡¯ll get changed right away.¡± Su Ruowan apologized to her coworkers repeatedly. Although she would only work on behalf of Wu Lili today, she still felt it was inappropriate to be late.


    The moment Wang Zijian saw Su Ruowan, his eyes lit up at once. He really never hid his affection for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ruowan. Everyone knows that you are a substitute today. Here¡¯s your uniform. Take your time. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Wang, that¡¯s actually not what you said just now. You¡¯ve just yelled at us like a devil, haven¡¯t you?¡± Wu Yaxin, who was wearing a low-cut sleeveless dress, said sourly. She rolled her eyes and fanned herself with her hand.


    Su Ruowan took the uniform from Wang Zijian and went to the dressing room to change. Wang Zijian was her senior in college, and he was the one who introduced her to this company. She knew that he had feelings for her, but she always pretended not to know.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I blame you? Don¡¯t you know that you are so slow? Who¡¯s the leader here, you or me? And look at what you¡¯re wearing! Hurry up and change that! You are working as an etiquette girl, not a call girl!¡± With his hands on his waist, Wang Zijian scolded Wu Yaxin. He showed no respect for her at all.


    ¡°You¡­ Humph!¡± Wu Yaxin was so angry that her eyebrows raised. But Wang Zijian was the deputy manager, so she could only stamp her feet, turn around, and go to the dressing room.


    Soon enough, Su Ruowan and Wu Yaxin walked out of the dressing room together after changing their clothes.


    Actually, their uniform was just a simple, short red cheongsam. But when Su Ruowan wore it, it looked so beautiful and attractive. Her shoulders, waist, breasts, and buttocks were all perfectly curved, giving her an hourglass figure. Added with her beautiful and angelic face, she could pull off any outfit better than most women.


    ¡°Ruowan¡­¡± Wang Zijian¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. ¡°Well, look at you. You are really more suitable to be an etiquette girl than Wu Lili.¡±


    Su Ruowan pulled the hem of her dress down and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Wang, this dress¡­ Isn¡¯t it a bit too short?¡±


    ¡°This is actually the latest and improved model. The previous one didn¡¯t stand out in the industry at all,¡± Wang Zijian replied proudly. ¡°This new dress makes you look young and beautiful. Don¡¯t you think so? By the way, because of your commendable performance last time, even the dignified Dacheng Company has hired us.¡±


    Su Ruowan was rendered speechless. . .


    She kept on pulling the hem of her dress down, feeling uncomfortable. Fortunately, she thought of wearing her leggings today. Otherwise, she would look indecent if she wasn¡¯t careful enough.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t pretend to look pure. Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t worn this kind of dress before.¡±

 Chapter 2

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Wu Yaxin swayed her hips as she walked towards them, speaking casually.


    Wang Zijian glared at her, and she snorted before turning around.


    ¡°Okay, girls¡­¡± Wang Zijian clapped his hands and said, ¡°Get in the car now! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As everyone was about to head out, he whispered to Su Ruowan, ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for pouring drinks to those people later. You don¡¯t have to go on stage.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Wang.¡±


    Wang Zijian¡¯s eyes darkened. Why was she always so formal with him? Regaining his composure, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If you have any problem, just call me. The ribbon-cutting ceremony shouldn¡¯t take long. When it¡¯s over, you can go back and pick up Jiu Jiu!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wang,¡± Su Ruowan replied respectfully to him once again.


    With a sulking look on his face, the man got in the car.


    At the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    As the Dacheng Company was quite famous in D City, the event attracted a lot of media attention. Putting on her lipstick, Wu Yaxin commented, ¡°There must be a lot of celebrities here tonight. If only we could meet some of them¡­ Right, Ruowan?¡±


    Su Ruowan was taken aback for a moment. Since she joined the company, Wu Yaxin had been taking every opportunity to make fun of her. She wondered if she had offended the other woman before.


    By the time the girls¡¯ makeup was done, they entered the hall one after another.


    After pouring tea for the guests, Su Ruowan stood in the corridor and waited.


    Soon the announcement came, ¡°Let¡¯s start the opening ceremony for the Lidu Building. We welcome on stage the Dacheng Company¡¯s chairman, Zhang Fuhu, his daughter, Zhang Luoya, and the vice ¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan and Wu Yaxin were in the same group. Although the latter showed clear dissatisfaction with the fact that she couldn¡¯t go on stage, she had no choice but to stand in the corridor with a scowl.


    Suddenly, she leaned over and whispered to Su Ruowan, ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhang Luoya is beautiful!¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at the stage and saw the chairman¡¯s daughter in an elegant white suit. She wore an exquisite makeup that only accentuated her naturally gorgeous face. Moreover, she was born into a wealthy family and held a high position in society, so it was clear that she had a special concern for her image. Next to her, stood Zhang Fuhu, who was short and fat like the typical rich man.


    Wu Yaxin covered her mouth and sneered, ¡°Look at Mr. Zhang. There must be twenty kilograms of fat on his belly alone!¡±


    As she didn¡¯t hear any response from Su Ruowan, she snorted in contempt.


    After Zhang Fuhu finished reading his speech, the crowd burst into applause. A while later, the man coughed briefly to hint the audience to be quiet again. ¡°Today, in order to live up to the media expectations, I¡¯ve also invited a special guest. I present you my daughter¡¯s new boyfriend, Jing Muchen, from the Jing Yang Group!¡±


    As soon as people heard this, they went into an uproar. The reporters rushed to the front of the stage, while the cameras¡¯ flashes went off continuously.


    Then the door opened, revealing the tall and slim figure of Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Jing Muchen? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°He came back from abroad. Is he going to take over the Jing Yang Group?¡±


    ¡°They are making an official announcement of their relationship!¡±


    The guests present talked fervently while the reporters kept shooting pictures. The whole scene was quite chaotic.


    The moment Su Ruowan heard the name ¡°Jing Muchen¡±, a shiver went down her spine. Although she managed to calm herself down quickly enough, she still couldn¡¯t believe she was seeing her ex-husband again after five years!


    The man wore a well-tailored handmade black suit, matching his elegant and tall figure. His white shirt and the dark red tie weren¡¯t a big deal, but on him, they gave off an extraordinary nobility aura. At the invitation of Zhang Fuhu, he walked onto the stage.


    With his dark deep eyes, he scanned the room but didn¡¯t say a word. He looked clean and tidy with an indifferent and serious expression on his face. Under his scrutiny gaze, the hall immediately fell silent again.


    At this moment, one of the etiquette girls gave him the microphone. Taking it, Jing Muchen said, ¡°Thank you. I also wish a smooth start for the construction of the Lidu Building.¡±


    His voice sounded deep and magnetic. After stating those brief words, he put the microphone down, as if he didn¡¯t want to steal the event¡¯s spotlight.


    However, the reporters had no intention to let go of this rare opportunity for an interview. Back when Jing Muchen competed for the right to inherit the family¡¯s business, he succeeded but soon resigned and flew to Italy. His sister, Jing Muxuan, had taken over the company on his behalf, but now he was suddenly back. Whether he had an ulterior motive for leaving back then or was just following a plan, people wanted to know.


    Therefore, the reporters present at the ceremony started asking him questions.


    ¡°Mr. Jing, are you coming back to take over the Jing Yang Group?¡±


    ¡°Did you decide to come back in the name of love?¡±


    ¡°Does your presence here today indicate that you¡¯re going to marry Miss Zhang soon?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then Jing Muchen picked up the microphone again, and raising the corners of his lips slightly, he said unhurriedly, ¡°You all seem too interested in my private life. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t work for a gossip column.¡±


    At this moment, the host intervened, ¡°The ribbon-cutting ceremony is about to begin. Please, save your questions for after the ceremony. Now, let¡¯s welcome our etiquette girls!¡±


    On the cue, Wang Zijian made a gesture, and the girls occupied the stage one by one.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony was over, there was a buffet arranged by the sponsor.


    Su Ruowan and Wu Yaxin stood beside the catering table, as they were responsible for serving the guests with red wine.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Wu Yaxin nudged Su Ruowan with her elbow. ¡°Look at that table!¡±


    Following her gaze, Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen and the Zhang family sitting at one of the tables.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and pour them some wine.¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what Mr. Wang asked us to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on!¡± Wu Yaxin dismissed her words. ¡°There are so many executives from Dacheng Company here today, not to mention Jing Muchen who just came back¡­ We¡¯re too beautiful not to try our luck on such an occasion. If you just stand there all the time, won¡¯t you regret until the day you die?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head. Wu Yaxin was really a helpless worshiper of money.


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Wu Yaxin waltzed towards Jing Muchen. Boldly standing beside him, she leaned over and asked in a soft tone, ¡°Mr. Jing, would you like some red wine?¡±

 Chapter 3

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Stretching out his clean and slender fingers, Jing Muchen gently moved his goblet to the side so that she could serve the wine.


    Excited, Wu Yaxin bent down to pour the liquid for him.


    From where she stood, she could see his perfectly trimmed sideburn and his exquisite and strong jaw. The man was more handsome and noble than any star she had ever laid eyes on. With her heart pounding in her chest, her eyes glinted with joy.


    Zhang Luoya had seen it when Wu Yaxin came out of nowhere seductively in her tight cheongsam. It was clear that she had other intentions besides serving the man a drink.


    After giving it some thought, she turned around and snapped her fingers at Su Ruowan. ¡°Waitress, get me a glass of red wine.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart jolted, but since Zhang Luoya ordered it, she had to go over there.


    With Zhang Luoya sitting between them, Su Ruowan could hear the soft and pretentious voice of Wu Yaxin. ¡°Mr. Jing, this is my business card¡­¡±


    Taking out the business card from inside her cheongsam, she placed it in front of Jing Muchen.


    Zhang Luoya saw it out of the corner of her eye and was furious. Unable to take it anymore, she pounded the table with both hands and stood up.


    Unfortunately, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect the woman to make such a movement, so as she bent over to serve the wine, Zhang Luoya hit the bottle, spilling the red liquid all over herself.


    Since they were in the middle of the meal, Zhang Luoya had taken off her coat and wore only a white Chanel shirt, which was now soaked with red wine. As the fabric had become slightly transparent, the outline of her black bra could be seen through it.


    Su Ruowan was shocked. It wasn¡¯t her fault!


    With a scream, Zhang Luoya pushed the woman hard enough to almost knock her to the ground. ¡°Idiot! Do you have any idea how much my clothes cost? You wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it with a year¡¯s salary !¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I truly am¡­¡± Su Ruowan tried her best to steady herself as she apologized.


    Wu Yaxin turned to look at them in surprise. Jing Muchen also glanced their way once he heard the noise.


    All of a sudden, Su Ruowan could feel everyone¡¯s gaze on them.


    Holding her wrist, Zhang Luoya pulled Su Ruowan through the room. ¡°Where¡¯s your supervisor? I want to know which company you¡¯re from!¡±


    Since Zhang Luoya was quite tall and strong, she pulled the other woman with great vigor. Feeling a sharp pain in her wrist, Su Ruowan ended up falling to the ground. Her cheongsam ripped immediately with a ¡°hiss¡±, exposing her pale thighs and pants.


    She hurriedly reached out to cover her legs, but the laughter coming from the next table made her face flush with embarrassment.


    Seeing that Miss Perfect, Su Ruowan, had made a fool of herself, Wu Yaxin smiled and didn¡¯t come to her rescue.


    Zhang Luoya grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s arm again and kept cursing and threatening that she would tell everything to her supervisor. With one hand covering her thigh, Su Ruowan almost lay on the floor while being dragged. There was no way she could stand up smoothly.


    All of a sudden, a cold and husky voice rang through the hall. ¡°Luoya, isn¡¯t this too low for you?¡±


    Jing Muchen, who had been sitting silently until now, stood up straight and tall. With his sharp eyes, he looked at the scene like a lofty and noble king.


    Picking up the suit jacket on the back of the chair, he walked over slowly. ¡°If your clothes get dirty, just throw them away. But if it¡¯s your hands, then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t like it.¡± As he spoke, he put his jacket over Zhang Luoya¡¯s shoulders, and she let go of Su Ruowan immediately. While she looked at Jing Muchen, her beautiful eyes were full of grievance. For a moment, the two looked like a perfect match as they stood there.


    ¡°Here I am!¡± Wang Zijian rushed over, pulling Su Ruowan to her feet.


    After standing up, she lowered her head and had glimpse of a pair of black leather shoes and legs covered by fancy pants.


    It looked like he didn¡¯t recognize her. Feeling uneasy, she twisted her fingers. This was something she unconsciously did whenever she was nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry!¡± Wang Zijian bowed. ¡°This girl is just covering a shift here. I¡¯m sorry if you were offended by any means, Miss Zhang. I¡¯ll give her proper training later! This is my business card.¡±


    Wang Zijian handed over the card with both hands, but the man in front of him kept standing arrogantly still, looking at the person behind him in a questioning way.


    ¡°Mr. Muchen, if you need any compensation, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me. I take full responsibility for what happened!¡± Wang Zijian then moved slightly to block his line of sight.


    Jing Muchen looked away from the person, focusing his gaze upward. A moment later, he reached out and gently took the business card between his index and middle fingers.


    Casually, he put it in his pocket and said, ¡°I have something I need to take care of now. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Mr. Muchen!¡± Both Zhang Fuhu and his daughter chased after him immediately.


    Wang Zijian wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although Jing Muchen seemed quite polite, he could also put people under great pressure with a single look from him.


    Wang Zijian glanced at Su Ruowan and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    As she came back to her senses, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Furious at Wu Yaxin, he turned to her. ¡°Who let you serve here?¡±


    Wu Yaxin¡¯s smile faded as she straightened herself obediently.


    Pursing her lips, Su Ruowan said, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m sorry. I feel a little dizzy. May I leave now?¡±

 Chapter 4

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t stand the whisperings around her anymore. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    Wang Zijian nodded. ¡°No problem. Ruowan, you can go back to the car first. We will go to you after the event.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded gratefully, turned around, and left.


    But when she arrived at the parking lot, the driver was not in the car. She had no choice but to wait outside.


    It was May, and the underground parking lot was still cold. Su Ruowan wrapped her hands around her bare arms, regretting that she did not bring a coat.


    Suddenly, a black Cayenne whizzed past her from the rear left. There happened to be a pool of mud on the ground, so when the car passed quickly, the mud splashed all over her body.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Surprised and cold, she took a closer look and found that the black Cayenne had already turned quickly and drove away.


    Looking at the mud and water stains on her body, Su Ruowan fired up.


    Why was she so unlucky today?


    She pursed her lips in resentment. Every time she met Jing Muchen, she would really have a bad day. .


    Inside the black Cayenne, Jing Muchen saw through the rearview mirror that Su Ruowan¡¯s whole body was spattered with mud and dirty water. The corners of his mouth curved into an evil grin.


    After appreciating Su Ruowan¡¯s embarrassment, Zhang Luoya turned around and held Jing Muchen¡¯s right arm coquettishly. ¡°A Chen, you are so naughty.¡±


    She had already changed into a tight-fitting red sweater. And seeing that Jing Muchen had taken revenge on Su Ruowan for her, her heart was filled with satisfaction. .


    ¡°No! Jing Muchen, don¡¯t!¡±


    Su Ruowan chased after Jing Muchen. However, he just turned a deaf ear to her and strode away with Jiu Jiu in his arms.


    He then got into a car and drove away quickly. She anxiously ran after him, calling his name.


    ¡°Mommy? Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Mommy!¡± A child¡¯s uneasy voice rang out in Su Ruowan¡¯s ears while a pair of small hands were constantly shaking her body.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that it was only a dream.


    Beads of sweat streamed down her forehead, and her whole body was also drenched. The feeling of despair and fear caused by her dream still hovered in her heart.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiu Jiu stretched out her hand and wiped the perspiration on Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead. Her big black eyes looked at Su Ruowan inquisitively.


    Su Ruowan held her chest and took a deep breath to calm herself down. She then touched Jiu Jiu¡¯s little face and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mommy just dreamed of a monster.¡±


    ¡°A monster? Is it from Ultraman?¡± Jiu Jiu asked with her eyes wide open. Her beautiful and innocent face was full of curiosity.


    ¡°Well, the monster¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Su Ruowan paused and frowned.


    Jiu Jiu thought that she already knew what her mother wanted to say, so she interrupted, ¡°I get it! Mommy dreamed of a monster and fought with it, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose, touched her daughter¡¯s little head, and said, ¡°My baby is so smart. Well, Mommy has beaten the monster away, so you go back to sleep now, okay? You have to go to school tomorrow.¡±.


    In the next few days, Su Ruowan was a little uneasy. It had been four years. Why did she have to meet Jing Muchen again? Did it mean that her current peaceful life would soon be a thing of the past?


    Given his character, it was impossible for him not to investigate her.


    What would happen if he found out that she stole a child back then? She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences.


    Another week had passed. Nothing unusual happened, so Su Ruowan began to think that she was just scaring herself.


    Back then, she and Jing Muchen made a fair deal. Perhaps he was too conceited and arrogant that he had forgotten that she was his ex-wife.


    Or maybe, he didn¡¯t recognize her. After all, she was wearing heavy makeup and vulgar cheongsam during the ribbon-cutting ceremony. That day, she looked totally different from the pure and innocent girl five years ago.


    Well, that must be it. Su Ruowan comforted herself and gradually left the matter behind. .


    On Saturday, Su Ruowan took Jiu Jiu to the park that the little girl had always wanted to go to.


    After spreading out the picnic blanket, Jiu Jiu ran to a group of children to play. Su Ruowan lay on the blanket, covered her face with the straw hat, and enjoyed the leisure time.


    When she was about to doze off¡­


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    A familiar voice awakened all her senses. She sat up and saw Jiu Jiu not far away sitting on the ground, crying. She quickly stood up and ran over.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu!¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy is here. What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Jiu Jiu took her little hands off her face. It was only then that Su Ruowan saw the lump on her forehead. It was swollen and as big as a marble.


    There was also a wound under her eyebrow, very close to her eye. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her daughter¡¯s pitiful face.


    ¡°Mommy, it hurts¡­¡± While crying, Jiu Jiu reached out her hand to touch her wound. But Su Ruowan quickly grabbed it and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from the side, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m really sorry. It must be my nephew¡¯s fault.¡±


    When Su Ruowan raised her head, she saw a handsome man scolding a boy behind him. ¡°Yan Yan, apologize. Now!¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± A soft voice came through, then a little boy came into Su Ruowan¡¯s sight.


    The moment she saw his face, she was stunned.


    She estimated that the boy was more than four years old. He looked so cute in his hairstyle with bangs. His skin was white and tender, and his upturned nose was also cute. His beautiful eyes were big but looked unconvinced. And his little left eyebrow was raised high. This look and expression!


    Su Ruowan was shocked. The little boy in front of her was definitely Jing Muchen¡¯s mini-me.


    ¡°Come here quick!¡± The man raised his voice, so the little boy ran over with his short legs. He then stretched out his chubby hands, held the man¡¯s hands, and shook them fawningly. ¡°Uncle, I was careless just now. We were playing a game. I pretended to be an eagle, but those chickens were so stupid. And she ran so slowly behind. As soon as I rushed over, I hit her. My head hurt too, but I didn¡¯t cry. Waah! Waah!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    The more he said, the more aggrieved he felt. Lowering his head, the little guy cried. His shoulders kept rising and falling as he used his tiny hands to rub his eyes. He looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Su Ruowan felt sorry for the boy. ¡°Don¡¯t blame him! It¡¯s normal for kids to fight each other while playing.¡±


    For some reason, her heart tightened with the little boy¡¯s crying.


    Su Ruowan reached out and patted his head, but unexpectedly the kid threw himself into her arms.


    Jiu Jiu was immediately squeezed out. Upset, she looked at the boy in her mommy¡¯s arms and then up to the sky, bursting into tears.


    ¡°Oh no, baby¡­¡± Instantly, Su Ruowan became a little flustered. The two children¡¯s cries only grew louder and louder, as if they were competing to see whose lungs were the strongest.


    The man beside them shook his head helplessly. ¡®What a naughty boy! Pretending to cry again! He¡¯s cunningly taking advantage of the woman¡¯s sympathy to get away with what he did.¡¯


    However, it wouldn¡¯t do him any favor to expose the kid at that moment. So he said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, my car is parked outside. We¡¯d better take your daughter to the hospital now in case the wounds get infected.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and followed him out of the park, holding the two kids¡¯ hands. .


    In the children¡¯s hospital, Jiu Jiu was examined by the doctor. Luckily, the wounds weren¡¯t serious.


    Following the doctor¡¯s instructions, Su Ruowan wrapped an ice bag in a towel and gently pressed it on the lump. She comforted her daughter, ¡°My baby, it¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯m putting the ice bag on your wound now, and soon it will stop hurting. Then we can go home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the little girl replied in a sad but soft tone. Curling up in her mother¡¯s arms, her big black eyes remained fixed on the two strangers in front of her.


    Wu Mengxian cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯d like to introduce myself. My name is Wu Mengxian, and this naughty boy here is my nephew. You can call him Yan Yan.¡±


    Yan Yan? The more Su Ruowan looked at the boy, the more she thought he looked like Jing Muchen. Maybe this was just a coincidence.


    Shaking Yan Yan¡¯s little hand, Wu Mengxian told him, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Say you¡¯re sorry to this aunt.¡±


    ¡°Aunt?¡± The little boy looked at him slightly stunned. ¡°She¡¯s more like a big sister. She¡¯s so young and beautiful. Definitely doesn¡¯t look old enough to be an aunt. Uncle, you¡¯re really dumb. If you are always like this, you¡¯ll never find a wife! Don¡¯t you agree, big sister?¡±


    With a smile, Su Ruowan looked at the sly expression on the boy¡¯s face and felt warm inside.


    Under her gentle gaze, Yan Yan¡¯s heart thumped as his little face flushed timidly.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Su Ruowan felt a soft touch on her hand. Looking at Jiu Jiu, she saw her pink nose and the traces of tears on her sweet face. ¡°Can we wait until my wounds are completely recovered before I go back to school? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be the most beautiful girl in the class anymore.¡±


    The woman couldn¡¯t help but laugh. How could a four-year-old girl care so much about her appearance? She had no idea who she took after.


    ¡°Okay! When the wounds are healed, my baby will still be the most beautiful little princess!¡± She pinched her daughter¡¯s nose and smiled. .


    After the incident, Su Ruowan took a few days off to be with her daughter. Upon the day of her return, Wu Lili grabbed her hand as soon as she saw her and said, ¡°The boss has been in a terrible mood lately. He will get angry just about anything. Did he get scolded by his wife or something?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head with a smile. Wu Lili was her best friend at the company. She had a big heart and loved to take care of everyone. Her only flaw was that she was a little bit too keen on gossiping!


    Ruowan reminded her, ¡°Lili, don¡¯t get involved in the boss¡¯s personal affairs. How about the report? Have you finished the payment report for the past few days? The boss said you should hand this in by the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Wu Lili patted her forehead repeatedly and added, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I¡¯ve been so busy with dating my boyfriend these days that I completely forgot it. I¡¯m going to work on it now!¡± After she finished saying it, she had rushed back to her desk. .


    ¡°Su Ruowan, come to my office.¡± Wang Dekai opened the door and shouted.


    The woman¡¯s heart jolted as she stood up and walked towards the general manager¡¯s office.


    Wang Dekai¡¯s chubby figure was sitting on the black sofa. He took a sip of water and asked, ¡°How long have you been in the company?¡±


    Su Ruowan replied, ¡°I came to the company in May, almost three years ago, Mr. Wang.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Wang Dekai nodded. ¡°Last time, when Zijian took you to the Dacheng Company¡¯s ribbon-cutting ceremony¡­ Do you remember what happened?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly. ¡°Mr. Wang.¡± Su Ruowan pondered very carefully what she was going to say. ¡°What happened that day was just an accident¡­¡±


    Wang Dekai stretched out his hand and interrupted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was an accident or not. Many people in our industry are spreading awful rumors about this. They are saying that our company is indecent and that some of our etiquette girls always expose themselves in front of rich men, and some of them are too rude to the distinguished guests. Some people even took pictures of what went down that day and posted them on Weibo. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure! Also, there is Zhang Luoya¡¯s boyfriend. Do you know who that man is?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and Wang Dekai continued, ¡°You must have heard of the famous Jing Yang Group in D City. Around here, no one who runs a business dares to challenge the Jing Yang Group! Although Jing Muchen hasn¡¯t taken over the company yet, it¡¯s easy for him to do so.¡±


    As she heard this, Su Ruowan pursed her lips as her heart sank.


    It was Jing Muchen again¡­ Damn it!

 Chapter 6

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    ¡°I know that Zijian has always liked you. He is my cousin, after all, so I don¡¯t want to be too ruthless. How about this? You go to Dacheng Company tomorrow and apologize to Miss Zhang. Then this issue is over. What do you think?¡± Wang Dekai said.


    Su Ruowan pressed her lips tightly. She was in a dilemma. What should she choose, her self-esteem or her job?


    She was facing a big problem now. In the end, she had no other choice but to give in. .


    Under the calm dark night, an old villa stood quietly near the mountains in the prime location of D City. This was the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    Inside the study, Jing Muchen¡¯s grandfather sat upright behind the desk. He still looked hale and hearty despite his age and gray hair.


    ¡°Shaofan.¡±


    Jing Shaofan walked towards him. ¡°Father.¡±


    He looked at Jing Shaofan, glanced at his granddaughter, and said, ¡°A Xuan, hand over all the tasks tomorrow.¡±


    Jing Muxuan¡¯s beautiful face was full of unwillingness and resentment. ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°I know that you have worked hard all these years, and I appreciate all your efforts. But five years ago, this should have been A Chen¡¯s responsibility. You have already made great contributions. Let him do his part this time. Take this opportunity to rest and enjoy. Go on a vacation with Ouyang. His grandmother told me a few days ago that she wanted to have a great-grandchild.¡±


    Holding Jing Muxuan in his arms, Ouyang Lv smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. You are so kind and understanding. I¡¯m relieved that A Xuan will finally finish her work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The old man nodded with relief.


    He then raised his eyes and looked at his two grandsons, Li Muchen and Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back to Jing Yang Group?¡± he asked.


    The corner of Li Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He then smiled faintly and said, ¡°Grandpa, the Li Group urgently needs talents right now. If I come back to Jing Yang Group, I¡¯m not sure how the Li family takes it.¡±


    The old man frowned and thought for a while. He then nodded and said, ¡°Okay. By the way, your mother has been suffering from backache recently. Go to her room and check on her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Li Muchen nodded.


    ¡°A Chen.¡± This time, the old man looked at Jing Muchen and said, ¡°You promise me that you won¡¯t leave again this time. I¡¯ll let you take over Jing Yang Group. I think it¡¯s time that you show us what you have learned in the past five years. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Jing Muchen put his hands in his trouser pockets and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±.


    After the family meeting, Ouyang Lv left with Jing Muxuan. Feeling tired, the old man went back to his room to rest. Jing Shaofan went back to the bedroom to see Li Manting, who was still enduring the pain in her waist. So only Li Muchen and Jing Muchen were left sitting in the living room.


    The evening news was broadcasting on TV. Jing Muchen held the glass of red wine in his right hand and asked, ¡°How is Yan Yan?¡±


    Li Muchen smiled sardonically. ¡°Do you still remember that you have a son?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t retort.


    Li Muchen fixed his eyes on the TV and said slowly in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s doing pretty good. He¡¯s four years old now, clever and a bit mischievous.¡±.


    The black Cayenne left the Jing family¡¯s old villa and drove down the narrow mountain road at a fast speed.


    Jing Muchen rested his right hand on the steering wheel while a stick of cigarette was between his left hand¡¯s index and middle fingers. Three buttons of his shirt were unfastened, revealing a large part of his muscular chest. The lights of the passing cars glided past his handsome and delicate features, making his whole being exude a different kind of laziness and sexiness.


    His phone rang. When he answered it, Han Zhen¡¯s cheerful voice came through from the other end of the line, ¡°Boss Jing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t you hang out with us? We¡¯re in Zui Ye Club. Everyone is here tonight. Are you coming?¡± Jing Muchen also heard a woman¡¯s coquettish voice on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡± After hanging up the phone, he turned at the intersection and drove west. .


    When Jing Muchen walked into the private room, everyone was almost drunk.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Han Zhen squinted his eyes and raised his glass to Jing Muchen. Sitting next to him was his new girlfriend.


    Shangguan Yan, who was playing a guessing game with his escort, also raised his head and greeted Jing Muchen.


    Sitting on the sofa were also Qi Chenghao, Yan Nansheng, and Yu Yuting.


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly as his glance swept around the room. Finally, he saw Lu Ziheng drinking alone in the corner. His black suit seemed to blend with the black sofa.


    He gave everyone a questioning look. It was as if he was asking what happened.


    Han Zhen took a sip of his whiskey, squinted his eyes, and said casually, ¡°Why is he like that? Because he got scolded again.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and sat on the sofa. He then opened a bottle of whiskey and took a big gulp.


    In D City, the Jing family, Han family, Lu family, and Shangguan family were the business giants supporting the entire city. The Feng family, Yan family, Yu family, and Qi family enjoyed preeminence in law, politics, arts, and literature.


    In their generation, Jing Muchen and his friends grew up in the same background. Although they had inherited their family businesses and lived in different places in D City when they became adults, they were still good friends who could talk about everything in private.


    When Han Zhen noticed that Jing Muchen looked melancholy, he tapped the beautiful woman beside him and whispered something in her ear.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Upon hearing what Han Zhen said, the beautiful woman smiled shyly, clenched her right fist, and gently punched him on the chest. She pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty, Mr. Han.¡±


    She then stood up and walked out of the private room, swaying her hips.


    After the woman left, Han Zhen immediately sat down beside Jing Muchen. With a face full of mischief, he asked in a mischievous tone, ¡°Boss¡­ You want a woman now?¡±


    Without saying a word, Jing Muchen glanced at him sideways and continued to drink whiskey.


    When Han Zhen didn¡¯t get a reply, he got more curious. He moved closer to Jing Muchen and asked, ¡°What? Could it be¡­ the foreign women didn¡¯t serve you well?¡±


    But Jing Muchen still ignored him. The corner of his mouth twitched, then he continued, ¡°Well, I must say that oriental women are better. Foreign women are way too hot. For men like us, as long as we feel satisfied in bed, everything will go smoothly. You must still have dated too few women. Your ex-wife¡­¡±


    This time, Jing Muchen glared at Han Zhen. His gaze was so sharp that Han Zhen had to shut up. But after a while, Han Zhen said again, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t mention anything about the past. By the way, I¡¯ve heard that you started dating Zhang Luoya as soon as you came back. Is she hot enough? I heard that she is a bossy businesswoman. You¡­ Can you stand her?¡±


    Shangguan Yan sneered when he heard Han Zhen¡¯s words. He picked up a pistachio on the table, threw it on Han Zhen¡¯s handsome face, and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think our boss is like you? You don¡¯t do anything else except dating different women.¡±


    Han Zhen immediately threw a peanut at Shangguan Yan. ¡°Hey, Shangguan! We are discussing a topic for mature men. You¡¯d better continue playing games with your little love.¡±


    ¡°I saw Su Ruowan.¡±


    Han Zhen was so shocked that his hand that was pouring wine froze. He put down the bottle and stared at Jing Muchen.


    Yan Nansheng and Yu Yuting were also shocked. They both looked at Jing Muchen with a frown.


    But Jing Muchen just continued drinking until he halved the content of the bottle.


    Han Zhen grabbed the bottle from him and put it on the table. ¡°Su Ruowan? You mean¡­ Your ex-wife?¡±


    Without the bottle of whiskey, Jing Muchen¡¯s empty hand hung in the air. He then said in a low and husky voice, ¡°Yes¡­ I can recognize her no matter how much she has changed.¡±


    Actually, his marriage to Su Ruowan was a secret of the Jing family. And only a few of his friends knew about it.


    Since outsiders didn¡¯t know that he got married five years ago, people regarded him as the most eligible bachelor in D City at present.


    They heard of Su Ruowan¡¯s name but never saw her face. But the most unbelievable thing was that she was the reason why Jing Muchen abandoned Jing Yang Group and left the country. They had tried their best to dissuade Jing Muchen from getting married, but he insisted. Then a month after their wedding, Su Ruowan disappeared mysteriously, and the marriage ended quietly.


    Lu Ziheng suddenly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to investigate?¡±


    Han Zhen patted his own forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right! Ziheng, you are really smart. Boss, this is not your style. It has been almost five years since she left. When you were in Italy, did you ever wonder¡­¡±


    But before he could finish his words, Jing Muchen stood up and walked out.


    He got anxious at once. ¡°Boss! I¡¯m not done yet.¡±


    Qi Chenghao pulled Han Zhen. ¡°Forget it. Boss definitely has his reason for not investigating.¡±


    As soon as Jing Muchen walked out of Zui Ye Club, he got into his black Cayenne and drove to Dongcheng District.


    It was past midnight, and he was reeking of alcohol. If he went back to the Jing family¡¯s villa, he would be questioned. So he turned the steering wheel and drove straight to Li Garden.


    Li Garden was a real estate developed by Jing Yang Group in its early years. He also had a villa there, which was his marital home.


    When he arrived at the underground parking of Li Garden, he took out his phone and saw a few unread messages. They were from Zhang Luoya. ¡°A Chen, that woman wants to apologize to me. She¡¯s been trying to reach out to me for three days, but I always said I was not in the office.¡± ¡°What do you think? Should I give her a chance?¡± ¡°Forget it. I have to be forgiving this time. You¡¯ve already helped me take revenge, anyway. I¡¯ll let her see me tomorrow.¡±


    Jing Muchen walked into the bedroom and removed the thin black quilt from the bed. He tossed his mobile phone casually and dropped his body into the bed.


    ¡°What a hypocritical woman!¡± he cursed and chuckled softly.


    He couldn¡¯t stand his drunkenness anymore, and he fell asleep.


    The woman¡¯s face flushed, and her skin was as white as snow. She was so soft and alluring. Under her thick and curly eyelashes were bright eyes that seemed to be inviting him to do something.


    His slender fingers wantonly caressed her body. His narrow and long eyes flickered as his lean and firm body was about to thrust into hers.


    ¡°Helian Xun¡­¡±


    The woman suddenly muttered a man¡¯s name.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes. The room was dark, but the faint fragrance of lavender that was so familiar invaded his nostrils.


    Damn that woman! How dare she call another man¡¯s name on his bed! He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but since that day, he had developed an erectile dysfunction.


    Su Ruowan sat on the chair in the reception area of Dacheng Company.


    She had been here for three days, but it seemed that Zhang Luoya didn¡¯t want to see her. The receptionist always told her that Zhang Luoya was not in the company. And today, it seemed that she came here for nothing again. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Su Ruowan turned on her phone and browsed on Weibo to kill time. She saw countless posts, which were all forwarded to her by Wu Yaxin.


    ¡°The Woman Who Embarrassed Zhang Luoya in Public¡±


    ¡°Jing Muchen Dotingly Protected Zhang Luoya¡±


    ¡°Rich Pure Beauty VS Ugly Scheming Woman¡±


    She was rendered speechless after reading them. That day, Zhang Luoya dragged her down, and her clothes were accidentally broken. Why did she become a scheming woman? She started typing angrily.


    I Have A Cute Baby At Home: A CEO and a daughter of a rich family bullied an ordinary waitress. Is there still justice in this world?


    As soon as she posted it, she was bombarded with countless comments. She opened and read them.


    ¡°So, you are that scheming woman! We know clearly that you only want to hook up with our Mr. Charming.¡±


    ¡°Bitch! My Mr. Charming officially takes over Jing Yang Group today. You ugly woman, get away from him!¡±


    ¡°Alas, my Mr. Charming took Miss Beauty to the CEO¡¯s handover ceremony of Jing Yang Group. My heart aches.¡±


    The netizens really had big noses. Su Ruowan¡¯s only Weibo post was quickly forwarded and shared by Jing Muchen¡¯s fangirls. It reached almost ten thousand shares. All of them satirized her for making a fool of herself. Su Ruowan got so furious that she logged out at once.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    The next day, Zhang Luoya and Jing Muchen had lunch in a western restaurant.


    Zhang Luoya was wearing a green halter dress that highlighted her snow-white complexion. She looked so delicate and charming. She gracefully forked a small piece of steak, put it into her mouth, and looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s handsome face. Sweetness filled her heart.


    Jing Muchen was the most eligible bachelor in D City at the age of thirty. And yesterday, he officially took over Jing Yang Group, which meant that he already had a bright future.


    But actually, regardless of his vast fortunes, his perfect appearance was enough to attract all the women in D City.


    Just now, Zhang Luoya secretly took a photo and posted it on her WeChat Moments with the caption, ¡°Having lunch with Mr. Charming.¡± Soon enough, it was flooded with comments.


    At the moment, Jing Muchen was just gracefully cutting the steak. But the simple white shirt he was wearing complemented his honey-colored skin and made him look very handsome. With such a graceful and slightly lazy expression, he was simply the most perfect picture of a man.


    ¡°Luoya.¡±


    ¡°Yes, A Chen? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Luoya replied in a sweet voice.


    Jing Muchen put down his knife and fork, picked up the napkin in front of him, and wiped his mouth. He then said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll give the summer clothing launch event of Jing Yang Group to Dacheng Company this year. Your company will be responsible for everything.¡±


    She was overjoyed when she heard it, but she tried to look calm. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Dad will be very happy if he knows that I can help you.¡±


    A touch of tenderness appeared at the corner of Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth as he looked straight at her with his charming eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the faint smile in his eyes, he could really be regarded as the best lover in the world. It was not until Zhang Luoya¡¯s face turned red that he opened his mouth and said, ¡°You are my girlfriend, aren¡¯t you? How can I give such a chance to others?¡±


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips slightly. But then, she lowered her head and smiled.


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and said casually, ¡°I was already asleep when you texted me last night.¡±


    She immediately shook her hands and said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s all right. By the way, I¡¯ve asked the receptionist to pay attention to that woman. When she comes to the company today, she can come here to apologize to me. She must be dreaming of becoming rich everyday. I¡¯d like to see how shameless she is.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyes and said mischievously, ¡°Since she has made you so unhappy, she will be unlucky¡­¡±


    Zhang Luoya put down her knife and fork elegantly and continued, ¡°Women like her are the most afraid of making a fool of themselves in public. You don¡¯t have to do anything this time. I have my own way to make her retreat in the face of difficulties.¡±


    Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya were clinking glasses when Su Ruowan entered the western restaurant.


    ¡°A Chen, congratulations! You¡¯re officially Jing Yang Group¡¯s CEO starting today,¡± Zhang Luoya said before taking a sip of wine elegantly.


    When Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya sitting opposite each other, she wanted to leave. But it was too late.


    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here!¡± Zhang Luoya had found about Su Ruowan¡¯s name earlier. Seeing Su Ruowan in a simple T-shirt and a pair of jeans, she couldn¡¯t help but feel complacent.


    ¡®Humph! She will make a fool of herself later.¡¯


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and walked to their table. She then said sincerely, ¡°Miss Zhang, I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done that day. Please forgive me¡­ Ahhh!¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she couldn¡¯t help screaming when she felt the cold liquid at the top of her head.


    Zhang Luoya had stood up, picked up the bottle of red wine on the table, and poured it on her head slowly and elegantly.


    Su Ruowan kept her head down and bit her lips. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Luoya would go too far like this.


    Zhang Luoya didn¡¯t stop until the whole bottle that had just been opened was empty. Su Ruowan¡¯s white shirt was stained with red wine. Her long hair and body were drenched. The scene had caught the attention of other diners around, and they started whispering to each other.


    Jing Muchen squinted his eyes and picked up the glass in front of him.


    After venting her anger, Zhang Luoya didn¡¯t even spare a glance at Su Ruowan. She just turned to Jing Muchen and said gently, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t argue with this vain woman. A Chen, shall we forgive her?¡±


    She had clearly done something terrible, but she acted like she was doing a charitable deed.


    Jing Muchen took a sip of his wine and said coldly, ¡°As long as you are happy.¡±


    Su Ruowan wiped the wine on her face and left the western restaurant while the people around were still whispering to each other.


    As soon as she returned to her company, the first thing she did was hand in her resignation.


    She had suffered all kinds of embarrassment and humiliation in the past five years, and she put up with them. But this time was different. After meeting Jing Muchen again, she really couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.


    After resigning, Su Ruowan became a jobless woman.


    She hadn¡¯t graduated from university, and she had little working experience. Taking a look at her passbook, she helplessly touched her forehead. She only had less than ten thousand dollars left in her savings. So she continued sending her resume to some companies.


    When her phone suddenly rang, she expected that it was a job offer. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello! Is this Miss Su?¡± A sweet female voice came through from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Yes, this is she,¡± Su Ruowan replied.


    The woman from the other end of the line said, ¡°This is from Dongli Jiaren Modeling Agency. We have received your resume, and we think that you meet our requirements very well.¡±


    ¡°Modeling agency?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°But I haven¡¯t submitted a resume to your company. Are you calling the right person?¡±


    ¡°You are Su Ruowan, right?¡± the woman asked in a sweet voice.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Ruowan replied in a murmur. ¡°But¡­¡±


    The woman continued, ¡°Miss Su, maybe a good friend of yours helped you send your resume to us. And we are very satisfied with your qualifications. If you have any doubts, you can come to our company to have a look. Then you can consider whether you want to join us or not. Our company is legit, and we don¡¯t make false promises. We don¡¯t do illegal activities either. Our address is 18th Floor, Waijiao Building, No. 28, Qiuyang Road. You can come anytime¡­¡±


    While putting down her phone dubiously, Su Ruowan was still confused. Could it be¡­ she had really sent her resume to that company, but she forgot?


    When her phone rang again, it was Wang Zijian this time. ¡°Ruowan, what¡¯s your decision?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m not going back anymore.¡±


    Wang Zijian shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what happened. Whatever Miss Zhang says, my cousin just listens to her. But I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not afraid. After you come back, I will do my best to protect you.¡±


    Su Ruowan felt a headache all of a sudden. Why was it so difficult to communicate with Wang Zijian?


    When Wang Zijian noticed that it was silent on the other end of the line, he had to say, ¡°Ruowan, I know that you care about your dignity so much. But you have to raise Jiu Jiu. So I gave your resume to Wu Lili and Feng Xiaoyuan. They have connections, so I asked them to help you find a job. I guess we will hear some good news from them soon.¡±


    Wu Lili?


    Su Ruowan thought of the phone call just now, and she finally understood.


    When she joined the company two years ago, Wu Lili had been so amazed by her figure, especially after knowing that she had already given birth. And Wu Lili always complained about her ability and potential being wasted.


    With this realization, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    Zhang Luoya dialed a number. When the person from the other side answered, she said, ¡°Lirong, have you finished the model selection?


    ¡°The theme this time is ¡®First Love in Summer.¡¯ And based on Jing Yang Group¡¯s requirements, it¡¯s better to choose from amateurs.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the Su Ruowan I¡¯ve mentioned to you last time. Has she come for an interview?¡±


    ¡°Not yet? She¡¯s actually my classmate at the university. She was terribly hurt by a scumbag ex-boyfriend before, and since then, she has been living a bad life. As her old classmate, I couldn¡¯t bear to see her so desperate. I want to help her. But she hardly swallows her pride.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. So I don¡¯t want her to know that it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Can you ask your colleagues to try their best to persuade her? She is really good. Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after the event.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Luoya left her office humming a happy tune contentedly.


    She wanted to get even with Wu Yaxin, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wu Yaxin would resign from her job. And according to her investigation, Wu Yaxin¡¯s sworn enemy at work was Su Ruowan. She also read Su Ruowan¡¯s information, and she found out that Su Ruowan was a single mother. She guessed Su Ruowan must have slept with some random stranger and had a child. How dare she covet Jing Muchen now?


    While she was thinking about playing tricks on Su Ruowan again, she happened to see Su Ruowan¡¯s resume in the modeling agency. Since the heavens gave her such a good opportunity, how could she let it go?


    ¡°Miss Su, I really think you are the right person for this job.¡±


    Su Ruowan was having a headache. She really couldn¡¯t walk coquettishly on the stage.


    ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. This time, we are looking for amateurs. You only need a few days of training. The show will be next Friday, then after that, you will earn ten thousand dollars. Please think about it again.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Ruowan murmured.


    The balance in her heart began to tilt slowly.


    ¡°Miss Su, you can come to our company and find me. My surname is Gao. Okay, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow. Bye.¡± The person from the other side immediately hung up without giving Su Ruowan any chance to refuse.


    Su Ruowan put down her phone. She would earn ten thousand dollars for a week. It was quite tempting.


    She worked in the etiquette company for three years, and the highest monthly salary she got was five thousand dollars. In D City, it was just enough to maintain her basic life. But in her case, she had a daughter to raise.


    Okay, she had to do it. She encouraged herself to give it a try for the sake of her daughter.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The school bell rang, and soon, Jiu Jiu appeared in front of Su Ruowan with a small schoolbag on her back.


    She squatted down and hugged her sweet and cute daughter.


    Jiu Jiu kissed her on the cheek and said sweetly, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much.¡±


    Su Ruowan slightly pinched her little nose. Since she started to speak in complete sentences at the age of two, she liked flattering others with her sweet words. Her sweetness and cuteness could melt even the hardest heart in the world.


    ¡°Su Anjiu!¡± ¡°Jiu Jiu!¡±


    When Su Ruowan was about to leave with Jiu Jiu, the call from behind made her turn around.


    Then she saw Yan Yan running towards them with an Ultraman toy in one hand and a small blue school bag in the other. Following behind him was another little chubby boy with red cheeks.


    The moment Yan Yan saw Su Ruowan, his big black eyes lit up at once. He smiled sweetly at her and greeted, ¡°Hello, beautiful sister!¡±


    The little chubby boy walked over to Jiu Jiu and asked directly, ¡°Su Anjiu, will you be my girlfriend?¡± As he spoke, he spread his little fat hand, showing a milk candy on it.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu Jiu immediately held Su Ruowan¡¯s thigh and pouted, looking very unhappy.


    Yan Yan grabbed the candy from the chubby boy¡¯s hand, removed its wrapper, and put it into his mouth. ¡°Fang Zikai, you are such a bumpkin! How can you chase girls with milk candy?¡±


    ¡°Hey, give me back my candy!¡± Fang Zikai stretched out his fat hand and put it into Yan Yan¡¯s mouth, trying to take the candy out.


    ¡°Bah!¡± Yan Yan pulled Fang Zikai¡¯s hand away and spat on the ground. The candy that hadn¡¯t melted yet fell. He then stepped on it, crushed it with his brown leather shoes, and shouted, ¡°You are so dirty, Fatty Fang!¡±


    Looking at the milk candy that had turned black, Fang Zikai sat down on the ground and burst into tears.


    Su Ruowan got anxious and was about to pull him up.


    ¡°Kai Kai!¡± A shrill female voice came from behind. Then a woman in a green peacock dress rushed over and helped Fang Zikai up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kai Kai? Let Auntie have a look at you.¡±


    Fang Zikai wiped his tears, pouted, and pointed at Yan Yan. ¡°He bullied me.¡±


    When the woman turned around, the expression on Su Ruowan¡¯s face drastically changed. The woman in front of her was Fang Yansha, Helian Chen¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t expect that Fang Yansha would have such a young nephew.


    Fang Yansha also recognized Su Ruowan, so she snorted angrily, pointed at Yan Yan, and scolded sharply, ¡°You little bastard! You are so unruly! How can you bully others at will?¡±


    Su Ruowan held Jiu Jiu¡¯s little shoulder and was about to explain, ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t call me like that!¡± Fang Yansha looked at her disgustedly. ¡°Why do I have to meet you everywhere? You¡¯re such a jinx!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned pale, and she covered Jiu Jiu¡¯s little ears subconsciously.


    Yan Yan frowned, stood in front of her, and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I will take responsibility for what I did. Old woman, don¡¯t scold my beautiful sister.¡±


    His words brought warmth to her heart. For the first time, someone defended her. And who would expect that it was a child?


    ¡°What did you just call me? Old woman?¡± Fang Yansha¡¯s face twisted in anger. She reached out her index finger and stuck it on Yan Yan¡¯s forehead for a while. ¡°You¡­¡± She was too angry to say a complete sentence.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re so old that you can¡¯t even say a complete sentence. You¡¯re definitely not as good as my beautiful sister. I just ate Fatty Fang¡¯s candy, and he already cries like that. I¡¯ll ask my great-grandpa to buy your whole family some other day. I¡¯ll see how you cry.¡± Although Yan Yan was still a child, he looked extremely arrogant and powerful as he spoke. His handsome and delicate face showed an impressive manner, which made Fang Yansha angry and frightened at the same time. Even her legs softened a bit.

 Chapter 10

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    At this time, the kindergarten teacher came over to them. Fang Yansha immediately pulled her close to her and said, ¡°Miss Wang, my brother has invested millions of dollars in this kindergarten because he wanted you to run a good school, but you can¡¯t just let any uneducated children study here. Can you bear the consequences if the heir of our Fang family gets hurt?¡±


    Miss Wang glanced at Yan Yan, covered her mouth, and whispered in Fang Yansha¡¯s ear. Fang Yansha¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, then she squinted. Her expression was constantly changing.


    She bent over and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Kai Kai, don¡¯t play with him anymore. No matter how rich he is, he will still become a criminal in the future because he has no mother to educate him.¡± She wanted to say something more, but Miss Wang winked at her. Some people around were also pointing at her and whispering among themselves. Although she was so unwilling to shut up, she had no other choice but to swallow her anger and leave. But before she left with Fang Zikai, she glared at Su Ruowan.


    Yan Yan stuck out his tongue at Fang Yansha and made a face. He then turned to Su Ruowan and smiled. ¡°Beautiful sister, I¡¯ve just been transferred here from another school today. That Fatty Fang is only a week earlier than me. He¡¯s so fat, but he wants Jiu Jiu to be his girlfriend. I think he¡¯s a toad who wants to eat swan meat, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled at him but thinking of what Fang Yansha said just now about his mother, she asked, ¡°Yan Yan, why doesn¡¯t your mother pick you up?¡±


    The innocent and cheerful smile disappeared from the little boy¡¯s face. He put the small bag on his back and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°My mother is dead.¡±


    Dead? Looking at him, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry. He was so young, but there was already a mature and indifferent expression on his face that should not belong to a child.


    Yan Yan immediately smiled again, ¡°Lao Zhou comes to pick me up every day. I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    She nodded and said, ¡°Jiu Jiu, say goodbye to Yan Yan. We¡¯re going home now.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Yan Yan!¡± Jiu Jiu said softly.


    When Su Ruowan and Jiu Jiu left, Yan Yan stood alone at the school gate.


    While on the bus, Su Ruowan still thought of Fang Yansha. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Yansha to have such a young nephew in her fifties.


    ¡°Mommy, our teacher said that the summer vacation is coming.¡± Jiu Jiu¡¯s sweet voice brought Su Ruowan back to her senses.


    How time flew! When July came, the two children would be a year older.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Jiu Jiu continued cheerfully, ¡°Our teacher also said that there will be a parent-child sports competition.¡±


    She raised her pink fingers to count. ¡°First, we need to wear parent-child outfits. Second, the champion can get many awards. Third¡­ Oh, I forgot¡­¡± She blinked her clear and big black eyes a few times and blushed.


    Su Ruowan stroked her soft hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just ask your teacher tomorrow what¡¯s the third one.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and buried her head into her mother¡¯s arms.


    Su Ruowan felt guilty in her heart. Based on their encounter today, she could tell that Fang Yansha still had a deep prejudice against her. It seemed that she could no longer bother Helian Chen this time.


    The next day, Su Ruowan went to the modeling agency early in the morning.


    She told the receptionist at the front desk that she wanted to see Miss Gao. It didn¡¯t take long before she heard the sound of approaching high heels on the floor. When she looked up, she saw a tall and beautiful woman walking towards her gracefully.


    ¡°Are you Su Ruowan?¡± She recognized the woman¡¯s familiar voice, so she nodded.


    Gao Xiaoxiao reached out her hand and shook hands with Su Ruowan enthusiastically. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. My mission is accomplished. Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to the others.¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao took her to the training room where a dozen young models were training.


    Gao Xiaoxiao arranged the training for Su Ruowan. Miss Ye, the trainer, cast a meaningful glance at her.


    Su Ruowan joined the training at once. Gao Xiaoxiao watched for a while and left.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, Su Ruowan has just started her training. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t mention Dacheng Company to her. Thank you, Mr. Wang. This is what I should do¡­ Bye, Mr. Wang.¡± She then hung up and walked to her desk.


    For Gao Xiaoxiao, although Su Ruowan was good-looking, she didn¡¯t meet the requirements of a model at all. Her height was only 1.65 meters, and she dressed so ordinarily.


    However, she was just an employee. Her boss didn¡¯t tell her why they had to hire Su Ruowan as one of their models, and she didn¡¯t ask either. This was something she learned from her years of work.


    After walking on the stage in 9-inch high heels for several hours, Su Ruowan could only sigh when she took off her shoes and saw her red and swollen heels.


    Finally, the training came to an end. But she had to bear her sore body because she still needed to pick up Jiu Jiu from kindergarten.


    Jiu Jiu, who had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, are you tired today?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and held her hand. ¡°I never feel tired when I think of you.¡±


    Jiu Jiu giggled.


    Su Ruowan waited for a while, hoping to see Yan Yan. But it seemed that the little boy was not in the kindergarten anymore. Maybe¡­ He must have been taken home long ago. She felt a little depressed at the thought of it.


    In the supermarket.


    Holding a woman and a child¡¯s T-shirts in her hands, Su Ruowan was about to go to the counter to pay. Jiu Jiu frowned and asked, ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to buy one for Daddy Helian?¡±


    She stopped and looked at Jiu Jiu¡¯s innocent questioning eyes. She had no choice but to turn around and take a man¡¯s T-shirt.


    Jiu Jiu trusted and liked Helian Chen so much. But she didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or sad about it. After all, Helian Chen¡¯s existence had somewhat made up for the loss of father¡¯s love for Jiu Jiu. Now, Jiu Jiu no longer asked questions about her father.


    She knew that she must have scared Jiu Jiu in G City last year.


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, the best time for family reunions. At the dinner table, her mother suddenly mentioned Ye Weiting. He was the son of the Ye family who lived next door. He was a top student like her and was admitted to G University with her.


    In their sophomore year, she dropped out of school. And when she came back a year later, she already had a daughter without a father. Ye Weiting got the highest scholarship in the whole school and found himself a girlfriend who was the daughter of the head of a financial group in G City.


    Her mother sighed and said that if only she was with him back then.


    She couldn¡¯t help refuting. Her mother got so anxious that she threw the chopsticks on the table and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s better than being deceived by a man before finishing college!¡±


    Jiu Jiu cried in fright. So she packed their luggage and took a bus back to D City that night.


    Since it was New Year¡¯s Eve, there were only a few passengers on the bus. Holding Jiu Jiu in her arms, she sat in the last row and wept silently. Jiu Jiu kept wiping her tears, but her small hands were not enough to wipe them all away.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    The day before the launch event.


    As soon as the training was over, Miss Ye invited everyone to attend the pep rally at Huangchao Restaurant in the evening.


    Su Ruowan had no other choice but to call Wu Lili and ask her to take her daughter home.


    At six o¡¯clock, Gao Xiaoxiao, dressed in a black dress, asked everyone to gather.


    Only then did Su Ruowan notice that the other models had already changed into their formal gowns.


    Most of them were young women in their twenties and had no trouble changing their clothes while doing their makeup. Some had also started to inquire about the mystery guests who would attend tonight. Obviously, they were very excited.


    After taking off her sweaty clothes, Su Ruowan pulled her spare outfit out of the bag. It was a white T-shirt and simple denim shorts.


    Once she got dressed, she draped her long hair over her shoulders. Among all the models wearing heavy makeup, Su Ruowan looked simple and innocent in her clothes.


    When Gao Xiaoxiao saw her, she was stunned for a moment. Putting on a smile, she leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Clever!¡±


    Su Ruowan was quite astonished. It didn¡¯t take long for her to hear the other models¡¯ whispers.


    ¡°This Su Ruowan is quite scheming¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, she dressed up all pure and innocent just so she could look special!¡±


    ¡°Shush, all of you. I heard that our boss wanted her to be there. There might be a powerful man supporting her. Be careful!¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around, shocked. What did they mean?


    At this time, Gao Xiaoxiao clapped her hands, and the dressing room immediately fell silent.


    Tall and slender, the woman wore a short black dress that made her skin seem particularly fairer. There was no denying how attractive she looked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all done a great job this week! Tonight, you¡¯ll meet the sponsor of the event! But you must have in mind this is a serious occasion. Stop thinking about finding a sugar daddy here. I don¡¯t want any of you flirting with men anywhere near my sight!¡±


    The next moment, Gao Xiaoxiao turned around and left the room. The girls immediately started to complain.


    ¡°Who does she think she is? She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend and now wants to stop us from finding one too?¡±


    ¡°Hypocritical woman!¡±


    ¡°She is simply jealous!¡±


    At seven in the evening, in the lobby of Huangchao Restaurant.


    The models had been arranged in three tables. Besides those, there were two other tables in the middle of the room. Most seats had already been occupied. Gao Xiaoxiao and Miss Ye were sitting in one of them with some people, who Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know but imagined to be very important.


    There were three empty seats at the table at the center, which should be reserved for the most important guests.


    Su Ruowan sat there bored, praying that the dinner party could end as soon as possible.


    However, since the most important guests hadn¡¯t shown up yet, this wasn¡¯t likely to happen. Someone even complained in a low voice about the delay.


    Grabbing her phone, Su Ruowan logged into the Weibo app and was surprised to find that Wu Lili and Wang Zijian had been defending her from thousands of people online.


    As she looked at the man tagged in the post, she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s name!


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly clicked on the link. Fortunately¡­ the man was so busy every day that he probably didn¡¯t have time to connect to Weibo.


    The number of Jing Muchen¡¯s followers on the Weibo was 15 million, though he hadn¡¯t posted anything on it yet.


    Confidently, Su Ruowan joined the online discussion. She only stopped typing when she heard Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice echoing through the room.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome Mr. Zhang, from Dacheng Company, and his daughter, Miss Zhang Luoya, the person behind this event!¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡­ Su Ruowan looked up and saw the woman. In a royal blue cheongsam, she had her brown curly hair tied to the side and a beautiful smile on her oval face.


    By the time the daughter and father took their seats, Gao Xiaoxiao spoke sweetly again in the microphone, ¡°Good evening, ladies and gentlemen!¡±


    ¡°I would like to express our gratitude to Dacheng Company for the generous sponsorship. This is a pep rally for tomorrow¡¯s launch event¡­¡±


    It crossed Su Ruowan¡¯s mind that maybe a certain man wouldn¡¯t come tonight.


    However, Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s next words proved her wrong. ¡°I would also like to welcome, Jing Muchen!¡± Startled, Su Ruowan almost fell from her chair.


    As she heard the screams from the excited audience, she lowered her head and felt a migraine coming.


    ¡°A Chen¡­¡± Zhang Luoya stood up and walked to him, bestowing all her charm. She then hooked her arm in his and slightly stood on her tiptoe to whisper something in his ear.


    Jing Muchen nodded briefly, his face as cold as ever. His dark grey suit wrapped his tall and straight figure to perfection, exuding elegance and nobility.


    Gao Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s welcome Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jing Yang Group to the stage!¡±


    Screams echoed from every corner of the room. People started to look like fans cheering for their favorite idol.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°What a handsome man!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the man of my dreams! A true prince charming! ¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t hide her satisfaction.


    Zhang Fuhu was also very pleased. Looking at the couple, he was already planning the cooperation with the land in the south of the city.


    Walking onto the stage, Jing Muchen took the microphone and said in a low yet magnetic voice, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I wish all the success to the launch event tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, he handed the microphone back to Gao Xiaoxiao and took a glass of red wine served by a waiter nearby. Raising it, he brought it to his thin lips and drank.


    As Su Ruowan noticed everyone standing up and raising their glasses, she had no choice but to do the same.


    At this moment, she felt very lucky that all these other models had a different goal from hers. Thankfully, she was sitting at the table opposite the one in the middle, which covered her up pretty well.


    The girls at her table were itching for a chance to speak to Jing Muchen despite Zhang Luoya¡¯s presence. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. How could they miss it?


    So¡­

 Chapter 12

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    One of the women suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main table and make a toast.¡±


    There were nods of agreement all around the table. Everyone filled their glasses with wine, fixed their makeup, and lowered their necklines¡­


    ¡°Su Ruowan.¡± The girl next to Su Ruowan nudged her and said, ¡°Come on, pour some wine in your glass!¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink. If I get too drunk and delay the show tomorrow¡­¡±


    The girl pursed her lips in displeasure after hearing this. Raising her tone, she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little red wine. You¡¯ve only taken a sip until now. How will you get drunk after having just one more sip? Hurry up and pour some!¡±


    Su Ruowan had already made up her mind not to approach Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya tonight. In fact, if it were up to her, she would rather just leave¡­


    Although the other girls at her table had already stood up, she didn¡¯t move at all. Seeing this, the girl who had been trying to persuade her just now also gave up and hurried to the main table with a glass of wine in her hand.


    Now that she had finally escaped from the disaster, Su Ruowan let out a sigh of relief.


    After looking at all those girls smiling sweetly and flattering each other, she felt like she didn¡¯t fit in here at all.


    ¡°Miss Zhang and Mr. Jing, you¡¯re a perfect match¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhang and Mr. Jing. Tomorrow¡¯s launch event will definitely be a success¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhang, you¡¯re so beautiful. I wish you two an eternal love¡­¡±


    Although this was a pep rally, they were focusing on the fact that Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya were now dating. They all seemed to be missing the point. Some of the bolder girls even hit on Jing Muchen, regardless of the fact that his girlfriend was sitting right next to him.


    ¡°Mr. Jing, you are so generous tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jing, will you attend the launch event tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jing, this is my business card¡­¡±


    From her seat, Su Ruowan could hear all their words, and she couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. These young girls were really fearless! They had the guts to hit on a man and even hand over their business cards to him while his girlfriend was around. Curiosity got the better of her, and she put her chopsticks down on the table and turned her head to see what was happening. Jing Muchen was sitting at the main table with a gloomy face. In contrast, the group of beautiful girls that surrounded him were filled with excitement, and their eyes sparkled with admiration¡­ Somehow, the image of an ancient brothel came to Su Ruowan¡¯s mind.


    She had to admit, time favored men far more than women.


    At the age of 30, Jing Muchen still looked handsome and youthful. His success in his career and his rich family background attracted countless eligible women, even when he just sat there without doing anything¡­


    Su Ruowan shook her head in amusement and turned back to enjoy the delicious food.


    Looking at the young girls trying to flirt with her boyfriend, Zhang Luoya felt a fire burning in her heart. If Jing Muchen wasn¡¯t sitting right there, she would have stood up and given each of them a deserving slap on their face! How dare they covet her man in front of her? In a word, it was shameless.


    She gently grabbed the glass that was sitting in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand, raised it to her luscious red lips, and drank up the rest of the wine.


    As if declaring her identity as Jing Muchen¡¯s girlfriend, she turned the empty glass upside down, clearly showing that not even a drop of the wine was left.


    Then, glancing at the models in front of her with disdain in her eyes, she said, ¡°You know, A Chen wasn¡¯t going to come tonight. But since tomorrow¡¯s launch event is the first project I¡¯ve been in charge of after joining Dacheng Company, he agreed to come. I¡¯m deeply touched by his support for me. Anyway, as his girlfriend, I know that he has a weak stomach and can¡¯t drink too much, so it would be best if you stopped proposing a toast to him.¡±


    In just the space of a few words, she managed to highlight Jing Muchen¡¯s concern for her, while also subtly criticizing the models for flirting shamelessly with him.


    The faces of the girls turned red. They froze in embarrassment, not daring to speak.


    As for Jing Muchen, he didn¡¯t seem to be aware of the infighting around him. He just pursed his lips, gracefully picked up a wet wipe, and wiped his slender fingers one by one.


    Wang Lirong, the CEO of Dongli Company, stood up and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Miss Zhang is right! Although the wine is good, one shouldn¡¯t drink too much¡­ I¡¯m counting on all of you for the launch event tomorrow, so drink in moderation. Later, at the celebration party, you can all drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao also stood up with a pleasant smile and led the girls back to their seats.


    ¡°Humph! She¡¯s so conceited!¡± the girl who sat next to Su Ruowan grumbled as she flopped down onto her seat and slammed the glass on the table.


    ¡°Ai Li¡­¡± A beautiful girl dressed in black leather and sitting opposite her hissed at her. ¡°Lower your voice! Zhang Luoya is staring right at you!¡±


    Ai Li snorted angrily. Then, seeing that Su Ruowan was still calmly focusing on the food, she decided to provoke her instead. ¡°Su Ruowan, are you satisfied now? You¡¯re here enjoying the food while we all made a fool of ourselves. That¡¯s what you wanted, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Su Ruowan just swallowed the delicious lobster meat in her mouth, and didn¡¯t bother responding to her provocation. Instead of enjoying the seafood delicacies laid out in front of them, these models had gone over to provoke Zhang Luoya instead. She was not that stupid!


    She thought it was a pity that Jiu Jiu couldn¡¯t be here to enjoy the seafood feast¡­ A part of her felt sorry. Jiu Jiu loved eating seafood, especially shrimp balls. Every time she ate shrimp balls, her lips would curve up into a wide smile¡­


    Seeing that Su Ruowan ignored her, Ai Li¡¯s temper rose. Her pretty face, which was covered in heavy makeup, flushed red with anger.


    Just now, she had to swallow the insult from Zhang Luoya, because she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. But now, even Su Ruowan was blatantly insulting her with her silence. Su Ruowan was so poor that she couldn¡¯t even afford an evening dress! How dare she ignore her? Just when Ai Li was about to scold her, a young waiter in a black tuxedo approached their table with a large plate of steaming fried food. He stood between Su Ruowan and Ai Li to serve the dish.


    Just as he lowered the dish to put it onto the table, Ai Li suddenly stood up, and his arm tilted¡­

 Chapter 13

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    ¡°Ow!¡± Su Ruowan cried out in pain.


    An array of hot fried clams and red and green peppers suddenly spilled out from the plate and onto her body and legs¡­ Although she had stood up the moment she had seen the plate tip over, she couldn¡¯t avoid being splashed by the sauce and the oil, especially on her right leg, where blisters were already forming¡­ Tears sprang to her eyes. The pain was too much for her to take.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see the waiter,¡± Ai Li shouted, quickly standing up as well. She took a napkin and randomly dabbed at Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes¡­


    The commotion soon attracted the attention of the people sitting at the other tables. Ignoring her own pain, Su Ruowan covered Ai Li¡¯s mouth to stop her from speaking so loudly.


    At this moment, her white T-shirt was soaked in oil, and there were also splatters of oil on her denim shorts and bare legs. And thanks to Ai Li dabbing randomly at her clothes, the white of her T-shirt had turned into a messy palette of colors¡­ However, the worst part was the scald on her thigh, which hurt so much that cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    The waiter was so scared that he stood aside with the tray in his hand and kept apologizing profusely.


    There was a flicker of complacency in Ai Li¡¯s eyes. ¡®Humph! I don¡¯t think you can come to the show tomorrow after all.¡¯


    At the main table, Zhang Fuhu took a look at Su Ruowan¡¯s table and frowned. Zhang Luoya, on the other hand, smiled inwardly in glee when she saw that it was Su Ruowan who had gotten scalded. It seemed that that bitch had finally met her fate¡­ Having no intention of interfering, she leisurely took a sip of wine.


    Wang Lirong and Gao Xiaoxiao, however, immediately rushed over. Seeing the scald on Su Ruowan¡¯s right leg, they called the lobby manager to her table. Then, they went back to the main table and whispered something in Zhang Luoya¡¯s ear.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyebrows creased into a frown. She reluctantly rose to her feet and said, ¡°Miss Gao¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening. What can I do for you, Miss Zhang?¡± Gao Xiaoxiao immediately stood beside Zhang Luoya, waiting for her instructions.


    Zhang Luoya pointed at Su Ruowan and said, ¡°Call a taxi and take her to the hospital. If her condition isn¡¯t good, ask her not to come to the fashion show tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Enduring the pain in her leg, Su Ruowan kept her head lowered and tried her best to ignore the pair of eyes piercing into her¡­ That gaze was so passionate, as if it was going to burn her!


    ¡°Ruowan, does it hurt?¡± Gao Xiaoxiao asked, worriedly looking down at Su Ruowan¡¯s scald. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get a taxi to the hospital as soon as possible¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan picked up her bag and turned to follow Gao Xiaoxiao outside. But all of a sudden, someone said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± It was a deep and pleasant male voice. It was so familiar to Su Ruowan that her heart jolted, and she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks.


    Gao Xiaoxiao turned around and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Mr. Jing?¡±


    Zhang Luoya was also shocked. For the whole night, Jing Muchen hadn¡¯t said a single word. At this time, he stood up, took his coat from his assistant, and walked towards Gao Xiaoxiao and Su Ruowan.


    When he reached the two of them, he glanced at Su Ruowan, who still had her head lowered, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the company. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    His abrupt offer left everyone stunned. Before anyone could react, he pushed the door open and walked out smoothly.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s face twisted in embarrassment, and even Zhang Fuhu couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. The senior executives at the main table exchanged awkward glances, not daring to say a word.


    Zhang Luoya clenched the glass of wine in her hand, seething with anger. Jing Muchen¡¯s behavior just now had humiliated her in front of everyone! Her boyfriend had suddenly left the table without so much as saying a word to her. Of course it made her look bad.


    Zhang Fuhu turned to his daughter, and could tell at a glance that she was burning with embarrassment. He stretched out his right hand and patted her on the shoulder, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°A Chen has been buried in work after taking over the Jing Yang Group, but he still spared some time to accompany you to this party. And he just showed that he¡¯s considerate even to the employees. What more can a woman ask for?¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s features softened a little, but she was still not reconciled.


    Meanwhile, Ai Li sunk back into her seat and watched Gao Xiaoxiao and Su Ruowan leave with Jing Muchen. Then, she caught a glimpse of the terrible expression on Zhang Luoya¡¯s face, before hearing the empty words of comfort from Zhang Fuhu. She almost burst into laughter right then and there. It seemed that Jing Muchen didn¡¯t treat Zhang Luoya well at all¡­ With this knowledge, she finally cheered up.


    Meanwhile, clutching her handbag tightly, Su Ruowan walked in step with Gao Xiaoxiao. Jing Muchen was walking in front of them. He took such long strides that it was hard for the two of them to keep up with him.


    Finally, they reached the elevator door.


    While they waited for the elevator to arrive, they stood there in silence. But Gao Xiaoxiao kept glancing at Jing Muchen whenever she got the chance.


    Jing Muchen was the most eligible bachelor in D City, but he was also a man of mystery. So, like most women in D City, Gao Xiaoxiao was curious about him. She knew clearly that it was impossible for her to ever bag a man like him, but¡­ it was not a crime to look at him, right? At first, she only stole glances at him when he wasn¡¯t looking, but after thinking of this, she became bolder.


    ¡°Miss Gao, have you seen enough?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s cold voice startled both the women standing behind him.


    Su Ruowan discreetly raised her eyes, only to find that Jing Muchen was staring pointedly at the changing numbers on the elevator.


    Gao Xiaoxiao just giggled and said, ¡°Yes, I have¡­¡±


    When the elevator arrived, Jing Muchen stepped in first.


    ¡®As expected, the word ¡°gentleman¡± doesn¡¯t exist in his dictionary, ¡® Su Ruowan pursed her lips and thought to herself as she followed him into the elevator.


    The elevator was surrounded by mirrors on all sides. When Su Ruowan inadvertently raised her head, she saw a pair of deep black eyes. After making eye contact for a second, she hastily looked away, feeling flustered.


    Later, sitting in the black Cayenne, anger rose within her. This was the black Cayenne that had splashed mud at her last time, wasn¡¯t it? How could Jing Muchen take revenge on her in such a childish way?


    She tugged on her white T-shirt and flapped it up and down with hatred. The strong smell of spicy seafood spread to the tip of her nose, and gradually spread throughout the car¡­ If she was not wrong, this smell would remain in the car for at least a week! After deliberately spreading the smell, Su Ruowan finally took her hands off her T-shirt and looked out of the window with a satisfied smile¡­


    Gao Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, fastened her seat belt. Through the rearview mirror, she saw Su Ruowan sitting in silence. Thinking that the poor girl must still be enduring the pain, she said comfortingly, ¡°Ruowan, please bear with it just a little longer. We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon. I don¡¯t know how many times I was scalded and burned when I was a child. Now I¡¯m still sitting here looking beautiful, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any scar!¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to say, ¡°Thank you, Miss Gao. I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Gao Xiaoxiao turned her head and glanced sideways at Su Ruowan¡¯s leg with a face full of worries. ¡°Everything has been going smoothly. I didn¡¯t expect that the quality of service of the waiters in Huangchao Restaurant is so poor. What if you can¡¯t come to the show tomorrow?¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything.


    No one wanted an accident to happen. It just happened.


    Maybe God didn¡¯t want her to earn those ten thousand dollars. If she had known it earlier, she shouldn¡¯t have accepted this offer in the first place.


    Gao Xiaoxiao suddenly made a sound, staring at Jing Muchen with her bright eyes. She then said, ¡°Mr. Jing, Ruowan has been really working word on her training every day. This time¡­ Mr. Jing, can you please plead for her in front of Mr. Wang? Her salary¡­ Can she keep some of it?¡±


    Jing Muchen had not said a word since they got in the car. But after hearing Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s request, he raised his eyes and glanced at Su Ruowan through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Upon getting such a calm and concise answer from him, Su Ruowan felt that her ears were broken for a moment.


    ¡°Great!¡± Gao Xiaoxiao clapped her hands happily. ¡°Mr. Jing, you are so kind. Thank you so much! Ruowan, come on. Thank Mr. Jing quickly.¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at Jing Muchen¡¯s side face and blurted out the doubts in her heart, ¡°No need for that. How can an arrogant big shot like Mr. Jing lower himself and plead for me?¡±


    The cheerful atmosphere in the car suddenly froze. Gao Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect that Su Ruowan, who had always been gentle and obedient, would say such provocative words.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen squinted and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Su, it seems that¡­ you know me very well.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jing, you¡¯ve misunderstood her. Ruowan just meant that¡­ Well, you are such a noble man. And pleading for her¡­ Oh, it¡¯s all my fault. Mr. Jing, please don¡¯t get her wrong.¡± Gao Xiaoxiao tried to mediate so as not to aggravate the dispute between them.


    Su Ruowan just lowered her head and looked at her scalded leg without saying anything.


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything more too. With a grim expression, he looked straight ahead and kept driving quietly. .


    Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Su Ruowan carefully got out from the back seat.


    With her T-shirt and shorts that were like a color palette now, long messy hair and a body shivering in the night breeze, she felt that she was really down-and-out at the moment.


    Gao Xiaoxiao smiled at Jing Muchen, thanked him repeatedly, and waved goodbye.


    With an expressionless face, Jing Muchen stepped on the accelerator and drove away. The black Cayenne galloped at a fast speed and soon merged into the night traffic of D City.


    Gao Xiaoxiao turned around, held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, and screamed, ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s so scary! You didn¡¯t see it because you were in the back seat. Mr. Jing¡¯s face was really gloomy. He scared me out of my wits!¡± She paused for a moment, then continued with a smile, ¡°But Mr. Jing is so handsome. At such a close-up look, I¡¯ve clearly seen his delicate facial features. It¡¯s a pity that he isn¡¯t a star. Why do you think he chose Zhang Luoya to be his girlfriend? Their auras are way too different. They are not of the same level at all.¡±


    Su Ruowan wrapped her hands around her arms tightly and said politely, ¡°Miss Gao, thank you so much for your help tonight. I can go to the hospital by myself. You¡¯d better go back to the restaurant as soon as possible. Mr. Wang may need your help there.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gao Xiaoxiao pulled a long face and pretended to be angry. ¡°Ruowan, don¡¯t you take me as a friend?¡±


    Su Ruowan was slightly taken aback.


    Gao Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°Actually, I think you are a very genuine person. I want you to be my friend. You are not jealous of the life of the upper-class. You¡¯re always calm and living your own life slowly. I can say that you¡¯re really different from those other women. I am so envious of you! So Ruowan, let¡¯s be friends, okay? I mean, close friends. Do you think I can be your good friend too?¡±


    Su Ruowan was moved, so she looked at Gao Xiaoxiao and nodded slightly. .


    In the hospital.


    The doctor checked Su Ruowan¡¯s scald. Fortunately, the burnt area was not that big. After disinfecting her wound and bandaging it, she was allowed to go home.


    Gao Xiaoxiao gave her phone number to Su Ruowan and promised that she would report this incident to the company since it was work-related. Then she hurriedly took a taxi back.


    Su Ruowan checked the time on her watch. It was almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Worried that Jiu Jiu was waiting at home anxiously, she called Wu Lili.


    On the other end of the line, Wu Lili¡¯s voice was very low. She must be covering the mouthpiece of her phone with one hand. ¡°Ruowan, I played with Jiu Jiu for a while after we had dinner together. She is asleep now. Don¡¯t worry about her. Take care on your way home.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Lili.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she hailed a taxi and rushed home.


    ¡­


    After that chaotic night.


    As Su Ruowan expected, Jiu Jiu questioned her about the gauze on her leg when she woke up the next day.


    She just told the little girl that she tripped, so she asked the doctor to bandage her injury, and she would recover in a few days.


    Jiu Jiu pouted and gently blew on Su Ruowan¡¯s leg. ¡°Mommy, it won¡¯t hurt if I blow on it.¡±


    Being cared for by her daughter, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart softened.


    Since she had a daughter, she finally understood why most people would say that daughters were sweeter than sons. How wonderful it was to have a daughter! You could dress her up, take her out to play, and she would care about you all the time.


    All she needed in her life was Jiu Jiu. Her hardships and grievances became nothing every time she saw her daughter¡¯s smile.


    ¡­


    After sending Jiu Jiu to the kindergarten, Su Ruowan received a call from Gao Xiaoxiao as soon as she returned home. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! It really blew me up! Mr. Wang came over this morning and scolded me. He said that lacking one model would bring bad luck to the show. I¡¯m so sorry, Ruowan. I¡¯m just a powerless employee. You might not get your talent fee. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    Actually, Su Ruowan had already anticipated this to happen. After all, how could she get paid if she did not attend the show?


    But the hypocritical look of Jing Muchen last night made her feel more disgusted. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to make her feel grateful to him? What a mean man!


    Pursing her lips, she comforted Gao Xiaoxiao, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t have to go to the launch event today then. Xiaoxiao, thank you very much.¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao reproached on the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re my friend. Why do you have to thank me? Stop saying that, okay? Just stay at home and have a good rest for now so you¡¯ll recover faster. I¡¯ll let you know when there are some activities later.¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to refuse. But when she heard Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheerful voice, she didn¡¯t have the heart to do so.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t get that ten thousand dollars. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel sad. She was browsing the recruitment advertisements with a frown on her face when her mobile phone rang again.


    ¡°Ruowan,¡± Wu Lili greeted on the other end of the line. ¡°I have good news for you! I found a good job. Do you want to take it?¡±


    ¡°A good job?¡± Su Ruowan got curious. ¡°Did you find me another job like being a model or something? Lili, I¡¯m not suitable for that kind of job¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nonono!¡± Wu Lili interrupted impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of job this time. A friend of mine found something that will be suitable for you. Will you do it or not?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Su Ruowan in confusion.


    Later, in the Li family¡¯s villa.


    ¡°Just call me Aunt Yang. Come on, let me tell you about your duties¡­¡± As soon as Su Ruowan arrived at the Li family¡¯s villa, Aunt Yang kindly showed her around the house.


    After explaining the allocation of the maids and the things that Su Ruowan needed to pay attention to, she finally added, ¡°Mr. Li is a workaholic. He leaves the house early and comes back late every day. You probably won¡¯t cross paths with him. But you will definitely run into Young Master. He¡¯s very cute, but he is a little naughty and likes to play pranks on everyone. Otherwise, the turnover in the servants working here wouldn¡¯t be so high¡­ But don¡¯t worry, he is in kindergarten now. He¡¯ll only be at home during the weekends.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded as she listened.


    Once she was sent to officially start working, she cleaned every room of the two-story villa and washed every sheet and quilt with great enthusiasm.


    Although manual labor was simple and tedious, it gave her a sense of accomplishment. Even when she felt exhausted, she motivated herself by thinking, ¡®Come on, just keep working! I have to work hard to raise Jiu Jiu!¡¯


    She even changed her display name on her Weibo account to ¡°Work Hard For Cute Baby¡±!


    Although she deliberately ignored the messages that were pouring in from strangers, she still felt a little startled and helpless seeing a steep increase of more than 10, 000 in the number of followers she had¡­ She couldn¡¯t understand how people could be idle enough to spend so much time gossiping on the internet every day. In fact, it was all Jing Muchen¡¯s fault. As soon as he returned from abroad, he had created a Weibo account. Although he hadn¡¯t posted anything yet, he had already amassed nearly ten million followers, consisting mostly of desperate fangirls. He was really a playboy!


    After completing all her tasks, Su Ruowan found that it was still early, so she stayed and chatted with Aunt Yang for a while.


    She told her that she had a four-year-old daughter who was studying in Jin Daishu Kindergarten. Unexpectedly, Aunt Yang patted her thigh and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence! Young Master was recently transferred to Jin Daishu Kindergarten, too. That¡¯s really good. Lao Zhou will go there to pick him up, so he can give you a ride as well.¡±


    Although Su Ruowan felt a little embarrassed, she had no choice but to agree.


    When she walked out of the gate, she found a black car waiting there. Lao Zhou, the driver, was an honest man in his 40s. Once Su Ruowan climbed into the car, he drove to Jin Daishu Kindergarten with a simple smile on his face.


    It was Friday, so the students were let off a little early. By the time the black car arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, most of the children had already been picked up by their parents.


    From afar, through the car window, Su Ruowan saw a female teacher in a light blue dress standing at the school gate, holding hands with Jiu Jiu and Yan Yan.


    When the car stopped, Su Ruowan said to Lao Zhou, ¡°I saw my daughter. Thank you, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    Lao Zhou nodded with a polite smile.


    After getting out of the car, Su Ruowan waved cheerfully to Jiu Jiu. When Jiu Jiu saw her mother stepping out of the car, her eyes widened with curiosity. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Su Ruowan bent down and picked her up before glancing at Yan Yan. ¡°Hello there.¡±


    Yan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. With a bright smile, he greeted, ¡°Beautiful sister, we meet again!¡±


    With her hands around Su Ruowan¡¯s neck, Jiu Jiu asked softly, ¡°Mommy, why did you come here with Yan Yan¡¯s father today?¡±


    Father? Su Ruowan was still reeling from surprise when she heard Lao Zhou¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Miss Su, is this your daughter? She is so cute!¡±


    Turning around, Su Ruowan saw Lao Zhou walking over with a kids¡¯ water bottle. Standing beside her, Yan Yan said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Lao Zhou, you are late again!¡±


    Lao Zhou just smiled and handed the bottle to Jing Yanxi. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s get in the car.¡±


    Yan Yan lifted the lid of the bottle and took a sip of water. Then, he raised his left eyebrow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that my friend is here? Why should I get in the car?¡±


    Su Ruowan was taken aback to see the young boy act in such a gentlemanly way.


    Yan Yan walked up to her and held her hand. He grinned and said, ¡°Beautiful sister, did Lao Zhou drive you here to pick up Jiu Jiu? Let him drive you home, okay?¡±


    Yan Yan¡¯s little hand was so warm and soft that Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but squeeze it. For some inexplicable reason, she was very fond of this child. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he resembled Jing Muchen¡­ But how could it be possible? Yan Yan¡¯s family name should be Li.


    With a smile on her face, Su Ruowan gently declined his offer. ¡°No, thanks. We¡¯re not heading the same way.¡±


    Yan Yan immediately pouted. He glanced at Lao Zhou and said, ¡°We can go home after we send you home.¡±


    Seeing Su Ruowan hesitating, Lao Zhou chimed in, ¡°Miss Su, please get in the car. It seems that Young Master likes you very much.¡±


    Eventually, the four of them got in the car together.


    Sitting with the two children in the back seat, Su Ruowan told Lao Zhou the address of her house, and the black car started slowly.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    The Jing family held a family dinner on every Friday, which was a tradition that Old Mr. Jing had started ten years ago.


    At six o¡¯clock, the black Cayenne rolled into the villa. Aunt Hui, who had been working here for years, had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Jing Muchen step out of the car alone, she quickly pulled him over and hissed, ¡°Oh my! Last night, Old Mr. Jing repeatedly asked you to bring your girlfriend here for dinner. Where is she? Why are you here alone?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned. ¡°Aunt Hui, when did you start gossiping like my mother?¡±


    Aunt Hui rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think I want to gossip? You and your girlfriend pop up on TV and in the newspapers all the time.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled lightly and walked inside.


    Following him closely, Aunt Hui whispered, ¡°We all watched the launch event on TV this afternoon. Old Mr. Jing said that your girlfriend can¡¯t be trusted. He complained that she was seductively dressed¡­ Anyway, be careful when you talk to him later. You know he has high blood pressure.¡±


    After entering the living room, Jing Muchen greeted everyone there. ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Seeing a ceramic teacup fly towards him all of a sudden, he reflexively tilted his body to the side. The teacup hit the black marble wall behind him and shattered into pieces on the floor.


    ¡°You still remember the way home?¡± Old Mr. Jing snarled, standing up with the support of his crutch. His loud shaky voice almost rocked the whole living room.


    ¡°Dad, calm down¡­¡± Li Manting, who was wearing a simple housecoat, tried to smooth over the situation. Her face was almost completely free of wrinkles, and she glowed with youthful exuberance. No one would be able to guess that she was already in her 50s. Obviously, she lived a pampered and luxurious life.


    ¡°Yes, Father. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Jing Shaofan chimed in. Then, he turned to his son and scolded, ¡°A Chen, did you forget what your grandpa said yesterday?¡±


    Jing Muchen took off his suit jacket and handed in to Aunt Hui. Then, while unbuttoning his sleeves, he asked dully, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Mr. Jing¡¯s blood pressure shot up again, and his index finger began to tremble.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jing Muchen exclaimed, as if he had just remembered something. ¡°Something about my girlfriend?¡±


    Li Manting said, ¡°A Chen, Grandpa asked you to bring Zhang Luoya to our family dinner tonight, remember? He mentioned it many times, but you¡¯re still so careless. You better apologize to him now.¡±


    After unbuttoning his sleeves, Jing Muchen rolled them up, revealing the luxury watch on his left wrist. Then, he unbuttoned the top three buttons of his shirt, flopped down onto the sofa, and casually stretched out his hands, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Li Manting sat down next to him and poked his forehead with her finger. Her fingernails were painted a beautiful shade of red. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you well, I might be as angry as your grandfather!¡±


    Then, she turned to Old Mr. Jing and smiled. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. A Chen actually decided to bring Luoya to dinner tonight. I called her this afternoon. She wants to give him a surprise, so she¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly, but said nothing in the end. He just stood up and went upstairs.


    It was only after hearing his daughter-in-law¡¯s words that Old Mr. Jing calmed down and sunk back into his armchair.


    ¡°Mr. Jing Muchen, dinner is ready. Mr. Li Muchen has arrived with Young Master, and Miss Jing Muxuan is also here. Come and have dinner.¡±


    Aunt Hui¡¯s voice came from outside the room. As soon as Jing Muchen stood up and opened the door, he heard the noise downstairs.


    As he reluctantly walked down the spiral staircase, he saw everyone who had just arrived.


    ¡°A Chen.¡± Zhang Luoya stood up as soon as she saw him.


    In order to win Old Mr. Jing¡¯s favor, she had specially worn a conservative pink dress tonight. Her hair fell on her shoulders in soft curls, and her facial features were accentuated with light and elegant make-up, making her look like a good girl.


    When she saw Jing Muchen walk down the stairs, her heart raced in her chest.


    It was the first time that she had seen him dressed in casual wear. He looked very different from how he usually did in his daily suit and tie. At this moment, he was only wearing a simple black T-shirt and a pair of shorts, which made him look like a sexy bad boy. This side of him was very charming.


    ¡°Uncle Muchen, you¡¯re here!¡± A chubby little boy ran into Jing Muchen¡¯s legs with a bang. Jing Yanxi held onto his uncle¡¯s bare legs tightly with his two oily hands. There was a sweet and innocent smile on his delicate face.


    Jing Muchen frowned, trying his best to suppress the urge to shove the boy¡¯s hands away. ¡°Mom, what was he eating just now?¡±


    Li Manting said, ¡°Drumstick¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen bit down the curse words that threatened to spill out of his mouth. After a few seconds, he spat out a single word. ¡°Tissue.¡±


    Jing Yanxi ran to get the box of tissues and held it out to his uncle. With a fawning smile on his face, he said, ¡°Uncle Muchen, here you are!¡±


    Jing Muchen pulled out a few pieces of tissue and dabbed at his legs with disgust in his eyes.


    Once he was done, he threw the dirty tissue into the trash can. Then, he looked up at Li Muchen and nodded in greeting. ¡°Hi, bro.¡±


    Li Muchen just hummed in response as he picked up Jing Yanxi and put him down on a chair.


    He was the one who had brought this boy up for four years. Why was Jing Yanxi so enthusiastic about Jing Muchen, who came to visit only once or twice a year? Was it true that blood was thicker than water?


    While Li Muchen was thinking about this, Jing Yanxi slipped down from his chair again. He ran to space in between Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya and shouted, ¡°I want to sit with Uncle Muchen!¡±


    Zhang Luoya was sitting with a smile. But when she heard the little boy¡¯s words, the smile on her face froze.


    How annoying! She inwardly rolled her eyes at Jing Yanxi. This naughty little boy was spoiling everything!


    Old Mr. Jing just let out a hearty laugh. ¡°Sure!¡± he said.


    The servants immediately brought over a stool and placed it between Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya. Jing Yanxi hopped onto the stool and sat there happily. He picked up the same dishes that Jing Muchen picked up, as if he was a crazed fan.


    Looking at Jing Yanxi¡¯s delicate face, which looked exactly the same as Jing Muchen¡¯s, Old Mr. Jing let out a faint sigh. ¡°Yan Yan is getting more and more lovely. Is he four years old now?¡±


    Li Muchen nodded. ¡°Yes, but he¡¯ll turn five soon, after his birthday.¡±


    Looking at Jing Yanxi dotingly, Old Mr. Jing murmured, ¡°Children add warmth and energy to a family. All of you should hurry up and have children. Especially A Chen and A Xuan, you guys are at the right age¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at his grandfather with an unfathomable look in his eyes. Then, he lowered his head again and continued to eat the crab on his plate. Jing Yanxi, who was sitting next to him, also messily picked the crab apart with his hands, which were stained with oil¡­

 Chapter 17

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Shaofan and Li Manting nodded in agreement while Jing Muxuan kept picking up food with her chopsticks, turning a deaf ear to them.


    Old Mr. Jing then said to Li Muchen, ¡°Chen, it¡¯s all up to you if you want to remarry or not. But if that woman is not good for Yan Yan, I will be the first to disagree to your marriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Shaofan and Li Manting nodded again.


    ¡°Alas!¡± Old Mr. Jing sighed again and finally got to the point. ¡°A Chen, you¡¯ve already brought your girlfriend home¡­ When will you get married?¡±


    Zhang Luoya, who had been listening quietly, blushed in embarrassment. She lowered her head and grabbed the tablecloth in front of her, at a loss.


    ¡°Father!¡± Li Manting said, ¡°It¡¯s her first time to come here, and you¡­ you¡¯re embarrassing her.¡±


    She then patted the back of Zhang Luoya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luoya. We will go to your house to discuss the wedding with your father later.¡±


    With a flushed face, Zhang Luoya whispered shyly, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay¡­ No problem with me.¡±


    Her voice was low, but everyone at the table heard her clearly. Old Mr. Jing immediately laughed. ¡°Good! It seems that the Jing family is about to have another happy event.¡±


    Li Manting smiled satisfyingly. She glanced at Jing Muchen, then at Zhang Luoya. She was very satisfied.


    Jing Muxuan took a look at her future sister-in-law but didn¡¯t make any comments.


    Jing Yanxi pursed his greasy mouth and thought with contempt, ¡®This woman wants to be Uncle Muchen¡¯s wife? She is so ugly. She even wears a pink dress at such an old age. Isn¡¯t she shameless? Humph! Beautiful sister is much prettier than her.¡¯


    When he insisted on sitting next to Jing Muchen just now, Zhang Luoya cast him a vicious stare. She was respectful to his grandfather and grandmother, but she rolled her eyes at him. He saw it very clearly.


    For him, revenge was inevitable at this moment. So he also rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Crabs are so hard to peel. I don¡¯t want to eat them anymore. Auntie, can you help me peel some shrimps?¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes flickered. Today was her first time visiting the Jing family. To keep her dignified and elegant manner, she only ate fried dishes and didn¡¯t dare to pick up any crabs or shrimps. She was afraid that her hands would be greasy and look dirty. But this little boy really asked her to peel shrimps for him?


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be naughty,¡± Li Muchen said.


    But much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Old Mr. Jing laughed happily. ¡°It seems that my great-grandson likes Luoya so much.¡±


    Zhang Luoya felt it harder to refuse now. If she refused, she would appear to be too impolite. If she agreed, the Jing family would have a good impression on her. But peeling shrimps¡­


    ¡°I want to eat shrimps. Auntie, can you peel some for me?¡± Jing Yanxi started crying and screaming, so Zhang Luoya had to agree. ¡°Okay, Auntie will peel shrimps for you.¡±


    Jing Yanxi wanted to vomit secretly. How dare she claim to be his auntie? Shame on her!


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s exquisite manicure was stained with sauce. But she finally peeled one big shrimp, so she put it into the small bowl in front of Jing Yanxi. ¡°Come on, eat now.¡± She then picked another shrimp with her left hand and peeled it diligently.


    She looked so virtuous now that Old Mr. Jing nodded several times. Li Manting was also satisfied with her.


    Jing Yanxi picked up the shrimp and stuffed it into his mouth. But he suddenly spat it out on the floor. ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s so spicy!¡±


    Zhang Luoya froze. She thought inwardly, ¡®Damn this child! How dare he spit out the shrimp and his saliva on my dress!¡¯


    Startled, Li Manting stood up and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, why did you spit on Auntie?¡±


    Li Muchen glanced at Zhang Luoya. Then with a gloomy expression on his face, he snapped, ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re so naughty!¡±


    When Jing Muchen looked sideways, he happened to see Jing Yanxi winked at him before he changed the expression on his face and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so spicy. I can¡¯t eat spicy food. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    This kid¡­ However, when he saw how messy Zhang Luoya¡¯s dress was, he suddenly had the urge to laugh. ¡°Have some drink.¡± He picked up the glass of orange juice and handed it to the little boy.


    Jing Yanxi took the glass and gulped it down. He even stuck out his tongue and breathed like a puppy. What a drama prince!


    Zhang Luoya, on the other hand, continued to pretend to be considerate and kept saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Manting pulled her to the bedroom to change her clothes.


    At this moment, only the five men were left at the table.


    Old Mr. Jing didn¡¯t have the heart to blame his great-grandson. He even felt sorry for Jing Yanxi when he saw him still sticking his tongue out.


    Jing Shaofan didn¡¯t say anything. He was quiet as ever.


    Jing Muchen continued eating his food as if nothing had happened. When he finished, he said, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Brother, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    Jing Yanxi quickly swallowed two mouthfuls of rice and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± He then hurriedly followed Jing Muchen upstairs.


    Watching Jing Yanxi followed Jing Muchen like a puppy, Li Muchen shook his head and continued drinking.


    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Jing Shaofan asked when he noticed that his eldest child had been drinking all the time.


    ¡°Nothing, Dad,¡± Li Muchen replied.


    ¡°Chen¡­¡± Old Mr. Jing called him out and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work in the past four years.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Yan Yan is a descendant of the Jing family¡­¡± Li Muchen didn¡¯t finish his words because he saw Zhang Luoya walking out of the room after changing her clothes.


    ¡°Uncle Muchen¡­¡± Jing Muchen was about to close the door of his room when he heard Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice.


    He turned around and saw the little boy¡¯s greasy mouth and hands. As a neat freak, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wipe your mouth and hands first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you in.¡±


    Jing Yanxi was rendered speechless.


    He ran downstairs to look for Aunt Hui to help him wipe his mouth and hands. Then he rushed back to Jing Muchen¡¯s room and approached him with a fawning smile. ¡°Uncle Muchen, do you like that rookie downstairs? Is she going to be your wife?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Muchen felt a headache. It seemed that having a smart and mature son could be a little troublesome. He said sternly, ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re just a child, and this is an adult matter. It doesn¡¯t concern you. Now, go home with your father!¡±


    Jing Yanxi wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Where¡¯s the sense in that? Don¡¯t children grow up to be adults one day? Besides, if you marry her, I¡¯ll have to call her auntie. How can you say it doesn¡¯t concern me?¡±


    Despite all the nonsense that came out of his mouth, the boy had a deadly serious look on his face. Seeing this, Jing Muchen rubbed his sore temples and asked, ¡°So Yan Yan, you don¡¯t want her to be your aunt?¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Oddly, this felt like it was the first time they ever talked.


    Stretching out his chubby hand, Jing Yanxi counted with his fingers. ¡°First of all, she¡¯s too ugly! Second, she secretly rolled her eyes at me! Third, I asked her to peel shrimps for me, but she hesitated for a long time! Fourth, when I spat on her clothes, she pretended it was fine.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Muchen.¡± The boy tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve, beckoning him closer. As the man lowered his head, the kid whispered in his ear, ¡°I like a girl.¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jing Yanxi spoke like an adult as he continued, ¡°Let me tell you, I fell in love with her at first sight! Although she¡¯s older than me and has a daughter, I think she likes me too! We even get to see each other every day! Uncle Muchen, can I ask you a favor?¡±


    Jing Muchen answered, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Scratching the back of his head, the boy parted his lips to say something but stopped on second thought. He was embarrassed. Jing Muchen stared at him, wanting to beat him up.


    After a while, Jing Yanxi said timidly, ¡°I asked my dad to buy me a phone, but he didn¡¯t agree. Uncle, could you help me persuade my father to change his mind?¡±


    Once they got downstairs, the dining table had been cleaned up, and the others were already watching TV on the sofa.


    Zhang Luoya had changed into Li Manting¡¯s clothes, which fitted her very well.


    Sitting next to her, Li Manting acted like a good mother-in-law.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jing Yanxi ran to Li Muchen with his arms wide open, sinking his head into the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Dad, I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Old Mr. Jing was amused by the child.


    ¡°Brat, what do you want now?¡± Li Muchen wasn¡¯t moved by his words at all.


    Jing Yanxi faked a sob. ¡°Dad, please, give me a cell phone!¡± After saying that, he looked at Jing Muchen and winked.


    Taking his cue, the man said, ¡°Brother, our company has just launched a new line of cell phones for kids. I can give one to Yan Yan.¡±


    Li Muchen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jing Yanxi also kept silent.


    As a result, the boy got his first mobile phone at the age of four.


    On Monday morning.


    Jing Yanxi rushed into the classroom, taking his new phone with him.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu!¡± Panting, he put down his school bag and pulled out his phone to show her.


    After taking a look at it, she asked evenly, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Jing Yanxi replied with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s a cell phone. My uncle gave it to me. Isn¡¯t it nice?¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­¡± Jiu Jiu nodded noncommittally and turned back to the book she was reading.


    Fang Zikai leaned over and asked, ¡°Jing Yanxi, can you use WeChat on your phone?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jing Yanxi blinked before finally saying, ¡°Of course!¡± The boy had no idea what WeChat was, but he wouldn¡¯t give Fatty Fang the chance to make fun of him. Turning to Jiu Jiu, he smiled at her and asked, ¡°Hey, could you tell me your mommy¡¯s phone number?¡±


    She tilted her head to the side. ¡°What¡¯s a phone number?¡±


    Jing Yanxi was rendered speechless.


    Fang Zikai as well.


    How could there be such a cute little girl in the world? Jing Yanxi, who had always been so smart, didn¡¯t know how to explain what a phone number was to a girl with an average IQ like Jiu Jiu.


    ¡°I mean, your mother has a cell phone, and it has a number. What is it?¡±


    Jiu Jiu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Once again, the boy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Later, when school was over, Jing Yanxi held Jiu Jiu¡¯s hand, avoiding Fatty Fang, and ran towards the gate.


    Lao Zhou¡¯s car was already parked in the front. Opening the door, Su Ruowan waved at the two children in the back seat.


    ¡°Beautiful sister!¡± Catching a glimpse of Fang Zikai right behind them, he immediately got into the vehicle with Jiu Jiu.


    Lao Zhou started the black car and drove to Su Ruowan¡¯s community.


    Along the route, Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t stop thinking about ways to get her phone number. He came to the conclusion that in order to show his sincere affection, he would have to ask for it himself. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to request Aunt Yang¡¯s help.


    ¡°Beautiful sister?¡± The boy shook Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, prompting her to look at him. His face was flushed.


    ¡°Jing Yanxi, why does your face look so red?¡± Jiu Jiu asked, pointing at him.


    Skeptically, Lao Zhou glanced at the boy from the rearview mirror and lowered the air-conditioner¡¯s temperature, thinking he might be hot.


    Jing Yanxi was embarrassed.


    Su Ruowan stared at him in shock after hearing his surname for the first time.


    ¡°So your name is Jing Yanxi?¡± she asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Your family name is Jing?¡±


    The boy nodded, a little distressed. The woman didn¡¯t even know his name until now. What a disaster!


    In fact, Jing Yanxi¡¯s face looked almost the same as Jing Muchen¡¯s.


    ¡°When is your birthday?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    Jing Yanxi touched his head. ¡°It¡¯s on July 2nd.¡±


    As her suspicions were confirmed, a wave of surprise and joy came over her. That was why she liked the boy and treated him with so much kindness from the beginning. At this time, her big eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± Jiu Jiu looked at her worriedly.


    Seeing that she was crying, Jing Yanxi was flustered. He fumbled in his pocket and at last, took out a crumpled handkerchief. ¡°Beautiful sister, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan held his chubby hand between hers, reluctant to let go.


    She never thought she would have the chance to see her son again. But God had sent Yan Yan back to her!


    The woman could hardly express the joy of recovering what once she had lost.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s cheeks grew even redder. Su Ruowan¡¯s hands felt so soft and fragrant against his. He had really fallen in love with her. Unwilling to waste that opportunity, he pulled out his cell phone and asked her seriously, ¡°Beautiful sister, could you give me your phone number?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Then Su Ruowan said hurriedly, ¡°Yan Yan, if you have any problems at school, just call me¡­ And whenever you want to see me too!¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Yanxi quickly saved the number. Asking for her number turned out to be a piece of cake! It seemed that Wan Wan also liked him¡­ Thinking of that, he bubbled up with joy on the inside.


    In the evening, Su Ruowan gave Jiu Jiu a bath and wrapped her in a bathrobe. After that, she put the little girl on the bed and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t sleep yet. Let me dry your hair first.¡±


    Jiu Jiu sat like a frog as her mother dried her hair. Her eyes kept drooping down, and she had to shake herself awake several times.


    Once her hair was dry, she immediately slipped under the thin quilt and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.


    Just then, there was a message notification on her phone. Su Ruowan opened the text, which read, ¡°I¡¯m Jing Yanxi.¡±


    With a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth, she saved his number to the contact list with the name ¡°Big Baby¡­¡± Worried that Jing Yanxi wouldn¡¯t be able to read, she added him on WeChat.


    After waiting for a long time for him to accept the request, she laughed and shook her head. Yan Yan was only four years old, so he probably didn¡¯t know how to use WeChat yet.


    In the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    The black Cayenne drove into the villa and stopped near the porch. A man stepped out of the car. When Old Mr. Jing saw his grandson¡¯s tall figure through the window on the first floor, he immediately closed the curtain, nimbly turned around, and lay on the bed before starting to groan softly.


    As soon as Jing Muchen entered the house, he saw his father coming to see him in a hurry. With a serious look on his face, Jing Shaofan said, ¡°A Chen, come to your grandfather¡¯s room right now.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows. What was his grandfather up to this time?


    As he followed his father to the room, he could hear Old Mr. Jing¡¯s exaggerated groaning even from a distance.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±


    Jing Shaofan and Li Manting both sat down on chairs next to the bed. The family doctor, Shi Mingjun, was measuring Old Mr. Jing¡¯s blood pressure.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡± Jing Muchen asked as he approached the bed, looking at his grandfather with scrutinizing eyes.


    ¡°A Chen¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Old Mr. Jing motioned for Shi Mingjun to help him up. Jing Muchen also strode forward and held his arm, saying, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing let out a deep sigh. ¡°It seems that my health is getting worse and worse. All I did was stand at the door to feel the breeze for a while, but now, I feel sore all over my body, my leg joints hurt badly, and I can¡¯t stop coughing¡­ Ahem¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen felt a headache creeping in, but he had no choice but to play along. ¡°Grandpa, you should take care of yourself. Even though it¡¯s summer, the temperature can drop at any time.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing sneaked a glance at his grandson¡¯s expression. ¡°I know you care about me. There¡¯s just one thing that keeps bothering me¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen just sat quietly on the edge of the bed and looked at him, as if listening carefully.


    Old Mr. Jing gulped and continued, ¡°I inquired about Miss Zhang after she visited us last week. She has a good family background, and there are no bad rumors about her. The two of you would be a perfect match. You know, a woman who is focused on her career is also good. In this case, she can help you with your work¡­ I already discussed the matter with your parents just now. If you have no objection, we can hold a wedding, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ve known each other for less than two months¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Jing immediately became anxious. ¡°Do you really want to make your old grandpa suffer? I¡¯m already 79 years old. I might die any day¡­ How will I face your grandmother in the afterlife? Huaiying, my wife, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Your elder grandson got married, but his wife died during childbirth. Your younger grandson is already 30, but he still hasn¡¯t gotten married. My old friends show off their great-grandchildren to me all the time. My heart aches seeing that¡­¡±


    Li Manting immediately stood up and shoved her son. She hissed, ¡°A Chen, he¡¯s doing this for your own good. Luoya is a good girl. She¡¯s gentle and ladylike¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t reply.


    Seeing how stubborn he was, Old Mr. Jing couldn¡¯t continue with his act anymore. He picked up a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°You unfilial rascal!¡±


    Jing Muchen caught the pillow easily. ¡°Grandpa, is the pain gone? Are you feeling okay now?¡±


    Old Mr. Jing remained silent.


    Jing Shaofan sighed and said, ¡°A Chen, come with me.¡±


    Jing Muchen casually walked over and placed the pillow at the head of the bed, behind his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave now. Get some rest.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing just snorted and turned his face away.


    Jing Muchen straightened up and followed his father out of the room, and into the study.


    ¡°A Chen, do you really have feelings for Miss Zhang?¡± Jing Shaofan asked, turning to face his handsome son.


    Shoving his hands into his pockets, Jing Muchen lowered his head slightly, and the front of his black hair hung down to cover his eyes.


    After a while, he finally asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, do you really have feelings for Mom?¡±


    Jing Shaofan was so taken aback by the question.


    Jing Muchen raised his head, revealing his perfect features, which he must have inherited from Li Manting.


    ¡°I also hope to have a perfect marriage like the two of you, where you can respect and be polite to each other.¡± After saying that, he opened the door of the study and walked out.


    Sinking down onto the sofa in resignation, Jing Shaofan sighed. If anyone asked him what the highest point in his life was, he would tell them that it was giving up his high political status and going into business instead, starting the reputed Jing Yang Group.


    But he was the only one who knew that, when it came to his family, he was nothing but a loser and a coward.


    When he was young, he had had a woman that he loved, but in the end, he had chosen to marry someone who could bring him great benefits.


    In the eyes of the public, he was the only excellent son of Old Mr. Jing, the handsome and gentle husband of Li Manting, and the father of three outstanding children. Undoubtedly, he was a winner in life.


    But just like all the wealthy people in the world, every time he recalled those old memories and the choices that he had made, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. And even when he did, he would be haunted by nightmares¡­


    On Friday, Old Mr. Jing sat in the living room and watched Jing Yanxi and Jing Muxuan playing happily with each other.


    After a while, he heard the sound of a car pulling into the porch of the villa. Aunt Hui shouted, ¡°Mr. Jing Muchen is back.¡±


    Jing Muchen walked into the living room, unbuttoning the top buttons of his shirt. He was followed by Zhang Luoya, who had her head lowered shyly.


    Today, she was wearing a pink sleeveless dress, and her hair was pulled up into a simple bun. She had inquired about Old Mr. Jing¡¯s preferences with Li Manting in private, and dressed up in a way that would win his approval.


    As expected, the smile in Old Mr. Jing¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw Zhang Luoya¡¯s appearance.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa to chat while having some fruit. The TV was on, broadcasting the news. Suddenly, they heard the sound of thunder rumbling outside, followed by the splattering of rain.


    Li Manting went to the window and had a look outside. ¡°It started pouring all of a sudden. I don¡¯t know when it will stop¡­¡±


    As she spoke, a brilliant idea popped into her head. She turned around and said, ¡°The rain is too heavy. Luoya, how about you stay here tonight?¡±

 Chapter 20 - Chapter20 People Will Gossip about Her

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Zhang Luoya wanted to stay, but she pretended to refuse. She said politely, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing nodded. ¡°They are not married yet. If she stays overnight, other people will gossip about her.¡±


    Li Manting smiled and said, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re not in the ancient era. A Chen and Luoya are a couple. No one will dare to gossip about them.¡±


    Leaning against Jing Muchen¡¯s chest, Jing Yanxi looked at Zhang Luoya. She lowered her head, pretending to be shy. He snorted and pursed his lips to show his contempt.


    Zhang Luoya secretly rolled her eyes at him.


    She didn¡¯t know that Jing Muchen had been watching her and Jing Yanxi.


    Li Manting still tried to persuade Old Mr. Jing to allow Zhang Luoya to stay. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Luoya will get wet even if she only runs into the garage. Chen, A Xuan, you also stay tonight. Anyway, the servants clean your rooms every day.¡±


    Li Muchen and Jing Muxuan nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    As soon as Jing Yanxi heard what his grandmother said, he stood on the sofa and shouted happily, ¡°Yippee! I want to sleep with Uncle Muchen!¡±


    Li Manting caressed his soft chubby face, and said with a smile, ¡°Yan Yan, do you want a baby sister? If yes, sleep with your father tonight, okay? Then you will have a sister to play with later.¡±


    She actually wanted to kill two birds with one stone. When Old Mr. Jing heard that he might have a great-granddaughter, he immediately agreed. However, Jing Yanxi was not convinced. Jiu Jiu was really cute. But for him, Zhang Luoya was an ugly woman. So he thought that she would definitely give birth to an ugly child too.


    Dissatisfied, he pouted and nestled in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms. He then took out his phone and said, ¡°Uncle Muchen, teach me how to use WeChat.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°WeChat?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know how to use WeChat?¡± Jing Muxuan asked in surprise. Finally, she found something that could embarrass her omnipotent brother.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened at once. ¡°Childish!¡± He then stood up and went upstairs.


    Jing Muxuan snickered for a long time before beckoning to Jing Yanxi. ¡°Yan Yan, come here. I¡¯ll teach you how to use it.¡±


    In the study, Jing Muchen sat in front of the computer and read some documents.


    When Zhang Luoya pushed the door open, she saw his stunning side face. He was so focused on the computer that he didn¡¯t even hear her light footsteps.


    It was said that serious men were the most charming. For the first time, she was convinced about it.


    She put the glass of milk on the table and said in a soft voice, ¡°A Chen, drink some milk and go to sleep. It¡¯s getting late.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at the hot white liquid and said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink milk.¡±


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Zhang Luoya took the glass back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Then what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll ask Aunt Hui to prepare it.¡±


    Judging from her tone of voice, she was almost taking herself as a hostess in this villa.


    She waited for a while before she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. I still have one more document to read, so you can go to bed first.¡± He then focused on his computer again.


    Zhang Luoya had no choice but to walk out of the study, feeling dejected in her heart.


    But soon, she cheered up again and quickly went to Jing Muchen¡¯s bedroom. She pushed the door open, entered, and lay down on the black mattress. She spread out the quilt greedily to feel the masculine air.


    ¡°A Chen¡­¡± she murmured and took a deep breath. She swore to herself that she would have sex with him tonight. A determined smile appeared on her face.


    Zhang Luoya and Jing Muchen had been dating for a long time. But aside from talking to her gently and holding her hands, he was never intimate with her. They were only polite to each other in front of other people. Actually, before she started dating him, she had already heard some rumors that he was not interested in women. But when she first saw him, she had totally forgotten those rumors.


    He was such a perfect man. So even if he wasn¡¯t interested in women, she didn¡¯t care. She believed that with her beauty and Li Manting¡¯s help, she could definitely tame him.


    And it seemed that heaven was also helping her. Listening to the rain outside the window, she was so happy that she almost danced.


    Zhang Luoya walked to the black wardrobe and opened it. Her hands swept over all the nightgowns inside and picked a black one. She imagined how Jing Muchen would react when he saw her white skin wrapped in a black night robe. Humming a song, she walked into the bathroom.


    When Zhang Luoya opened her eyes the next day, the sky was already bright outside.


    She tried her best to stay awake last night, but why did she still fall asleep? Regrets filled her heart. After taking a shower last night, she lay on the bed and made sure that she was in a seductive posture. She waited for Jing Muchen. But after a while¡­ she didn¡¯t notice that she had fallen asleep.


    Annoyed, she scratched her hair angrily and went to the bathroom to wash her face. After changing her clothes, she went downstairs.


    Old Mr. Jing was in the living room, sitting on the sofa and watching the morning news. When he heard some noise, he looked back and said, ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Grandpa,¡± Zhang Luoya replied quickly. She sat there for a while before she finally asked, ¡°Where is A Chen?¡±


    ¡°A Chen?¡± Old Mr. Jing looked confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t he sleeping in his room? He usually gets up very late on weekends.¡±


    She shook her head awkwardly.


    At this time, they heard a child¡¯s voice from upstairs. It was Jing Yanxi.


    Topless and wearing only red underpants, he ran down from the stairs. Li Muchen, who was holding a white T-shirt in his hand, followed behind him. Li Muchen was sedate, but he obviously looked helpless.


    ¡°Good morning, Great-grandpa!¡± Jing Yanxi jumped into Old Mr. Jing¡¯s arms and greeted in a sweet voice.


    Old Mr. Jing touched his soft back and pretended to be angry. ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t you like to wear clothes? We have a female guest at home. Are you not shy?¡±


    Jing Yanxi turned his head and saw Zhang Luoya sitting there. He rolled his eyes and said in a naughty tone, ¡°Yes, Great-grandpa. I¡¯m shy. Dad, hurry up and put on my clothes. It¡¯s not good for an outsider to see my body.¡±


    The expression on Zhang Luoya¡¯s face changed at once.


    But Old Mr. Jing didn¡¯t seem to get the hint in Jing Yanxi¡¯s words because he just laughed when he heard him.


    Li Muchen came over and put on Jing Yanxi¡¯s clothes. He just greeted, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Then he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Zhang Luoya felt more embarrassed. She was struggling whether to stay or leave when someone finally came over to save her.


    It was Li Manting, who came out of the kitchen when she heard the noise in the living room. ¡°Luoya, did you sleep well last night?¡±


    Zhang Luoya stood up and walked over to her. ¡°Good morning, Auntie. Yes, I had a good sleep. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Manting looked at the flour in her hand and said, ¡°Dad wants to eat home-made noodles this morning, so I¡¯m preparing them.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I also want to eat home-made noodles,¡± Jing Yanxi fawningly said. ¡°And a poached egg too.¡±


    Li Manting looked at him affectionately. ¡°Okay, my sweetest boy.¡±


    She then pointed in the direction of the kitchen and said to Zhang Luoya, ¡°Want to help me?¡±

 Chapter 21 - Chapter 21 He Is So Stylish

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Zhang Luoya washed her hands and went to the kitchen to help.


    After piling the home-made noodles on the chopping board neatly, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, do you know where A Chen is?¡±


    Li Manting put the lid of the pot on the chopping board and complained, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that brat. He drove out in the middle of the night. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was worried that you would be sad. But I¡¯ll scold him harshly when he comes back later. He gives so much importance to his work that he doesn¡¯t care about his girlfriend at all.¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled awkwardly. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t blame A Chen. Work is important.¡± She paused for a moment and added timidly, ¡°I like A Chen¡¯s responsible attitude towards work.¡±


    Li Manting looked at Zhang Luoya, feeling more satisfied. Zhang Luoya was well-educated, gentle, and considerate. She would definitely scold her disappointing son later for not caring about Zhang Luoya.


    At the dinner table, Old Mr. Jing saw that all the family members were there except Jing Muchen, so he couldn¡¯t help asking about him.


    Li Manting faltered, but she still had to tell the truth.


    Old Mr. Jing got furious at once. When he saw the sad look on Zhang Luoya¡¯s face, he was so angry that he threw his chopsticks away. ¡°Get the car ready!¡±


    The Jing family had never had such a rebellious grandson like Jing Muchen.


    At the gate of the building of Jing Yang Group.


    Dressed in a tunic suit with ancient coin prints, Old Mr. Jing got out of the car with a white jade pipe in his hand.


    Following closely behind were a black Lincoln and a red Regal. Then Jing Shaofan, Li Manting, Li Muchen, Zhang Luoya, and Ouyang Lv hurriedly got out of the two cars.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Li Manting rushed over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come here? Am I not allowed to come to Jing Yang Group?¡± Old Mr. Jing said angrily.


    ¡°There are so many people here. What are you going to do here?¡± Li Manting said helplessly.


    They had already attracted the attention of many passers-by. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to take Old Mr. Jing back immediately.


    However, Old Mr. Jing was a retired soldier. He couldn¡¯t control his temper.


    Seeing the situation, Zhang Luoya took out her phone. ¡°A Chen, something has happened. Grandpa is in the company now. He¡¯s downstairs, and he wants to see you. Come down quickly.¡±


    A few minutes later, Jing Muchen, wearing a simple black suit and white shirt, walked through the revolving door unhurriedly with his left hand in his trouser pocket and a cigarette in his right hand.


    ¡°Grandpa, what brings you here?¡± He took a drag on his cigarette and puffed out a beautiful smoke ring. His eyes narrowed as he squinted at the group of people behind Old Mr. Jing.


    Before everyone could react, Old Mr. Jing raised his hand and fiercely threw his big white jade pipe out.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Li Manting and Zhang Luoya screamed in horror. The others rushed over at once. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± They all pulled Old Mr. Jing to stop him.


    The big white jade pipe was smashed on the ground and broke into pieces. Jing Muchen tilted his head, and his black hair hung on the side of his face. Suddenly, a drop of liquid dripped from his bangs. It was blood!


    Old Mr. Jing was also shocked. After being stunned for a while, he mumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±


    He usually smashed teacups, inkstones, and other things at Jing Muchen, but Jing Muchen always dodged successfully.


    Li Manting and Zhang Luoya hurried over and asked Jing Muchen, ¡°A Chen, are you okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his head. Despite the bleeding wound on his left forehead, he still looked very handsome. His lips curved into a faint smile, but his eyes were sharp and cold. He looked a little gloomy.


    He reached out his hand, wiped the blood on his forehead, and asked, ¡°Grandpa, why are you so angry?¡±


    Old Mr. Jing was speechless for a long time. Some people around were already taking photos of them.


    When Li Manting saw this, she hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s arm. ¡°All right. A Chen, don¡¯t say anything more. Your grandpa didn¡¯t mean to hit you. Don¡¯t be angry. Hurry and go home with me. Chen, call Doctor Shi and ask him to come to our villa.¡±


    She then got into the car, and the others followed her. As soon as they left, the passers-by started discussing with each other.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so exciting when a rich and powerful family has a fight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so interesting. It¡¯s like a soap opera on TV.¡±


    ¡°How can he use a jade pipe to hurt his grandson? Old Mr. Jing is indeed very ruthless!¡±


    In the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    Shi Mingjun arrived and treated Jing Muchen¡¯s wound. Then he told everyone that it was all right, and they were all relieved.


    Old Mr. Jing sat on the wooden armchair, unwilling to apologize. When Jing Yanxi saw the blood, he got frightened and cried.


    When Jing Muxuan found that it was Old Mr. Jing who hit Jing Muchen, she shook her head and had nothing to say.


    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± Jing Muchen walked out of the bathroom with gauze on his forehead.


    ¡°Uncle Muchen¡­¡± Jing Yanxi walked up to Jing Muchen with his short legs. With tears streaming down his face, he asked, ¡°Uncle Muchen, does it hurt?¡±


    Jing Muchen bent over and hugged him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Why are you crying? Boys don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Muchen¡­ I thought I would never see you again.¡±


    Jing Muchen was rendered speechless.


    Seeing that Jing Muchen and Jing Yanxi both looked aggrieved, Old Mr. Jing snorted. He remembered that when he led the soldiers to fight in wars in the past, he also suffered serious injuries.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Jing Muchen held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked up to the old man. ¡°You can set a date for Luoya and me to be engaged.¡±


    Sitting in the corner of the sofa, Zhang Luoya gasped and covered her mouth with joy.


    Li Manting also smiled happily.


    Standing there, Jing Muchen rubbed Jing Yanxi¡¯s black hair while looking at the relieved expression on everyone¡¯s face. But his eyes were unfathomable, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Li Manting set the engagement date on the twentieth of May because 520 in Chinese meant ¡°I love you.¡± The Zhang family was also very satisfied.


    On the engagement day, the media crowded the hall. Cameras constantly flashed, and every reporter was vying for the headlines.


    All the screens in D City broadcasted the news about the engagement between the two big companies. They said that Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya were a perfect couple. Even Weibo was in chaos, and the netizens made posts and comments all the time.


    One post on Weibo was a photo with a caption, ¡°I suspect that Mr. Jing Muchen was only forced to marry Zhang Luoya. He was actually beaten till he bled before the engagement.¡± This was reposted and shared thousands of times.


    The photo clearly showed Jing Muchen¡¯s bloody forehead. But there was a group of Jing Muchen¡¯s female fans who made comments below.


    ¡°Why is he still so handsome even though his forehead is bleeding?¡±


    ¡°Anyone who dares to hit him, I¡¯ll cut him into pieces.¡±


    ¡°He is so stylish. In this photo, he looks like a handsome gangster. Please touch me.¡±


    Dacheng Company was also put in the limelight.


    That day happened to be Saturday. So all the members of the Jing family and Jing Muchen¡¯s best friends were present. They were all famous figures in D City. Even celebrities and politicians were also there. Zhang Fuhu¡¯s heart was filled with joy while watching the scene..

 Chapter 22 - Chapter22 Uncle Muchen Is Engaged

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan received a call early in the morning, telling her that she didn¡¯t need to work today. So she took Jiu Jiu to the supermarket.


    Like any other children, Jiu Jiu liked going to the supermarket too. What she loved the most was to sit in the cart. Every time she pointed her favorite snacks with her pink fingers, Su Ruowan would push her over. Then she would stand up and put the snacks in the cart.


    It was just a pity that she could only get this opportunity once a month. Because Su Ruowan told her that if she ate too many snacks, she would become fat. She wouldn¡¯t be able to wear beautiful dresses.


    ¡°Mommy, prawn crackers!¡± Jiu Jiu pointed at the entire row of prawn crackers, excitedly kicking her two thin legs in the cart.


    Su Ruowan pushed the shopping cart over. Jiu Jiu raised her feet, took a bag of prawn crackers, and put it in the cart. Then she took another one. When she was about to take the third one, Su Ruowan made a sound. Left with no choice, she had to put the third bag back, pouting.


    ¡®Humph! Every time we go grocery shopping, my annoying mommy only allows me to buy two bags of this. When can I eat unlimited prawn crackers?¡¯ Jiu Jiu was obviously unhappy.


    ¡°Shrimp balls!¡± When they arrived at the frozen food section, she pointed at the preserved shrimp balls and screamed.


    Su Ruowan picked up a bag of shrimp balls and put it in the cart. She finally smiled with satisfaction.


    Jiu Jiu liked seafood since she was a child, just like that man. Su Ruowan shook her head.


    After purchasing a large bag of ingredients, she came out of the supermarket with the shopping bag in one hand and holding Jiu Jiu¡¯s hand in the other.


    At this time, the giant screen right across them showed Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya¡¯s engagement ceremony.


    ¡°Mommy, look! It¡¯s Yan Yan!¡± Jiu Jiu exclaimed as she pointed at the screen with a lollipop in her hand.


    When Su Ruowan looked at the screen, she saw Jing Yanxi in a black suit and a white shirt. His hair was smeared with hair gel and combed into a stunning hairstyle. With beautiful and exquisite facial features, he looked like a handsome little gentleman.


    The next moment, Jing Muchen in a black tuxedo appeared on the screen. He looked so noble and elegant. Beside him stood Zhang Luoya in a white dress. They stood facing each other and exchanged engagement rings.


    The spotlight kept flashing on them. Zhang Fuhu, Dacheng Company¡¯s CEO, also smiled happily. He held the microphone and said, ¡°Today is the engagement ceremony of my daughter, Zhang Luoya, and the young master of Jing Yang Group, Jing Muchen. I¡¯m very happy. I hope everyone can enjoy a good meal. Let¡¯s drink and celebrate together!¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Jing Muchen¡­ He was now engaged.


    Her phone rang, and it was an alert from WeChat. She let go of Jiu Jiu¡¯s hand and took it out. Jing Yanxi sent her a message, ¡°Wan Wan, what are you doing with Jiu Jiu? I¡¯m so bored.¡±


    She replied, ¡°Yan Yan, Jiu Jiu and I are in the supermarket right now.¡± After a while, she added, ¡°We are watching you on TV.¡±


    Soon, Jing Yanxi sent her a voice message. ¡°Uncle Muchen is engaged. My great-grandpa, grandpa, grandma, dad, and aunt are also here. There are many other guests too. But I don¡¯t like Uncle Muchen¡¯s future wife.¡±


    Uncle Muchen? Su Ruowan frowned. Why did Jing Yanxi call Jing Muchen uncle? He¡­ He was Jing Muchen¡¯s son.


    When the bus arrived, Su Ruowan got into it and sat with Jiu Jiu in her arms. Through the window, she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen again.


    He stood next to Zhang Luoya. With their black and white outfits, they looked perfect for each other.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly.


    After the engagement ceremony, all the reporters finally left. Only the friends and relatives of both families stayed and greeted each other.


    Li Muchen walked up to Jing Muchen and clinked glasses with him. ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    With a faint smile on his lips, Jing Muchen raised his glass and took a sip.


    Zhang Luoya smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    Jing Yanxi, who was being held by Li Muchen, rolled his eyes in a fit of pique. ¡®Ugly woman! I won¡¯t call you Auntie!¡¯ he thought.


    Li Muchen drank up his wine and said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip in Singapore. Can you please take care of Yan Yan for a few days? He likes sticking with you, anyway. Luoya, you won¡¯t blame me for breaking your romantic moment, right?¡±


    Zhang Luoya waved her hand and said timidly, ¡°Of course not. How can that be? I also like Yan Yan so much.¡±


    Li Muchen patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head. ¡°I may not be able to come back in time for your sports meeting next week. Let Uncle Muchen go with you, okay?¡±


    Jing Yanxi said listlessly, ¡°Okay. We won¡¯t win the first place even if you come anyway.¡±


    Li Muchen smiled helplessly.


    He patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s head again, put the goblet on the table, and turned around. He said goodbye to Old Mr. Jing and other elders and left.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Han Zhen, Lu Ziheng, Shangguan Yan, and the others snickered and came over with a glass of red wine in their hands.


    ¡°Boss, now that you¡¯re engaged, I want to wish you a long and happy life.¡±


    As soon as Shangguan Yan finished his words, Han Zhen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Shangguan, you should say that at the wedding ceremony.¡±


    Shangguan Yan just blinked his eyes innocently.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s face turned pale.


    These men were all famous figures in D City and they were Jing Muchen¡¯s best friends. They grew up together. Why did she feel like they had ill intentions?


    Her palms sweated secretly.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Han, Uncle Lu, Uncle Yu, Uncle Yan, Uncle Qi, and Brother Shangguan,¡± Jing Yanxi greeted them one by one in a sweet voice.


    Qi Chenghao put his glass aside, picked up the little boy, and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, why do you call us uncles but Shangguan brother?¡±


    Han Zhen smiled sarcastically. ¡°Little Rat, you look so old. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed asking Yan Yan to call you brother?¡±


    Qi Chenghao¡¯s gentle face stiffened. He whispered something in Jin Yanxi¡¯s ear and said loudly, ¡°Yan Yan, call me again.¡±


    Jing Yanxi shouted, ¡°Uncle Qi asked me to call him Brother Qi, then he will buy me the latest MacBook!¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter. Qi Chenghao was betrayed..

 Chapter 23 - Chapter 23 A Four-Year-Old Boy Who Talked like a Grown-up

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Before the sports meeting, Su Ruowan sent a message to Helian Chen on WeChat. ¡°Helian, don¡¯t forget the parent-child sports meeting this Saturday!¡±


    Quickly, he replied, ¡°Noted! See you then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Helian!¡± Su Ruowan texted back.


    Helian Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Aren¡¯t we good friends? Besides, I¡¯m Jiu Jiu¡¯s Godfather.¡±


    Su Ruowan typed, ¡°You¡¯re the friend for which I¡¯m most grateful! See you tomorrow.¡±


    Helian Chen replied, ¡°See you.¡±


    Three years ago, Su Ruowan had taken her daughter back to D City and met Helian Chen by chance.


    The man was nearly ten years older than her. Therefore, in her eyes, Helian Chen was mature and reliable like an older brother.


    He also had never asked her about her pregnancy or the baby¡¯s father. Instead, he helped her keep everything a secret. Later, he publicly recognized Jiu Jiu as his goddaughter and didn¡¯t shy away from acting as such. Over time, Su Ruowan and Helian Chen formed a strong bond with each other. No one ever doubted the nature of their relationship until Fang Yansha saw them together. Although Su Ruowan had repeatedly said that she and Helian Chen were just good friends, Fang Yansha couldn¡¯t stop accusing her of seducing her two sons one after another.


    Thus, Su Ruowan decided not to contact Helian Chen anymore. However, Jiu Jiu was very attached to him.


    In a well-known store in the center of D City, Jing Muchen and Jing Yanxi were choosing parent-child outfits together.


    While Jing Muchen looked through some clothes, Jing Yanxi secretly pulled out his phone and sent a voice message to Su Ruowan. ¡°Beautiful sister, what color is your outfit for tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wear purple tomorrow, Yan Yan,¡± she replied.


    Raising his head, Jing Yanxi glanced at the tall figure who was trying on a black polo shirt and said, ¡°Uncle Muchen, I don¡¯t want to wear black. It¡¯s so hot¡­ How about we wear purple instead?¡±


    Jing Muchen stopped for a moment. What the boy said made sense. Still, he frowned slightly. ¡°Purple is not a boy¡¯s color.¡±


    As the man walked to the clothes rack, he let his slender fingers slide from left to right until he picked up a shirt. ¡°Well, then white!¡±


    Despite Jing Yanxi¡¯s protests, Jing Muchen swiped his credit card and bought two white shirts.


    The boy followed the man dejectedly as he said angrily, ¡°Uncle Muchen, you¡¯re a tyrant! You never listen to me.¡±


    In a dark gray suit and sunglasses, Jing Muchen walked fast and steady with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a shopping bag. His elegant and unrestrained manner attracted many looks from the women passing by.


    As he heard Jing Yanxi¡¯s complaint, the corners of his lips raised slightly, making him look less harsh than he normally seemed. He stopped in his tracks and asked the boy, ¡°Where did you learn that?¡±


    Jing Yanxi shook his head and asked proudly, ¡°Does that ugly woman know you¡¯re such a tyrant? Do your fan girls know?¡±


    Jing Muchen was rendered speechless.


    Then Jing Yanxi began to speak about his loved one. ¡°Uncle Muchen, tomorrow you¡¯ll meet the girl of my dreams. She¡¯s much more attractive than that ugly woman you date! To me, she¡¯s the most beautiful and gentle goddess in the world! I have no doubt that, deep down, she also thinks I¡¯m the most handsome man she has ever laid her eyes on.¡±


    Pursing his lips, Jing Muchen shook his head and rubbed the boy¡¯s hair gently before they continued to walk.


    Some other day, he would have to remind Li Muchen not to let Yan Yan watch those cheesy soap operas anymore. It was too much to handle a four-year-old boy who talked like a grown-up.


    On the day of the sports meeting, Su Ruowan woke up early in the morning.


    After breakfast, she and Jiu Jiu dressed up in their purple outfits and duck patterned caps before heading to Jin Daishu Kindergarten.


    As soon as they got to the school gate, they saw Helian Chen¡¯s car parked nearby. The man was dressed in a shirt and jeans and had a pair of golden-framed glasses on his fair face. His good looks and gentle manners attracted the attention of many female teachers who stood watching him.


    ¡°Ruowan!¡± Helian Chen grinned, baring his white teeth as he walked towards her.


    Instantly, Su Ruowan thought she could hear the sound of the female teachers¡¯ hearts breaking.


    ¡°Daddy Helian!¡± After a long time without seeing him, Jiu Jiu was so happy to have him there that she stretched out her hands and rushed over to him.


    ¡°Helian!¡± Su Ruowan handed him the bag with his outfit. ¡°Would you mind changing your clothes to match ours?¡±


    ¡°Oh! So you got me a matching outfit too?¡± Putting Jiu Jiu down, he took the bag. ¡°I must change then! Wait a minute.¡± The next moment, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    At this time, the kindergarten¡¯s principal announced through the loudspeaker, ¡°Parents and kids, the sports meeting will be held at 10 o¡¯clock sharp. Please take your children to the playground¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! Who¡¯s that handsome?¡±


    ¡°Is he a star?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so stylish. Look at his figure!¡±


    All of a sudden, the broadcast was drowned out by an unexpected commotion near the gate. Su Ruowan turned to look at it, but what she saw caught her off guard.


    Getting out of the black Cayenne, there was Jing Muchen in blue jeans and a white polo shirt. Although his big sunglasses covered most of his face, his extraordinary aura, tall figure, and pursed thin lips made it impossible for Su Ruowan not to recognize him at first sight.


    Before she came to her senses, the man carried Jing Yanxi out of the car. The little boy was dressed just like him.


    As soon as he was put down on the ground, Yan Yan raised his eyes and spotted Su Ruowan in a refreshing outfit.. Immediately, he ran towards her, pulling Jing Muchen as he shouted excitedly, ¡°Beautiful sister, I¡¯m coming!¡±

 Chapter 24 - Chapter24 Ive Just Gone through a Heartbreak

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Before Su Ruowan could put on a proper facial expression, the father and son had arrived in front of her.


    With a flushed face, Jing Yanxi pointed at Su Ruowan and said shyly, ¡°Uncle Muchen, this is the person I like.¡±


    He then held Jing Muchen¡¯s big hand and introduced him to Su Ruowan proudly, ¡°Beautiful sister, this is Uncle Muchen. He will take part in the competition with me today. He is excellent, so I must win the first prize today.¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and deliberately covered her face with the peaked cap to avoid Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze. But seeing the excitement on Jing Yanxi¡¯s face, she felt sorry and angry at the same time. Jing Yanxi was Jing Muchen¡¯s own son. But why did he find someone else to raise Jing Yanxi and ask the little boy to call him Uncle Muchen?


    And her? She was Jing Yanxi¡¯s mother, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. She was more pathetic and hateful than Jing Muchen, wasn¡¯t she?


    Su Ruowan bit her lips tightly to restrain the sob that was about to overflow her throat. She kept her head down and didn¡¯t dare to meet Jing Muchen¡¯s mysterious eyes that were hidden behind his sunglasses. Her grip on Jiu Jiu¡¯s hand subconsciously tightened.


    ¡°Mommy, it hurts,¡± Jiu Jiu cried out aggrievedly. Startled, Su Ruowan quickly released her hand, bent down, and apologized while rubbing it, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Muchen, is something wrong?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice sounded behind Su Ruowan again, and it made her stunned at once. This time, she felt the piercing coldness behind her. Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were like sharp swords that seemed to pierce through her back.


    Jing Yanxi was only five years old, but he was a very sensitive child. Just looking at Jing Muchen, he felt that there was something wrong between the two adults. After all, Jing Muchen, who had always been gentle in front of him, now stood there without saying a word.


    ¡°Uncle Muchen, why don¡¯t you say hello to beautiful sister?¡± Jing Yanxi pouted with dissatisfaction. He introduced his sweetheart to Jing Muchen in the first place. But Jing Muchen was so impolite to her. He was so angry.


    After a long time, Jing Muchen finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Hello.¡± His voice was low, magnetic, calm, and emotionless. It was as if he was greeting a stranger he just first met.


    Su Ruowan took a deep breath and slowly turned around. She slightly bent down and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Then the two of them fell silent again.


    Jing Yanxi scratched his head. His gaze shifted from Jing Muchen to Su Ruowan and thought dejectedly, ¡®It seems that Uncle Muchen doesn¡¯t like beautiful sister very much. He still likes that ugly woman more, doesn¡¯t he?¡¯


    Jiu Jiu¡¯s big and clear black eyes looked at Jing Muchen in front of her. Her eyes were full of scrutiny and curiosity. He was so tall. Even taller than Helian Chen. She couldn¡¯t help thinking that if she sat on his shoulders, would she see more views?


    ¡°Ruowan!¡± At this moment, Helian Chen came back after changing his clothes. He was holding three huge lollipops in his big hand.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu, do you want a lollipop? Daddy will give it to you if you kiss me.¡±


    Jiu Jiu stretched out her little hand and grabbed one lollipop. Her small mouth pouted to kiss Helian Chen¡¯s handsome face. Then she expertly unwrapped it and put it into her mouth. Her little pink tongue licked it. It tasted so delicious that her eyes immediately narrowed into a crescent with satisfaction.


    Helian Chen turned to Jing Yanxi and handed him a lollipop too. ¡°Little boy, here¡¯s one for you.¡±


    Jing Yanxi was shocked by the word ¡°daddy.¡± With his mouth opened wide, he watched the intimate scene of the family of three in front of him. His heart broke into pieces, so he didn¡¯t respond to Helian Chen¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Seeing Jing Yanxi¡¯s gawky expression, Helian Chen gave the lollipop to Su Ruowan and said, ¡°Ruowan, try it.¡±


    Su Ruowan awkwardly took the lollipop and squeezed it tightly in her hand. Helian Chen acted so real and natural, but she felt that she seemed to have many flaws.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down and raised her head. Smiling at Helian Chen, she said gently, ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go inside. The competition is about to begin.¡±


    Helian Chen replied gently, ¡°Okay.¡± He bent down and took Jiu Jiu in his arms, then walked towards the playground with Su Ruowan.


    The ¡°family of three¡± left happily.


    Jing Muchen stood there with his arms crossed over his chest. The surrounding trees projected a shadow on his sunglasses. Since his eyes were hidden behind those sunglasses, no one could see the expression in them. Jing Yanxi, on the other hand, looked desperate.


    After a while, Jing Yanxi suddenly hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s thigh and started crying. His tears and snot smeared Jing Muchen¡¯s jeans.


    He cried and howled, ¡°Uncle Muchen, I¡¯ve just gone through a heartbreak. My heart hurts..¡±

 Chapter 25 - Chapter 25 My Real Father Is Called Swindler

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan was grateful that Fang Yansha didn¡¯t come to the sports meeting. Fang Zikai was accompanied by Fang Dezhong, who was over fifty years old, and a woman in her early thirties, who should be his mother.


    Fang Dezhong was old, so the two of them were out of breath during the three-legged race. Fang Zikai was only second to the last. He was so angry that he lay on the ground and cried. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Alas, this was the result of people having their children in old age.


    Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Ruowan and Jiu Jiu won first place. But Su Ruowan was more surprised because she didn¡¯t see Jing Muchen and Jing Yanxi joined the race.


    When the children had a competition, Helian Chen and Su Ruoyan sat together. All of a sudden, he whispered, ¡°Just now¡­ Was it Jing Muchen?¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know how to answer his question for a moment. Back then, when she gave birth, he had only seen Li Manting. But he was a smart man, so he had a guess.


    Helian Chen didn¡¯t continue on the topic. He stood up and welcomed Jiu Jiu¡¯s triumphant figure, who had just finished a competition.


    After the sports meeting, Helian Chen waved goodbye to Fang Dezhong. Jiu Jiu held the toys in her arms with a happy smile on her face.


    Su Ruowan wiped the sweat on her daughter¡¯s forehead. But her heart was so heavy when she thought of the disappointment on Jing Yanxi¡¯s face earlier.


    Jing Yanxi suffered a heavy blow from losing his first love. He was not in the mood to join the competitions anymore, so he pulled Jing Muchen back home.


    On their way home, he kept on crying that he had almost used up the whole box of tissue in the car.


    Jing Muchen took out a cigarette. He was about to light it up when he saw Jing Yanxi¡¯s tearful face from the corner of his eyes. He put the lighter back to the concealed compartment and put the unlit cigarette in his mouth.


    Looking at Jing Yanxi through the rearview mirror, he stretched out his slender hand and tossed another box of tissue to the back seat.


    ¡°Loser!¡± he cursed.


    Jing Yanxi cried even louder. He had just lost his first love. And now, his uncle was scolding him. Why didn¡¯t he realize sooner that Su Ruowan could have a husband? He was so pathetic.


    Since the parent-child sports meeting was over, summer vacation began.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to take Jiu Jiu to the Li family¡¯s villa. She repeatedly told the little girl to be obedient and sensible, and not to mess around with other people¡¯s things. Jiu Jiu just kept on nodding her head.


    But when Su Ruowan told her that they would go to Jing Yanxi¡¯s house so she could play with him, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to play. I want to help Mommy work.¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help laughing in amusement.


    When they arrived at the Li family¡¯s villa, it turned out that only the servants were there. The mysterious owner still never showed up.


    Su Ruowan had already learned from Aunt Yang that the owner of the Li family¡¯s villa was Li Muchen, the elder son of the Jing family. Although he was Jing Muchen¡¯s older brother, he had used his mother¡¯s family name since he was born.


    However, she still had a question in her heart. When Jing Muchen married her back then, he had made it clear to her that he only needed a son to compete for the right to inheritance. Why did he leave his son to Li Muchen¡¯s care and go to Italy for four years?


    Jing Muchen was an arrogant man. How could he give something that belonged to him to others? Jing Yanxi was his biological son, and he was also after the right to inheritance. These thoughts puzzled Su Ruowan.


    After entrusting Jiu Jiu to Aunt Yang, she said, ¡°I am going to work now. Jiu Jiu, stay here and watch TV with Grandma Yang, okay?¡±


    Aunt Yang was so happy to see the beautiful and well-behaved Jiu Jiu. She took out a box of snacks and said, ¡°Ruowan, you can go. I¡¯ll take care of her here.¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feed her so much. She had breakfast at home.¡± After a while, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is Yan Yan not here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the young master? He¡¯s in his room playing some games. Since summer vacation, he seems to be in a bad mood,¡± Aunt Yang answered.


    Su Ruowan frowned as guilt and worry filled her heart. She raised her head, looked upstairs, and sighed.


    Jing Yanxi just played League of Legends the whole morning. But when he couldn¡¯t bear his thirst anymore, he finally walked out of his room. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a familiar voice downstairs.


    He poked his head through the railings on the second floor and called, ¡°Jiu Jiu!¡± He rushed down the stairs and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is working,¡± Jiu Jiu slurred while chewing a nougat.


    Jing Yanxi was so anxious that he rushed to the door. But then, he stopped, came back dejectedly, and slumped next to Jiu Jiu. He stretched out his little hand, took a nougat, and stuffed it into his mouth, sighing while chewing.


    Jiu Jiu looked at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    He swallowed the nougat and shook his head. ¡°Where is your dad?¡±


    Her eyes opened wide, and she shook her head. ¡°What dad?¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned. ¡°The man who gave you a lollipop during the sports meeting. Isn¡¯t he your father?¡±


    Jiu Jiu shook her head. ¡°No. He¡¯s my Daddy Helian, not my real father.¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Then where is your real father?¡±


    Jiu Jiu thought for a while before she answered, ¡°My real father is called swindler. I¡¯ve heard it from Grandma, so keep it a secret, okay? But I¡¯ve never met him, and Mommy hasn¡¯t told me where he is.¡±


    Her voice got lower and lower. In the end, her head drooped, and she suddenly felt that the nougat was no longer delicious.


    Aunt Yang stroked her hair and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Your mommy and I like you. Don¡¯t care about that bad father anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Yanxi stood up and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go find your mommy to play hide and seek, okay?¡±


    Jiu Jiu¡¯s loneliness was swept away. She stood up, reached out her little hand, and held Jing Yanxi¡¯s. ¡°Okay.¡±


    They then walked out of the door hand in hand.


    Worried, Aunt Yang hurriedly followed behind them with an umbrella. It was noon, and the sun was so bright. She didn¡¯t want the children to get sunburn.


    ¡°Wan Wan, come sit here.¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan, you want orange juice?¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan, eat this watermelon.¡±


    Looking at Jing Yanxi¡¯s handsome face filled with enthusiasm, Su Ruowan was both happy and sad.


    She lovingly held him and kissed his red cheek. She felt like her heart was going to melt.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that he successfully obtained a piece of important information from Jiu Jiu just now. That man with lollipops was not her husband.


    Jing Yanxi thought that since Su Ruowan was still single, he still had a chance. Thus, the little flame of love in his heart ignited again, and he was filled with fighting spirit..

 Chapter 26 - Chapter 26 The Thin Lips She Had Long Desired

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Muchen took out his phone, wondering if he should call Jing Yanxi or not. The little boy had not contacted him since that day he found out that his first love had a husband.


    Although Jing Yanxi¡¯s clinginess annoyed him at times, he missed Jing Yanxi a little after not talking to him for a few days.


    He was still thinking when his phone suddenly rang. As soon as he answered it, Zhang Luoya¡¯s coquettish voice came through from the other end of the line, ¡°A Chen, are you in the company?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered.


    ¡°How¡¯s work?¡± she asked in a soft voice. ¡°Can you accompany me home tonight? We¡¯ll have dinner with Dad.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at his schedule and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Luoya hung up contentedly and dialed their number at home. ¡°Aunt Liu, A Chen will come and have dinner with us tonight. Buy some fresh seafood. It¡¯s his favorite. Yes, tell Dad not to have any dinner meeting outside tonight. Ask him to come home early for dinner. Okay, that¡¯s all.¡±


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the black Cayenne drove into the Zhang family¡¯s villa.


    Zhang Luoya had been waiting for Jing Muchen at the front door. As soon as she saw him get out of his car, she warmly held his arm and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Dad is waiting. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    When Zhang Fuhu saw Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya came in, he kept nodding his head with satisfaction. They looked like a perfect couple.


    ¡°A Chen, here you are,¡± he warmly greeted as he stood up. ¡°I actually had a dinner party tonight. But Luoya told me this afternoon that you¡¯re coming for dinner, so I canceled it. Of course, I will prefer to drink with my future son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhang Luoya pouted.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Grinning from ear to ear, Zhang Fuhu said, ¡°Luoya, what are you ashamed of? You and A Chen are already engaged.


    Aunt Liu, serve the dishes now.¡± As soon as he gave the order, all the food was served on the table. They were all Jing Muchen¡¯s favorite seafood dishes. Obviously, they had put a lot of effort into it.


    Jing Muchen remained silent. He just sat down and began to eat gracefully.


    Holding her chopsticks, Zhang Luoya watched Jing Muchen¡¯s elegant manner opposite her. Her eyes were full of affection.


    A lot of people liked seafood. But in her eyes, only he could eat it so elegantly and gently. When he ate, he didn¡¯t move too fast or too slow. Whether he was peeling or chewing, he showed great finesse. He treated the food seriously as if it was a piece of art. His eyes were focused and peaceful, and his whole being emitted a quiet and noble aura.


    Zhang Fuhu also saw the affectionate look on Zhang Luoya¡¯s face, and he could only shake his head secretly.


    ¡°Come on, A Chen, let¡¯s have a toast!¡± He raised his goblet. ¡°Let¡¯s drink a few more glasses tonight. Don¡¯t worry. If you get drunk, you can stay here tonight. I¡¯ll let Luoya call the Jing family later.¡±


    Zhang Luoya nodded shyly, but there was an apparent trace of joy in her eyes. Her father really knew her well. She also raised her glass and said, ¡°Dad, this wine is good. I¡¯m almost drunk.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Zhang Fuhu laughed complacently. ¡°If you think it¡¯s good, drink more. Come on.¡±


    Jing Muchen had seen through Zhang Fuhu¡¯s intentions, but he still drank one glass after another.


    In her room, Zhang Luoya soaked herself in a bathtub of milk. She also had a mask on her face. Excitement and shyness filled her at the same time. She was determined to have sex with Jing Muchen tonight.


    After getting up from the bathtub, she put on a seemingly conservative but seductive night robe. Then she sprayed Pheromone perfume on her collarbone. She lowered her head and inhaled the strong and unique scent, thinking that she would be in Jing Muchen¡¯s muscular arms soon. This thought had turned Zhang Luoya on.


    When she was ready, she gently pushed the door of her room open and walked to the guest room where Jing Muchen was supposed to sleep.


    She knocked on the door thrice. Jing Muchen had just taken a shower. He was lying on the bed and reading news on his phone when he heard the knock on the door. He put down his phone and stood up to open it.


    ¡°A Chen¡­¡± Zhang Luoya was draped in a purple night robe with a plunging neckline. He could vaguely see her sexy lace camisole inside. The belt around her waist was also loosened.


    As she gently approached him, a strong aphrodisiac scent infiltrated his nostrils. The pungent smell of Pheromone made him frown.


    Zhang Luoya picked up her long curly hair on her chest and tucked it behind her ear, vaguely exposing her right breast.


    Wrapped in transparent black lace camisole, her perfectly curved body exuded the temptation of a mature woman.


    Facing Zhang Luoya¡¯s deliberate seduction, Jing Muchen remained calm. He walked back to the bed and sat down. Picking up his phone with one hand, he asked jokingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep yet?¡±


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips in annoyance. But then, she regained her spirit and walked over to him. She sat on the bed close to his sturdy body, stretched out her hands, and held his arm. While rubbing her breasts against it, she mumbled coquettishly, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Sleep with me.¡± After saying those words, she lowered her head shyly.


    After a long time, she didn¡¯t get the reaction she expected. Zhang Luoya secretly raised her eyes, and she almost fainted with anger. At that moment, Jing Muchen was holding his phone, looking through the comment section of the news with gusto.


    ¡°A Chen¡­¡± She called his name coquettishly while taking the phone from his hand. Then she boldly approached the thin lips she had long desired..

 Chapter 27 - Chapter 27 Low EQ and IQ

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    However, before Zhang Luoya could kiss him, Jing Muchen quickly covered her red lips with one hand and took his phone with his other hand. He then said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m flying to Los Angeles at six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Go back to your room to sleep. Good night.¡±


    Zhang Luoya couldn¡¯t help but pout. She had already taken the initiative. Why was he still unaffected? Could it be that he was really gay?


    She wanted to throw a tantrum. But seeing his indifferent and alienated look, she had no choice but to restrain her impulse. Jing Muchen was always gentle and courteous in front of her. But for some reason, whenever he put on such a look, Zhang Luoya felt a sense of fear spontaneously.


    After sitting there awkwardly for a while, she finally said, ¡°Good night, A Chen.¡± She then stood up, walked out of the guest room, and went back to her room sulkily.


    Early in the morning the next day, Jing Muchen rushed to the airport.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Luoya¡¯s phone call last night caused quite a stir in the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    This was what she said, ¡°Hello, is this Auntie? A Chen is here at my house to accompany me tonight. He¡¯ll be sleeping here. Please tell Grandpa.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Manting was overjoyed. After hanging up the phone, she hurriedly told Jing Shaofan and Old Mr. Jing about it.


    Then she added, ¡°It seems that A Chen is serious this time. As I¡¯ve said, the woman that my friend has introduced is truly reliable. You see, they are spending the night together. I think we can put their wedding on the agenda now.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing was so happy that he took out his calendar to choose the wedding date.


    After calculating for a long time, he finally chose three dates: June 18th, Mid-autumn Festival, and National Day.


    The next morning, Li Manting was so excited that she called Jing Muchen immediately. However, he wasn¡¯t answering his phone.


    When the call was finally connected, Jing Muchen¡¯s distant voice came through from the other end of the line, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve just gotten off the plane. I¡¯m in Los Angeles right now. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Li Manting got furious at once. ¡°Why are you on a business trip on the weekend? And you didn¡¯t even tell your family!¡±


    Jing Muchen took a sip of his coffee and said listlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Manting had no choice but to continue, ¡°Did you stay overnight at Luoya¡¯s house last night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jing Muchen replied.


    Li Manting smiled. ¡°Your father, grandfather, and I are satisfied with Luoya. We think that you get along very well. Now that you¡¯re engaged, you¡¯d better set your wedding date as soon as possible. Your grandfather has chosen¡­¡±


    At the sight of Shaker, Jing Muchen waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°Mom, you decide.¡± He then hung up the phone and walked forward.


    Li Manting hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. She wanted to tell him the three dates that Old Mr. Jing had chosen. But since the call was disconnected, she could only shake her head helplessly. She turned to Old Mr. Jing and said, ¡°A Chen is in the United States for a business trip. He said we can decide on the wedding date for him.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Old Mr. Jing thought for a while and said, ¡°We have to discuss this matter with the Zhang family. We can¡¯t just decide by ourselves. How about this? Call the Zhang family and invite them to dinner tonight. Then we can talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad,¡± Li Manting agreed without hesitation. Then she got busy preparing for it.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s business trip to Los Angeles was actually not scheduled.


    After the release of Jing Yang Group¡¯s summer apparel, the marketing had been very successful all over the country. But in the United States, their sales had never been impressive.


    At first, the situation wasn¡¯t serious enough to require Jing Muchen to rush over and deal with it personally. But on Saturday, he suddenly received an e-mail from Shaker saying that all the dealers were insisting on returning their goods. They were very rude, so he had to fly here to see the situation.


    ¡°Shaker, have there been any changes in Mr. Ryan¡¯s mood recently?¡± Jing Muchen asked as he took the MacBook from Shaker. Sitting in the back seat of the Mercedes Benz, he opened it and started reading the sales report of the apparel in the United States.


    Shaker was a blue-eyed blond American guy in his early twenties. But he replied in fluent Chinese, ¡°I¡¯ve learned from his assistant that at a dinner party not long ago, Mr. Ryan fell in love with an Oriental woman at first sight. He used up all his fortune to please her. But the night before the wedding, the woman ran away with a young man and all the funds from his sales agency. Now that he is penniless, he is asking for a refund. I¡¯ve told him that I can¡¯t decide on it. He is insisting that our products have some problems, and he wants to negotiate with you personally.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard, and the graph of the United States¡¯ sales data came into view. While looking at it, he said, ¡°With such a sales performance like this, how can he have the confidence to negotiate with me?¡±


    Shaker took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Ryan has been our dealer for three years. He is 50 years old now. And what happened to him was also an accident¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his left hand to interrupt Shaker¡¯s plea. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Being deceived by a woman at the age of 50, he indeed has both low EQ and IQ.¡±


    Shaker¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. He got what Jing Muchen meant.


    Jing Muchen closed the computer, put it in the middle, and ordered, ¡°Go to the sales agency.¡±


    At the sales agency in Los Angeles.


    Jing Muchen was in the meeting room, taking a sip of black coffee.


    The gray-haired Ryan had just finished his impassioned speech and looked at the handsome and introverted Oriental man in front of him.


    Jing Muchen put down the coffee cup, looked at him, and said in fluent English, ¡°You want to return the goods¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes lit up at once. But before he could say anything, Jing Muchen continued, ¡°But you won¡¯t get a refund.¡±


    The light in Ryan¡¯s eyes instantly vanished. He stood up, clenched his fists, and roared in English, ¡°What? What do you mean I won¡¯t get a refund? Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to create a scene. Don¡¯t even think about selling one of your products in the United States then!¡±


    Shaker hurriedly got up from his seat to appease Ryan. But Jing Muchen continued, ¡°From the year 2011 to 2014, your total sales for three years didn¡¯t even exceed 10% of the domestic sales in one year. Are you kidding me?¡±


    Such a straightforward accusation made Ryan¡¯s face turn red and pale.


    Jing Muchen put his hands in his trouser pockets and added, ¡°You have two choices. First, get out of here with your business card. I¡¯ll hire someone else. Second, finish selling all the products, and you will get paid. I won¡¯t take even a single penny that belongs to you..¡±

 Chapter 28 - Chapter 28 Two People Alike in the World

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Ryan was so angry that he trembled all over. Jing Muchen looked deep and restrained, so he didn¡¯t expect him to speak so unsparingly.


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything more. He just stood up and left.


    Shaker looked at Ryan sympathetically and said, ¡°Mr. Ryan, I¡¯ve told you earlier that Mr. Jing is not as soft-hearted as Miss Jing. You can¡¯t threaten him.¡±


    He patted Ryan on the shoulder, stood up, and left.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Shaker caught up with Jing Muchen and got onto the Mercedes Benz.


    Jing Muchen said, ¡°Give me the name of that Oriental woman and the young man.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Shaker replied and turned on his laptop to look for the names.


    ¡°Boss.¡± He showed a picture on his laptop to Jing Muchen. ¡°Mr. Ryan¡¯s assistant gave this picture to me. This was taken by the pinhole camera in his room. This woman¡¯s name is Xia Xiaoli, and this man¡¯s name is Helian Xun. It was only after a while that Ryan saw this picture. They were so bold to cheat on him in his own house.¡±


    In the picture, a woman was sitting on a man with her legs spread apart. They were on a red couch. Only her half-naked back and the man¡¯s lustful face were captured by the camera.


    Jing Muchen looked at the man in the picture. Helian Xun¡¯s hair was slightly longer than five years ago. His eyes were similar to Helian Chen¡¯s, but his facial features were more refined. He looked evil but noble.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°Find out their whereabouts.¡±


    Inside the biggest presidential suite of Hilton Hotel in Los Angeles that night.


    Jing Muchen stood in front of the window, looking a little lonely. He had just received a message from Shaker.


    Helian Xun¡­


    That night five years ago, when he broke through Su Ruowan¡¯s body and took her virginity, it was the name she called out while crying.


    He married her for the sake of responsibility and for Jing Yang Group¡¯s inheritance rights. They got married in secret, and only a few of his friends knew. Even his family had no idea about what happened.


    But a month after they got married, while she was under him in their bedroom, she cried out Helian Xun¡¯s name again. She asked for a divorce.


    Even if he had so much desire at that time, he instantly lost the interest to continue.


    Later, when they divorced, Jing Muchen bought their baby for ten million dollars from Su Ruowan. It was Li Manting who brought the baby back from the delivery room.


    Then something happened that he had to leave D City.


    When he came back four years later, everything had changed. Just as everything was moving forward step by step as he planned, Su Ruowan appeared again. She even remarried and had another child. But her husband was not Helian Xun.


    The next morning, Jing Muchen and Shaker drove to the address that Shaker had obtained.


    It was a residential area in the east of Los Angeles. Judging from the nearby facilities, one could say that the people who lived there were rich and powerful. A hint of surprise surfaced Shaker¡¯s face as he observed. ¡°Those shameless cheaters are really living a good life with Ryan¡¯s money.¡±


    As soon as they arrived at the door, Shaker rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked a woman¡¯s voice in English. Then the door was opened, and a woman¡¯s fair face appeared. Her big black eyes curiously looked at Shaker and Jing Muchen. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jing Muchen was a little stunned when he saw the woman¡¯s face.


    How could two people be alike in the world?


    The woman was younger, but her big black eyes were very similar to Su Ruowan¡¯s. Only that there was a hint of flirtation in her eyes that Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have.


    If Jing Muchen hadn¡¯t seen Su Ruowan with long hair in D City a few days ago, he might have really mistaken this woman for her now.


    Shaker was also full of surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that the bad woman who seduced Ryan was so young and energetic.


    Seeing that Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say a word, a hint of suspicion flashed through the woman¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand and was about to close the door.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jing Muchen pushed the door open and asked, ¡°Are you Xia Xiaoli?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the handsome Oriental man in front of her and asked, ¡°How do you know my name?¡±


    At this moment, a distant male voice came from the room, ¡°Xiaoli, who is it?¡±


    After a while, Helian Xun appeared in front of Jing Muchen. He was wearing a grey housecoat made of cotton and linen. He had thick eyebrows, a delicate and straight nose, slightly upturned lips, and fair skin. Squinting his eyes, he looked like a decadent and harmless handsome man in yellow hair that was soft and messy.


    ¡°Jing Muchen?¡± he looked at Jing Muchen and asked to confirm.


    Jing Muchen nodded and stepped into the house without waiting to be invited in.


    The design of the house was an open concept. The floor was black marble, and there was also a leather sofa. Obviously, it was expensive. The big bed in the corner was in a mess. On the large table in the living room, there was a laptop, tablet, printer, and other gadgets. There was also a bowl of noodles that had not been washed overnight.


    Helian Xun slid in his slippers and walked to the sofa. With a straight and stiff body, he pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Shaker was shocked to see the calmness between Jing Muchen and Helian Xun. Weren¡¯t Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun the cheaters who eloped? Why did the man invite them to their seats so politely? Helian Xun and Jing Muchen seemed to know each other.


    Jing Muchen sat on the sofa. His black eyes looked at Helian Xun. ¡°She is?¡±


    Helian Xun pulled Xia Xiaoli into his arms. With an evil grin, he said, ¡°This is Xia Xiaoli, my future wife.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded. ¡°When did you come to the United States?¡±


    Helian Xun retracted his hand, crossed his arms over his chest, and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you here to¡­ talk about the old days?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at him coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°The young master of the Helian family relies on a woman to live in the United States. If the news gets out, I wonder what Old Mr. Helian will feel.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was about to stand up angrily, but Helian Xun stopped her and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me. Two years ago, the Helian family declared bankruptcy. He couldn¡¯t even take care of himself. How would he care about his unfilial grandson who had been exiled to the United States for almost five years?¡±


    He smiled again and continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that you went to Italy back then. Did you go back to take over your family business now? Compared to me, you are lucky.. Congratulations!¡±

 Chapter 29 - Chapter29 Fair Deal

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Muchen leaned against the back of the sofa casually. With handsome and deep facial features, he looked at Helian Xun calmly and indifferently. It was as if he didn¡¯t have much interest.


    Shaker got the order, so he opened his laptop and said, ¡°Miss Xia, you disguised as a dancer and approached Mr. Ryan, our dealer in Los Angeles. You used your beauty and charm to seduce him, got his money, and escaped. We have a witness and a video as evidence. The woman in the picture is clearly you.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli glanced at Shaker impatiently and said, ¡°Little boy, Ryan and I just had a fair deal. If he didn¡¯t covet my body, how could he fall into my trap? To be honest, I was also a victim. I only promised to date him, but he wanted to rape me. I got some of his money to compensate for my mental loss. Was it too much?¡±


    Shaker¡¯s expression slightly changed. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward and sharp.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Helian Xun¡¯s relaxed appearance. His eyes were indifferent, and his voice was very calm when he said, ¡°Su Ruowan is now in D City.¡±


    When Xia Xiaoli heard this name, she immediately glared at Helian Xun.


    Helian Xun sneered, shook his head, and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you have to mention her again? First love¡­ its memory was indeed beautiful. I could still remember when I sent her back to G City. I didn¡¯t even have the guts to enter her house back then. I was only her ex-boyfriend. Why should I take over your mess? Actually, I hadn¡¯t settled this with you yet. But forget it. After all, it has been more than four years. She must have remarried a long time ago. Well, it¡¯s good. Xiaoli and I are getting married soon anyway.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes lit up, and her mouth curved into a smile. Her expression calmed down. She retracted her murderous stare and sat beside Helian Xun obediently.


    When Jing Muchen and Shaker left, Xia Xiaoli closed the door, turned around, and kicked Helian Xun¡¯s abdomen. She frowned and snapped angrily, ¡°Are you still thinking about your first love?¡±


    Helian Xun grabbed her small fair foot with both hands, raised his head, and smiled wickedly. ¡°With you, how can I care about that boring woman?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t withdraw her foot for a long time, so she said angrily, ¡°A boring woman? Just now, you were still thinking about your first love.¡±


    Helian Xun pulled her with great strength. She lost her balance and fell into his arms. He bent over and kissed her lips loudly. With a smile on his lips, he said, ¡°I deliberately said those words in front of Jing Muchen. He has changed now. Before we can figure out his intentions, we¡¯d better be cautious. We have to hurry up and get more money. When we return to D City, the Helian family and Xia family will join forces in politics and business. By that time, we can show everyone our real power.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at his charming face and sighed inwardly. She was completely trapped by this man for the rest of her life.


    That night, Jing Muchen hurried back to D City by plane.


    It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening when he got off the plane.


    But instead of going back to the Jing family¡¯s villa, he drove to Yi Yuan Community in the southeast of D City.


    Standing in front of Room 501, he took out the key but did not open the door. He just lit a cigarette, stood there, and smoked.


    Next door, which was Room 502, he could vaguely hear the sound of the TV from the inside and smell the home-cooked dishes.


    This was the property he gave to Su Ruowan after they divorced that year. This was also where she stayed after she gave birth.


    But before she left, she sold all the furniture here at a low price. Before he went to Italy, he bought back the empty house.


    And it was only tonight that he came here again.


    After a while, Jing Muchen threw the cigarette butt on the floor, turned around, and left.


    The sensor lights in the corridor dimmed again.


    A few seconds later, the door of Room 502 creaked open. The sensor lights turned on again.


    Then a little figure came out with a small bag of trash.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu, just leave the trash bag outside the door. The cleaner will come and take it away tomorrow,¡± Su Ruowan shouted from the inside.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiu Jiu replied in a sweet voice. As she put the trash bag outside the door, she saw the cigarette butt on the floor. After thinking for a while, she turned around and closed the door.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± She threw herself into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°An uncle smoked outside just now.¡± She thought for a while and added, ¡°I guess.¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked by Jiu Jiu¡¯s words. Was someone outside just now? She let go of Jiu Jiu and peeped through the peephole. It was pitch dark.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Seeing her reaction, Jiu Jiu giggled. ¡°There is a cigarette butt on the floor.¡±


    Su Ruowan was still worried, so she didn¡¯t dare to open the door. She took a chair and leaned it against the door. Then she turned around and said seriously, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t open the door casually, especially when I am not at home, okay?¡±


    This community was in good order, and they could rest assured that living here was safe. But since they were just a woman and a child, they¡¯d better be careful.


    Su Ruowan glanced at the door again and decided that she would change the lock into a more durable one tomorrow..

 Chapter 30 - Chapter 30 Great-grandpas Chef Is Really Good at Cooking

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Muchen drove back to the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    The members of the Jing family were having dinner. Seeing Jing Muchen entered the dining room, Aunt Hui quickly added a set of tableware.


    Old Mr. Jing took a sip of his soup and said happily, ¡°A Chen, your mother has discussed the wedding date with Zhang Luoya¡¯s parents today. At first, they wanted it to be on June 16th, but Yan Yan¡¯s birthday is coming soon. So they have agreed that your wedding will be at the Mid-autumn Festival. What do you think?¡±


    Jing Muchen picked up a shrimp ball with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he raised his dark eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Jing Shaofan looked at the indifference on his face and sighed.


    Li Manting smiled and said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything about your wedding. It will definitely be splendid, better than your brother¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Jing Shaofan cast a sidelong glance at Li Manting. She shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. In the Jing family, almost no one talked about Li Muchen¡¯s marriage. After all, it was ominous to mention someone who had died at an early age because of dystocia.


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t have any particular feelings about this topic. He just nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Li Manting¡¯s eyes reddened upon hearing his words.


    She married into the Jing family when she was twenty years old for the sake of her own family. To show her gratitude to Old Mr. Jing for helping the Li family, she devoted almost all of her life to the Jing family.


    After getting married to Jing Shaofan, Old Mrs. Jing suffered from severe rheumatism and was bedridden for a long time. It was she who took care of her mother-in-law every day. Later on, Old Mrs. Jing passed away, and Old Mr. Jing became short-tempered. She continued living a hard life.


    They lived in such a big house, and Jing Shaofan was a workaholic. He had always been respectful to her but never had any sweet talks with her. Li Manting had spent all her life taking care of the men in the Jing family.


    Now, she had a naughty but cute grandson. Soon, Jing Muchen, who made her worried the most, would get married. She felt that her life was complete.


    Jing Shaofan looked at Li Manting and sighed. He put a piece of vegetable into her bowl and said, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Li Manting nodded, picked up the vegetable with her chopsticks, and put it into her mouth.


    When Su Ruowan took Jiu Jiu home after work, she found that some men were moving the furniture next door.


    Surprised, she stopped one of the men and asked, ¡°Has someone bought this unit? Or someone will rent it?¡±


    She was the previous owner of that apartment. But after giving birth, she sold it at a very low price, including all the furniture, and went back to her hometown.


    After a year, she had to come back to D City again. She didn¡¯t have enough money to buy it back, so she ended up renting Room 502.


    In the past few years, Room 501 had been vacant. But now¡­ Had a rich man bought it?


    The man, who was sweating profusely, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m only responsible for moving the furniture.¡±


    Su Ruowan noticed that the furniture was all brand new and luxurious. She got more confused.


    On the other hand, Jiu Jiu clapped her hands happily. ¡°Mommy, we will have a new neighbor. Will there be children to play with me in the future?¡±


    Looking at Jiu Jiu¡¯s happy face, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. She was not good at socializing, and she didn¡¯t have many friends. Jiu Jiu¡¯s childhood had been so lonely. Fortunately, she made friends with Jing Yanxi recently. Otherwise, the little girl could only stay at home and play with her dolls when she had to go to work.


    Su Ruowan smiled at her daughter, opened the door, and entered.


    Outside, the noise of moving lasted for a while and finally stopped.


    Strangely, although the furniture had been moved into the house, no one moved in. As time went by, Su Ruowan forgot about it.


    The second day of July was Jing Yanxi¡¯s birthday.


    A few days ago, he had made some invitation cards. He asked Li Muchen about it and got permission to invite guests by himself.


    Actually, he only wanted to invite Su Ruowan and Jiu Jiu. He felt shy to admit that.


    But since he couldn¡¯t write many words yet, he had no other choice but to ask Li Muchen¡¯s help in writing on his pink invitation cards. He only wrote ¡°Wan Wan¡± and ¡°Jiu Jiu¡± at the beginning of two cards.


    When he was satisfied with the invitation cards, he handed one to Jiu Jiu. Jiu Jiu patted her chest and said, ¡°I will definitely come.¡±


    Jing Yanxi took another invitation card and gave it to Su Ruowan. He then said expectantly, ¡°Wan Wan, come to my birthday party!¡±


    Su Ruowan accepted the invitation card and looked at the venue. It was the address of the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    She pursed her lips and said embarrassedly, ¡°Yan Yan, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go.¡±


    Jing Yanxi opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of disappointment. ¡°Why?¡±


    He held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and swayed it back and forth like a spoiled child. ¡°Wan Wan, please come! Jiu Jiu has agreed. You have to come together. We will eat delicious cakes. Great-grandpa¡¯s chef is really good at cooking.¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and said, ¡°I really want to, but I can¡¯t.¡± She thought for a while and added, ¡°I have something very important to do on that day.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to let him down, but there was no way she would show up in the Jing family¡¯s villa. If she went there with Jiu Jiu, she might be able to deceive Jing Muchen but not Li Manting.


    Tears welled up in Jing Yanxi¡¯s big eyes. And it made Su Ruowan feel guilty and distressed. So she had to say, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you and let Jiu Jiu take it and give it to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°But I also want you to come,¡± Jing Yanxi insisted.


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Hearing a man¡¯s voice, Su Ruowan looked up and saw Li Muchen standing at the top of the stairs.


    She knew that he was Jing Muchen¡¯s brother, but it was her first time to see him.


    He was as tall as Jing Muchen, but he looked more serious. At this moment, he frowned and looked at Jing Yanxi seriously. It made him look tough, not as reserved as Jing Muchen. But obviously, they both inherited Li Manting¡¯s beauty genes. If they stood next to each other, one could clearly see the similarity between the two of them.


    Fortunately, when Su Ruowan married Jing Muchen five years ago, she only met Li Manting once, and that was before she gave birth. Therefore, Li Muchen didn¡¯t know her. He didn¡¯t know that she was actually Jing Yanxi¡¯s biological mother..

 Chapter 31 - Chapter31 The Jing Familys Car Blocking the Way

    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    ¡°Hello, handsome man. Nice to meet you!¡± said Jiu Jiu.


    Su Ruowan corrected her, ¡°Jiu Jiu, call him uncle.¡±


    Li Muchen nodded at Su Ruowan, then shouted to Jing Yanxi, ¡°Come up here!¡±


    Jing Yanxi held the crumpled birthday invitation card and reluctantly went upstairs.


    Su Ruowan sat on the sofa, holding Jiu Jiu¡¯s soft hands. Her heart was filled with worry towards Jing Yanxi. Although Li Muchen looked much kinder than Jing Muchen, just now¡­


    After a while, Jing Yanxi went back downstairs. With drooping shoulders, he walked towards Su Ruowan listlessly and said, ¡°Wan Wan¡­ on my birthday, I¡¯ll pick Jiu Jiu up at your house. If you have something to do, just go ahead.¡±


    Sadness surged up from the bottom of Su Ruowan¡¯s heart when she saw the depressed look on Jing Yangxi¡¯s face. She reached out her hand and stroked his black hair gently.


    Jing Yanxi lowered his head and looked at his little toes that cocked restlessly. Su Ruowan really didn¡¯t have the heart to let him down, so she said, ¡°Yan Yan, Jiu Jiu¡¯s birthday will be on the next day after yours. Come to our house and celebrate her birthday with us, okay?¡±


    Jing Yanxi raised his head and looked at her with his big, clear, and dark eyes. He didn¡¯t smile until he saw her nod.


    On Jing Yanxi¡¯s birthday, Su Ruowan got up very early to bake some cookies. She put them into a pink bag and sealed it. Then she said, ¡°Jiu Jiu, this is your gift for Yan Yan. Remember to give it to him when you arrive at his home later. Don¡¯t eat it, okay?¡±


    She thought about the gift for a long time and finally decided to make these cookies she was good at. Jiu Jiu was fond of it, so Yan Yan might also like it.


    Jiu Jiu pouted and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Jiu Jiu¡­¡± Su Ruowan sat down, straightened Jiu Jiu¡¯s white chiffon dress, and tied the pink ribbon around her waist into a bowknot. ¡°I have something to do today. So can you go there on my behalf?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiu Jiu shook her head, reached out her hand, and wiped the tears that fell down her cheeks. ¡°Mommy¡­ let¡¯s go together, please. I don¡¯t want to go there alone.¡±


    Su Ruowan persuaded her, ¡°Today is Yan Yan¡¯s birthday. Remember how nice he is to you. If you don¡¯t go, he will be sad. Do you want him to feel sad? Besides, our birthday gift is ready.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiu Jiu replied with a frown. Her tearful face was full of reluctance. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Su Ruowan felt helpless. She held Jiu Jiu in her arms, and wiped her tears while still pacifying her. Even when Jing Yanxi arrived, Jiu Jiu was still sobbing. She tightly wrapped her arms around Su Ruowan¡¯s neck, unwilling to go downstairs.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to go downstairs with the little girl in her arms.


    When they got downstairs, she put Jiu Jiu down in the back seat and was about to step back. ¡°Mommy¡­ Boo-hoo!¡± Jiu Jiu quickly wrapped her arms around Su Ruowan¡¯s neck again and burst into tears.


    Su Ruowan sighed, beginning to regret her decision. She had planned to celebrate the two children¡¯s birthday together on Jiu Jiu¡¯s birthday. As for Jing Yanxi¡¯s birthday party, the Jing family must have invited many guests, especially children. As one of them, she thought Jiu Jiu wouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous. She didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable letting Jiu Jiu go to Jing Yanxi¡¯s birthday party because she knew that Jing Muchen already believed that she had a husband the last time they met at the kindergarten. Besides, letting Jiu Jiu go also alleviated her regret that she had to turn down the little boy¡¯s invitation.


    But now¡­ Seeing Jiu Jiu¡¯s swollen eyes from crying made her heart ache. She didn¡¯t want Jiu Jiu to face strangers alone at such a young age.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and looked at Jiu Jiu awkwardly. ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m so sad to see Jiu Jiu crying like this. What should we do?¡±


    He was dressed in a white suit, and a red bowtie was tied around his neck. His hair was gelled and set into an off-center hairstyle, revealing his forehead. With his white teeth and red lips, he looked very handsome.


    Lao Zhou glanced at his watch and suggested, ¡°Miss Su, I think you should get in the car too. Let¡¯s go there together first.¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice. She got into the back seat, then the car started.


    Having her mother beside her, holding her hands, Jiu Jiu finally stopped crying on the way to the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    Su Ruowan took out soft facial tissue and wiped Jiu Jiu¡¯s red and swollen eyes lovingly. She said in a playful tone, ¡°You¡¯re almost five years old. Why are you still so clingy to me? You want Yan Yan to laugh at you?¡±


    Jiu Jiu sniffed, glanced at Jing Yanxi, and pouted. ¡°Yan Yan won¡¯t laugh at me.¡±


    Su Ruowan touched the tip of Jiu Jiu¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Of course! You are the bravest, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry. Yan Yan will always be by your side. He will protect you, so don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡±


    Jiu Jiu was still hesitant, but Su Ruowan¡¯s comforting words finally made her nod.


    Feeling relieved, Su Ruowan handed Jiu Jiu¡¯s hand to Jing Yanxi and said, ¡°Yan Yan¡­ I¡¯m entrusting her to you today. Can you take care of her for me?¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan. Feeling that she trusted him, he was greatly encouraged. He raised his little face and shouted, ¡°I will take good care of Jiu Jiu!¡± He then kept nodding his head.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Su Ruowan thought for a while and continued, ¡°Jiu Jiu, be polite to adults, and¡­ don¡¯t talk about Daddy Helian and me, okay?¡±


    Lao Zhou drove fast and steadily, so they soon arrived at the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    Su Ruowan carried Jiu Jiu out of the car and said, ¡°Jiu Jiu, be a good girl, okay? Go inside with Yan Yan. You can see me after he blows his birthday candles.¡±


    Jiu Jiu glanced at Su Ruowan reluctantly and walked towards the door with the bag of gift in her hand. Jing Yanxi was holding her tightly.


    Lao Zhou rang the doorbell. After someone responded from the inside, the door opened automatically, and two little figures walked in step by step.


    Su Ruowan watched the receding backs of the two children until the door closed. All of a sudden, she wanted to cry, feeling a little empty in her heart.


    Lao Zhou sat back in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    Su Ruowan said, ¡°Lao Zhou, I¡¯m sorry. Can you please send me back? I left something at home.¡±


    Lao Zhou nodded and started to back the car. But all of a sudden, they heard two beeps from behind. He looked back and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Jing family¡¯s car. It¡¯s blocking the way..¡±

 Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Jing Muchen Also Saw Jiu Jiu

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Jing Muchen Also Saw Jiu Jiu


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    The Jing family¡¯s villa was located in Bang Shan Villa Area in the prime location of D City. The residents here were affluent and influential people. To protect their privacy, the roads in this area were usually narrow. Only two cars could go side by side. When Lao Zhou backed the car, it happened to get in the middle of the road. So the Regal that was going up the slope was blocked behind.


    Lao Zhou hurriedly turned the steering wheel so that the car behind could turn to the gate.


    After making sure that the car was in the right place, he looked at Su Ruowan. Seeing that she lowered her body, almost lying on the car seat, he asked worriedly, ¡°Miss Su, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, no. I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Ruowan straightened up in embarrassment. But she kept her head down in fear that the person in the other car might see her.


    Soon, the Regal entered the gate of the Jing family¡¯s villa. Lao Zhou also drove forward. When the car passed the gate, Su Ruowan took a glance at the red Regal. There she saw Zhang Luoya and Li Manting in the back seat.


    Inside the Jing family¡¯s villa.


    Jing Yanxi in his white suit and Jiu Jiu in her white dress came in. They looked like a young couple.


    Jing Yanxi had always been a naughty boy since he was born. Almost all the children of the Jing family¡¯s friends and relatives had been teased by him. And he became even naughtier when he started going to kindergarten. Basically, he had no playmates. But today, he brought a little girl home. This was unprecedented, so it made Old Mr. Jing happy.


    ¡°Yan Yan, come here,¡± he said, waving at Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Yanxi kept Su Ruoyan¡¯s words in mind. Holding Jiu Jiu¡¯s hand like a little gentleman, he walked up to Old Mr. Jing. ¡°Hello, Great-grandpa.¡±


    Then he pretended to look serious and said to Jiu Jiu, ¡°This is my great-grandpa. Say hello to him.¡±


    Jiu Jiu looked at the grey-haired old man in front of her and greeted in a sweet voice, ¡°Hello, Great-grandpa.¡±


    Her big black eyes looked bright and innocent, with fluttering long and curly eyelashes. With such a fair little face, she was as beautiful as a doll. As Old Mr. Jing stared at Jiu Jiu in front of him, tenderness filled his heart. As if afraid of frightening the delicate little girl, he asked in a soft voice, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    She looked up at him and replied, ¡°My name is Su Anjiu. Everyone calls me Jiu Jiu.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing was so amused by her. He stood up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the big cake.¡± He then held the two kids in both hands and walked towards the dining room.


    ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡± Jiu Jiu was in utter shock. It was her first time to see such a gigantic cake. Su Ruowan usually bought her a little cake on her birthday. With her eyes wide open, her mouth was slightly agape. She tiptoed and curiously looked at the cake.


    There was a picture of Jing Yanxi on the cake. Then the chocolate letters said, ¡°Happy fifth birthday, Yan Yan!¡± There were also five little candles inserted on the side.


    A trace of envy flashed across her eyes. She thought to herself that Jing Yanxi was really living a happy life.


    At this time, Li Manting and Zhang Luoya walked in. As usual, Zhang Luoya was dressed in a cute dress. She approached Jing Yanxi and handed him the huge Lego in her hand fawningly. ¡°Yan Yan, this is my birthday gift for you. Do you like it?¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at it impatiently and said disdainfully, ¡°Childish! I don¡¯t like this kind of kids¡¯ toys!¡±


    Zhang Luoya was rendered speechless.


    The smile on her face froze. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know if she should retract her hands or not.


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Li Manting shouted. She was afraid that Zhang Luoya would be embarrassed, so she quickly said, ¡°It is such a big box of toy! Luoya, you must have chosen it very carefully, right? Come, put it here.¡± She then took the big box and put it on the table.


    As Jiujiu looked at the big box being placed among the piles of gifts, her grip on the pink bag in her hand tightened. With so many expensive gifts, would Jing Yanxi be interested in Su Ruowan¡¯s cookies?


    At this time, Aunt Hui shouted from the outside, ¡°Mr. Li Muchen, Mr. Jing Muchen, Miss Jing Muxuan, and Mr. Ouyang Lv are here!¡±


    Old Mr. Jing then led the two children to the living room.


    At a glance, Jiu Jiu recognized Li Muchen as the only acquaintance among the crowd of strangers in the living room, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile and shout, ¡°Uncle Handsome!¡±


    Upon hearing her cute voice, everyone turned and looked at her.


    Li Muchen smiled as a response. It turned out that this little girl had really come to celebrate Jing Yanxi¡¯s birthday. But where was Su Ruowan? Did she really let her daughter attend the party alone?


    Jing Muchen also saw Jiu Jiu. His sharp eyes swept around the living room, but he didn¡¯t see the person he was looking for.


    ¡°Did you come here alone?¡± Li Muchen bent over and asked.


    Jiu Jiu pursed her lips and nodded. Then her bright eyes moved to Jing Muchen. Wasn¡¯t that Yan Yan¡¯s uncle? She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know if she should also call him Uncle Muchen. While she was hesitating, Jing Muchen stared at her. His dark eyes looked at her big black eyes motionlessly. Under such a look full of scrutiny, even adults would be overwhelmed, let alone a four-year-old little girl. Thus, the confusion in Jiu Jiu¡¯s eyes gradually turned into shyness and finally became fear.


    Seeing that the little girl began to shrink and hide, Jing Muchen looked away and restored his usual calmness and indifference. He handed a white well-decorated box to Jing Yanxi and said, ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth, mustered her courage, and followed behind him.


    When Jing Yanxi opened the box and saw what was inside, he shouted, ¡°Wow, the latest MacBook Air! Thank you, Uncle Muchen!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to find a tool to open it.


    Holding a giant teddy bear, Ouyang Lv almost couldn¡¯t be seen. He shouted, ¡°Yan Yan, look! I have a giant teddy bear. It can accompany you to sleep. Do you like it?¡± Jing Yanxi was busy looking for a tool.


    So he just looked up and turned around immediately. ¡°Put it there.¡±


    A trace of embarrassment surfaced on Ouyang Lv¡¯s face. Jing Muxuan rolled her eyes at her husband, who had just said that only men knew what little boys liked. It turned out giving him money seemed to be a better choice.


    It was only then that Li Manting noticed Jiu Jiu.. She asked casually, ¡°Yan Yan, is she your guest?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Tomorrow Is My Fifth Birthday (Part 1)

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Tomorrow Is My Fifth Birthday (Part 1)


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Jing Yanxi opened the box, slid his hands on the screen, and replied casually, ¡°She¡¯s my little sister.¡±


    Li Manting got startled and stared at Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen shook his head at once. ¡°Her mother works in my villa. She¡¯s Yan Yan¡¯s classmate in the kindergarten.¡±


    Li Manting nodded and turned to look at Jiu Jiu again. The little girl looked thin and weak. Perhaps she was around three or four years old. With such delicate facial features, she was absolutely a beauty. Her parents must also be very good-looking.


    Li Manting was still a little worried. ¡°Nowadays, all women want to find a rich husband. Every time I have dinner with those ladies, they would leave many photos and business cards in my hands. They especially want the two of you to be their daughters¡¯ husbands. Chen, I trust you. If you want to remarry, I won¡¯t stop you. But not every woman can enter our family.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Li Muchen glanced at Jiu Jiu, who was watching TV on the sofa and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t worry. I go out early and come back late every day. Her mother and I hardly meet at home. It¡¯s just that the two kids have a good relationship.¡±


    The creases on Li Manting¡¯s forehead smoothened, and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good then. As I¡¯ve said, I trust you. All right. Call your brother down and get ready for lunch.¡±


    The Jing family had strict rules when it came to birthday celebrations. Even if it was his favorite great-grandson¡¯s birthday, Old Mr. Jing didn¡¯t want the party to be wasteful and grand. Those friends and relatives who came just handed the gifts and left at once. The birthday banquet was only a family lunch.


    Soon, they all sat at the dining table. The flickering candlelight reflected Jing Yanxi¡¯s smiling face. He put his hands together and made a wish. Then he puffed up his mouth and blew out all the candles.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Old Mr. Jing held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand, and they cut the cake together.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu, do you like strawberries?¡± Old Mr. Jing asked while cutting the part of the cake with lots of strawberries on top.


    Jiu Jiu glanced at the cake. She knew that it was the part with most strawberries, so she shook her head and said thoughtfully, ¡°It is Yan Yan¡¯s birthday. He should eat it.¡±


    Jing Yanxi shook his head too. ¡°No, I¡¯m a boy. I don¡¯t like strawberries. Great-grandpa, give it to Jiu Jiu.¡±


    Seeing that neither of the kids wanted to take the piece of cake, everyone laughed out loud. Then Zhang Luoya joked, ¡°Yan Yan is so kind to his little girlfriend.¡±


    She thought that her words would resonate with everyone. After all, the two kids both wore white outfits, beautiful and delicate like a golden couple. Then she also remembered her cousin¡¯s son, who always talked about his girlfriend every day. But much to her surprise, Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes at her and snapped angrily, ¡°You are such a dumb duck! I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s my little sister.¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s pretty face was filled with embarrassment and annoyance. And tears of grievance welled up in her eyes in an instant.


    Li Muchen held back his anger, but he still scolded, ¡°Yan Yan, how can you be so rude? Apologize to your Auntie now!¡±


    Li Manting also pacified Zhang Luoya.


    Even Old Mr. Jing glared at Jing Yanxi disapprovingly. Usually, he would just turn a deaf ear to his great-grandson¡¯s words. But this time, all the members of the Jing family were here. Jing Yanxi embarrassed Zhang Luoya like this and made her cry. This was not what a man in the Jing family should do.


    Jing Yanxi just blurted it out on an impulse. But he also regretted it at once. After all, Jing Muchen liked this ugly woman. But when he saw the angry look on everyone¡¯s face, he lost his temper and threw the cake to the floor. He then climbed down the chair and ran upstairs quickly.


    Seeing that Jing Yanxi was throwing a tantrum, Li Muchen got angry. He pushed the chair back, stood up, and ran upstairs to catch up with Jing Yanxi.


    Old Mr. Jing was so anxious. Afraid that Li Muchen would do something to Jing Yanxi, he shouted, ¡°Chen, just let Yan Yan admit his mistake. He is just a child..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Tomorrow Is My Fifth Birthday (Part 2)

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Tomorrow Is My Fifth Birthday (Part 2)


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Old Mr. Jing pushed Jing Shaofan and said, ¡°Go upstairs and have a look. Don¡¯t let him beat Yan Yan. If my great-grandson gets hurt, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Jing Shaofan felt helpless. If Li Muchen didn¡¯t spoil Jing Yangxi too much, the little boy wouldn¡¯t have been so naughty. Besides, Jing Yangxi¡¯s biological father was there watching. How could Li Muchen beat him?


    Upon seeing the scene, Zhang Luoya wiped her tears and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not Yan Yan¡¯s fault.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing had no choice but to say, ¡°Luoya, don¡¯t be angry. Yan Yan is a spoiled child.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Actually, Yan Yan likes you very much.¡± Li Manting was also trying to smooth things over.


    Old Mr. Jing sighed and sat down. It was only then that he realized that Jiu Jiu was still sitting there in a docile manner. She just looked at them quietly with her big eyes. Much to his surprise, she was not frightened by the chaos at all.


    He patted her on the head affectionately, handed her the slice of strawberry cake, and said, ¡°Jiu Jiu, eat some cake.¡±


    Jiu Jiu nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you, Great-grandpa.¡±


    She ate the cake quietly. Opposite her, Jing Muchen looked at her again with his deep and bright eyes.


    Since the first time he saw her today, he noticed that he always looked at her unconsciously. Su Ruowan¡¯s daughter was a half-head shorter than Jing Yanxi. She was so thin that it was hard to tell how old she was. But obviously, Su Ruowan remarried and got pregnant so soon after their divorce.


    He picked up his glass and took a sip of red wine.


    Li Manting pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°Your fiancee is crying. Why don¡¯t you pacify her? You have been drinking so much. Aren¡¯t you going back to the company this afternoon?¡±


    Jing Muchen just turned a deaf ear to her and continued drinking. She was quite dissatisfied, so her voice slightly rose, ¡°A Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Luoya felt both aggrieved and sad. She was his fiancee. But why was he so indifferent to her? But still, she pretended to be gentle and considerate despite feeling aggrieved. She shook her head at Li Manting.


    ¡°Apologize to your Auntie.¡± At this time, Li Muchen dragged Jing Yanxi downstairs.


    With an obvious unwillingness on his face, Jing Yanxi pouted. But he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong just now.¡±


    Actually, he thought to himself that making a compromise was also a tactic. He would definitely take his revenge soon.


    Old Mr. Jing smiled and said, ¡°Well, all children have naughtiness. When you and your brother were little boys, you two fought in the living room every day. You wrestled and rolled everywhere. The floor didn¡¯t even need to be cleaned at that time.¡±


    Jing Muxuan suddenly burst into laughter.


    Li Muchen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jing Muchen was also rendered speechless.


    Jiu Jiu reached out her hands and took out the pink bag behind her. ¡°Yan Yan, this is Mommy¡¯s gift for you.¡±


    As soon as Jing Yanxi heard that it was a gift from Su Ruowan, he seemed to forget all the unhappiness in his heart. His eyes lit up as he held the bag tightly in front of his chest. It was as if it was a treasure.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiu Jiu quickly reminded. ¡°There are cookies inside. Don¡¯t crush them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded as if he was making a promise. He then caressed the bag again and again joyfully, smiling like a little fool.


    Looking at the two kids, Old Mr. Jing couldn¡¯t help laughing. He said, ¡°Jiu Jiu, can you also come to my birthday next time?¡±


    Jiu Jiu asked innocently, ¡°Great-grandpa, are you also going to celebrate your fifth birthday?¡±


    Old Mr. Jing said, ¡°No. I will be celebrating my eightieth birthday. By that time, you must come and eat cake with me.¡±


    Jiu Jiu¡¯s mouth opened wide in awe. She blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Great-grandpa, you are so awesome! When is your birthday?¡±


    Amused, Old Mr. Jing touched his beard and said, ¡°It¡¯s still so early. My birthday is in winter. How about you, Jiu Jiu? When is your birthday?¡±


    Jiu Jiu grinned, revealing a row of neat, small white teeth. ¡°Tomorrow is my fifth birthday,¡± she said in a sweet voice.


    With a loud bang, the wine bottle in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand fell on the table..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Rage for Being Deceived

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Rage for Being Deceived


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Everyone at the table was startled by the noise.


    Li Manting shouted, ¡°Aunt Hui, get a rag!¡±


    Jing Shaofan frowned while Zhang Luoya graciously picked up the tissue.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was as gloomy as the weather in December. His thin lips were pressed tightly, and his black eyes were sharp, staring fiercely at the delicate little girl in front of him. He looked so terrifying.


    When Jiu Jiu turned her head, she happened to look into Jing Muchen¡¯s dark eyes. She blinked a few times and subconsciously grabbed Old Mr. Jing¡¯s big hands for protection. ¡°I want my mommy¡­¡± She got so scared that she couldn¡¯t help but cry. For her, Jing Muchen was so scary.


    Old Mr. Jing was so angry. He pounded the table with his hand and roared, ¡°You brat! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Jiu Jiu got more frightened. She trembled all over and cried even louder. Her nose became pink, her watery eyes widened, and her mouth gaped. Her hands kept on wiping her tears as her body twitched. She looked very pitiful.


    Jing Yanxi was so anxious. Su Ruowan entrusted Jiu Jiu to him and asked him to protect her. But now, she was crying so sadly. He was worried and angry at the same time. So he shouted at Jing Muchen, ¡°Uncle Muchen, you are bullying her! I hate you! Waah! Waah!¡± After that, he buried his face in his hands and burst into tears.


    The joyful atmosphere in the dining room instantly vanished. The two children cried one after another. Feeling sorry for them, Old Mr. Jing held Jiu Jiu in his arms, wiped her tears, and coaxed her in a soft voice. Li Manting and Jing Muxuan also surrounded Jing Yanxi and kept pacifying him.


    Li Muchen glanced at Jiu Jiu and then at Jing Muchen¡¯s stiff face. But the latter just stared at Jiu Jiu unblinkingly. His eyes slightly narrowed, and his heart was instantly filled with complex emotions.


    Zhang Luoya turned to Jing Muchen and comforted him in a soft voice, ¡°A Chen, you must be too tired today. After all, you¡¯ve just taken over the company.¡± She was a little surprised that he didn¡¯t do or say anything to comfort Jing Yanxi. He spoiled this little boy so much before, right?


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips were still tightly pressed. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. His eyes were fastened on Jiu Jiu. An answer was about to come out of his mind, and his internal organs seemed to explode. He was angry because he had been deceived.


    Seeing that the two children still cried endlessly, Old Mr. Jing shouted at Jing Muchen angrily, ¡°Get out of here! You are a real eyesore! You¡¯ve messed up such a good birthday party! What is wrong with¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Jing Muchen stood up and went upstairs.


    ¡°Brat!¡± Old Mr. Jing cursed again, sat down, and continued to coax Jiu Jiu.


    Watching Jing Muchen¡¯s receding back going upstairs, Zhang Luoya pursed her lips. Her eyes were full of grievance.


    Finally, the two children stopped crying. Seeing that Jing Muchen was no longer on the table, Jing Yanxi regretted what he had said. However, he thought, ¡®Humph! He shouldn¡¯t bully the daughter of the woman I like.¡¯ Still not reconciled, he approached Li Muchen.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s send Jiu Jiu home. Otherwise, Wan Wan will worry about her.¡±


    Li Muchen stood up. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing had no choice but to helplessly watch him leave with the two children.


    In Rose Manor of the Yan family in the southernmost part of D City.


    With a trace of coldness in his handsome face, Yan Nansheng sat opposite a gentle and beautiful woman. But he was upset and irritated, and his mind was buzzing.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang. ¡°A Sheng!¡± His mother frowned. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to arrange a blind date for him at home. But his phone kept on ringing, interrupting them.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yan Nansheng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s Jing Muchen. Can I speak to him?¡±


    Seeing that his mother¡¯s eyebrows loosened, he stood up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    ¡°Boss Jing! What can I do for you?¡± Yan Nansheng said in a playful tone.


    Holding a divorce agreement in his hand, Jing Muchen replied, ¡°I need He Zhongxiang¡¯s number.¡±


    Yan Nansheng blinked his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°You mean the lawyer you¡¯ve recommended back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen said in a calm and cold voice, ¡°I will pay him ten times of his monthly salary just to poach him back.¡±


    What the hell! Yan Nansheng couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Yes, Jing Muchen was rich. But wasn¡¯t this too much?


    In the car, Jing Yanxi held the pink bag and comforted Jiu Jiu, ¡°Something must have been wrong with Uncle Muchen today. Actually¡­ he is a nice guy.¡±


    Jiu Jiu¡¯s big eyes were still a little red from crying. She mumbled, ¡°He looked at me so fiercely. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Li Muchen looked at Jiu Jiu through the rearview mirror and comforted her in a soft voice, ¡°Jiu Jiu, Yan Yan and I are with you. No one will dare to bully you. Don¡¯t cry now, okay? Don¡¯t make your mommy worry about you.¡±


    Jiu Jiu nodded her head sensibly and sniffed.


    When they arrived at the Yi Yuan Community, Li Muchen stopped the car. He then took Jiu Jiu upstairs, leaving Jing Yanxi in the car.


    As soon as Su Ruowan opened the door, Jiu Jiu immediately threw herself into her arms. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± She clutched Su Ruowan¡¯s legs and whimpered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my baby?¡± When Su Ruowan picked Jiu Jiu up, she saw that the little girl¡¯s two big eyes were red and swollen. She frowned and looked at Li Muchen suspiciously.


    Li Muchen still looked calm. ¡°Well, Jiu Jiu misses you so much, so¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed and kissed Jiu Jiu¡¯s pink cheek. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay. Mommy is here now.¡±


    Jiu Jiu laid her head on Su Ruowan¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms around Su Ruowan¡¯s neck tightly like a little sea otter.


    While the mother and daughter were interacting with each other, Li Muchen got a chance to look at Su Ruowan from head to toe.


    Although her hair was only tied up casually, and she was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, her face looked exquisite and innocent. She was only in her early twenties, but she already had a five-year-old daughter.


    After coaxing Jiu Jiu for a long time, Su Ruowan suddenly realized that Li Muchen was still standing at the door. She thanked him cmbarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Li, thank you for sending Jiu Jiu back in person. If you don¡¯t mind, come in and have a cup of tea first.¡±


    She only invited him out of courtesy, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would accept it. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Muchen pushed the door with his big hand and shouldered his way into the house..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Rich Old Men Like Women Who Look Pure

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Rich Old Men Like Women Who Look Pure


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. Then she followed him inside with Jiu Jiu in her arms.


    ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry. Our house is too small. Please take a seat.¡± Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. This house had a floor area of forty square meters. She and Jiu Jiu felt that it was big and spacious enough. But when a man came in, why did the air seem to have become thin all of a sudden?


    She couldn¡¯t find any tea in the cupboard, so she ended up pouring warm water in a disposable paper cup and handed it to Li Muchcn. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t have any tea left. Please have some water.¡±


    Li Muchen was sitting on the single sofa in the room. Its arms were already broken. He gracefully held the paper cup, showing great finesse.


    Su Ruowan turned the TV on to have some noise in the room. It helped lessen the embarrassment she felt.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Li Muchen looked around the entire room and put the paper cup on the table. He stood up and said, ¡°Miss Su, I have to go. Yan Yan is waiting for me in the car.¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right. Goodbye, Mr. Li.¡± Su Ruowan stood up to sec him out.


    When Li Muchcn stepped out of the door, he suddenly stopped. She didn¡¯t see it coming, so she almost bumped into his back.


    Then he turned around. And the bright smile in his eyes made her blush.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu, sec you tomorrow.¡± He stretched out his hand and waved at Jiu Jiu, who was sitting at the edge of the bed.


    Jiu Jiu said sweetly, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Handsome!¡± It was only then that Li Muchen turned around and walked away.


    Seeing him enter the elevator, Su Ruowan took a deep breath, went back inside, and closed the door.


    She and Li Muchcn had met a few times before, but he didn¡¯t talk much. He even looked a little unapproachable. But today¡­ It seemed that he had become a different person.


    The next day was Jiu Jiu¡¯s birthday.


    Su Ruowan quickly cleaned up Li Muchen¡¯s villa. Then she went upstairs and gently knocked on the door of the study.


    The door opened. Li Muchen stood there with a cigarette in his mouth. He had unfastened a few buttons of his black shirt and rolled up its sleeves. He leaned against the doorpost, looked at her with his seductive eyes, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    She lowered her head and replied, ¡°Mr. Li¡­ Today is Jiu Jiu¡¯s birthday. A few days ago, I invited Yan Yan to celebrate with us. So¡­¡±


    Li Muchen walked out of the study, closed the door, and went downstairs. ¡°Yan Yan, change your clothes. We¡¯re going to Jiu Jiu¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± the two children shouted excitedly.


    Su Ruowan was a little stunned. She couldn¡¯t keep up with Li Muchen¡¯s behavior. Besides, did she also invite him?


    Su Ruowan hurriedly called Wu Lili and asked for help. Fortunately, Wu Lili was efficient enough to make a reservation at the restaurant for her.


    When Su Ruowan saw the address that Wu Lili sent to her, she felt like her heart bled. Wu Lili had actually booked a high-end tea restaurant nearby.


    Wu Lili also sent her a message on WeChat, ¡°Your guests are the dignified Li Muchen of Jing Yang Group and his son. You can¡¯t be too shabby in treating them to a meal. Otherwise, you can¡¯t get such a good man.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, what do you want to eat?¡± Su Ruowan asked as she put the menu in front of Li Muchcn.


    She and Jiu Jiu sat side by side while Li Muchen and Jing Yanxi sat opposite them. From a distance, people who didn¡¯t know them might think that they were a family of four.


    Li Muchen took the menu and ordered two of Jing Yanxi¡¯s favorite dishes. Then he asked for Su Ruowan¡¯s and Jiu Jiu¡¯s orders and called the waiter.


    Su Ruowan stood up, took the kettle, and cleaned the tableware. Then she poured the juice into everyone¡¯s glass before she sat again.


    Resting his elbow on the table with his chin on his palm, Li Muchen watched her every move. His dark eyes were quiet and deep.


    ¡°Dad, I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Jing Yanxi suddenly shouted and slid off the chair.


    ¡°Mommy, me too,¡± Jiu Jiu said, looking at Su Ruowan with flushed cheeks.


    Su Ruowan stood up and was about to take the two children to the bathroom. However, Li Muchen stopped her and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe here.¡±


    After the two children left, Su Ruowan sat opposite Li Muchen, not knowing what to say for a while. She felt like they were in an awkward situation. ¡°Su Ruowan!¡±


    She raised her head and saw a group of women coming in. One of them was Fang Yansha.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again,¡± Fang Yansha snorted with a trace of disgust in her eyes. Why was D City so small? She had to run into this jinx again in just a few days.


    Su Ruowan stood up. Remembering their last encounter, she said, ¡°Mrs. Helian¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! Have you found a rich old man again? You¡¯re not even calling me ¡®Aunt¡¯ now,¡± Fang Yansha replied sardonically. The per capita consumption of this tea restaurant was not low. People who came here to dine were usually rich. Su Ruowan must have hooked up with a rich man.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face stiffened. She glanced at Li Muchcn. His elegant and noble appearance didn¡¯t really match those dirty words.


    Curiosity was written all over the other women¡¯s faces. When they asked about Su Ruowan¡¯s identity, Fang Yansha cast a resentful glance at Su Ruowan and replied, ¡°Well, ladies, let me introduce her to you. This woman was A Xun¡¯s girlfriend in college. But later on, she ran away with a rich old man, thinking that A Xun didn¡¯t have inheritance rights because he has an elder brother.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned deathly pale. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Yansha to have such a deep prejudice against her. Seeing the contemptuous and disdainful look on the other women¡¯s faces, she clenched her fists and frowned deeply.


    Li Muchen picked up the glass of juice and took a sip as if he didn¡¯t hear anything around him.


    Fang Yansha also noticed that he was unmoved. It seemed that he was trying to stay out of the matter. It made her more confident and fearless. She was sure that Su Ruowan would not be able to refute her, so she continued, ¡°Later, the old man got tired of her and dumped her. It was still A Xun who bought her plane ticket so she could go home. I thought I could finally be quiet after sending this plague away. But I didn¡¯t expect that she would bring a bastard back to D City in less than a year and pester my another son all the time.¡± ¡°What? She seduced your two sons? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, because she looks so pure.¡±


    ¡°Those rich old men like women who look pure.


    Such a coquette!¡±


    The women began to discuss with each other. Their voices were loud enough for the other customers around to hear them clearly. Thus, they all cast their eyes on Su Ruowan. Some were curious, others were guessing, but most of them looked contemptuous..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 You Know What to Do

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37 You Know What to Do


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan took a deep breath.


    Actually, she had been humiliated by Fang Yansha many times, but she didn¡¯t feel any shame. However, it seemed that Fang Yansha was not going to stop, and she didn¡¯t want the two children to be involved in this mess after they came back.


    So she turned to Li Muchen and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry. Is it okay if we go to another place?¡±


    Li Muchen put down his glass, reached out his hand, and held Su Ruowan¡¯s left hand, hanging beside her. Before she could react, he had already stood up. He put his other hand in his trouser pocket and turned to face the women. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold and deep voice, ¡°Ladies, would you like me to order a table of delicious dishes for you? Then we can sit together and have a good talk.¡±


    A woman in a green skirt recognized him. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Li Muchen of the Jing family. Uh¡­ no need. Please enjoy your meal. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    When the other women heard that he was a member of the Jing family, the expression on their faces also changed. They pulled Fang Yansha and quickly walked away.


    Su Ruowan watched the group of women trotting away, feeling a little confused. Li Muchen helped her. She couldn¡¯t believe he did it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in a low voice, looking at his calm face.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s soft voice sounded. When Su Ruowan turned around, she realized that Li Muchen was still holding her left hand. His hand was dry and rough, keeping a moderate grip on the back of her hand. She withdrew her hand and walked back to her seat, trying to ignore the uneasiness in her heart.


    ¡°Girls are really troublesome. I¡¯ve waited for her in the bathroom for a long time,¡± Jing Yanxi nagged like an adult. He then pulled Jiu Jiu over and said, ¡°Wan Wan, sorry to keep you waiting for a long time.¡±


    Helping Jiu Jiu on her chair, Su Ruowan shook her head and smiled at Jing Yanxi happily.


    The cake and dishes they ordered were served one after another. Su Ruowan put on birthday hats for the two children and watched them blow the candles after making wishes. They clapped hands, sang, and took photos together. She was so moved that she almost cried.


    Li Muchen had been silent all the time. There was only a vague hint of emotions in his dark eyes.


    In the next few days, Li Muchen obviously stayed in the villa longer than usual. And Su Ruowan always felt that he would look at her, either intentionally or unintentionally. But every time she looked back at him, he would look calm and indifferent again. As time went by, she convinced herself that she was just thinking too much.


    ¡°Wow! Uncle Handsome is amazing!¡± Jiu Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Li Muchen and clapped her hands.


    Jing Yanxi puckered up his handsome face, looking angry. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his father. In the past, his father seldom stayed at home. But recently, his father spent time at home almost every day and played games with them. And every time they played, his father always won. He turned around angrily and ignored his father.


    Li Muchen stretched out his hand. ¡°Yan Yan doesn¡¯t want to play with us anymore. Jiu Jiu, let¡¯s go outside and watch the goldfish, okay?¡±


    Jiu Jiu nodded obediently, put her hand into his big hand, and they walked out of the door together.


    When Su Ruowan finished cleaning up, she saw that Jing Yanxi was sitting alone on the sofa. The TV was not on, and the little boy¡¯s figure looked lonely and stubborn.


    ¡°Yan Yan, why don¡¯t you go out to play?¡± She walked towards him and stroked his black hair.


    ¡°Boo-hoo!¡± Jing Yanxi threw himself into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and burst into tears. ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re the only one who treats me well. Boo-hoo!¡±


    Su Ruowan took out a piece of tissue and wiped his cute teary face. Feeling pity for him, she frowned and said, ¡°Of course, I treat you well because you are¡­ you arc my favorite Yan Yan, right?¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s fair little face flushed. Su Ruowan¡¯s arms were so soft and fragrant. Now, he felt that it was okay even if his father ignored him. He just wanted to be with Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Wan Wan¡­¡± After nestling in her embrace for a while, he got out of her arms reluctantly. He picked up his phone and said, ¡°Wan Wan, help me create an account on Weibo. I want to follow you.¡±


    Su Ruowan was rendered speechless.


    When she asked Jing Yanxi what name to use in his account, he lowered his head and said shyly, ¡°I want to be called Wan Wan¡¯s Protector.¡±


    Holding back her laughter, she touched his head and did as he said.


    In the evening, Li Muchen coaxed Jing Yanxi to sleep. He then stood up gently, turned off the lights, and went out of the room.


    He went to his study, sat at his desk, and read the new email he received. ¡°Su Ruowan, a native of Moyang Area in G City. In 2008, she studied Business Administration at a university in D City. Then she took a break from school in October 2009 and disappeared. She only reappeared in D City in April 2011.¡± Was it just a coincidence? Li Muchen lit a cigarette, took a drag, and slowly puffed out a smoke ring. The computer screen reflected his facial features vaguely, making it difficult to see his expression.


    In Jing Yang Group, the CEO¡¯s office.


    Two cautious knocks were heard from the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Jing Muchen said without raising his eyes.


    Fan Yin, his special assistant, opened the door and entered. ¡°Boss, Lawyer He is here.¡±


    Jing Muchen still didn¡¯t raise his eyes. With his slender fingers resting on his perfect chin, he stared at the computer screen and only said, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Fan Yin invited a thin man in, walked out of the office, and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Boss.¡± He Zhongxiang bent down but didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. There was pin-drop silence in the office, and the atmosphere was weird.


    ¡°Do you know why I asked you to come back?¡± Finally, a cold voice resounded through the room.


    He Zhongxiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied cautiously, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I have always kept my mouth shut about what happened that year.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell anyone about it, not even his wife. Thinking of how Yan Nansheng patted him on the shoulder before saying that he would become a rich man soon, an alarm bell rang in his mind. He got flustered at once.


    Jing Muchen stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and approached He Zhongxiang step by step. A cold light flashed across his charming deep eyes as he said, ¡°You know what? Back then, Su Ruowan was pregnant with twins.¡±


    He Zhongxiang felt like his brain was about to explode. He raised his head, and his eyes widened in panic. ¡°How could that be possible? Boss¡­ I¡­ I personally accompanied her each time. The doctor didn¡¯t say that she was expecting twins.¡±


    ¡°What was the doctor¡¯s name?¡± Jing Muchen asked coldly, staring at He Zhongxiang¡¯s flustered eyes.


    He Zhongxiang suddenly realized something. He answered quickly, ¡°Helian Chen! At that time, Helian Chen was the most authoritative obstetrician in that private hospital.¡±


    There was a touch of mockery in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes, but his face looked even colder. After a while, he said in a low voice that sounded like a devil¡¯s whisper, ¡°Su Ruowan and Helian Chen had concealed the fact that Su Ruowan was pregnant with twins at that time. Lawyer He, you know what to do, right?¡±


    He Zhongxiang lowered his head and said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this matter right away..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 I Want to Sleep with Uncle Muchen

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38 I Want to Sleep with Uncle Muchen


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    ¡°And¡­¡± Jing Muchen said slowly, ¡°I want to know everything about Su Ruowan in the past few years, including her residence and family condition. Send it to my e-mail along with the lawyer¡¯s letter next Monday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± He Zhongxiang nodded and left.


    On Friday afternoon, Li Muchen suddenly received a call to go on a business trip, so he couldn¡¯t go to the family dinner.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and said with his bright eyes, ¡°Then let Lao Zhou drive me to my great grandpa¡¯s house.¡±


    Li Muchen took a look at Jing Yanxi, which suddenly made Jing Yanxi¡¯s heart skip a beat. Did he say something wrong? He reached out his little hand to touch his head¡­


    When he entered the Jing¡¯s villa, Jing Yanxi greeted Old Mr. Jing and ran upstairs.


    When he opened the door of Jing Muchen¡¯s bedroom, he found in surprise that Uncle Muchen hadn¡¯t come back yet. He looked around idly.


    There was a folder on the desk. Jing Yanxi blinked his eyes and walked over with his short legs, as if he was instigated by a force¡­


    He opened the folder and saw a stack of paper, on which were densely packed with words. Jing Yanxi could only recognize a word ¡°agreement¡±.


    He looked through it and saw a photo on the last paper¡­ Jing Yanxi was stunned at the sight of it!


    Why was Wan Wan¡¯s photo in Uncle Muchen¡¯s room? Did¡­?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A sudden low male voice startled Jing Yanxi. Damn it!


    Jing Muchen was still dressed in the suit as how he wore in the company. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Jing Yanxi standing in front of the desk, with the divorce agreement that Jing Muchen took out last night in his hand¡­ How could he take out other people¡¯s things without getting permission?


    Repressing his anger, he walked to Jing Yanxi step by step. He took away the agreement from Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand, put it into the folder and locked it in the drawer. Then he raised his head and looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s face, on which there was a hint of guilt.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jing Yanxi decided to strike first, though his voice was trembling. ¡°Do you like Wan Wan, too?¡±


    Jing Muchen was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I knew her first!¡± Jing Yanxi raised his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t compete with me for Wan Wan!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked away impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will take your Wan Wan away.¡±


    Jing Yanxi raised his eyebrows and squinted at Jing Muchen. Clearly, he didn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t your father told you not to touch others¡¯ things without getting permission?¡± Jing Muchen went back to the point. He pursed his thin lips and looked very serious.


    Jing Yanxi moved his body and lowered his head, feeling sad for turning into an accused person, not saying anything.


    Jing Muchen took a look at him and then walked to the wardrobe to change his clothes.


    At dinner time, Old Mr. Jing knew that Li Muchen was on a business trip, so he picked up a piece of dish and put it into Jing Yanxi¡¯s bowl. With a big smile on his face, Old Mr. Jing said, ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t go back tonight. Stay and sleep with me, okay?¡±


    Jing Yanxi heavily shook his head and said, ¡°No! I want to sleep with Uncle Muchen.¡±


    Old Mr. Jing rolled his eyes at Jing Muchen at once.


    Jing Muchen was rendered speechless.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jing Yanxi went into Jing Muchen¡¯s room with a pillow in his arms.


    ¡°Have you taken a shower?¡± Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi, who was still wearing the same clothes in daytime, and asked.


    Jing Yanxi shook his head and asked with his shining eyes, ¡°Uncle Muchen, are you going to bathe me?¡±


    Usually at home, Aunt Yang bathed him, and his father never bathed him. The care of Jing Muchen made Jing Yanxi feel happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your grandma¡­¡± Jing Muchen was about to open the door when his big hand was held by a little chubby hand. With unconcealed joy in his bright black eyes, Jing Yanxi said, ¡°Great grandpa, grandpa and grandma have fallen asleep. I just want you to bathe me¡­¡±


    Therefore, it was the first time for Jing Muchen to bathe a child at the age of 30¡­ He was in a hurry. The shampoo and soap splashed everywhere. At last, his clothes were wet, so he took them off and went into the bathtub¡­


    ¡°Uncle Muchen?¡± Suddenly, an innocent voice rang out.


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    He began to regret bathing Jing Yanxi!


    ¡°Uncle Muchen, will I marry Wan Wan when I grow up like you?¡± Jing Yanxi asked with his eyes shining.


    Jing Muchen washed off the shampoo on Jing Yanxi¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Why do you like her so much?¡±


    Jing Yanxi put his hands on his eyes to block the water. ¡°Her voice is pleasant to hear. The dishes she cooks are delicious, and I like her daughter too¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Muchen¡­¡± He put down his hand, spat out the water and continued, ¡°I will marry Wan Wan as soon as I grow up, so that she doesn¡¯t have to work every day. I want Wan Wan to live a happy life!¡±


    Jing Muchen asked the little boy to stand up and help him wash away the bubbles on his body. Then he said casually, ¡°She will become old when you grow up!¡±


    Jing Yanxi was rendered speechless.


    The blueprint for his happiness was relentlessly ruined, which made Jing Yanxi feel distressed!


    After taking a shower, Jing Yanxi fiddled with his phone for a long time. Glancing at his watch, Jing Muchen frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Good night!¡± Then he climbed into the bed and put the phone beside the pillow.


    ¡°Uncle Muchen, I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± With bare chubby body and only a pair of underpants with a picture of superman on it, Jing Yanxi said, ¡°I want to sleep with something in my arms!¡± He squirmed into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms.


    Jing Muchen slept alone all year round, so he was not used to having a chubby boy in his arms now. He pulled out a pillow and put it in the middle. ¡°Hold this.¡±


    Jing Yanxi finally fell asleep, with his hands and feet holding the pillow.


    When Jing Muchen saw the mobile phone beside the pillow, he squinted and took it over.


    He opened Weibo and saw the account name of ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s Escort¡±, and then clicked ¡°follow 1¡±. He saw the content page of ¡°Work Hard For Cute Baby¡±.


    She was so smart that she didn¡¯t post anything related to her daughter on Weibo¡­ Jing Muchen gently stroked the phone case with his slender fingers and sneered silently.


    In such a quiet summer night, Fang Yansha was also sleepless.


    Fang Yansha hadn¡¯t slept well in the past few days since she met Su Ruowan two times in a row. The uneasiness was always hidden in the bottom of her heart and she had no place to vent.


    Today, Old Mr. and Mrs. Helian, who had returned to S City to visit their relatives, finally returned to D City. After dinner, they chatted with each other for a while. During the break, Fang Yansha pulled Old Mrs. Helian into the room.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Fang Yansha locked the door and said solemnly, ¡°A few days ago, I saw Su Ruowan again!¡±


    Old Mrs. Helian was surprised. ¡°Is she still pestering A Chen?¡±


    Fang Yansha frowned. ¡°No, she was on a date with the eldest son of the Jing family that day¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old Mrs.. Helian said angrily, ¡°Alas, this tramp dumped A Chen again?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 39 - Chapter 39

    Chapter 39- Chapter 39 Smirk (1)


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Fang Yansha smacked her lips and was somewhat dissatisfied with Old Mrs. Helian¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by saying that she dumped A Chen? I think he must have recognized her true colors!¡±


    Old Mrs. Helian nodded. ¡°Then how did she react at that time?¡±


    ¡°What else can she do?¡± Fang Yansha sneered. ¡°If I tell anything unreal, she wouldn¡¯t have been so guilty and dare not contradict me! I¡¯m just angry. This vain woman lives a happy life all day long. Poor A Xun is still suffering in the United States¡­¡± After saying that, she squeezed out a few tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Old Mrs. Helian sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I went to S City with Guocheng to meet our old acquaintances. When we get the investment, the company¡¯s new project can be started, and by then, A Xun should be back¡­ Everything will be good if we can make sure that the jinx won¡¯t continue to harm the Helian family¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Fang Yansha got happy and turned around to pick up her phone.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Helian Chen said in a clear voice on the other end of the phone.


    Fang Yansha asked, ¡°A Chen, do you still keep in touch with Su Ruowan?¡±


    Helian Chen said nothing.


    Fang Yansha was angry. ¡°Your brother is possessed. Why did you also¡­? At that time, I just wanted to test her. I told her that A Xun was not the eldest son, so he might not have the right to inherit the family property. As a result, she immediately revealed her true intentions. She was kept by a rich old man, dropped out of university and gave birth to a child¡­¡±


    Helian Chen interrupted her, ¡°Mother! Su Ruowan is not that kind of woman, and she only takes me as her brother¡­¡±


    Fang Yansha said in a sharp tone, ¡°She takes you as her brother. Don¡¯t tell me that you only take her as your sister! You can lie to anyone but me!¡±


    For a moment, the phone returned to silence.


    Hearing the faint breath on the other end of the phone, Fang Yansha didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything. She compromised. ¡°Well, listen to me. Stay away from her¡­ You¡¯re 35 now. It¡¯s time for you to get married¡­ I¡¯m tired. Go to bed early¡­¡±


    The next morning, Su Ruowan received a phone call, saying that Li Muchen and Jing Yanxi were not at home, so she could take two days off.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go swimming!¡± Jiu Jiu suggested with her eyes shining as she rummaged through her packages and found her little pink bikini.


    Su Ruowan was helpless. ¡°But you can¡¯t swim, Jiu Jiu¡­¡±


    Jiu Jiu looked serious. ¡°Yan Yan said he wanted to learn swimming, so did I. Otherwise, he would laugh at me!¡±


    Perhaps because of the blood relationship, Jiu Jiu had always cared about what Yan Yan thought of her¡­


    Frowning, Su Ruowan said, ¡°But I can¡¯t swim, so I can¡¯t teach you¡­¡±


    Jiu Jiu stomped and suggested, ¡°Ask Father Helian to go with us. He will teach me!¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed. ¡°Father Helian is busy with his work. How can we always bother him?¡±


    Jiu Jiu immediately pursed her lips, with strong disappointment in her eyes, and tears almost filled her eyes¡­


    ¡°Well, Jiu Jiu, don¡¯t cry. I will call your Father Helian¡­¡± Seeing her daughter crying, Su Ruowan had to send a WeChat message to Helian Chen.


    Helian Chen replied quickly, ¡°See you downstairs in 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Helian, why are we here?¡± Standing at the gate of Sheng Tian Entertainment Center, Su Ruowan was a little confused.


    This was the most famous entertainment center in D City, with the most developed and abundant facilities. The guests here were all rich and powerful, and VIP cards were only given to nominees. It was said that staying here for an hour would cost tens of thousands of yuan¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too luxurious?¡± Su Ruowan said in a low voice. They were only to find a place for a kid to learn to swim. An ordinary swimming pool was okay¡­


    Helian Chen said with a warm smile, ¡°It¡¯s safe here, and there are many amusement facilities. It is the most suitable place. Don¡¯t worry. I have a VIP card from someone else. It will cover the cost..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Smirk (2)

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Smirk (2)


    Translator: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader


    Su Ruowan felt that Helian Chen was comforting her. Since she had been in conflict with Fang Yansha, she had been guilty to Helian Chen, and now he even offered to spend much for her¡­ When she was about to say something, Helian Chen reached out his hand and Jiu Jiu excitedly pulled him to the gate. Su Ruowan had no choice but to follow behind them.


    Helian Chen bought a lot of equipment, toys and so on. Then he said to Su Ruowan, ¡°Ruowan, you can also choose a swimsuit¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°I can¡¯t swim¡­¡±


    Helian Chen smiled. ¡°You can learn it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan waved her hands awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m really afraid of water¡­¡±


    Helian Chen comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are swimming rings and floating boards¡­ Do you think Jiu Jiu will learn swimming quietly without you by her side?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ruowan could no longer refuse. She chose the most conservative two-piece black swimsuit.


    Sheng Tian Entertainment Center was indeed a paradise for rich people. One could enjoy shopping, catering, entertainment, sports and leisure right here.


    Before entering the swimming area, Jiu Jiu had changed into a pink bikini, looking cute and lovely. She immediately played happily in the amusement area beside the swimming pool.


    Su Ruowan changed into the swimsuit, wrapped into a big towel and asked, ¡°Jiu Jiu, aren¡¯t you going to learn swimming?¡±


    Jiu Jiu pouted and took a look at her mother. Then she had to go down the slide and follow Helian Chen to the swimming pool.


    Su Ruowan lay down on a deck chair. Looking at Helian Chen and Jiu Jiu, she gradually felt sleepy¡­


    Jing Yanxi walked into the swimming area in red swimming trunks, with a small swimming ring on his chubby body.


    Behind him were Jing Muchen in sunglasses and black casual clothes, and a young muscular man in swimming trunks.


    Jing Yanxi wanted Uncle Muchen to teach him how to swim, but Jing Muchen just refused and hired a senior coach¡­ Jing Yanxi pouted. If he had known it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have begged Uncle Muchen to take him out to play. He would have stayed in the swimming pool at home! It would be so embarrassing if his classmates knew that he couldn¡¯t swim¡­


    While he was murmuring, he saw a familiar figure in front of him¡­


    ¡°Jiu Jiu!¡± Jing Yanxi shouted excitedly and rushed forward with his short legs.


    When Jiu Jiu was doing warm-up exercises with Helian Chen, she turned around and smiled when she heard the scream. ¡°Yan Yan!¡±


    Jing Yanxi ran to the side of Jiu Jiu and asked, ¡°Eh? Where is your mommy?¡±


    Helian Chen nodded and smiled at Jing Muchen who was standing behind Jing Yanxi. However, Jing Muchen just crossed his arms and turned his head to the other side. His face under the sunglasses looked a little alienated.


    Helian Chen was slightly surprised.


    Jiu Jiu pointed at the rest area. ¡°Mommy was too tired yesterday. She is sleeping there!¡±


    Jing Muchen was rendered speechless.


    Inevitably, he misunderstood, and his face became colder.


    Jing Yanxi ran to the rest area with his short legs.


    With embarrassment, the young coach wanted to stop him. Didn¡¯t he come to learn swimming? Why did he run away¡­?


    With a cold face, Jing Muchen strode after him.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s little body shuttled nimbly through the rest area. He searched every deck chair for Su Ruowan. When he finally saw the sleeping Su Ruowan, he smirked¡­


    Suddenly, a serious voice came from above. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jing Yanxi was startled. He put his little finger on his lips and shushed. Then he turned around and rolled his eyes at Jing Muchen. ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t wake up Wan Wan¡­¡±


    Glancing at the reproachful look in Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes, Jing Muchen glanced at the woman who was sleeping soundly with her mouth slightly open. Without saying anything, he lifted his right hand and threw the towel on Su Ruowan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Ruowan was awakened by the sudden attack on her face. She opened her eyes and took down the towel. The cold face in front of her frightened her out of sleepiness in an instant..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Shouldn’t He Be Called Helian Anjiu?(i)

    Chapter 41: Shouldn¡¯t He Be Called Helian Anjiu?(i)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen! Why was he here?


    Su Ruowan sat up and her hands subconsciously wrapped the towel tightly¡­


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± The familiar child¡¯s voice rang out, and Su Ruowan saw the small figure standing next to her.


    Jing Yanxi looked at her apologetically and said in a grown-up tone,¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re awake¡­¡± Uh, don¡¯t blame Little Uncle. He¡¯s a little childish¡­¡± After saying that, she turned around and rolled her eyes at Jing Muchen.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t dare to raise her eyes. She reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear. The dignified Second Young Master of Family Jing was not playing in the big swimming pool of his own villa. What was he showing off outside for? Disturbing her dreams!


    ¡°Wanwan, can you teach me how to swim?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s small voice sounded again.


    Su Ruowan looked embarrassed.¡± Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to swim either¡­¡±


    The young coach walked over at the right time.¡± Mr. Jing¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was serious and his tone was stern.¡± Yanyan, go learn how to swim from Uncle!¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted her lips and looked at Su Ruowowan reluctantly. Then, she left with the coach.


    From the corner of Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes, she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s long legs still standing there. He had no intention of leaving at all. She retracted her gaze. The atmosphere was awkward and her heart was beating wildly¡­


    After a few seconds, she mustered up her courage and moved her legs to the side of the recliner. She put on the slippers and got up to walk to the bathroom.


    Along the way, she did not turn her head back. She kept feeling that the eyes behind her were following her, and her footsteps were a little unstable¡­


    Su Ruowan finally let out a sigh of relief when she relaxed and squatted on the toilet bowl. She decided to sit for a while longer to avoid the awkward encounter with Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Is that handsome guy outside JingMuchen?¡±Suddenly, a rough female voice came from outside.


    The sweet female voice replied,¡± Definitely! Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not wearing swimming trunks. Otherwise, we could see how his figure is¡­¡±


    ¡°You pervert!¡± The rough female voice scolded.


    The sweet female voice was not convinced.¡± You¡¯re not perverted? That look in your eyes just now, you almost rushed over and stripped him naked!¡±


    After the woman left, Su Ruowan stood up.


    After washing her hands, Su Ruowan opened the bathroom door and a tall figure stood at the door¡­


    Her watery eyes blinked and she quickly turned around to close the door, but very quickly, her movements were stopped by an even more forceful movement¨CSu Ruowan raised her head and used a large hand to easily block the bathroom door. Without the sunglasses covering her, Jing Muchen¡¯s dark and cold eyes were staring at her¡­


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth. Her voice was a little shaky and there was a trace of fear in it.


    Jing Muchen exerted strength in his hand and the entire door was pushed open. Su Ruowan was pushed back two steps and the towel on her body fell off¡­


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Without the towel, she felt a chill run down her spine, and a hint of awkwardness appeared on her face. When she looked up, she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s smile and even made a mocking sound¡­


    His originally cold eyes were tainted with some evil. He did not hide it as he sized Su Ruowan up and down. The two-piece swimsuit was conservative in style, but it was very good to bring out her slender figure, especially that small waist. Under the contrast of the black fabric, her skin was as smooth as cream. Her two smooth thighs were straight and slender. Unfortunately, the technique of dropping the towel was a little immature¡­


    Su Ruowan felt even more uneasy under his sneer.. Didn¡¯t he always treat her as a stranger before? Why now¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Shouldn’t He Be Called Helian Anjiu?(2)

    Chapter 42: Shouldn¡¯t He Be Called Helian Anjiu?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in swimming trunks came out of the men¡¯s washroom opposite them and looked at them curiously.


    ¡°This is the women¡¯s washroom.¡± Su Ruowan kindly reminded him.


    Just as she finished speaking, Jing Muchen took a step forward and closed the toilet door!


    Su Ruowan took a step back, and a strong sense of unease surged in her heart,¡± You¡­¡± What are you doing?¡±


    The man in front of her was taller than her by two heads. He was dressed casually, but he exuded a cold aura. At this moment, he was looking down at her. His expression was as if he was looking at a disobedient pct that he had raised, and he was thinking about how to punish her¡­


    A deep and extremely cold voice sounded. Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan without blinking and asked,¡± What is your daughter¡¯s name?¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly blinked her eyes,¡± Jiujiu¡­¡±


    ¡°Full name¡­¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°Su Anjiu¡­¡±


    With one question and one answer, Su Ruowan felt like a student being lectured by a teacher.


    The corners of Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, forming a faint smile. He reminded her kindly,¡± Could it be¡­Shouldn¡¯t you be called Helian Anjiu?¡±


    Su Ruowan felt her head explode with a bang¡­The frustration of being caught made her continue to be stubborn.¡± I¡¯m divorced again, can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with mockery.¡± Divorced¡­¡± You guys even came out to play together. You guys really worked hard for your daughter¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan wasn¡¯t sure if he really believed her or if he had other intentions. Five years ago, she was afraid of him, not to mention that five years later, this man in front of her was very mature and experienced. Her little trick seemed to be full of loopholes¡­


    But that was impossible! Only she and Big Brother Helian knew about what happened back then. Big Brother Helian would never betray her¡­Su Ruowan¡¯s expression did not change as she calmly said,¡± There¡¯s no other way. Who asked me to meet scumbags.. Although my daughter is only four years old this year, children are very sensitive. I don¡¯t want the divorce to cause a childhood trauma in her heart¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled twice. Su Ruowan lowered her eyelids and her mind started to spin rapidly¡­Would he believe it? Wouldn¡¯t it seem like he was trying to cover up if he said too much?


    Just as he was thinking about how to completely dispel his suspicions¡­At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside, and it was getting closer and closer¡­


    Su Ruowan panicked. Before she could react, Jing Muchen stretched out his left hand and grabbed her wrist. He took a few big steps to the innermost toilet door and nimbly pulled her in.


    Shengtian¡¯s toilet cubicle was quite wide, but it was a little narrow for two people to stand, especially for a man who was 1.85 meters tall.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s wrist was pulled by Jing Muchen and she could not help but get very close to him. A strong masculine scent that she had not felt for a long time rushed into her nose. Su Ruowan¡¯s body stiffened and she breathed carefully, afraid that she would accidentally touch him. Her fair face started to heat up slightly¡­


    The discussion outside could be heard.


    ¡± How boring. I finally borrowed a VIP card to come to Shengtian. I thought I would meet a rich second-generation heir, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so full of fat guts!¡±


    Wu Yaxin! Su Ruowan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Come on, the real rich second-generation heirs are all soaking in the private pool at home¡­How could he come out and let you fish for him!¡±An old female voice replied.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Wu Ya Xin is disdainful, just now I said that the man is actually not bad, just a pity. You already have a daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going up?¡± The mature female voice grumbled,¡± Let me tell you, married men with children have greater needs in that area. Do you know why? Once a woman gives birth, she won¡¯t be able to satisfy a man down there¡­¡±


    ¡°You pervert, tell me, are you lonely and unable to bear the thought of men every night?¡±Wu Yaxin teased.


    ¡°F * ck! She had a man, alright? When you called me yesterday, I was being pressed down by him¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Listening to the explicit words outside, Su Ruowan¡¯s face became even hotter. The wrist that was being held by Jing Muchen seemed to be on fire. She awkwardly stepped back, trying to break free from his grip¡­Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen did not move his body, but he grabbed her wrist with just the right amount of strength. Su Ruowan could not pull it out even if she tried hard.. Just as she was gritting her teeth and holding on, Jing Muchen suddenly let go.. She was hit by the rebound and hit the door with a loud bang¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: This feeling is really not bad (1)

    Chapter 43: This feeling is really not bad (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    The discussion outside stopped abruptly. After a few seconds, Wu Yaxin¡¯s voice sounded,¡± There won¡¯t be a man, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and glared at Jing Muchen. He was clearly doing it on purpose! Her arm hurt!


    Another woman said,¡± This is the women¡¯s toilet. Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Wu Yaxin put her index finger on her lips, her charming eyes full of light. Then she bent down and checked them one by one.


    He was dead! Su Ruowan frowned. If she found out that she was hiding in the bathroom with a man¡­Although he didn¡¯t do anything, but¡­Who would believe it!


    Jing Muchen looked at the flustered little woman and reached out to twist the handle. Su Ruowan anxiously reached out and grabbed his big palm. Her dark skin made her hand look fair and weak¡­


    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. Jing Muchen let go of the handle and quickly put down the toilet lid with one hand. At the same time he sat down, he pulled Su Ruowan to sit on his lap¡­


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned red. Jing Muchen lifted his long legs again¡­


    Wu Yaxin only saw a pair of women¡¯s feet. She straightened up in disappointment.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    When she heard the footsteps finally leave, Su Ruowan let out a breath. The moment her entire body relaxed, she suddenly realized that there was a strange restraint around her waist. Jing Muchen¡¯s two big hands were wrapped around her slender waist¡­Due to the design of the two-piece swimsuit, his warm palm was directly pressed against her naked skin, coupled with the faint breathing by her ear¡­Su Ruowan¡¯s heartbeat was out of order. She got up and left¡­


    Jing Muchen put down his legs and exerted strength with both hands. Su Ruowan¡¯s butt that was halfway up fell back onto his body¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ruowan stretched out her hand to support her balance, but she sensitively touched the well-defined muscle lines on his chest. She immediately retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted, and her brain began to buzz¡­


    Jing Muchen looked at the side of her face. It was fair and delicate, without a single pore. He only held her with his hands and her face quickly turned from fair to pink. Even her ears were flushed red. She was as beautiful as a piece of top-grade agate jadc¡­Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Had he not been in contact with a woman for too long? Just by hugging her, he already had feelings for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± His usually deep voice suddenly turned hoarse. Jing Muchen gritted his teeth and stopped the woman in his arms from moving.


    Su Ruowan regained her senses and sensitively felt something strange! She exerted force with both hands, and the man¡¯s broad chest was pushed away. She immediately got up, opened the door, and ran out¡­


    The softness in his arms suddenly disappeared. Jing Muchen raised his fiery eyes, and there was still a trace of burning passion in them!


    It had been five years, and the impulse that he could not have when facing any woman had actually just now¡­


    Jing Muchen looked down mockingly. This feeling¡­Not bad!


    Su Ruowan ran out of the washroom with her face flushed and her heart racing. The fresh and moist air outside made her feel as if she had returned to the human world. When she thought about how she had such intimate contact with Jing Muchen just now, Su Ruowan could not help but despise herself in her heart.


    She slowly walked along the swimming lane to the resting area.


    Jiujiu was lying on the big floating board, her two thin calves were flopping in the water, and Helian Chen was holding the floating board¡­Suddenly, a water ball landed beside them, causing a splash.


    ¡°Ah, sir, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± A flirtatious female voice sounded, and a woman in a fiery red bikini swam over. It was Wu Yaxin.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Jiujiu spat out the water that had splashed into her mouth. Helian Chen wiped the water off her face and looked back at the woman dressed in hot clothes. He said calmly,¡± It¡¯s okay..¡±¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: This Feeling Is Not Bad (2)

    Chapter 44: This Feeling Is Not Bad (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Wu Yaxin looked closer, she realized that this man was very good-looking. His temperament was like the nobility of the upper class¡­ He reached out and greeted Jiujiu, who was on the floating board.¡± Hi, little friend. You look so cute¡­¡±


    Jiujiu blinked. Mommy told her to be polite, so she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile,¡± Thank you, Auntie¡­¡±


    Wu Yaxin was speechless.


    The female companion in the distance made a cheering gesture at her. Wu Yaxin revealed a charming smile and invited Helian Chen,¡± Sir, do you want to play basketball together?¡± We¡¯re short of one¡­¡±


    Helian Chen raised his eyebrows and saw a familiar slender figure walking over from the corner of his eye. He smiled warmly and said,¡± I¡¯m afraid my wife¡­¡± Will not be happy¡­


    Wu Yaxin¡¯s smile froze on her face. She followed Helian Chen¡¯s gaze and looked over. That woman.Jt was actually Su Ruowan!


    Jiujiu turned around and saw her mommy. She shouted excitedly,¡±Mommy¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked in the direction of the voice and waved her hand at Jiujiu. Her beautiful face was smiling brightly.


    Looking at Helian Chen¡¯s almost infatuated gaze on Su Ruowan, Wu Yaxin¡¯s heart was greatly stimulated. She didn¡¯t expect that the white lotus Su Ruowan actually secretly hid such an outstanding husband!


    For a moment, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Wu Yaxin¡¯s gorgeous face was full of expressions¡­


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi, who was being tortured by the coach, heard Jiujiu¡¯s scream and immediately shouted excitedly at Su Ruowan. Ignoring the coach¡¯s call, he hugged the swimming ring and flapped his short legs. He actually swam from the middle to the side without any delay.


    Su Ruowan sat down and wiped Jing Yanxi¡¯s panting little red face with her fair hands. Her eyes were filled with a smile that couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    When Jing Muchen came out, he saw such a scene of a loving mother and filial son¡­


    He narrowed his cold eyes and walked over quickly.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± When the woman who was instigating Wu Yaxin to take action saw the cool and handsome Jing Muchen dressed in black, she immediately let out an infatuated cry. Her attention was completely focused on the tall and straight figure, and no one cared about the awkward Wu Yaxin¡­


    Su Ruowan turned around and saw that familiar figure. Her small face immediately turned red and she hurriedly turned her head to look at Yan Yan. Her back felt like it was being stabbed.


    ¡°Little uncle¡­¡± Jing Yanxi felt a little guilty when he saw Jing Muchen.¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m seriously learning how to swim¡­If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she paddled in the water with her two small arms and her two legs flailed vigorously, looking as if she was very powerful.


    Jing Muchen did not say a word. He sat down on a chair at the side and opened a bottle of mineral water to take a sip. His expression was cold.


    ?


    Wu Yaxin swam back resentfully.


    The female companion smiled and asked,¡± You didn¡¯t succeed?¡±


    Wu Yaxin glared at her.¡± Addict!¡±


    The female companion said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡±She pointed at Jing Muchen.¡± Look, this man is really handsome¡­¡±


    Wu Yaxin rolled her eyes at him.¡± That¡¯s the new CEO of Jingyang. Give up!¡±¡±


    She still remembered Zhang Luoya¡¯s face. She was not stupid enough to offend a vicious woman for a man who was unattainable.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± All the girls exclaimed,¡± This is a real Prince Charming!¡±


    Wu Yaxin sat on the chair, her eyes filled with Su Ruowan¡¯s smiling face¡­It was so dazzling!


    When she saw her female companions taking out their phones to secretly take photos, she suddenly had an idea¡­


    ?


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± Helian Chen floated to the side with Jiujiu. Jiujiu said with a breathless look.


    Helian Chen smiled and said,¡± How about this? I think it¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s have lunch together. The children must be hungry¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was about to say no when a cold voice came from behind,¡± How can I let Brother Helian spend money¡­¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Wanwan Seems to Like That Uncle Called Pitiful (1)

    Chapter 45: Wanwan Seems to Like That Uncle Called Pitiful (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    That businessman-like polite tone caused Su Ruowan¡¯s words to die in her stomach. It also caused Helian Chen to be momentarily stunned. However, he immediately laughed heartily and said,¡± It¡¯s nothing¡­Let¡¯s go, you guys choose the place¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen stood up. His figure was tall and straight, and his thin lips revealed a trace of coldness.¡± Let¡¯s go to Jinsheng.¡±¡±


    Standing in front of Jin Sheng¡¯s magnificent entrance, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but curse silently. Was there a need to be so extravagant for lunch?


    Although she had never eaten it before, Su Ruowan knew that Jin Sheng was the most outstanding and famous seafood restaurant in D City. The average consumption per person was several thousand. People without a certain financial strength generally did not dare to enter.


    She walked to Helian Chen¡¯s side and whispered,¡± Brother Helian, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? It¡¯s too expensive¡­¡±


    Helian Chen smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t treated you and your daughter to a meal in a long time. The seafood in Jinsheng is indeed good. Let¡¯s treat Jiujiu to a meal today¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel even more resentful towards her brother.


    Jing Yanxi held Jing Muchen¡¯s finger and walked behind him. When she saw the two people getting closer and closer, she frowned and let go of Jing Muchen¡¯s finger. Then, she rushed forward.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi rushed in and separated the two of them very well. He held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand with his small hand and smiled contentedly.


    After entering the lobby, the waiter told her in embarrassment that because it was the weekend, the entire restaurant was full and they had to wait for a seat¡­


    Only then did Su Ruowan see the line of customers that had already reached the outside. She was surprised that there were still so many people lining up to be ripped off at such an expensive price. There were indeed many rich people in D City¡­


    She suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I think with so many people, we¡¯ll have to wait for at least half an hour before we can get a seat¡­¡±


    Helian Chen nodded. Just as he was about to do so, Jing Muchen took off his glasses and said to the waiter,¡± Is Lu Ziheng¡¯s private room still available?¡±¡±


    When the waiter saw Jing Muchen, he immediately bowed and replied,¡± Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Jing. CEO Lu¡¯s private room is there. Please follow me¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose and could only follow him into a luxurious private room.


    Jing Yanxi turned on the TV and switched to the cartoon channel as soon as he entered the private room. It was obvious that he was familiar with this place.


    Helian Chen handed the menu to Jing Muchen.¡± Mr. Jing, you do it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that something was wrong. Before she could say anything, Jing Muchen took the menu and started to announce the dishes without even looking at them.¡± Fur chicken sea cucumber, braised South Africa abalone, grilled lobster, squid in abalone sauce, steamed scallops, steamed oyster, phoenix tail shrimp, fried octopus, Japanese long-legged crab, steamed egg with clams¡­Oh right, give me a bottle of 1982 Lafite.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly. The dishes here were all extremely expensive, especially in a private room. Just the service fee alone was enough to scare people to death¡­He had ordered so many dishes, could he finish them all?


    Su Ruowan looked apologetically at Helian Chen and pursed her cherry lips tightly, feeling that she had let him down¡­He had already spent quite a lot previously, and with this sum¡­


    Jing Muchen smiled as he handed the menu back to Helian Chen after he finished listing the dishes. He said in a considerate tone,¡± I don¡¯t know what Mr. Helian likes to eat, so I just ordered some. Do you have anything else to add?¡±¡±


    Helian Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He took the menu and lowered his head to ask Jiujiu,¡± Jiujiu, what else do you want to eat?¡±


    Jiujiu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Shrimp Ball!¡±


    Helian Chen handed the menu to the waiter and added,¡± Give me another scoop of mango juice. Make it room temperature.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was surprised. It was just that she had mentioned that she liked to drink mango juice once during a meal. She did not expect Big Brother Helian to be so attentive and considerate¡­He then sent a smile to Helian Chen..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Wanwan Seems to Like That Uncle Called Poor (2)

    Chapter 46: Wanwan Seems to Like That Uncle Called Poor (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Helian Chen returned a gentle smile to Su Ruowan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were like a couple with a sweet tacit understanding¡­


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was cold, and his entire body was filled with a cold aura that kept people away.


    The dishes were served one by one, but Jing Muchen ate very little. He was sipping a glass of red wine.


    Helian Chen and Su Ruoxi took care of Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi¡¯s meals, giving them a sense of deja vu as a family of four.


    After they were full, Jing Muchen finally left with Jing Yanxi.


    In the car, Jing Yanxi sighed like an adult.¡± Little Uncle, do you think I still have hope? Wanwan seems to like that poor uncle very much¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen put on his sunglasses and did not comment.


    After waving goodbye to Helian Chen, Su Ruowan walked out of the elevator with Jiujiu and saw the landlord, Mrs. Wu, standing at the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Wu¡­¡± Su Ruowan greeted him in surprise.


    Mrs. Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. Ms. Smith, it¡¯s like this. My husband suddenly needed a large sum of money in the hospital, so¡­ I plan to sell this house. I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I¡¯m also at my wit¡¯s end¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. The facilities in this neighborhood were perfect. The landlord took good care of them and rarely increased the rent¡­Now that her family was in trouble, Su Ruowan was also embarrassed to stay and not leave. She could only promise to find a house to move out as soon as possible.


    After entering the house, Su Ruowan took out all the toys and placed them in front of her daughter. She started to look at the house.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Jiujiu hugged a sponge baby obediently and asked in a soft voice,¡± Are we moving?¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even turn her head.¡± That¡¯s right, Baby. Mommy, find a more beautiful place to live, okay?¡±


    Jiujiu didn¡¯t say anything. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t care less about her and quickly browsed the website. The price made her frown slightly.


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded,¡± But we¡¯ve moved. Daddy won¡¯t be able to find us when he comes back¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She turned around and saw her daughter sitting in a pile of toys, her little head drooping¡­Her heart ached. She quickly got up and hugged her daughter and her toys.


    Jiujiu raised her little head. There were still tears in her eyes as she said aggrievcdly,¡± Mommy, you said Daddy would come here to look for us¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan did not expect that she would always remember the words that she had casually said to deceive him back then. She had never mentioned her father, not because she had forgotten, but because she had always treated it as a conviction in her heart¡­


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes turned red and she could only say,¡± It¡¯s okay, baby. Mommy will tell Daddy the address after we move. Daddy will know then, okay¡­¡±


    Jiujiu nodded obediently. Her little face regained its luster and she continued to play with the toys beside her.


    Su Ruowan sighed. She was really an unqualified mommy¡­


    Monday, in the CEO¡¯s office of Jingyang Corporation.


    Lawyer He stood in front of the table and looked at the man in front of him who was staring at the computer without saying a word. His brows furrowed more and more, and his heart kept sinking¡­


    ¡°Lawyer He¡­¡± Jing Muchen said,¡±Go out first.¡±¡±


    ¡°?¡±Lawyer He was surprised.


    The CEO had previously urged him to do this, but now¡­Just like that?


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s cold gaze drifted towards him.


    ¡°Oh¡­ No, I don¡¯t.¡± Lawyer He said respectfully,¡± President, I¡¯ll go out first..¡¯¡±¡®


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Jing Muchen Is Still Reluctant to Eat It (1)

    Chapter 47: Jing Muchen Is Still Reluctant to Eat It (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± A soft female voice sounded.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s tone was calm.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, you haven¡¯t eaten with me in a long time¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the computer screen.¡± I can¡¯t do it today. Maybe another day¡­¡±


    Zhang Luoya pouted her red lips.¡± Okay, let¡¯s meet another day then¡­¡± By the way, the bridal shop said that the new batch of dresses will arrive next week. Let¡¯s go and try them on then¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The answer was still concise.


    ¡°Then, Chen Chen, you can do your work first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­¡±


    Before he could say goodbye, the call was hung up!


    This tone and attitude, they didn¡¯t look like a couple who were about to get married!


    Zhang Luoya felt stifled. She could not help but pick up her phone and vent,¡±Is he gay or impotent? I took the initiative to hint him time and time again, but he didn¡¯t react! He got married in less than two months, but he didn¡¯t even have to go on a date or eat, let alone let me sleep with him! What did he mean? He didn¡¯t follow the steps at all! I can¡¯t take it anymore!


    Morning¡­ Can I stop playing this game¡­¡±


    After venting his anger, a message appeared on the top of WeChat,¡±The other party is typing in a message.¡± After a long time, there was no message¡­


    Zhang Luoya felt a little uneasy and even more aggrieved.¡± I was wrong. Chen, don¡¯t be angry. 1 was just venting just now¡­¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll carry out the original plan.¡±


    A deep and calm male voice finally sounded.¡± That¡¯s a good boy. Tonight, Yihao, in the old room, I¡¯ll reward you¡­¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes softened when she heard the last word. Her originally tense facial features were also tinged with a hint of shyness.¡± Chen, see you tonight!¡±¡±


    After making an appointment with the agent, Su Ruowan was about to bring Jiujiu out when her phone rang.


    ¡°Wuuu¡­ Wuuu¡­¡± A woman¡¯s cry could be heard.¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m heartbroken¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± What?¡±


    Yihao Hotel.


    Su Ruowan ordered a strawberry pie for Jiujiu in the dessert shop on the first floor.¡± Baby, be good. Eat slowly here. After you finish eating, you can play with the rocking car, but remember not to leave here! Mommy will go upstairs to look for Auntie Wu and come back to look for you soon, okay?¡±


    The little girl clapped her hands excitedly and nodded. As long as there was food and fun, she could stay alone for a long time¡­


    Su Ruowan was still worried and asked the shop assistant to take care of her before leaving with a peace of mind.


    On the second floor of the bar, Su Wan found Wu Lili who was lying on the bar counter.


    She had heavy makeup, a tight sleeveless black tank top, and a red miniskirt. Her fair thighs were exposed, attracting the man¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowang snatched the wine glass from her hand. Wu Lili¡¯s black eyeliner had been dyed black by her tears.


    She opened her eyes and looked carefully for a moment before hugging Su Ruowan and wailing,¡± Wuwu.Jf it¡¯s late¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan patted Wu Lili¡¯s back.¡± Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. What happened? Tell me¡­¡±


    Wu Lili picked up her phone and showed it to Su Ruowan.


    The WcChat interface was a few photos sent by a girl named Ruru. The first one was a man lying on the bedsheet. His entire back was covered in red marks. The bedsheet barely covered his buttocks. His side profile was slightly tired, and he looked like he had just made love¡­


    The second photo was Ruru¡¯s selfie. She had one index finger in front of her full lips. Under the thin blanket, there was a deep cleavage, and there were obvious red marks on it. The man¡¯s side profile was exposed behind her. It was Wu Lili¡¯s fiance, Lin Zhi!


    The third one was the most unsightly.. On the floor where the bedsheets were pouring down, there were a few used¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Jing Muchen Is Still Reluctant to Eat Up To Now (2)

    Chapter 48: Jing Muchen Is Still Reluctant to Eat Up To Now (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    uS nwouRa kwraldway tup donw erh nohpe, not knwgoin hwo ot rtmocof h¡­er ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhi to secretly eat outside! To think that I always thought that he was a gentleman and never forced me to do that¡­He did not expect that he had already been fed to his fill outside!¡±Wu Lili sniffled and continued,¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m so sad. You have to drink with me tonight!¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± Sister Wu, I can only accompany you for a drink. Jiujiu is still waiting for me downstairs!¡±


    Wu liLi pedwi waay erh tsear, her akclb eeylenir veogcrni reh .cfae¡± aRu,now rue¡¯oy hte tsbe ot em¡­¡±


    ?


    In the lobby on the first floor.


    ijng Mhnuce aws seredds ni a kcalb stui thiw sih nashd in his .sekcotp siH feac saw ikle a ocrnw fo jead. tOeposip mhi saw a enmashdo uogyn man. His byoseerw ewer so latiubefu ahtt yeht mdseee ot eb ildnteuo iwht .kni


    The two of them seemed to be having a good time talking. Not long after, Jing Muchen walked towards the elevator. The handsome man followed him until the two of them disappeared into the elevator. Only then did Zhang Luoya sneakily walk out from behind the stone pillar. She put her right hand that was holding the Prada handbag on her left arm and frowned slightly. Her beautiful eyes under the sunglasses were staring at the floor number without moving.


    It was not until she saw that the elevator stopped at the 23rd floor that she walked into the elevator at the side and pressed the 35th floor.


    ehT erd high eslhe erew osbrebad by het .carpet adn eht hnenngeati figure ntew Ila eht awy ot mRoo 2053 nda eepsrsd teh obe.rodll


    The moment the door opened, a muscular male arm instantly pulled her in¡­


    ?


    Ineids teh orm,o it saw a escen fo ouasnntim dna rivers nclgosi up.


    After the night was over, the woman lay in the man¡¯s broad arms with a smile on her lips, as if she was still reminiscing about the aftertaste of the night.


    ¡°Chen, I love you¡­¡±


    hTe anwom ctdol¡¯un Ihpe tub .yas Her ebliafutu nkec tsehdrtec tuo Ikei a sn.kae morf the s¡¯nam sehet ot sih ,chin and then ot his itnh il.sp Her gfrnraat tongeu glrdien.e Liigngren


    Li Muchen calmed himself down and his handsome face returned to its usual seriousness. He lit up his cigarette and took a deep puff. After exhale a beautiful ring of smoke, he squinted at Zhang Luoya.¡± Jing Muchen is still reluctant to eat such a beautiful woman?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s face stiffened. She then recalled what she had just seen and said,¡± Your brother is actually gay!¡±


    iL ehcnuM setdra at ahZgn aLyou and askde ml,c¡±ayl Wahts¡¯ gnor¡±?w


    Zhang Luoya smiled smugly.¡± Just now on the first floor, I saw him chatting happily with a man who was as beautiful as a woman¡­¡± The two of them even went up to the 23rd floor together. Who doesn¡¯t know that the 20th to 30th floors of Yihao are all one-day rooms¡­¡± Noticing the man¡¯s displeasure, Zhang Luoya added,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m wearing sunglasses and dressed so well that he wouldn¡¯t recognize me. Besides, I guarantee that he didn¡¯t see me. I was hiding behind the pillar the whole time and only dared to come out when their elevator went up¡­¡± Chen, I just haven¡¯t done that with you for a few months. I miss you¡­¡±


    Li Muchen put out the cigarette.¡± I¡¯m going back first. You can leave in two hours. Be careful¡­¡± Don¡¯t be discovered!¡±


    tfeAr saying ta,ht eh ulldep eth eblatnk with sih togrns ram dna ogt up to put no ihs ohlstce wuoitht yna aihosei.ntt


    Zhang Luoya pouted and regretted her decision.


    ?


    alHf an rhuo o,ga nehw het avlereot adh just ptdeops on eht 2rd3 f,loor Jing nshuc¡¯eM epnoh ¡°.gnar Bgi Btrro.eh gnahZ ayouL is in the v.erea¡¯T¡¯to ¡°ok!¡±Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and turned to the handsome man.¡± You can go back now.¡±¡±


    The handsome man was slightly surprised and looked at Jing Muchen with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He was about to say something when Jing Muchen turned around and left..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49:1 Have Never Betrayed You

    Chapter 49:1 Have Never Betrayed You


    Translator: 549690339


    In room 2301, Jing Muchen stood in front of the French windows, as quiet as a statue.


    When the phone rang again, he picked up the phone and put it to his ear.


    ¡°Boss, Li Muchen has already come out and left the hotel. Zhang Luoya is still in the room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, call Officer Wang and tell him that we received news that someone in Room 3520 of Yihao Hotel is engaging in sponsored sex¡­¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm but also extremely cold.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face twitched slightly. Zhang Luoya is Dacheng¡¯s daughter after all. If you were caught and reported to the police, you would be cuckolded for the rest of your life¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the phone beeped. Shangguan Yan had no choice but to pick up another phone and call Officer Wang.


    ?


    After Su Ruowan drank a glass of wine, she felt dizzy. She forced herself to pull Wu Lili up.¡± Sister Wu, don¡¯t drink anymore. Jiujiu is still waiting for me downstairs. Can we drink when we get home?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Wu Lili pushed him away.¡± I¡¯m heartbroken, so I have to continue drinking!¡¯¡±¡®After saying that, he raised his wine glass and gulped down more than half of it.


    Su Ruowan had a headache. Wu Lili seemed to be really drunk. Looking at the men around her who were eyeing her covetously, Su Ruowan reached out and pulled down her revealing short skirt¡­


    Seeing that time was ticking away, Su Ruowan gritted her teeth and propped Wu Lili¡¯s body up, leaning on her shoulder and dragging her out¡­


    Wu Lili was close to 1.7 meters tall. Her slightly plump figure almost crushed the thin Su Ruowan. However, with the lesson from five years ago, Su Ruowan was not at ease leaving the drunk Wu Lili here alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a hero.¡± Wu Lili started crying again.¡± I don¡¯t want to go home¡­¡± Sob, sob, sob¡­ I don¡¯t want my mother to know that I¡¯m heartbroken¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan struggled to walk out and comforted her like she was coaxing a child,¡± I won¡¯t go back, I won¡¯t go back. Be good, Sister Wu¡­¡±


    When they finally reached the outside, Su Ruowan let out a sigh of relief. She placed Wu Lili on the sofa and ran to the service desk.


    After a while, Su Ruowan returned to the sofa with the room card.¡± Sister Wu.¡±She helped the drunk Wu Lili up.¡± I¡¯ve booked a room for you. Let me help you up¡­¡±


    Finally, she pushed Wu Lili into room 2307 and placed her on the big bed. Su Ruowan was done. Her whole body was covered in sweat and she suddenly felt thirsty and her head was dizzy. She saw a bottle of water beside the TV cabinet. She walked over, twisted it open, and poured it into her mouth¡­


    Looking at the time, it was almost forty minutes past. Su Ruowan touched her burning forehead and opened the door to walk out.


    Her head became heavier and heavier, and the scenery in front of her also started to spin. A wave of uneasiness suddenly rose from the bottom of Su Ruowan¡¯s heart. Could it be that there was something wrong with the cup of water she drank just now¡­


    She knocked her head hard. Su Ruowan, why are you still drinking in the hotel after the lesson from five years ago?


    Now, she was 100% sure that the bottle of water just now must have been mixed with alcohol. Otherwise, she would not be feeling so dizzy now¡­


    After taking a few more steps, Su Ruowan supported her head and started to walk back. It was too dangerous for her to go out like this. No, she had to go back to room 2307.


    Finally, she staggered to the door of room 2307. She reached out to press the doorbell and muttered,¡± Sister Wu¡­¡± Open the door¡­Hmm¡­¡±


    The door opened. Su Ruowan had just stretched out her soft hand to push the door open when the door opened a step faster than her. She crashed into a broad embrace.


    Su Ruowan opened her misty eyes and saw a man¡¯s charming face.


    ¡°Ah Xun¡­¡± Su Ruowan stretched out her hands and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck, her voice muffled.


    The smell of alcohol made Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips tighten in displeasure. He recognized the drunk woman in front of him with a crooked ponytail and a simple dress. It was Su Ruowan. He frowned. What trick was she playing?


    Su Ruowan said coquettishly,¡± So many years, where have you been¡­¡± I¡¯ve waited so long for you¡­¡±


    ¡°I have never betrayed you¡­¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was choked up with grievances,¡± That night, I was drugged. When I woke up, I was in that person¡¯s bed¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen was about to forcefully pull Su Ruowan¡¯s hand away when he stopped. He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the little woman in front of him who had a wronged expression. Her large eyes were wide open and her pink lips were pouting. Her face was flushed red from alcohol. She was like a pitiful little white rabbit, showing weakness to her lover.¡± Later on, I got pregnant. He helped me apply for a leave of absence and asked me to marry him¡­¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Jing Muchen answered her, his deep eyes carrying a trace of hidden emotions.


    ¡°And then¡­¡± Su Ruowan tilted her head and her black eyes that were as bright as glass swirled in her eyes,¡± You ran away¡­¡± You¡¯re ignoring me . Why are you ignoring me¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± I¡¯m not him. If you continue to act crazy, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    He grabbed the two fair and slender hands and turned around to open the door and walk out. Su Ruowan reached out and hugged him, tears streaming down her face,¡± Why don¡¯t you listen to my explanation!?¡±¡±


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, Su Ruo Wan poured out the grievances that she had buried deep in her heart for five years. She hugged the waist of the man in front of her tightly, sad and desperate, not letting him leave.


    The two little hands in front of him exerted strength and actually unbuckled his belt. Jing Muchen was stunned!


    His voice became hoarse as he turned around and pulled the shrinking woman back.¡± Your pants are undone.. Why are you running?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: How Did You Know My Mommy Was Sleeping Up There (1)

    Chapter 50: How Did You Know My Mommy Was Sleeping Up There (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    His strong hands exerted a little strength and his soft body was pulled into his arms again. Jing Muchen grabbed her with both hands and carried her horizontally towards the big bed¡­


    Su Ruowan only felt the world spin and then she was thrown onto the soft bed and bounced twice. Her stomach churned and she propped herself up with one elbow and frowned,¡± Uh¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen held her thin shoulders with both hands and pushed her down. He pushed the little woman who was about to get up onto the bed and then covered her whole body with him. He gradually lowered his head¡­


    Just as her thin lips were about to touch those slightly parted red lips¡ªsuddenly, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire facial features wrinkled together. Her head tilted and she let out a ¡®retch¡¯¡­A pungent stench of filth assaulted his senses. Jing Muchen suddenly stood up and pulled the blanket over the woman who was still vomiting in disgust.


    His phone rang and he picked it up with a dark expression.


    ¡°Brother, Officer Wang and the others have already taken Zhang Luoya away. The media is also waiting downstairs. Do you want to leave now or wait a little longer¡­¡± Shangguan Yan said.


    Jing Muchen looked at the lump under the blanket again and his voice returned to its usual low and calm tone.¡± I¡¯ll go down now.¡±¡±


    With that, he stood up and left.


    ?


    Yihao Building, 1st floor,


    A group of reporters with microphones and cameras surrounded the elevators.


    Ten minutes ago, they received a secret phone call saying that the daughter of Dacheng Enterprise, Zhang Luoya, was in room 3520 of Yihao Hotel. Although they were skeptical about the news, they still rushed over with the mentality that they would rather catch ten thousand wrongly than let one go!


    After all, Zhang Luoya was now the fiancee of Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jingyang Corporation. She was a famous figure in City D. How could they miss such explosive news?


    Hence, as soon as the elevator door opened, flashes of light flashed non-stop. Officer Wang pushed the crowd away with a dignified expression.¡± No photos!¡±


    Behind him, two female police officers were holding Zhang Luoya, who was dressed in red and wearing sunglasses. Her face was pale under the sunglasses, and her head was lowered as she did not want to be recognized.


    The reporters rushed forward with their microphones.


    ¡°Miss Zhang! I heard that you¡¯re going on a sponsored date. Is the news true?¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhang, did you consider Jing Yuchen¡¯s feelings when you made him such a big cuckold?¡±


    ¡°Is it because Jing Muchen can¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    Zhang Luoya raised her head with an unwilling expression. Her red lips were twisted. She wanted to speak, but she did not say anything. She was led all the way to the door.


    The reporters stumbled all the way to the door. Even when the police car drove away, they were still reluctant to follow the police car.


    After a while, seeing that there was really nothing to catch, the various families scattered like birds and beasts.


    ?


    Jing Muchen walked out of the elevator. He was wearing sunglasses and his footsteps were steady but fast as he walked past the lobby.


    Passing by the dessert shop at the entrance, she only glanced at it casually, but her footsteps instantly stopped.


    In the huge dessert house, there was only a small figure sitting by the window, looking out through the glass window.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes moved. Even though he knew that it was time to leave, he could not help but walk over.


    ?


    After Jiujiu finished eating the strawberry pie, she played with the rocking car for a long time until all the coins that Mommy gave her were used up. The rocking car could not be driven anymore, and Mommy still did not come back¡­


    Jiujiu had no choice but to squat by the table and wait outside..

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: How Did You Know My Mommy Was Sleeping Up There (2)

    Chapter 51: How Did You Know My Mommy Was Sleeping Up There (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Suddenly, a large shadow appeared in front of her. Jiujiu frowned and turned her head back. She raised her head¡­This uncle was so tall. He was wearing big black sunglasses and looked a little fierce¡­


    ¡°Are you alone?¡± A deep voice sounded.


    Jiujiu blinked her large eyes. Mommy said not to talk to strangers! She covered her mouth with a small hand, and her widened eyes were filled with vigilance and vigilance.


    The black eyes behind the sunglasses carefully observed the little person in front of her. Her small apple face was as moist and pink as a peeled egg. Her black and shiny hair was just above her shoulders. As she raised her head, her hair was scattered gently on her small shoulders, making her look as delicate and cute as a ceramic doll. A pair of black glass-like eyes under her bangs were staring at her at the moment. Her small nose was slightly mischievous. She was wearing a simple goose yellow cotton dress. She revealed two small, fair arms¡­If he did not know that she was already five years old, Jing Muchen would really think that she was just a three or four-year-old baby.


    This was his daughter¡­


    Jing Muchen took a deep breath to calm himself down. After a while, he took off his sunglasses with a stiff smile.


    Jiujiu let out an ¡± ah ¡± and put down her hand that was covering her mouth.


    She knew him too, Brother Yanyan¡¯s little uncle!


    Jing Muchen softened his tone.¡± Why are you here alone?¡±Then, he put on his sunglasses.


    Jiujiu frowned and replied in a childish voice,¡± Mommy said she was going to look for Auntie Wu. She asked me to wait for her here.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes behind his sunglasses and thought of the drunk woman upstairs. His thin lips parted slightly and he said mockingly,¡± She won¡¯t come back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Her pink lips were pursed together, and her gaze was a little angry as she stared at him.


    Jing Muchen stretched out a hand.¡± Your mommy is sleeping upstairs. Do you want me to bring you upstairs to look for her?¡±¡±


    ¡°How did you know my mommy was sleeping up there?¡±Her two delicate little eyebrows also furrowed. She ignored his extended palm, and her pink face was filled with distrust.


    Jing Muchen could not help but smile. The little girl¡¯s sense of safety was pretty good, and her little brain worked quite quickly¡­


    He retracted his hand and took a step back.¡± I saw her helping a woman up just now¡­¡±


    Jiujiu¡¯s eyes were full of vigilance, and her heart was also full of conflict. She had been waiting here for a long time. She was really tired and sleepy, but¡­Was Mommy really sleeping up there?


    This uncle was so fierce to her that day, but now he spoke so gently¡­Moreover, he was Brother Yanyan¡¯s little uncle. Brother Yanyan seemed to have said that he was quite good, so he¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be a bad person, right?


    Jing Muchen saw the hesitation in the little girl¡¯s eyes. He turned around and took two steps forward.


    From the corner of his right eye, he saw Jiujiu purse her lips. She propped her arms on the table and slid down from the chair.


    A hint of gentleness flashed across Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes that he did not even realize. Then, he walked out slowly.


    The waiter did not stop them when he saw them talking.


    Thus, two figures, one big and one small, one in front and one behind, walked out of the dessert house and headed towards the elevator.


    ¨C Small Theater-


    Small One:¡± May I ask, Mr. Jing, why are you so gentle to your daughter but so strict to your son?¡±


    Jing Muchen asked,¡±Do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡±


    Small One was speechless. It was a lie.


    Jing Muchen: ¡®Both children are my biological children. I love both of them!¡¯ (There should be applause)


    Small One: What about the truth?


    Jing Muchen thought to himself,¡±You brat, you dare to snatch my woman? Dream on!¡±


    Small One was speechless..

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: These Two People Are Perverts (1)

    Chapter 52: These Two People Are Perverts (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen walked in and pressed the button to open the door for a long time. He waited for the little girl to walk in cautiously with her short legs before releasing the button and pressing the button for the 23rd floor.


    In the elevator, Jiujiu leaned her small body against the corner of the elevator. She looked down at her toes, thinking about something.


    To the 2nd floor, Jing Muchen held the door open button with one hand and picked up his phone with the other to make a call.¡± Shangguan, check the room number that Su Ruowan booked.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he slowly walked towards Room 2301. The petite light yellow figure followed behind him.


    When she turned the corner, the little girl suddenly tripped on a protruding carpet and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly turned around to pick up the soft little thing. When he saw the delicate features on her fair little face that were tightly scrunched up, Jing Muchen¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up like something. He was afraid that the little thing in front of him would be frightened. He asked gently,¡± Does it hurt?¡¯¡±¡®


    Jiujiu shook her head, bent down, and touched her aching knee. She pouted her little mouth, and there was a trace of grievance on her little face¡­ Stinky mommy didn¡¯t keep her word, and it was so hard for him to find her¡­


    Jing Muchen looked at the long corridor and lifted the little one up with both hands. Her soft body was not even half the size of his chest and the faint sweet smell of milk wafted into his nose. Jing Muchen hugged her tightly and took a deep breath. His heart was a mess¡­


    Jiujiu¡¯s body stiffened as she was suddenly lifted up. Her small hands rested on the man¡¯s broad shoulders, and her eyes widened. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s face and then turned to look in front of her¡­


    ?


    He swiped his card to open the door to Room 2301. When he entered, he saw a messy mattress and the woman on the bed had disappeared¡­


    ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s mommy?¡± A soft voice came from his arms.


    Jing Muchen frowned and a clear male voice came from behind him.¡± Brother!¡±


    Shangguan Yan came in with a waiter and said,¡± The room Su Ruowan booked is room 2307. She hasn¡¯t checked out yet¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and quickly walked out of the room to Room 2307.


    Shangguan Yan frowned and followed closely behind.


    ?


    Room 2307.


    The waiter opened the door, and the pungent smell of alcohol and vomit assaulted their noses. Everyone frowned.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A hoarse female voice was heard.


    Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu and walked over. On the big bed, a woman who only showed her face was staring at them with her two huge panda eyes. Her hair was also messy like a chicken nest. On the carpet next to her, there was a large pool of yellowish-green vomit. It should be her masterpiece just now¡­


    ¡°Who are you guys! Why did you barge into my room? I¡­¡± She lifted the blanket and looked inside, then screamed.


    ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Jiujiu was so scared that she cried. Her two little hands hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and kept shrinking into him¡­


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Seal her mouth!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was dark. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and go forward. He pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper and rolled them into a ball before stuffing them into Wu Lili¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened. Who were these two men? Why were they only wearing underwear when they woke up? Where was Su Ruowan?


    The noise finally stopped. Jing Muchen gently patted the small body in his arms with one big hand, but his eyes were still frighteningly serious.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Jiujiu was uneasy and worried.. Where did Mommy go¡­

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: These Two People Are Perverts (2)

    Chapter 53: These Two People Are Perverts (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Wu Lili heard Jiujiu¡¯s voice, she wanted to get up, but Shangguan Yan pressed her down on the bed again. As he pulled, the bedsheet fell to her waist, revealing her fair upper body.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s young and handsome face immediately blushed, and then he quickly moved his face away¡­


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Wuwu¡­¡± Wu Lili twisted her body with all her might. She was so angry. Why was there such a big difference in strength between women and men?


    In the midst of chaos,¡± Jiujiu!¡± A clear voice with a hint of surprise sounded from outside. Su Ruowan rushed in with a head full of sweat.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiujiu heard a familiar cry and immediately turned her head over. Her two small hands also reached out towards Su Ruowan, looking like she was eager to hug her.


    Su Ruowan pulled her daughter back into her arms and glared at Jing Muchen with her beautiful eyes.¡± Little man!¡±


    She turned around and immediately said softly,¡± Baby, you scared Mommy to death. Why didn¡¯t you listen to Mommy?!¡± Do you know how worried mommy is when she can¡¯t find you?¡±


    The softness in his arms disappeared. Jing Muchen looked at the cute and innocent Jiujiu in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and felt lost.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Jiujiu hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s neck like a baby. After a while, she turned her head and pointed at Jing Muchen.¡± This uncle said that he would bring me up to you¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan placed her red lips on Jiujiu¡¯s tender cheeks and kissed her again and again with heartache. Then, she put on a stern face and began to lecture,¡± Didn¡¯t Mommy teach you not to talk to strangers? If you get kidnapped by bad people, you¡¯ll never see mommy again, do you understand?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened immediately!


    Was he a stranger?


    Or a bad person?


    This woman was still in his arms begging him to hug her a second ago, and now she was pointing at him and calling him a stranger. The speed at which she fell out with him was really fast¡­


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± Jiujiu cried aggrievedly.¡± But¡­¡± Uncle is not a stranger¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and her tone was still stern.¡± Other than Mommy, Aunt Wu, and Father Helian, any adult is a stranger and could also be a bad person! Got it, baby?¡±


    Jiujiu nodded aggrievedly and sniffled.


    ¡°Wu wu!¡± Wu Lili desperately shouted for help from her mouth, attracting Su Ruowan¡¯s attention.


    Su Ruowan turned around,¡± Let go of my friend!¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression froze, and his hands unconsciously loosened their grip-


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A loud slap rang out. Shangguan Yan turned his face away from the slap. He was stunned for two or three seconds before he reached out to touch his red cheek. There was still a trace of shock on his face¡­


    In the past twenty-five years, not to mention being beaten, he had never even been lectured¡­But today, he, the only son of the Shangguan family, was beaten by a drunk old woman!


    What the f * ck.Jt really hurt!


    Wu Lili pulled up the blanket and wrapped herself up like a dumpling again. She shouted,¡± Ruowan, call the police! These two people were freaks! Trespassing!¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at Shangguan Yan and felt a little scared. Although she did not know Shangguan Yan, she could tell that he was either rich or noble from his expensive handmade suit, especially since he was in cahoots with Jing Muchen¡­


    Knock, knock, knock. There were a few knocks on the door. The waiter stood at the wide open door and asked carefully,¡±May I ask¡­¡± Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    His phone rang. Jing Yichen picked up the phone and looked at it, then looked deeply at Su Ruowan. It was only when Su Ruowan looked away from his gaze that he picked up the phone and walked out of the door..

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: The Man Turns Around Slowly (1)

    Chapter 54: The Man Turns Around Slowly (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone and turned around to pat Shangguan Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡± I¡¯m sorry about today¡­¡±


    She had thought that Shangguan Yan had just returned from his overseas studies and was not familiar with most of the media in D City, so it would be easier to do things¡­He didn¡¯t expect so many accidents to happen.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s right cheek was still red, and he looked away helplessly.¡± Don¡¯t tell Han Zhen about what happened today, or he¡¯ll laugh to death!¡±¡±


    He gritted his teeth at the last word.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile. He nodded and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    Shangguan Yan let out a sigh of relief and turned back to look at the door number of Room 2301. He pursed his lips and left as well.


    Inside the house.


    ¡°Ruowan!¡± Wu Lili watched as Jing Muchen and Shangguan Yan left. She looked at Su Ruowan in confusion.¡± What happened?¡± Aren¡¯t we drinking¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan put Jiujiu down and shook her head helplessly. She picked up the clothes that she had taken off earlier and threw them over.¡± You¡¯re drunk! 1 sent you here, and I¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Hurry up and put on your clothes and go home. Auntie called me several times just now¡­¡±


    Ten minutes ago.


    Su Ruowan had a very distant dream.


    ¡°Helian Xun¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a blinding white light appeared in front of her. Her eyelids were strained and she squinted for a long time. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw a tall man¡¯s figure with his back facing her by the French window. Hearing her rustle, the man slowly turned around¡­


    ¡°All!¡± Su Ruowan woke up screaming.


    White walls, orange chandeliers, white bedsheets¡­Hotel! Why did she wake up in the hotel again?


    It was exactly the same as that day five years ago. The encounter seemed to be replaying in front of his eyes!


    Su Ruowan quickly looked at her body. Her clothes were complete! There was no unusual pain in his body! She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, lifted the blanket, and ran out¡­


    When she passed by the bathroom, she didn¡¯t dare to open the closed door. She picked up her bag on the ground and opened the door to see the house number-2307!


    Before she could be upset, her phone rang. Su Ruowan took out her phone and heard Mother Wu¡¯s voice,¡± Ruowan, my Lili isn¡¯t picking up my calls. She¡¯s not coming home at this late hour. Is she with you?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could only lie in a low voice,¡± Aunty, don¡¯t worry. Sister Wu is with me¡­¡±


    She hurriedly hung up the phone and thought of her daughter downstairs. More than an hour had passed, so Su Ruowan could only take the elevator downstairs to look for her daughter.


    The bottom of my heart is still a burst of fear, Amitabha, luckily I woke up, otherwise 1 would come again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again.


    When she arrived at the dessert shop, she was told by the waiter that her daughter had been brought upstairs by a very handsome man.


    Su Ruowan suffered repeated shocks and was completely stunned. She foolishly ran around every floor to look for her daughter¡¯s figure until she heard a child crying on the 23rd floor¡­


    When checking out, Su Ruowan had an idea and asked the waiter,¡± Can you check the information of room 2307?¡±

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: The Man Turns Around Slowly (2)

    Chapter 55: The Man Turns Around Slowly (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    The waitress glanced at Su Ruowan.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We can¡¯t disclose any information about the people who are staying here!¡±


    ¡°Ruowan, why are you checking room 2307? We¡¯re staying in No. 01¡­¡± Wu Lili asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Why was she in room 2307?


    Why was Jing Muchen at Yihao Hotel?


    He even carried Jiujiu to Room 2301?


    She kept feeling that something was strange, but after being drunk and covered in cold sweat, Su Ruowan only felt a little dizzy. She carefully recalled where she had gone after she was drunk, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything¡­


    At the Jing Mansion.


    When Jing Muchen walked into the living room, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly shifted to his face.


    ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom.¡± Jing Muchen took off his coat and handed it to Aunt Hui, calling out to them one by one.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Li Mengting stood up and said,¡± Come here.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over as he unbuttoned his shirt. There was an evening newspaper on the sofa and coffee table. The big headline was written on it: The rich young lady¡¯s escort was exposed, and CEO Jing Yang was cuckolded!


    There were two photos published on it. One was of Zhang Luoya being escorted out of the elevator by the police, and the other was of Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya¡¯s engagement.


    While Jing Muchen was reading the newspaper, Li Menting said,¡± I¡¯m so angry. Luckily, we¡¯re not married yet. Otherwise, our family would be so embarrassed!¡±¡±


    Grandpa Jing put the pipe on the coffee table and Li Menting was shocked. He glared at her and said,¡± Isn¡¯t she the good girl you introduced?¡± He actually did something like this!¡±


    Li Menting looked embarrassed and explained,¡± I¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he also anxious? Coincidentally, Mrs. Fang said that her daughter has a good friend, so I introduced her to Chen Chen¡­¡± She lowered her head and said,¡± Besides, you¡¯ve come to our house for a few meals. Aren¡¯t you all quite satisfied¡­¡±


    Old Master Jing rolled his eyes at Li Menting.


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Jing Shaofan said,¡± When you didn¡¯t come back just now, President Zhang called several times. It seems that she¡¯s still in the police station¡­¡± In my opinion, we¡¯re still in-laws after all. If you can help, then help. It¡¯s not good for a girl to be locked up in that kind of place before things are clear¡­¡±


    Li Menting frowned.¡± Hubby, Chen Chen has been written so badly by others. Why do you still want him to go to the police station to help? Seriously!¡±


    Jing Muchen sat down and frowned. After a long while, he said,¡± Grandfather, Father, Mother, in my opinion, there must be some misunderstanding. How about this? 1¡¯11 go to the police station now. Don¡¯t worry too much and rest early¡­¡±


    After saying that, he got up and walked out.


    ¡± Hey-¡± Old Master Jing said quickly,¡± Let Shaofan go with you. If there are reporters at the police station or something¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Li Menting pulled Jing Shaofan¡¯s arm.¡± Honey, go with our son. If there are reporters, remember, don¡¯t let our son suffer!¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan got up and took his coat.¡±


    D City Police Station.


    At the entrance, a group of reporters were waiting outside with microphones and cameras.


    When the black Cayenne stopped, someone shouted,¡±It¡¯s Jing Muchen¡¯s car!¡±¡±


    Then, everyone swarmed up and surrounded the car..

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56:1 Have My Own Plans

    Chapter 56:1 Have My Own Plans


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen pushed open the car door. His 1.85-meter tall figure was tall and elegant. His gaze was calm and unfathomable. He ignored the microphone in front of him and walked into the police station with steady steps without saying a word.


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡±


    In the living room, Zhang Fuhu stood up and took a few steps forward to grab one of Jing Muchen¡¯s hands. Like a drowning person who had finally found a life-saving straw, he said in a trembling voice,¡± Xiao Ya has been a gifted student in school since she was young. She has almost never had a boyfriend in the past few years. How could she do something like a sponsored date?!¡± Chen Chen, you have to believe in Xiao Ya. You¡¯re her fiance. Only you can restore her reputation now¡­! beg you, save my Xiao Ya¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jing Muchen reached out his other hand and patted Zhang Fuhu¡¯s hand.¡± Don¡¯t worry, 1 believe in Luoya.¡±


    Zhang Fuhu blinked his eyes. Even he, as a father, felt humiliated after such a thing had happened. He did not expect Jing Muchen to believe his daughter without a second word¡­


    Jing Shaofan also comforted Zhang Fuhu.¡± Don¡¯t worry, in-law. Chen Chen knows someone, so it should be fine.¡±¡±


    Zhang Fuhu was so touched that he kept nodding his head. The three of them walked towards the investigation office.


    A young policeman looked at the file and said,¡± Zhang Luoya was bailed out half an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Fuhu was surprised. He had been sitting here since an hour ago, but he did not notice anyone leaving¡­


    He looked at Jing Muchen awkwardly and asked again,¡± Officer, can you tell me who the guarantor is?¡±


    The police looked at Zhang Fuhu and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not convenient for us to disclose the information of the guarantor.¡±


    On the way back to the Reeves residence.


    In the car, Jing Shaofan frowned and asked,¡±Chen Chen, who do you think the bail holder is?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm.¡± Maybe¡­¡± Loya must have her own difficulties¡­¡± There was a hidden meaning in her words, but Jing Shaofan¡¯s eyebrows were deeply locked together¡­


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Jing Shaofan told Grandpa Jing about the situation at the police station.


    Grandpa Jing stopped smoking and paced around the living room angrily.¡± This fly won¡¯t bite a seamless egg!¡± She was a girl. Why would she go to a hotel for no reason? Even if there was something else, it was definitely not groundless!¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m guessing that this has something to do with the person who bailed her out!¡± Li Menting said. However, 1 wonder who that person is¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he has anything to do with it. Anyway, I won¡¯t let this woman enter my house again!¡±Old Master Jing slammed the table and said indignantly,¡±My Chen Chen has to be good-looking and talented. Now, he¡¯s been played by a woman in the newspapers. I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±¡±He pointed at Li Menting and said,¡± Hurry up and cancel this marriage!¡±¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Menting said awkwardly,¡± Dad, this¡­¡± If we cancel the engagement if something happens, won¡¯t it make us¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Jing Shaofan was also in a dilemma.¡± 1 think we should ask the Zhang family about this. Maybe there¡¯s something else¡­¡±


    Old Master Jing glared at him.¡± Chen Chen isn¡¯t your son! You¡¯ve already been said to be cuckolded and laughed at by others. As parents, don¡¯t you feel heartache?¡±


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting quickly explained,¡±No¡­¡± Dad, the key is¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while, stood up. There was no emotion on his face because of this matter. He was as calm and steady as ever.


    ¡± Grandfather, Father, Mother, please rest assured. 1 will look for Luoya to clarify this matter tomorrow. I will definitely handle this matter properly and not let Jing Yang be implicated because of this matter¡­¡± He said word by word.


    Old Master Jing nodded, his eyes filled with admiration.¡± Chen Chen, I love you. I was too anxious about this marriage back then. Don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± She turned around and said to Jing Shaofan and his wife,¡± You two go with Chen Chen tomorrow. Remember, don¡¯t let Chen Chen suffer!¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting nodded.


    Grandpa Jing sighed and went back to his room to rest.


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Li Menting patted Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder.¡± Mom is really old. You can¡¯t judge people anymore¡­¡± Don¡¯t blame Mom¡­Tomorrow, Mom will introduce you to a better one!¡±


    ¡°An introduction?¡± Jing Shaofan squinted at Li Menting.¡± Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why are you so anxious every day?¡±¡±


    Li Menting was speechless. She retracted her hand and sat there angrily.


    Jing Muchen acted as the peacemaker.¡±Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I have my o wn plans. Don¡¯t worry, your son¡­¡± Not gay.¡±


    With that, he got up and went upstairs.


    The two elders in the living room looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Zhang family.


    Zhang Fuhu rushed home from the police station. When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Luoya lying on the sofa. She was holding a glass of red wine and watching TV. She looked very comfortable.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Zhang Fuhu picked up the remote control and turned off the television before throwing it on the table. He pointed at Zhang Luoya and scolded her in a disappointed tone,¡± I was begging my grandparents outside, but you¡¯re here drinking¡­¡± Tell me, who bailed you out?¡±


    Zhang Luoya glanced at Zhang Fuhu. After finishing the last drop of wine, she put down the wine glass and stood up.¡± I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll rest first¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zhang Fuhu went up and grabbed Zhang Luoya¡¯s arm. His fat face was filled with anger.¡± I asked you a question. Answer it before you leave!¡±


    He exerted force and Zhang Luoya fell onto the sofa. Zhang Fuhu pointed at her and was so angry that his entire body was trembling.¡± We¡¯re about to get married. Why did you create such a mess? Speak! Why did you go to the hotel? How did he get caught by the police? Also, who bailed you out?


    What does it have to do with you? Tell me clearly!¡±


    Zhang Luoya looked at her father with a nonchalant attitude.¡± Why do I go to the hotel and who I¡¯m with? Do you really care?¡± All you want is to achieve great results. If you dislike me for embarrassing you, then I can announce in the newspaper that I¡¯m severing my father-daughter relationship with you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Fuhu flew into a rage out of humiliation. He raised his palm and slapped down ruthlessly¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s face was slapped to the side. She touched her face with one hand and slowly turned her head back. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She stood up suddenly and was about to run towards the door.


    Zhang Fuhu¡¯s movements were even faster as he ran over to close the door. His fat body leaned against the door as he glared at him and said,¡± Where are you running to?!¡± Go back to your room! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡±


    Zhang elegant white her eyes at him, turned around, and walked back into the house. She deliberately closed the door loudly.


    Zhang Fuhu locked the door and dragged a chair to the side of the door before leaving with a peace of mind..

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Following the Younger Brother and Getting

    Chapter 57: Following the Younger Brother and Getting


    Together with the Older Brother (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    The next morning, the doorbell rang.


    It was a quarter past nine in the morning. Zhang Fuhu looked through the peephole and his heart skipped a beat.


    With a smile on his face, he opened the door to welcome them.¡± You¡¯re here, in-law¡­¡±


    Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, and Jing Muchen walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. Li Menting said seriously,¡± Mr. Zhang, sorry to disturb you so early in the morning, but this is a serious matter, so I hope you can forgive me.¡± Oh right, where¡¯s Loya¡­¡±


    When Zhang Fuhu heard that this in-law had stopped calling him in-law, he felt embarrassed. He walked to Zhang Luoya¡¯s door and knocked on it.¡± Little Ya, All Chen is here¡­¡±


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Luoya walked out of the boudoir. She had a thin layer of powder on her face, but it could not hide the dark circles under her eyes. She looked a little haggard¡­


    Li Menting¡¯s expression softened when she saw Zhang Luoya¡¯s reaction. She still couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie¡­¡± Zhang Luoya called out to Jing Shaofan and Li Menting. When she looked at Jing Muchen, her eyes were misty and her voice softened.¡± Chen¡­¡± You¡¯re here.¡±


    Jing Muchen was wearing a light gray shirt today. The fit made him look clean and handsome. As Zhang Luoya looked at him, she felt that the man in front of her seemed to have become one with another person. When she thought of the severe warning he gave her last night, she could not help but feel a sharp pain in her eyes and almost cried¡­


    Seeing Zhang Luoya¡¯s depressed look, Li Menting couldn¡¯t say the lines she had prepared for a long time. The living room fell into a dead silence.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jing Shaofan was ready to speak, but just as he was about to say,¡±Uncle, Auntie¡­¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s face was pale, but her expression was extremely firm as she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry! 1 already have someone else I like! I went to Yihao with him yesterday, and he was also the one who bailed me out¡­¡±


    Other than Jing Muchen, the other three were all shocked by this news, especially Zhang Fuhu. He could not stop them in time and could only look pale as if he could see the land that Dacheng had just invested in rot in his hands¡­His vision turned dark, and his legs went weak as he fell onto the sofa¡­


    Li Menting took a long time to calm herself down. Then, she smiled kindly and said,¡± It¡¯s okay, kid. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been urging the two of you to get married as soon as possible, right?¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled, although the smile did not reach her eyes.¡± I want this wedding to go on as scheduled¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Menting¡¯s heart had yet to calm down when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face anymore.¡± This¡­¡±


    Jing Shaofan pressed her hand to calm her down, then frowned.¡± If you¡¯re worried that the annulment will affect Dacheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Zhang Luoya raised her head and smiled beautifully. She said word by word,¡± Don¡¯t worry, the groom of this wedding is not Chen Chen¡­¡±


    Jing Shaofan¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes flashed with determination.¡± The person I like is Li Muchen.¡±¡±


    A murderous look flashed across Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes, but his expression returned to its usual calm.


    Zhang Fuhu stood up from the sofa with a thud. He looked at his daughter with his eyes wide open, his face filled with disbelief.


    Jing Shaofan had been through a lot, but at this moment, he was a little surprised.. His future daughter-in-law was with another son?!

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Getting Together with the Younger Brother and the Older Brother (2)

    Chapter 58: Getting Together with the Younger Brother and the Older Brother (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Meriting was also stunned. They had come here today to cancel the engagement, but who knew that they would receive such explosive news! Chen Chen was called a cuckold¡­It was his own brother.


    ¡°No!¡± Li Menting couldn¡¯t accept it and blurted out,¡± What do you mean?!¡± You were just engaged to Chen Chen before, and now you¡¯re messing around with him. If word gets out that your biological brother is snatching a woman, won¡¯t it sound bad? It was simply a family scandal to be with her brother after being with her younger brother! 1 don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Jing Shaofan frowned and quickly patted Li Menting¡¯s hand to comfort her, even though he felt awkward inside¡­He looked at Jing Muchen and felt a little unfair for his son.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s pitiful eyes were filled with tears. Her voice was sincere and gentle with a hint of firmness.¡± Actually, All Chen and I have been together since a year ago¡­When Mrs. Fang introduced me to a boyfriend, we happened to have a conflict¡­! just wanted to anger him and ran to meet Chen Chen¡­! didn¡¯t expect Chen Chen to fall in love with me at first sight. You guys are also very good to me. I can¡¯t bear to tell the truth and make you guys sad¡­


    If not for this time¡­Auntie, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! Scold me, hit me¡­¡±


    Then, she grabbed Li Menting¡¯s hand and was about to slap herself.


    Jing Shaofan quickly stopped him. Zhang Fuhu also went forward and pulled Zhang Luoya back. Zhang Luoya sat back on the sofa and lowered her head to cry.


    Li Menting sighed and held her forehead with one hand. Her head was buzzing with pain.


    At this moment, Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke.¡± In that case¡­¡± Then the wedding will be held as scheduled.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Jing Shaofan and Li Menting said in unison.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s dark eyes looked at his parents, then at Zhang Luoya, who was still crying. His voice was calm and without any ripples.¡± Just as Miss Zhang said, the groom will be Li Muchen, not Jing Muchen.¡±¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Jing Shaofan and Li Menting quickly got up and chased after him.


    Zhang Luoya slowly raised her head and looked at the door with her delicate eyeliner. A sharp look flashed across her face.


    Li Muchen, you forced me to do this!


    In the car.


    Li Menting sat in the back seat and frowned.¡± Chen Chen, why did you agree to that woman?!¡± I shouldn¡¯t have left just now. I should have asked her how far she and Ah Chen had progressed! No, I have to call Ah Chen and ask¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t you think Chen Chen is annoying enough¡­¡± Jing Shaofan held her hand down and winked at her.


    ¡°Good, damn it!¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s deep and calm voice sounded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Luo Ya and 1 are only holding hands, so¡­I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Li Menting rolled her eyes at Jing Muchen.¡± You¡¯re really¡­¡± Sigh, fortunately, you didn¡¯t have sex with her. Otherwise, how would the family live in the future¡­Ah Chen was really too much. Why didn¡¯t he show any signs at all¡­You two brothers, one more than the other, you¡¯ll definitely anger me to death one day! Once they got married, what would the rumors say? Two brothers sharing a woman¡­


    This is so unpleasant to hear¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Jing Shaofan stopped her chatter.¡± What¡¯s the point of complaining?¡± 1 think we shouldn¡¯t be bothered.. We still have to see what Ah Chen and Ah Chen do about this¡­¡±

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: If You Need Help, Just Let Me Know (1)

    Chapter 59: If You Need Help, Just Let Me Know (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Li Muchen drove over from the Li residence in a hurry. When he entered the living room, he called out to them one by one,¡± Grandpa, Dad, Mom.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing pointed in front of him.¡± Sit.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen took off his coat and passed it to Auntie Hui. He strode over to the sofa and sat down without saying a word.


    Jing Muchen leaned lazily on the other end of the sofa, his head slightly lowered as he fiddled with a metallic lighter in his hand.


    Li Menting frowned and went straight to the point.¡± All Chen! In the morning, we went to the Zhang family to settle some matters¡­We all know!¡±


    Li Muchen curled his lips and asked with a half-smile,¡± What do you know?¡±


    Li Menting sighed.¡± It¡¯s all about you and Roya!¡±


    She rolled her eyes at Li Muchen and said,¡± I¡¯ve discussed it with your father and grandfather. Since All Chen wants to fulfill your wish, the Mid-Autumn Festival wedding will still be held as scheduled. It¡¯s just that the groom will be changed¡­I¡¯ll have to trouble your brother this time.¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s expression changed. He looked down at his hands and asked,¡± What did she say¡­¡±


    Li Mengting repeated Zhang Luoya¡¯s words in detail. In the end, she said earnestly,¡± Xiwen has been gone for almost five years. If you want to talk about feelings, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Since both of you are in love with each other, I¡¯ll admit it. Let the gossip outside go¡­Well be a family in the future. Moreover, Chen Chen also said that the two of them will at most hold hands¡­¡±


    Li Muchen spoke calmly.¡± Oh? If that¡¯s the case, I have to thank my younger brother for helping me¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family.¡±Jing Muchen replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Grandpa Jing smiled brightly. He stood up and massaged his waist.¡± Alright, alright. You two brothers can stop being so polite. It¡¯s the same if you change the marriage. I¡¯m relieved¡­¡±


    Li Menting also laughed.¡± That¡¯s right. The house is going to be lively again in the future¡­¡±


    Just as the atmosphere was relaxing and harmonious, Jing Muchen closed the lighter cover and stood up with his long legs.¡± Oh right¡­¡± He put his right hand that was holding the lighter into his pocket and slowly raised his head to look straight at Li Muchen. He said with a slight smile,¡± Since Big Brother¡¯s marriage is already set, I¡¯ll find a time to bring Yanyan back to live with us. It¡¯s not a good idea to keep harassing Big Brother, especially when we¡¯re newlyweds¡­¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s entire body suddenly emitted a strong chill. He narrowed his eyes, which were almost the same as Jing Muchen¡¯s, and stared straight at his younger brother¡­


    It had been five years since they last met. It seemed that she had underestimated him too much¡­


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Li Muchen smiled, but his eyes were cold and emotionless.¡± That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve taken care of your son for five years. It¡¯s time for me to enjoy my personal life¡­¡±


    Only then did Old Master Jing see the undercurrent between the two of them. He coughed and said,¡±Chen Chen, there¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll discuss it another time¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Li Menting also advised,¡± Let¡¯s wait a little longer¡­¡± Yanyan was still young. If he couldn¡¯t accept it and something happened¡­Moreover, the Wu family has always thought that Yanyan is still their biological grandson¡­¡±


    The palm of her hand was meat, and the back of her hand was also meat. Looking at her two sons ¡®words, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Let¡¯s wait for this storm to pass first¡­


    Li Muchen looked at his mother who was in a dilemma. His eyes were filled with forbearance. Finally, he nodded and said,¡± Grandfather, Father, Mother, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    With that, she turned around and left without looking back..

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: If You Need Help, Just Let Me Know (2)

    Chapter 60: If You Need Help, Just Let Me Know (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen went upstairs, leaving the three of them sighing.


    After a while, Jing Muchen came downstairs with a brown paper bag and hurried out.


    At the Li residence.


    After Li Muchen answered the call and left, Jing Yanxi laid on the sofa and played with his iPad. He would occasionally look up at Su Ruowan.


    After a while, he saw Su Ruo going downstairs at night. He threw the pad to Jiujiu and took a biscuit from the bag in Jiujiu¡¯s hand. He followed her upstairs with his short legs.


    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was wiping the railing when she heard Jing Yanxi¡¯s soft voice coming from behind her.


    Jing Yanxi pinched a biscuit with her small hand and nibbled on it. There were some biscuit crumbs on her face, making her look like a greedy little hamster. She was extremely cute.


    Su Ruowan took out a tissue and bent down to wipe the biscuit crumbs off his face. The corners of her lips curled up,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jing Yanxi took another bite of the biscuit, and her small mouth made a crunching sound. She blinked her big black eyes and said,¡± Dad said that he wants to change a kindergarten for me when school starts. Wanwan, can you change Jiujiu to my school too?¡±


    Transfer schools? Su Ruowan¡¯s movements stopped and her expression was blank.


    She had indeed considered changing Jiujiu¡¯s kindergarten before, but¡­The school that Li Muchen chose must be the most expensive one¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to transfer schools at all¡­¡± The little guy finally finished the biscuit. He frowned and said seriously,¡± But Daddy said he was forced by me¡­¡± Sigh, is it my fault that 1 can¡¯t beat you in a fight?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached as she wiped his small face clean.¡± Yanyan, don¡¯t fight with children anymore in the future¡­¡±


    Thinking that he might have been injured because of his mischief, Su Ruowan felt waves of worry¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan. None of them are my match! ¡°The little fellow raised his head proudly.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t fight¡­¡± Su Ruowan communicated with him seriously,¡± Moreover, if you get hurt, I¡­¡± Your father, grandfather, and grandmother must be so worried¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes darted around.¡± Alright! Since Wanwan doesn¡¯t like me fighting, then I¡¯ll listen to you in the future and let those naughty children go¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he flashed a bright smile at Su Ruowan.


    Only then did Su Ruowan relax.


    ¡± Let the past be the past. It¡¯s too late. 1¡¯11 like you from the beginning. White clouds entwine the blue sky¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan picked up the phone and Wu Lili¡¯s voice came from the other end,¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m sorry about last night. I didn¡¯t hold you up, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled slightly and said,¡± It¡¯s nothing. 1 made an appointment to see the house again this afternoon.¡±


    Wu Lili said,¡± That¡¯s great. If you¡¯re late, I¡¯ve decided to move out. Let¡¯s find a two-bedroom apartment and share it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan left the Li residence early. Jing Yanxi asked her quietly,¡± Wanwan, are you going back to move?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his fair and tender face and felt her heart soften.¡± Yes, Yanyan. When we move to a new house, you can come and play with me again, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked up and nodded at her.¡± Let me know if you need help!¡± Do you know?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled. Alright!¡±


    With a co-tenant, Su Ruowan¡¯s house was booked very quickly.


    After paying the deposit and signing the contract, Su Ruowan brought Jiujiu back to Yiyuan Community. On the way, she called the landlord.


    They had packed almost all of their belongings. Although the mother and daughter had lived here for nearly four years, they did not have much luggage. There were only four or five packages.


    When Su Ruowan finished packing the remaining things, Wu Lili and Wang Zijian came to help. When the landlady came, the luggage had already been moved downstairs.


    After a straightforward transaction, Su Ruowan handed over the keys and left with Jiujiu.


    Seeing Su Ruowan and her group enter the elevator, the landlady took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Smith has already moved out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, thank you¡­Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 definitely keep my mouth shut.¡±


    After hanging up the phone and looking around the empty room, the landlady sighed.. She did not know what kind of person the poor mother and daughter had offended to pay her so much money to lie and chase them away¡­

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Little Uncle Is Lovelorn

    Chapter 61: Little Uncle Is Lovelorn


    Translator: 549690339


    The new residence was located in the newly developed You Jing Garden apartment complex in D City in recent years. It had two bedrooms and one living room, and there was a large balcony facing south. Wu Lili lived in the smaller second bedroom and gave the master bedroom to Su Ruowan and her daughter. Therefore, the rent was not much higher than before.


    As the first man to step into this boudoir, Wang Zijian felt cute while doing physical labor. After the room was cleaned up, he waved his hand and said heroically,¡± I¡¯ll treat you today! Let¡¯s go to a restaurant and have a meal to celebrate our housewarming!¡±


    ¡°Yay¡­¡± Jiujiu and Wu Lili clapped excitedly.


    Yiyuan District.


    The black Cayenne stopped at the building, and the man got out of the car unhurriedly. He wore a dark gray shirt and black suit pants. His shoulders were wide and his hips were narrow. His legs were long and slender, and his figure was as perfect as a standard male model.


    He held the access card between his elegant fingers and opened the security door of the corridor with a ding. He took the elevator to the fifth floor without any obstruction.


    After coming out of the elevator, he put one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand holding the kraft paper bag, tapping it on the side of his leg. His footsteps were steady and steady.


    Jing Muchen knocked on the door of Room 502.


    ¡°He¡¯s here¡­¡± The landlady was tidying up the house. When she heard the knock, she went to open the door with sweat all over her forehead. She looked at the handsome man standing at the door and asked curiously,¡± Who are you looking for?¡±


    The weather in D City was still dry and hot in September, but this man was so refreshing and clean as if he was not stained by dust. She had never seen such a cold and unapproachable temperament before, and there was a hint of caution in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked behind her. When he saw the empty furniture in the room, his eyelids twitched and his lips curled into a playful smile.


    ¡°Su Ruowan¡­You moved?¡±


    His affirmative tone stunned the landlady for a moment. Then, her eyes flickered as she quickly replied,¡±Uh¡­¡± She wanted to move out herself. It¡¯s none of my business¡­¡±


    With that, she turned around and closed the door with a bang.


    Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and walked to Room 501. He opened the door and walked in.


    Inside Room 501.


    Jing Muchen threw the kraft paper bag on the coffee table and took out a cigarette to light it. Instantly, smoke swirled around and his dark eyes darkened.


    After he finished smoking, he put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray and took out his phone to call Lawyer He.


    ¡°Su Ruowan has moved. Find out the reason.¡±


    The way the landlady¡¯s eyes flickered just now clearly showed that she was up to something.


    It seemed that he had to speed up some things¡­


    After hanging up, he dialed another number.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for¡­¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s soft voice came from the other end.


    Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± Yanyan, why don¡¯t you have dinner with Little Uncle?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s suspicious voice came from the other end.¡± Little Uncle, do you have something to ask of me?¡±


    This brat..Jing Muchen sighed.¡± I¡¯m heartbroken¡­¡±


    Ten minutes later, Jing Yanxi arrived at Jinsheng in Old Zhou¡¯s car.


    ¡°Go back. If my father asks, just say that I¡¯m eating out with my friends!¡±


    Jing Yanxi was wearing a pair of navy blue jeans and a green singlet. He also wore a pair of sunglasses under his doll head. Although he was carrying a small bag with a big mouth monkey on his back, he looked cool and handsome. After giving orders to Old Zhou, he walked into Jinsheng with his short legs.


    Jing Muchen had already informed them beforehand, so a waiter quickly brought Jing Yanxi to a private room.


    Jing Yanxi went in and sat down. After the waiter left, he took out his Totoro phone from his bag and called back.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s car was parked at the intersection of Jinsheng Street. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat with the sunroof open and was smoking comfortably.


    When he saw the caller ID, he smiled and picked up the call.


    ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m already here. Come quickly. I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Jing Yanxi urged,


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jing Muchen frowned. I suddenly have something on, so I might not be able to go¡­Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡±

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: His Hand Touched Her

    Chapter 64: His Hand Touched Her


    Translator: 549690339


    A few buttons of his dark gray shirt were unbuttoned, and his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his strong and strong forearms. He exuded a mature and reserved manliness.


    Meeting his deep and dark eyes, Su Ruowan¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Inevitably, she thought of what happened in the female toilet of the swimming pool that day¡­


    Su Ruowan lowered her eyes and felt her face burning up¡­


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s beautiful features instantly scrunched up. He pouted and muttered softly,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do and wouldn¡¯t be coming¡­¡± Jiujiu smiled when she saw Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Uncle!¡±


    Jing Muchen shifted his gaze to the fair and small face. His originally handsome face softened instantly.¡± Hello, little princess.¡±


    Su Ruowan suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Little Princess¡­


    Jiujiu¡¯s smile became even brighter, especially when Jing Muchen sat on the seat beside her. The little girl leaned forward to take the big bottle of juice¡­


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Ruowan quickly got up and pulled her daughter¡¯s little paws back.¡±Baby, do you want juice?¡± Mommy will pour it for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not that I want to drink¡­Give it to uncle!¡± Jiujiu shook her little head like a rattle-drum and pointed at the empty cup in front of Jing Muchen.


    Su Ruowan finally yielded to her daughter¡¯s large eyes and filled the empty cup with wine.


    After she was done, she put the juice back onto the table. Jing Muchen glanced at the overflowing glass and said in a low voice,¡± I don¡¯t drink this kind of thing¡­¡±


    Then, he raised his long eyelashes and looked at Su Ruowan,¡± Change it to red wine.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise. She swept her gaze and realized that there was still an unopened bottle of red wine on the table¡­


    Looking at Jing Muchen¡¯s arrogant attitude, Su Ruowan¡¯s tone was a little harsh.¡± If you want to drink, pour it yourself!¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jiujiu shook her head like a little teacher.¡± Mommy said to drink less. It¡¯s not good for your health!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. The words she had just said to persuade Wang Zijian were now used by Jiujiu. She felt that something was strange¡­


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and shot a glance at Su Ruowan with his indifferent eyes. He then picked up the fruit juice and took a sip.


    The bottle of red wine remained unopened the entire night.


    The meal was finished amidst the chattering of the two children and the silence of the adults.


    At the entrance of Jinsheng, Jing Yanxi looked up at the tall and silent man and said,¡± Little Uncle, let¡¯s send Wanwan and Jiujiu home¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan declined politely,¡± No need, Yanyan. We¡¯ll just take a taxi back. It¡¯s already very late, so we should hurry up and¡­¡± Little uncle, go home and rest¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± The little guy said stubbornly,¡± It¡¯s a gentleman to send a girl home after dinner!¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to reject him, but Jing Muchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His voice was deep and magnetic.¡± Get in the car. Don¡¯t let Yanyan down¡­¡±


    Uh¡­ Jing Yanxi¡¯s face turned red when her uncle told her what was on her mind.


    Su Ruowan was helpless¡­


    She subconsciously did not want to have too much contact with Jing Muchen. Although he had not done anything since the swim, was it because she had lied to him and was feeling guilty? Every time Su Ruowan saw him, she felt her heart beat faster and did not dare to look at him directly¡­


    ¡°Brother Yan Yan, why is your face red?¡±Jiujiu pointed at Jing Yanxi and tilted her head.


    Jing Yanxi carried his small school bag and covered his face with both hands.¡± Aiya, hurry up and get in the car¡­¡± She turned around and ran towards the parking lot with her short legs.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to support Jiujiu and follow them.


    Jing Muchen walked at the back, his pace neither fast nor slow. He just happened to follow the mother and son in front, but his deep eyes were fixed on the slender back.


    It was still the black Cayenne.


    Su Ruowan consciously sat in the back seat with the children. She thought of the last time she had pranked him in the car and let out the smell of vegetables. She wondered if he regretted overdriving her afterwards¡­


    As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. He was turning the key with his head lowered, and his angular face was calm and focused¡­


    Suddenly, Jing Muchen looked up at the rearview mirror and met Su Ruowan¡¯s probing eyes.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyelids trembled and her heartbeat involuntarily sped up again. Their gazes only lasted for about a second before she quickly lowered her eyes to avoid it.


    ¡°Wanwan, where is your new home?¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s childish voice sounded in the carriage.


    Su Ruowan looked at the little boy, but her voice was directed at Jing Muchen.¡± You Jing Garden on Jianguo Road.¡±


    Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and turned the car towards Jianguo Road.


    Jiujiu had been tormenting Su Ruowan for the entire day. Now that she had eaten and drunk her fill, she lay listlessly in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms with her small belly. Her eyelids were half-closed.


    Jing Muchen did not say a word throughout the journey and continued to drive quietly.


    Suddenly, Jing Yanxi covered his mouth and leaned close to Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± Wanwan, Little Uncle said that he broke up with his girlfriend, so he¡¯s not in a good mood tonight. Don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡±


    Lovelorn¡­Su Ruowan understood and her eyes unconsciously glanced at the man driving.


    He actually fell out of love¡­


    The Cayenne stopped steadily at the 304th floor of Youjing Garden.


    ¡°Baby, wake up¡­¡± Su Ruowan called out softly, but Jiujiu whimpered, closed her eyes, and refused to move in her arms.


    Su Ruowan was just about to wake her daughter up when her calm and magnetic voice sounded again.¡± Stop screaming, let her sleep¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was surprised. Before she could say anything, Jing Muchen had already unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car.


    After a while, the car door opened. His tall body slightly bent down and his two big hands reached into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms¡­


    Su Ruowan felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her entire body trembled and before she could react, her big hands had already carried her daughter out..

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Jing Muchen actually knows how to use Weibo (1)

    Chapter 65: Jing Muchen actually knows how to use Weibo (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    There was a hint of embarrassment on her face, but when she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s calm expression, Su Ruowan could not help but feel that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. He probably did it unconsciously¡­


    Su Ruowan took out her keys and found two men, one tall and one short, behind her. Especially the tall one, who was carrying his daughter in his arms. This feeling was somewhat strange.


    She secretly prayed that Wu Lili had not returned home yet¡­


    They took the elevator to the 11th floor and Jing Muchen took the lead to walk out. Su Ruowan looked at Jiujiu¡¯s sleeping face on his shoulder and felt mixed feelings in her heart¡­


    ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go¡­¡± The warm little hand in her hand moved. Su Ruowan lowered her head to look at Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face and raised her heels.


    ¡°Turn left, unit 102.¡± Su Ruowan reminded.


    The man in front turned left when he heard the sound. His footsteps were very light, and the sensor light did not even light up.


    After Su Ruowan opened the door, the dark room made the huge rock in her heart fall. After turning on the lights, she pointed at the sofa and said,¡± Put Jiujiu on the sofa¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen turned around, his slightly furrowed eyebrows seemed to carry a trace of condemnation.¡± Which bedroom?¡±


    Su Ruowan mumbled as she pointed in the direction and watched him unceremoniously push the door open and walk in.


    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Su Ruowan lowered her head. Jing Yanxi¡¯s legs were clamped together and his butt was sticking out. He said with a conflicted expression,¡± 1 want to have diarrhea¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan turned on the bathroom light to let the little guy relieve himself.


    After closing the door, Su Ruowan was worried about the little guy¡¯s safety, so she stood at the door and did not dare to leave.


    Suddenly, an ¡°Ah¡± sound came from inside.


    Su Ruowan quickly pushed the door open and went in. The little guy was squatting on the toilet bowl and looking at her innocently. There was a roll of toilet paper on the ground that had been pulled open and rolled all the way to the innermost part¡­


    Su Ruowan walked over and picked up the roll of paper. She tore the dirty part and threw it away. She asked gently,¡± Are you done?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi blushed and nodded.


    Su Ruowan squatted down and hugged Jing Yanxi to let him lie on her lap. She took the toilet paper and wiped his butt¡­


    Jing Yanxi felt very embarrassed. He was already five years old, yet he still let the woman he liked clean up his mess for him¡­


    When he looked up, he saw Jing Muchen standing at the door. Jing Yanxi¡¯s face turned even redder. He waved his hand and said in annoyance,¡± Little Uncle, don¡¯t look!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan helped Jing Yanxi put on his pants and took him to the sink to wash his hands.


    In the end, she took a towel and wiped her fair and tender hands clean one by one as if she was treating a fine piece of art. Her beautiful side profile had a trace of gentleness.


    After wiping her hands, Su Ruo Wan patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head. The little gu y then walked out of the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan hung up the towel and raised her head. The smile on her face froze because she realized that Jing Muchen was looking at her¡­


    He leaned against the door in a relaxed state. It was unknown how long he had been standing there. His deep black eyes were slightly narrowed, and his arms were crossed. His height of 1.8 meters was almost touching the door frame¡­His eyes seemed to contain a hint of playfulness and probing as he looked at her without blinking¡­


    Su Ruowan quickly turned around, her fingers unconsciously touching the storage box on the sink. Her heartbeat was a little out of order, and more than that, there was a trace of panic and uneasiness.


    Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s lowered face in the mirror. Her unnaturalness and panic made a smile flash across his eyes.


    ¡°Little Uncle!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from the living room.


    Jing Muchen retracted his gaze and turned to walk towards the living room..

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Jing Muchen actually knows how to use Weibo (2)

    Chapter 66: Jing Muchen actually knows how to use Weibo (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Without his oppressive gaze, Su Ruowan slowly let out a breath of air and slowly calmed her disorderly heartbeat.


    Looking up, the woman in the mirror had smooth black hair and fair skin, but there was a vague uneasiness in her eyes.


    Just as she was thinking, the door opened. Su Ruowan had just turned her head when the door opened.


    ¡°Sigh, Ruowan, let me tell you. It seems that Vice President Wang hasn¡¯t given up on you yet. Just now¡­Uh¡­¡± Wu Lili nagged as she changed her shoes. When she was done, she looked up and was shocked.


    Who were the two men in the living room?


    Her eyes were wide open. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruowan walking out of the bathroom, she would really think that she had returned to the wrong house!


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Wu Lili tugged at Ruowan and asked in a low voice,¡± Who are these two people¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at the two men in the living room. Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa with one leg crossed, holding Jing Yanxi¡¯s Totoro children¡¯s phone in his hand¡­


    Jing Yanxi, on the other hand, had even taken off his shoes. His entire body was leaning against Jing Muchen¡¯s broad shoulders. His two short legs were curled up as he stretched his head out to look at the phone in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand¡­


    ¡°The child from the family 1 work for, and¡­ His uncle.¡± Su Ruowan introduced with some difficulty.


    Wu Lili¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. She looked at Su Ruowan suspiciously and walked over with a smile on her face.¡±Hi, how are you guys


    Jing Muchen glanced at Wu Lili and patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s head.¡± Call for help.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Jing Yanxi opened her mouth and shouted.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Wu Lili smiled warmly.¡± What¡¯s your name? You¡¯re so cute¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Jing Yanxi. Auntie, you look quite cute too¡­¡± Jing Yan rarely comes and goes.


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Smiling awkwardly, Jing Muchen lowered his head and continued to work on his phone. Jing Yanxi also shrank back to look at it. The living room instantly returned to silence¡­


    Wu Lili crossed her arms and stood there pouting as she looked at Su Ruowan. Her eyes clearly said: It was already so late, why did these two people have no intention of leaving at all¡­


    Su Ruowan shook her head apologetically and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    ¡°Yay ~¡± Jing Yanxi stood on the sofa and cheered. He turned around and waved at Su Ruowan,¡±Wanwan, come and see¡­¡±


    Wanwan? Wu Lili pricked up her ears.


    Su Ruowan walked over and the little guy showed off his phone in front of her.¡± Wanwan, look, little uncle helped me post on Weibo!¡±


    Su Ruowan took the phone and displayed a Weibo post that had just been posted. It said: I¡¯m having dinner with the person I like today.


    There were a few photos of the dishes attached, and the last one was a self-portrait of Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Muchen actually knew how to use Weibo¡­Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. Fortunately, she had already emptied her Weibo¡­


    ¡°Wanwan, Little Uncle has already promised me that he will buy me 10 million fans!¡±Jing Yanxi reported happily,¡± Although it¡¯s a little less than Little Uncle¡¯s 15 million, I¡¯ve learned it now. 1¡¯11 update it every day in the future. I believe it will exceed 15 million soon¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Ruowan didn¡¯t smile, Jing Yanxi scratched his head,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll get little uncle to buy you 10 million fans too¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. She hurriedly waved her hand and said,¡± Yanyan, I don¡¯t need¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was serious.¡± No, you have to have what 1 have! Only then will it be harmonious¡­¡±


    Uh¡­ Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen and her heart was pounding.


    As if his heart had sensed something, Jing Muchen happened to look up and his gaze met Su Ruowan¡¯s once again¡­

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: A Girlfriend Should Look For Wanwan Like This (1)

    Chapter 67: A Girlfriend Should Look For Wanwan Like This (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. Those two deep black eyes were like a magnet. There was clearly no emotion, but it made her heart beat like a drum¡­


    However, he did not turn back or avoid her. His pair of black eyes remained calm and reserved as he looked at her¡­


    In the end, Su Ruowan blushed and her heart raced as she looked away. She was defeated.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and looked away. He raised his left arm casually to look at his watch before he said,¡± It¡¯s so late¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you both tonight. We should go back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, no!¡± Wu Lili retracted her observation gaze and smiled brightly.¡± You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Let¡¯s sit down again¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her strangely. Wu Lili wrinkled her nose at her, and the latter withdrew her gaze dejectedly.


    Jing Muchen straightened his body and glanced at Jing Yanxi, who was still curled up on the sofa.¡± Aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The little fellow was obviously unwilling to go back so soon.


    He slowly stuffed his chubby little feet into the Ninja Turtle¡¯s sandals, got up, and followed Jing Muchen¡¯s tall figure out listlessly.


    Outside the door, he raised his small head and looked at Su Ruowan with his big, black eyes that were as clear as Bambi¡¯s.¡± Wanwan, then¡­¡± I¡¯m going back¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and touched his little head reluctantly. The corners of her mouth curled into a gentle smile.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s little hand held Jing Muchen¡¯s finger. They took a step forward and turned back, their eyes filled with reluctance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you down¡­¡± Su Ruowan blurted out. She closed the door and walked out in her slippers.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t miss me too much¡­¡±


    Downstairs, Jing Yanxi raised his head and said to Su Ruowan, his little hand waving reluctantly.


    Su Ruowan smiled and waved,¡± See you tomorrow¡­¡±


    Watching the little guy climb into the front passenger seat, the black Cayenne slowly started and turned until it was out of her sight. Only then did Su Ruowan turn around and go upstairs.


    ¡°Little Uncle, what do you think of Wanwan?¡±


    In the car, Jing Yanxi retracted his gaze and turned to look at Jing Muchen, hoping to get his approval.


    Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and glanced at the little guy from the corner of his eyes. He was too lazy to reply.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jing Yanxi sighed.¡± Little Uncle, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you. After all, you just broke up¡­¡±


    She looked up and stole a glance at Jing Muchen. Seeing that he did not look angry, Jing Yanxi could not help but mutter to himself,¡± Little Uncle, I think you should find a girlfriend like Wanwan. She¡¯s gentle, beautiful, patient, and has a good temper¡­¡± That weak duck of yours is actually not bad, but compared to Wanwan, he¡¯s far inferior. So, little uncle, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t give up an entire forest for a tree¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned. For the first time, he realized that his son might have inherited Li Menting¡¯s long-windedness¡­


    He impatiently took out a cigarette and lit it. Just as he lit it, he realized that Jing Yanxi was in the car. He endured it and threw the cigarette back into the locker.


    Jing Yanxi was still talking to himself.¡± How about this? After Wanwan and I settle down, I¡¯ll help you ask her if she has an older sister. I¡¯ll introduce one to you then.Jt¡¯s definitely more reliable than finding one yourself. What do you think?¡±


    Jing Muchen sped towards the Li residence and replied casually,¡± Nothing much¡­¡±

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: A Girlfriend Should Look For Wanwan Like This (2)

    Chapter 68: A Girlfriend Should Look For Wanwan Like This (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Jing Yanxi pursed his lips and frowned. He looked disgusted.¡± I¡¯ve opened the back door for you. Even my father doesn¡¯t have the chance, you know?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen sneered.¡± Oh? Then I have to thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The little fellow¡¯s mouth was about to pout into the sky¡­


    Su Ruowan had just pushed the door open when Wu Lili came up to her side and said with an expression as if she was catching a thief,¡± Not bad, Ruowan. This man is simply too good! Tell me, when did you meet?¡±


    Su Ruowan pushed her head away and walked to the bedroom to open the door. The little girl was still sound asleep and was not disturbed by the commotion outside.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±¡± Is that little boy really his nephew?¡± Wu Lili asked.¡±


    Then, he frowned.¡± If you didn¡¯t say it, 1 would have thought that they were father and son. They look too similar. When they¡¯re together, they feel like father and son¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.


    ¡°If it¡¯s late¡­¡± Wu Lili grinned so widely that her cheeks almost reached her mouth.¡± Tell me, what¡¯s the situation between you and him?¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at her,¡± Sister Wu, what nonsense are you talking about? We just had a meal together, and then he dropped us off on the way back¡­¡±


    ¡°On the way?¡± Wu Lili looked at her from the corner of her eyes.¡± The family you work for is on Fanyang Road. Jinsheng is in the center of the city, and we live on Jianguo Road. That would take us to almost half of D City¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan could only say,¡± Please! He has a fiancee and is about to get married¡­¡±


    Although Jing Yanxi had just said that he seemed to have fallen out of love tonight¡­However, Su Ruowan did not intend to discuss the matter with Wu Lili in such detail¡­


    Wu Lili¡¯s face, which was originally excited by the gossip, instantly collapsed. She said listlessly,¡± Married people can get divorced, let alone unmarried fiancees¡­Sigh, look at me, I¡¯m a living example!¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately looked apologetic,¡± Sister Wu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, forget it!¡± Wu Lili waved her hand generously.¡± Lin Zhi is such a scumbag. I was blind¡­¡± However, 1 have to thank him for not letting me find out after we got married. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my loss be even greater?¡±


    Su Ruowan hugged Wu Lili¡¯s shoulder and patted her comfortingly,¡± Sister Wu, believe me, you will definitely meet a better man!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wu Lili hugged Su Ruowan back.¡± Ruowan, you too!¡±


    They would definitely be happy!


    At the Li residence.


    After Li Muchen returned from the company, he did not see Jing Yanxi anywhere.


    Just as he sat down, Zhang Luoya called him as expected.


    ¡°All Chen, it¡¯s time to get off work¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice on the phone was gentle and sweet, with a hint of flattery.


    Li Muchen did not say anything. He held his phone in his left hand while Youshou switched the TV channel with the remote control. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line and his brows were furrowed.


    Zhang Luoya felt uneasy. If Jing Muchen made her feel an unfathomable fear, then Li Muchen made her feel even more terrified.


    In a battle between a woman and a man, once you were the first to throw yourself into it and care about it, then psychologically, you would have already lost¡­


    ¡°Ah Chen, why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­! was wrong last night. I¡¯ll definitely listen to you obediently in the future, okay? Don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯m also doing it because I love you¡­¡±


    Li Muchen exhaled slowly. His tone was so sinister that it sounded like he was mumbling.¡± Love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Zhang Luoya quickly said,¡± Although I can¡¯t continue to get close to Jing Muchen to investigate him for you, but¡­After we get married, we¡¯ll move back to the old house.. Naturally, we¡¯ll know everything about him like the back of our hands, right?¡±

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: I’m Going to Have a Stepmother (1)

    Chapter 69: I¡¯m Going to Have a Stepmother (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Muchen sneered.¡± You¡¯re thinking too far ahead¡­¡±


    Zhang Luoya chuckled awkwardly.¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. You know very well how I treat you¡­In this world, only I will never betray you. You have to believe me!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Muchen¡¯s lips curled up and his eyes were filled with mockery.


    After reading the financial news for a while, Li Muchen picked up his phone again when he heard the antique clock hanging on the wall chime ten o¡¯clock.


    At this moment, Aunty Yang stood outside the door and said respectfully,¡± First Young Master, Second Young Master sent Little Young Master back¡­¡±


    Li Muchen put down his phone and walked out of the villa.


    At the entrance of the villa, Jing Yanxi stood outside the black Cayenne with a monkey bag on his back and waved his little hand.¡± Goodbye, Uncle!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen rolled down the car window and nodded at Li Muchen who had just walked out of the door.¡± Big Brother.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded, his expression calm.


    After Jing Muchen¡¯s car slowly drove away, Li Muchen¡¯s face darkened. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked quickly into the villa.


    Jing Yanxi obediently followed her in, feeling a little uncertain.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Jing Yanxi quickened his footsteps and caught up with Li Muchen. Fie stuffed his small hand into Li Muchen¡¯s big hand.


    That small hand was too small and soft, not even half the size of his palm¡­Li Muchen held her soft little hand in return. His sharp features softened a little.¡± Where did you go to play?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked up and said with a smile,¡± I¡¯m treating Wanwan to dinner!¡±


    In that case, Jing Muchen was together¡­


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes.


    The next day was Friday.


    Jing Muchen had just reached the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor when Lawyer He knocked on the door.


    ¡± President, I¡¯ve already found out about the matter you asked me to investigate yesterday. The landlady refused to admit it at first, but she relented because of the temptation of money. She only said that she was from a real estate company and gave her 50,000 yuan to lie and chase her away¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that company?¡±


    ¡°One of the investors of Ai Jia Real Estate is Li Muchen.¡±Lawyer He replied carefully.


    Jing Muchen nodded without any emotion.¡± Alright, you may leave.¡±¡±


    Mo Ruziye¡¯s eyes swept towards the kraft paper bag at the corner of the table. Jing Muchen¡¯s expression suddenly became somewhat unfathomable.


    In the evening, they had dinner at the Reeves residence.


    Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui had gone overseas for a vacation. At the table, only Jing Yanxi was chattering away while the others were silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Li Muchen wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue and said,¡± My mother-in-law called today. She said that she¡¯s going to bring Yanyan to Shanghai for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Menting sighed.¡± It¡¯s true that they haven¡¯t seen Yanyan for more than half a year. Alright, they can stay there for a few days. When they come back, kindergarten will start.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± Can 1 not go?¡±


    Leaving for a few days? Then wouldn¡¯t he not be able to see Wanwan for a few days?


    Li Muchen picked up some vegetables with his chopsticks and placed them in Jing Yanxi¡¯s small bowl.¡± How long has it been since your grandparents last saw you? Be obedient, it¡¯s only for a few days¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxi had no choice but to chew the vegetables, his heart tangled.


    Jing Muchen asked,¡± When are you leaving?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at him.¡± My father-in-law has a fan meeting in D City tomorrow night. He should be flying back to Shanghai with Yanyan the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Old Master Jing said,¡± For the meet-and-greet tomorrow night, all of you young people who can attend should go and support it.. After it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s convenient and arrange for everyone to have a meal together¡­¡±

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: I’m Going to Have a Stepmother (2)

    chapter 70: i¡¯m going to have a stepmother (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°okay, grandpa.¡± li muchen replied.


    on saturday, wu lili was off work at home, so su ruowan left her daughter at home and went to the li residence alone.


    as soon as she entered the house, li muchen was sitting in the living room. when he saw her, he said,¡± miss su, there¡¯s something i want to talk to you about. let¡¯s go to the study room.¡±¡±


    in the study, li muchen lit a cigarette and went straight to the point.¡± miss su, i¡¯m really sorry. i¡¯m getting married, so¡­¡± you might not be able to continue working here¡­¡±


    married? su ruowan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± mister li¡­¡±


    li muchen blew out a smoke ring slowly.¡± it¡¯s like this. after we get married, our whole family will move back to the old house and this house will be empty. other than old zhou who will be working at the old house, the other servants, including you and aunt yang, will have to leave temporarily. but don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±


    su ruowan nodded her head blankly. iler heart felt a little empty and uncomfortable.


    ¡°mister li¡­¡± su ruowan carefully probed,¡± your fiancee must be a gentle and kind woman. 1 wish the two of you a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years¡­¡±


    li muchen smiled.¡± thank you.¡±


    su ruowan went downstairs sullenly.


    ¡°wanwan!¡± jing yanxi carried a teddy bear toy that was taller than him and walked down the stairs with difficulty.


    su ruowan quickly stepped forward to help and placed the teddy bear on the sofa together.


    jing yanxi happily held her hand and said,¡± wanwan! this is a moving gift for you!¡±


    ¡°..¡±su ruowan looked at the teddy bear that was almost as tall as her and felt a headache.


    ¡°if it¡¯s late¡­¡± aunt yang walked over and handed her an envelope.¡± this is mr. li¡¯s salary and the evacuation fee. if you finish it today, you don¡¯t have to come tomorrow.¡±¡±


    su ruowan took the envelope and padded it,¡± aunty yang, isn¡¯t this too much¡­¡±


    she had only been working here for less than a month, but the envelope contained at least ten thousand yuan¡­


    aunt yang smiled and said,¡±take the good stuff, mr. li is very generous to the servants.¡± how about this? my son will come to pick me up later. you should hurry up and pack up before you go back. in the future, contact me often if you have nothing to do¡­¡±


    ¡°wanwan, are you leaving?¡± jing yanxi widened his eyes and pulled su ruowan¡¯s sleeve as he asked.


    su ruowan lowered her head and looked at jing yanxi¡¯s exquisite and beautiful little face. the reluctance in her heart spread out once again. after tomorrow, she would not be able to see yanyan anymore¡­


    ¡°auntie yang, why are you all leaving?¡±jing yanxi turned his head and asked auntie yang.


    ¡°uh¡­ little young master¡­¡± aunt yang frowned.¡± you¡¯re moving back to the old house. this place will be empty and we won¡¯t need to do anything here¡­¡±


    ¡°why do you want to move back to the old house?¡± jing yanxi was puzzled. his father had never told him that he was going to move¡­


    su ruowan was also surprised that li muchen did not tell jing yanxi about this matter.


    aunt yang bent down and patted jing yanxi¡¯s head. she smiled and said,¡± little master, your father is getting married and you¡¯re going to have a new mother, so you¡¯ll have to move back to your old house¡­¡±


    ¡°yanyan.¡± a deep and calm voice rang out. li muchen came out of the study and walked down the escalator.


    ¡°daddy!¡± jing yanxi walked over to li muchen with her short legs and looked up at him.¡± you¡¯re getting married?¡± i¡¯m going to have a stepmother?¡±


    li muchen furrowed his eyebrows and swept his unhappy gaze across aunt yang and su ruowan. he then regained his composure and said,¡± yanyan, when daddy gets married, we¡¯ll move back to live with great grandfather, alright?¡±¡± ¡°not good! i don¡¯t want to!¡± jing yanxi shouted angrily,¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were getting married?!¡± did you ask for my opinion?¡±


    su ruowan frowned.


    as expected, li muchen pursed his thin lips tightly. he strode over to the sofa and sat down. he said sternly,¡± when¡­¡± do 1 have to listen to your opinion when i get married?¡±


    jing yanxi burst into tears..¡± i hate you!¡± you¡¯re not my father at all!¡±

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Girls Can’t Show Their Flesh in Front of Men

    chapter 71: girls can¡¯t show their flesh in front of men


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi burst into tears.¡± 1 hate you!¡± you¡¯re not my father at all!¡±


    with that, she rushed out.


    ¡°yanyan!¡±


    su ruowan was so anxious that she wanted to rush out as well.


    aunt yang also looked at jing yanxi¡¯s back worriedly and said hesitantly,¡± mr. li¡­¡±


    ¡°ignore him!¡± li muchen¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°aunt yang, miss su, if there are no more questions, you can leave now¡­¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± aunt yang lowered her head and promised,¡± alright, mr. li.¡±¡±


    li muchen sat on the sofa and did not say another word. his back did not move at all, like a silent statue.


    su ruowan picked up her bag and rushed out the door.


    ¡°yanyan!¡±


    su ruowan searched around the villa and kept calling his phone, but no one picked up. he probably didn¡¯t have time to bring it¡­


    su ruowan was anxious and afraid. she ran back and forth on the winding mountain road outside the villa area to look for him. she was so tired that she was sweating profusely, but she never saw jing yanxi¡¯s small figure.


    just as she was panicking, her phone rang. su ruowan picked up the phone as she walked.¡± sister wu.¡±¡±


    ¡°ruo wan¡­¡± wu lili seemed to be covering the microphone as she spoke in a low voice.¡± where are you now?¡±¡±


    ¡°i¡­¡± su ruowan looked around,¡± near fanyang road¡­¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°the little boy you brought home last night is now at our house¡­¡±


    what was that?


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was relieved as she warned,¡± sister wu, don¡¯t let him leave. 1¡¯11 go back immediately.¡±¡±


    wu lili hung up the phone and patted the mask on her face with her slender fingers. on the cushion opposite the coffee table, jing yanxi was playing rubik¡¯s cube with jiujiu.


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s done!¡± jing yanxi nimbly restored the rubik¡¯s cube to its original state with his two small hands and handed it to jiujiu.


    ¡°wow! brother yanyan, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± jiujiu looked at jing yanxi with a pair of big eyes, full of admiration.


    jing yanxi curled her lips and smiled. her beautiful facial features were full of cleverness and craftiness. although she was only five years old, she already had the handsomeness of a young boy.


    wu lili took off her facial mask and went to the bathroom to clean herself up. she hummed a tune and returned to the sofa. she put her legs up on the coffee table and picked up her phone. she was shaking her red feet.


    ¡°auntie¡­¡±


    wu lili looked up and saw jing yanxi looking at her seriously.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, little friend?¡± wu lili smiled kindly.


    jing yanxi pursed her lips.¡± auntie, although i¡¯m only five years old, i¡¯m still a man¡­¡± grandma said that a girl can¡¯t wear so little in front of a man¡­¡±


    wu lili¡¯s smile froze on her face. she pulled back her legs and stood up.


    this little wimp looked so pretty and cute, but why was he so uncute when he spoke?


    she put her hands on her hips and was about to teach him a lesson when the door opened.


    ¡°yanyan!¡± su ruowan opened the door and walked in with a head full of sweat.


    ¡°are you being chased by a ghost? why are you sweating so much¡­¡± wu lili looked at her suspiciously.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t answer, she walked quickly to jing yanxi, pulling him, his small arm carefully checked from head to toe, until she found no wound, this just settled down, a heart, asked,¡±how did you come over?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi scratched his head.¡± 1 asked old zhou to send me here¡­¡±


    su ruowan sighed in her heart. she was like a fool, looking around for a long time. it turned out that this little bastard actually took a private car to come here¡­


    that was not right. wu lili had called half an hour ago.


    ¡°do you remember the address?¡±


    jing yanxi shook her head and pouted.¡± 1 remember it¡¯s called scenery garden. old zhou brought me to three districts before i found this place.¡±¡±


    su ruowan looked at his clear and innocent big eyes and felt an indescribable heartache. she sat on the sofa and pulled him into her arms.¡± yanyan, don¡¯t run out by yourself again, understand? you¡¯re still a little kid, outside you¡¯re not safe.¡±


    jing yanxi grinned and nestled in su ruowan¡¯s soft embrace. he felt extremely happy,¡± wanwan, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m so smart. i used to come out on my own often¡­there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    wu lili couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she watched the two of them stick together.


    suddenly, a rumbling sound was heard.


    jing yanxi¡¯s small face immediately turned red. his small hand touched kong¡¯s small belly and he lowered his eyes in embarrassment.


    su ruowan curled her lips,¡± are you starving?¡±


    jing yanxi said shyly,¡± i¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡±


    su ruowan put him down and got up to walk into the kitchen.


    wu lili looked at him from the corner of her eyes. little wimp, you¡¯re so sweet to ruowan, but you¡¯re so eloquent to me. you¡¯re so young, but you really know how to be two-faced¡­


    wu lili and jiujiu had already eaten lunch. su ruowan was worried that jing yanxi would be hungry, so she took the leftovers, ham, and lettuce, and quickly fried an egg fried rice.


    ¡°yanyan, come and eat¡­¡± su ruowan took the plate out and placed it on the coffee table.


    ¡°wow, it smells so good¡­¡± jing yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up as he ran over, picked up a small spoon, and started eating.


    ¡°slow down, don¡¯t choke¡­¡± su ruowan looked at the little guy wolfing down his food and patted his back to advise him.


    ¡°yes¡­ wanwan¡­ this is the best egg fried rice i¡¯ve ever eaten! ¡°jing yanxi¡¯s mouth was full of food, but she didn¡¯t forget to praise him.


    su ruowan smiled and got up to go to the kitchen to get some juice.


    as soon as she put the juice on the coffee table, wu lili screamed,¡± ah! i almost forgot what i was supposed to do!¡± wait for me¡­¡±


    as she spoke, she got up and ran into the house. after a while, she took out a ticket and threw it on the coffee table.


    ¡°yes! vice president wang asked me to bring you the tickets last night. 1 forgot to give them to you. take jiujiu to see them.¡±


    sitting in her hair, lili saw that su ruowan was unmoved and frowned.¡± i think president wang is quite interested in you. once, i accidentally said that you like to watch the drama that wu wanqian acted in. as a result, he used his connections to get tickets. 1 heard that these are internal tickets and are very difficult to get! go on, give him a chance. anyway, you¡¯re single now. the conditions of being the king of men are really not bad¡­¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s hand that was holding the rice spoon suddenly stopped.. he turned sideways and pricked up his two little ears¡­

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72:1 Already Have a Woman I Like, Give Up

    chapter 72:1 already have a woman i like, give up


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan glanced at wu lili and walked over to pick up the ticket. it was indeed a ticket for wu wanqian¡¯s fan meeting, but¡­


    jing yanxi put down the spoon and turned around to call out,¡± wanwan, i¡¯m full¡­¡±


    su ruowan walked over, cleaned up the plates, and walked into the kitchen.


    jing yanxi jumped off the stool and quickly walked over with his short legs. he flipped the tickets over and over again.


    wu lili looked at him.¡± little brat, can you read?¡±


    jing yanxi glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, his mind quickly thinking about how to make wanwan not go out. he couldn¡¯t be bothered with this auntie.


    ¡°auntie, 1 can read!¡± jiujiu raised her little hand and asked for credit.


    ¡°of course, our little princess is the smartest, right?¡±wu lili walked over, cupped jiujiu¡¯s face, and praised her.


    when su ruowan came back from the kitchen, she found wu lili and jiujiu happily playing chinese checkers together, while jing yanxi sat alone on the sofa, holding the ticket in his small hand.


    she looked at the time.¡± yanyan, you¡¯ve been out for almost three hours. do you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°no!¡± jing yanxi quickly refused.¡± wanwan, i don¡¯t want to go home.¡±¡±


    ¡°but your father will be worried about you¡­¡±


    jing yanxi pouted.¡± he won¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± wanwan, i¡¯m not going home today. can you accompany me?¡±


    wu lili stood up.¡± oh, who was the one who said that he was a man just now?


    did your grandmother say that a man can¡¯t stay in a girl¡¯s boudoir?¡±


    su ruowan frowned. what man or woman¡­


    ¡°auntie¡­¡± jing yanxi stood up as well. he looked at wu lili with disdain and said,¡± i¡¯m only five years old this year. i¡¯m just a little man!¡± besides, i already have a woman i like. give it up¡­¡±


    wu lili¡¯s face twisted. she was defeated again.


    ¡°sister wu¡­¡± su ruowan quickly stood in the middle,¡± 1 won¡¯t be going to this fan club. the children are all at home, so 1 can¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± wu lili¡¯s eyes widened.¡± miss, do you know how many girls are racking their brains to get this ticket on weibo? i gave you this for free. aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    su ruowan smiled,¡± i¡¯m not a little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± wu lili rolled her eyes at the little brat.¡± but we can¡¯t waste the tickets¡­¡± how rare¡­¡± after saying that, she shook the ticket in her hand with a reluctant expression.


    su ruowan suggested,¡± go ahead. remember to take a few more photos for me to see¡­¡±


    wu lili put her hands on her hips.¡± president wang scolded me to death!¡±


    backstage of the art center in city d.


    ¡°uncle qian.¡± the staff was holding a famous brand in his hand and respectfully called out wu wanqian¡¯s nickname in the circle.


    ¡°do you need a name tag?¡± xia jinzhi asked.


    the staff member looked at the middle-aged woman who questioned him.


    hello, aunt qian! it¡¯s like this. there¡¯s a game segment in tonight¡¯s event, and we need to exchange name tags¡­¡±


    when she saw the woman with a noble face suddenly frown, she quickly explained,¡± don¡¯t worry, this is just a mini games. it¡¯s an imitation of running men¡­of course, it won¡¯t be so intense. we¡¯ll just interact with the fans and ask them questions to decide the winner¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi¡¯s brows did not relax.¡± that¡¯s all for the post-qos generation. our old wu is already over 50. it¡¯s a little inappropriate for her to play that¡­¡±


    the staff member looked conflicted. at this moment, wu wanqian¡¯s gentle and steady voice sounded,¡± it¡¯s okay. come, give me the name tag.¡±¡±


    the staff member looked relieved. after handing the name tag to wu wanqian, he quickly turned around and left.


    ¡°you, really¡­¡± xia jinzhi looked at her husband with disapproval.


    wu wanqian smiled as he peered at the branded tag.¡± it¡¯s not like i¡¯m in my seventies or eighties. what¡¯s there to worry about¡­?¡± besides, you¡¯re watching me from the side¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi looked at him helplessly before revealing a smile.


    ¡°dad, mom¡­¡± li muchen¡¯s voice could be heard as the door opened.


    ¡°all chen¡­¡± xia jinzhi turned around.¡± eh? this is chen chen, right? it¡¯s really been many years since we last met¡­¡±


    she looked at the man who was standing beside li muchen. he was dressed in a white suit and had handsome features. his dark eyes were as deep as a cold lake.


    ¡± i¡¯m really sorry, uncle and auntie. i¡¯ve come all the way here. sorry for not welcoming you¡­¡± jing muchen bent down slightly, the corners of his lips curling up slightly.


    after exchanging a few pleasantries, xia jinzhi asked,¡± ah chen, why didn¡¯t you bring yanyan here? i haven¡¯t seen this child for half a year. 1 don¡¯t know how tall he has grown¡­¡±


    li muchen¡¯s expression did not change.¡± mom, yanyan went to his classmate¡¯s house to play today. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely let him go with you tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°you child¡­¡± xia jinzhi laughed.¡± you make me sound like a human trafficker!¡± jing muchen raised an eyebrow. a classmate¡¯s house?


    the atmosphere of the entire meeting was harmonious.


    during the game¡¯s q& a session, a short-haired, pretty female university student held a microphone and asked,¡± uncle qian, what kind of girl do you admire the most?¡±


    phew¡­ the host was surprised. were all the girls born after the 90s this fierce?


    wu wanqian¡¯s face had his usual gentle smile, and his gentle voice sounded,¡± maybe you should change the question. for example, what kind of woman do 1 admire the most, or what kind of woman is my wife¡­otherwise, i¡¯m afraid that when i go home tonight, i¡¯ll have an endless number of keyboards to kneel on¡­¡±


    ¡°hahahaha¡­¡±


    the whole place burst into laughter.


    it was rumored that uncle qian had a happy family, and aunt qian had a long-distance relationship with his first love of ten years. now that she saw him, she was indeed a good man!


    xia jinzhi, who was in the shadows, also had a faint smile of happiness on her face.


    after the show ended.


    ¡°why do all good men have wives? tsk tsk, uncle qian was indeed an uncle-level male god. his career was successful, and his family was happy. he was simply a winner in life!¡±


    wu lili praised as she walked, completely ignoring the gloomy look on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°hey, 1 said enough!¡± wu lili didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. she stopped in her tracks and glared at wang zijian with her hands on her hips.¡± i¡¯ve already tried my best to persuade ruowan to come, but she just won¡¯t come. what can i do?¡± she insisted on taking care of that little wimp¡­¡±


    wang zijian exhaled.¡± let¡¯s go and drink!¡±


    after saying that, he quickly walked forward.


    ¡°hey!¡± wu lili widened her eyes and followed after him.


    at a corner, jing muchen walked out of the men¡¯s washroom with his hands in his pockets. his dark eyes narrowed slightly and he walked towards another exit..

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Is This How You Treat Your Guests (1)

    chapter 73: is this how you treat your guests (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°ruowan, can i sleep with you tonight?¡±


    jing yanxi watched as su ruowan finished bathing jiujiu and carried her onto the big bed. his eyes also flickered with desire¡­


    su ruowan turned around and took out a set of red pajamas from the wardrobe. the corners of her mouth curled into a smile,¡± of course, look, there¡¯s still your pajamas¡­¡±


    she knew that jing yanxi liked to play angry birds, so she thought that the pajamas suited him at first sight. she thought that she would not have the chance to see him put it on with her own eyes, but she did not expect her happiness to arrive so quickly tonight¡­


    jing yanxi jumped over excitedly and touched her pajamas again and again.¡± wanwan, is this for me?¡±


    su ruowowan nodded and held his little hand,¡± let¡¯s go, take a shower!¡±¡±


    in the bathroom.


    jing yanxi, who had been stripped naked, held the bird and lowered his head shyly.


    su ruowan held back her laughter and carried the little guy into the bathtub.


    ¡°wanwan.¡±


    with a head full of white foam and enjoying the gentle bath service, jing yanxi smiled so much that his eyes almost turned into two crescent moons.¡± i feel so happy now¡­¡±


    su ruowan picked up the fluffy hair and gently washed the foam off the little guy¡¯s head. she smiled slightly and said,¡± i¡¯m also very happy now.¡±


    jing yanxi looked at the way su ruowan gently helped him wash his hair. that action was much gentler than little uncle¡¯s, and the foam did not even flow into his eyes¡­


    after showering, su ruowan helped jing yanxi put on his pajamas. the cuffs were a little long, so su ruowan had to help him roll up two or three layers on his small arm.


    ¡°wanwan, is it nice?¡± jing yanxi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    su ruowan nodded and smiled gently.¡± yes, yanyan is really handsome!¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± wanwan, do you think i¡¯m handsome too?¡±


    ¡°of course, yanyan is the most handsome in my heart!¡±su ruowan said sincerely. although the little guy was only five years old, he had inherited jing muchen¡¯s good genes. his facial features were exquisite and there was some baby fat on his little face, making him look more like a child.


    jing yanxi lifted his chin proudly.¡± wanwan, when 1 grow up, i¡¯ll be even more handsome than little uncle!¡±


    su ruowan was stunned¡­


    jing yanxi climbed onto the bed excitedly and jumped a few times.


    ¡°brother yan yan¡­¡± the little yellow duck in jiujiu¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    she was wearing a light yellow nightdress and pouted at jing yanxi.


    jing yanxi had no choice but to get out of bed, pick up the little yellow duck and return it to jiujiu. it would be even better if there was no third wheel like jiujiu. he could enjoy his alone time with wanwan¡­


    su ruowan carried jing yanxi back to the big bed. the two little fellows lay side by side on the pillow. their exquisite facial features were surprisingly similar!


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and plant a kiss on each of their foreheads. after the children fell asleep, she quietly left.


    after su ruowan finished bathing, she casually put on a large t-shirt and walked out of the bathroom with a towel while drying her hair.


    at this moment, two knocks came from outside the door.


    su ruowan turned around and twisted the handle. she turned around and continued to dry her hair.¡± sister wu, will it be fun to meet?¡±¡±


    after waiting for a long time without getting a response, su ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly shivered. her hand stopped moving. she turned around and was stunned.


    jing muchen was standing outside the door with his hands in his pockets, making his figure look even more elegant and tall. his thick eyebrows were twisted out of habit, and his pair of dark eyes were staring at her without blinking..

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Is This How You Treat Your Guests (2)

    chapter 74: is this how you treat your guests (2)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan would never have thought that he would come so late at night!


    and he actually opened the door without asking¡­


    she subconsciously covered her chest with her hand and said carefully,¡± mr. jing, i¡¯m sorry. i thought it was sister wu¡­¡±


    she did not dare to make any big movements. at this moment, she had just taken a shower, and her t-shirt was a men¡¯s loose style. the collar was a little too big, and a careless movement could easily slide down one shoulder¡­


    jing muchen did not say a word. after su ruowan finished speaking, he walked in and closed the door with his right hand.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. she held the towel in front of her chest with both hands and had a vigilant expression on her face.


    jing muchen suddenly had the mood to tease her and took a step forward. sure enough, a trace of panic flashed across su ruowan¡¯s face and she took another step back.


    ¡°ha¡­¡± the man¡¯s evil laughter rang out and su ruowan blushed.


    ¡°is yanyan here?¡± he asked seriously.


    su ruowan did not dare to put her hands down. she felt the water droplets dripping from her hair had already soaked the fabric in front of her chest¡­


    ¡°yes¡­she¡¯s sleeping.¡± she answered.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± jing muchen took a few steps to the living room and sat down on the sofa. then, he turned on the television and changed the channel¡­


    ¡°mr. jing¡­¡± su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but step forward.¡± the children are sleeping.¡± can you not make any noise!


    she did not finish her sentence because jing muchen¡¯s dark eyes fell on her again¡­


    su ruowan could not help but lower her head first. she stared at the ground, but she felt that he was staring at her the whole time¡­then, the television was muted.


    the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    in the middle of the night, a man and a woman were alone in a room, especially when she was only wearing a t-shirt!


    su ruowan felt uneasy. she mustered her courage and looked at the pair of black eyes that made her heart jump.¡± mr. jing, allow me to go back to my room first¡­¡±


    as she spoke, she turned around and left. who knew that even faster, su ruowan only felt the air around her turn cold and her right hand was already grabbed by a strong and powerful force.


    ¡°is this how you treat your guests?¡± a teasing voice rang out. jing muchen was right behind her, his deep and mellow voice was like a whisper.


    su ruowan turned around with a face full of panic. her face, which had just taken a shower, was already a little pink. at this moment, she was suddenly embarrassed and angry, and her temperature rose.


    before she could open her mouth again, jing muchen exerted force with his right hand and su ruowan lost her balance. she suddenly fell into a warm but firm embrace and her waist tightened. the back of her head was clasped by a force and a warm and soft touch was on her lips¡­


    when su ruowan slowly reacted to what it was, she instantly widened her eyes and pushed him with both hands.


    jing muchen¡¯s hand was tightly wrapped around her soft and slender waist under the t-shirt. his thin lips pressed heavily against her red and full lips. the woman¡¯s struggle made him even more docile. he turned and pressed his body back, and the two of them fell onto the soft sofa.


    ¡°oh!¡± su ruowan only felt that her waist was about to break. she suddenly fell down so fiercely. even though she was on the soft sofa, she still had a body that weighed more than 100 pounds¡­


    jing muchen held su ruowan¡¯s chin with one hand and his thin lips covered her once again. the tip of his tongue pushed open her teeth and reached into her mouth, wantonly hooking her sweet tongue¡­


    su ruowan only felt as if her chin was clamped by an iron block, and her mouth was also in pain. her two hands were pressed against his broad shoulders, but she could not break free from his control.


    as she struggled, su ruowan¡¯s collar opened wider and wider, revealing her fair skin and exquisite collarbone¡­this made the man¡¯s thin lips become deeper and more presumptuous, and his gaze became deeper and deeper¡­he could feel that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything under her t-shirt, especially when she moved, revealing a little softness under her collar¡­jing muchen instantly felt his entire body heat up¡­


    at this moment, the door opened from the outside with a clang..

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75:1 just happen to need a woman now (1)

    chapter 75:1 just happen to need a woman now (1)


    translator: 549690339


    wu lili said shakily,¡± uh¡­¡±


    she was dumbfounded.


    first, he saw a pair of snow-white thighs, and then¡­a well-dressed man was riding on the owner of the thighs. the owner of the thighs¡­only su ruowan was wearing a loose t-shirt, but it revealed a large part of her fair skin on her shoulders, almost exposing herself¡­


    this posture was¡­


    wu lili turned around awkwardly.¡± i didn¡¯t see anything! you guys¡­ continue.¡±


    hearing the voice, jing muchen loosened his grip and straightened his body. his face was dark as he slowly calmed down his raging lust.


    su ruowan got up and felt a chill in front of her. she lowered her head and her mind instantly went blank¡­


    her half-wet hair soaked the front of her clothes, and she could almost see it clearly¡­especially when the other side was almost completely exposed¡­


    she quickly pulled up her collar, crossed her arms, and sat on the sofa with a flushed face.


    the bedroom door was opened at this moment. jing yanxi was standing barefooted in his red pajamas. his doll hair was a little disheveled, and he squinted one of his eyes, looking as if he had just woken up. he looked at jing muchen and asked curiously,¡± little uncle? why are you here?¡±


    he strode over with his short legs and stared at su ruowan suspiciously,¡± wanwan, why is your face so red?¡±


    su ruowan revealed a stiff smile and said,¡± yanyan, i¡¯m sorry to have woken you up¡­¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re awake, come back with me.¡±jing muchen¡¯s low and gloomy voice rang out.


    jing yanxi sat down on the sofa and hugged su ruowan tightly with his small hands. he looked like a chaste wife and shouted,¡± 1 don¡¯t want to go back!¡±


    wu lili walked over and looked at jing muchen with bright eyes.¡± uh¡­¡± why don¡¯t we let the child sleep here? it¡¯s already so late¡­¡±


    jing yanxi looked at her suspiciously. why did this auntie¡¯s attitude change so much? he would actually help him?


    jing muchen glanced at her and narrowed his sharp eyes. wu lili immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°i¡¯ll ask you one last time. do you want to go back with me or not?¡±jing muchen looked at jing yanxi with a dark expression and warned him.


    jing yanxi swallowed his saliva and shook his head firmly.


    jing muchen¡¯s face darkened. he did not say another word and walked out of the door.


    ¡°eh¡­¡± wu lili was flabbergasted. she pulled su ruowan up and said,¡± what are you still sitting for? hurry up and send her off¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­¡± su ruowan whispered that it was really awkward just now¡­there was still a burning sensation on her face.


    ¡°no need for what!¡± wu lili pushed su ruowan out.¡± she came all the way here and it¡¯s already so late. aren¡¯t you going to send her off? do you feel bad?¡±


    su ruowan thought to herself, what do i have to feel sorry about¡­he was clearly the one who trespassed¡­


    helplessly, she could only return to her room and put on a long shirt. only then did su ruowan walk out of the door rather hesitantly.


    she planned to go out for a few minutes and then go back. she just needed to fool wu lili¡­


    who knew that just as she turned the corner and walked to the corridor, the figure of a man standing in front of the elevator door stunned her.


    jing muchen turned to look at her and raised his eyebrows. his tone was mocking and frivolous.¡± what do you want to do now?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s anger rose in a straight line when she heard that.. what did she want to do again.jt was clearly him who had touched her time and time again¡­

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76:1 just happen to need a woman now (2)

    chapter 76:1 just happen to need a woman now (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°guilty? can¡¯t speak?¡± the man¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally clear and sharp in the empty corridor at night.


    su ruowan wrapped her shirt tightly and took a few steps forward. she straightened her back and did not let herself lose in terms of aura. she looked straight into his pair of fickle black eyes and said,¡± why should 1 feel guilty? what do 1 have to feel guilty about? but you, mr. jing, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me for barging into my house and being so rude to me?¡±


    jing muchen laughed. he looked at the woman who was only as tall as his shoulders. her black and beautiful eyes were looking at him with a hint of anger.


    he lifted his thin lips and slowly said,¡± you opened the door for me willingly¡­¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you hide yanyan at home to lure me to your door? in the middle of the night, you and 1 were alone in the same room. you were dressed so scantily. wasn¡¯t it to seduce me?¡±


    su ruowan only felt a buzzing sound in her head as if it had exploded. her face quickly flushed with shame and anger. her voice trembled as she said,¡± 1¡­¡± when did i seduce you! you were the one who treated me first¡­¡±


    this detestable and arrogant man! he was the one who treated her like that at the swimming pool first¡­he even kissed her forcefully just now¡­now, she was actually pushing all the blame onto him!


    jing muchen took a step forward, forcing su ruowan to retreat until her back was against the cold wall.


    without the help of her high heels, her height could only reach below his shoulders. she was forced to reach out her hands to block his body that was constantly leaning forward, but she was frightened by the hard and warm touch under her hands and immediately shrank back¡­


    ¡°however¡­¡± his rich and magnetic voice was as deep as a cello.¡± 1 just happen to need a woman right now¡­¡±


    before he could finish his sentence, the elevator door opened with a ¡± ding¡± and the auntie next door walked out. her gossipy eyes flashed as she asked with a smile,¡±yo, what are you doing?¡±


    jing muchen turned his body slightly to the side and stood there with a straight and cold face, not saying a word.


    su ruowan could not say anything for a moment. her face was still red¡­


    the auntie said,¡± oh, this is your boyfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan stretched out her hand in embarrassment. she was about to open her mouth to explain when the auntie said,¡± your boyfriend is really handsome¡­¡± it¡¯s so late. little lovers are so sweet. are you reluctant to leave?¡±as she spoke, she sized up jing muchen from head to toe.


    su ruowan was extremely embarrassed and could only say,¡± aunty, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± he¡¯s not me¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll come over to pick up yanyan tomorrow morning.¡¯the man beside her said and quickly walked into the elevator.


    su ruowan opened her eyes in panic as she watched the elevator door slowly close. this man¡­


    ¡°what does your boyfriend do for a living? i don¡¯t think his clothes are cheap¡­¡± the auntie continued to gossip.


    since jing muchen had left, she did not have the heart to explain more to irrelevant people. hence, she smiled and turned around to return to her room.


    inside the house.


    wu lili sneaked into the sofa after su ruoxi left. she leaned closer to jing yanxi and asked,¡± hey, little brat, i¡¯m asking you. didn¡¯t your uncle say that he¡¯s getting married?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi looked at wu lili lazily and said casually,¡± uncle said he broke up with his fiancee.¡±


    wu lili¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with excitement.¡± you blew it? then¡­ does your little uncle like my ruowan?¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes widened, and he slammed his small hand on the coffee table.¡± nonsense! wanwan clearly likes me¡­¡±


    wu lili looked at him with disdain. he was a little brat. his hair hadn¡¯t even grown¡­


    ¡°auntie asked you¡­¡± wu lili reached out and put her arm around his little shoulder.¡± does your little uncle have any brothers?¡± those who are not married¡­¡±


    jing yanxi stood up. although his small body was not as tall as wu lili, his aura was overwhelming. he looked at wu lili¡¯s fawning smile with his big eyes and said coldly,¡± my father¡­¡± however, he was about to remarry¡­auntie! just give up!¡±


    after saying that, she quickly ran back into the house with her short legs.


    ¡°you¡­¡± wu lili stood up angrily. this little brat¡­


    su ruowan opened the door and walked in.¡± sister wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    she looked at the bedroom again and asked,¡± yanyan went back to sleep?¡±


    however, wu lili glanced at her, got up, and went back to her room, as if she had not heard her question.


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose and walked back into the house.


    ¡°wanwan¡­¡± the little guy was still awake. he was lying on the bed and staring at her with his big eyes.


    su ruowan smiled and tucked up the corner of the blanket that her daughter kicked open. just as she lay on the bed, jing yanxi burrowed into her arms and said with a blissful smile,¡± i can¡¯t sleep anymore. let¡¯s have a chat tonight¡­¡±


    su ruowan touched his smooth and soft black hair, her heart also softened,¡± yanyan, why didn¡¯t you and your dad¡­¡± is your little uncle home?¡±


    jing yanxi raised his big eyes and looked at her. his dark pupils looked innocent and transparent under the dim yellow light at the bedside.


    ¡°wanwan, i want to tell you a secret. promise me that you won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    ¡°okay, go ahead.¡±


    jing yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes and her soft voice rang in the quiet bedroom..¡± actually, i¡¯m not my father¡¯s biological son¡­¡±

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Yanyan is my biological son (1)

    chapter 77: yanyan is my biological son (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yanyan.¡± su ruowan was shocked. her throat froze and she pulled jing yanxi¡¯s small body tightly into her arms.


    the muffled voice in her arms continued,¡± one night, i pretended to be asleep and secretly overheard grandma and dad talking. grandma said that it had been so many years and that dad had taken care of me. she said that i wasn¡¯t dad¡¯s biological child.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s nose turned sour and tears fell. she could almost imagine the scene at that time: the mischievous little boy wanted to pretend to be asleep and play tricks on the adults, but who knew that he would hear the truth that he was not his father¡¯s biological son¡­


    she couldn¡¯t imagine what a heavy blow those words would have been to a child!


    ¡°wanwan, why are you crying?¡± jing yanxi raised his little head and used his two small hands to randomly wipe the tears that kept falling from su ruowan¡¯s face.


    ¡°yanyan, actually, 1¡­¡± su ruowan¡¯s lips trembled and she was about to tell the truth.


    ¡°actually, you also think that i¡¯m very pitiful, right?¡± jing yanxi took over her words, but there was not a trace of sadness on his little face.


    ¡°wanwan, don¡¯t worry. although i don¡¯t know who my biological father and mother are, my current father treats me quite well. great-grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, little uncle, and little aunt are also very good to me. 1 like them very much, and i¡¯m very grateful that they raised me up. otherwise, i would have¡­ i wouldn¡¯t have met you.¡±


    jing yanxi wanted to say,¡± 1 can¡¯t meet the one i love,¡± but after thinking about it, he changed his words. after all, it was his first time with her tonight, so it was better not to confess for the time being!


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was instantly filled with mixed feelings. she didn¡¯t expect that these two mature words of gratitude would actually come out from the mouth of a child who was just five years old. this kind of maturity that surpassed his age made her heart fiercely twist together.


    usually, his mischievousness was only to attract the concern of adults. was his cheerful and lively just to hide the helplessness in his heart?


    ¡°yanyan, do you blame your parents?¡±


    the little head in his arms shook and said in a muffled voice,¡± it¡¯s not strange.¡±


    ¡°why?¡± su ruowan stroked his little head, her voice hoarse.


    ¡°they don¡¯t want me anymore, so why should 1 miss them? 1 don¡¯t care about them at all, and i don¡¯t blame them.¡±jing yanxi said indifferently.


    su ruowan fell silent.


    the next morning, su ruowan had already quietly woken up to prepare breakfast when the two children were still asleep.


    after wu lili woke up, she looked at the four beautiful and neat breakfast sets on the table. she shouted as if she had seen a ghost,¡± ruowan, you didn¡¯t tell me you were so virtuous! oh my, 1 suddenly feel so happy!¡±


    su ruowan took out a plate of fried eggs that were golden yellow. she glanced at her and said,¡± yanyan is going back in a while. this is the first time i¡¯m making breakfast for him.¡±¡±


    wu lili took out her toothbrush from her mouth and frowned at su ruowan.¡± ruowan, there¡¯s something wrong with you! speak!¡± she pointed her toothbrush at ruowan.¡± why are you so good to that little brat?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s hands paused. she turned around and looked at the tightly shut bedroom door. she sighed and said,¡± sister wu, did 1 tell you that i was married once before?¡±


    wu lili nodded. she was still confused. she was married once. what did she have to do with that little brat?


    ¡°i gave birth to twins at that time, and yanyan was my biological son.¡±


    ¡± pa da!¡± the toothbrush in wu lili¡¯s hand fell to the ground. she looked at su ruowan with her mouth wide open, unable to come back to her senses for a long time..

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Yanyan is My Biological Son (2)

    chapter 78: yanyan is my biological son (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°wanwan, i¡¯m up!¡±


    jing yanxi excitedly opened the bedroom door, followed by jiujiu who was rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°it smells so good.¡± jing yanxi leaned over the table and looked at the sumptuous breakfast. his mouth was watering.


    su ruowan smiled and handed a children¡¯s toothbrush to jing yanxi. there was even a small lump of light green toothpaste squeezed on it.


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu pouted.¡± 1 didn¡¯t brush my teeth either.¡±¡±mommy is so biased! humph!


    su ruowan quickly went back to the bathroom to get the little girl¡¯s toothbrush. she also squeezed out some toothpaste and handed it to her,¡± baby, here, compete with brother yanyan to brush your teeth. let¡¯s see who can brush faster and cleaner!¡±


    ¡°good!¡± the two little fellows shouted in unison and ran into the bathroom.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. in wu lili¡¯s eyes, she sighed again.


    after breakfast, su wan glanced at the time. she guessed that jing muchen would be coming soon, so she got up to clean up the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    in the living room, wu lili looked at jing yanxi, who had a carefree expression on his face after eating his fill. she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± hey, little brat, you have to treat ruowan better in the future, okay?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi glanced at her lazily. why was this auntie so long-winded?


    ¡°of course i will treat her well, because she is the person 1 like.¡±jing yanxi glanced at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± auntie, you should worry about yourself first!¡±¡±


    wu lili was furious.¡± hey, little brat, let me tell you seriously. i¡¯m only one year older than you. why are you so rude to call me auntie?!¡±¡±


    ¡°only one year older?¡± jing yanxi looked surprised and then whispered,¡± why do you look like you¡¯re older than ten years?¡±¡±


    ¡°hey!¡± wu lili¡¯s self-esteem suffered a great blow when she heard his muttering. she stood up with her hands on her hips, ready to teach this disrespectful brat a lesson.


    knock, knock, knock. suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    wu lili glared at jing yanxi warningly, then walked over to open the door.


    after the door opened, jing muchen stood outside with a cold face. he nodded slightly at wu lili and called out,¡± yanyan.¡±¡±


    ¡± okay,¡± jing yanxi replied reluctantly and ran into the kitchen.


    ¡°hello, uncle!¡± jiujiu¡¯s eyes lit up. she saw this handsome uncle again!


    jing muchen waved his hands and the little girl walked over with her short legs.


    jing muchen pointed at his cheek. the little girl was like a little chick, kissing him here and there.


    wu lili looked at him and pinched her eyebrows. she had a headache.


    in the kitchen.


    ¡°wanwan!¡± jing yanxi moved like a little monkey to su ruowan, who was washing the dishes. his small hand clung to her arm and he said reluctantly,¡± wanwan, i¡¯m leaving. you might not see me for a few days because grandpa is taking me to shanghai to stay for a few days. but i¡¯ll be back soon. you must wait for me to come back and play with me.¡±¡±


    su ruowan wiped her hands dry and touched his tender little face. she smiled and said,¡± yanyan, have fun in shanghai. remember to bring your phone.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi nodded his head in satisfaction and looked greedily at su ruowan before turning around and leaving.


    su ruowan stood in the kitchen and suppressed the impulse in her heart so that she did not follow the little figure out.


    last night in the corridor, jing muchen¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. his cold and mocking tone, saying that she was trying to lure him to her house and even tried to seduce him¡­


    she lowered her head and gritted her teeth.


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes when he saw jing yanxi walking out of the kitchen alone.


    he bent down to hug jiujiu and said gently,¡± goodbye, little princess.¡±¡±


    ¡°uncle, goodbye. big brother yanyan, goodbye.¡±jiujiu smiled sweetly and kept waving her small hands.


    downstairs.


    jing muchen started the car and the black cayenne slowly drove out of the neighborhood.


    ¡°sigh.¡± jing yanxi sighed and touched his heart with one hand.¡± i realized that


    i¡¯m starting to miss wanwan..¡±

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: You Really Look Like My Friend (1)

    chapter 79: you really look like my friend (1)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen¡¯s face was dark as he glanced at jing yanxi, who had a sad look on his face.


    ¡°little uncle¡­¡± jing yanxi tried to get close to jing muchen¡¯s right arm but was immediately warned mercilessly.


    ¡°don¡¯t move!¡±


    jing yanxi pursed his lips. if he didn¡¯t have a favor to ask of him, why would he be like this?


    putting on a smile again, jing yanxi sat up straight.¡± little uncle, can you promise me one thing¡­¡±


    jing muchen furrowed his eyebrows, looking as if he could not be bothered with her.


    ¡°little uncle!¡± jing yanxi shouted.


    ¡°if you talk nonsense again, i¡¯ll throw you out and run home myself. ¡°jing muchen¡¯s voice was low and cold, with a hint of impatience.


    jing yanxi secretly rolled his eyes at him. forget it, 1¡¯11 think of a way when i get to shanghai¡­


    silence finally returned to the car.


    wu lili held the mirror and looked at her face.


    ¡°auntie, why do you keep looking in the mirror¡­¡± jiujiu¡¯s childish voice sounded.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but glance at wu lili.


    ¡°tsk¡­¡± wu lili rubbed her chubby chin.¡± ruowan, do you think i should get a face-thinning injection or something¡­¡±


    su ruowan was helpless.¡± sister wu, do you have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t there a saying called¡­ do women have to be a little more ruthless to themselves¡­¡± wu lili frowned.¡± i¡¯m only 26 years old. why does my face age so quickly?¡±¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ look at you, you¡¯re only a year younger than me. why is your face so fair and tender¡­i¡¯m not married yet!¡± wu lili shouted.


    su ruowan shook her head and got up, thinking that sister wu must have been provoked by some man again¡­


    if she knew that jing yanxi was the one who provoked wu lili, what would she think?


    he thought that wu lili was just acting on impulse, but the next night, she came back with a beauty card.


    ¡°ruowan! you must accompany me this time. i don¡¯t dare to go alone¡­¡±


    lady beauty club.


    su ruowan looked at wu lili excitedly consulting the doctor and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    actually, wu lili was quite good-looking, but she was a little chubby. coupled with the fact that she had been hurt by scumbags one after another, her self-confidence had disappeared. now, she was actually addicted to micro-plastic surgery¡­


    su ruowan listened for a while and couldn¡¯t help but bring jiujiu to the seats outside to wait.


    her phone rang. su ruowan saw that it was an unfamiliar number and picked up the phone,¡± hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°is it xiao wan? i¡¯m liu guoqing.¡±


    su ruowan was puzzled. liu guoqing was the son of uncle liu¡¯s family next door to her hometown. she had not seen him for many years¡­


    ¡°auntie su fainted at home. she¡¯s in the hospital for emergency treatment now. the doctor said that her condition is serious and she has to get her family members to come over¡­¡±


    su ruowowan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.¡± i¡¯ll go back immediately!¡±¡±


    su ruowan left in a hurry and even forgot to greet wu lili.


    half an hour later, su ruowan and jiujiu were already on the bus back to d city.


    ¡°mommy, where are we going?¡±


    her daughter asked curiously with her big eyes.


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes were red and her fair little face was pressed against her daughter¡¯s soft hair.¡± go see grandma¡­¡±


    wu lili and the doctor had a good chat. she excitedly got up and went outside to discuss with su ruowan, but she could not find su ruowan anywhere.


    just as she was feeling puzzled, she saw a familiar face among the crowd. wu lili rushed over and patted her shoulder.¡± so you¡¯re here.. i¡¯ve been looking for you for so long¡­¡±

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: You Really Look Like My Friend (2)

    chapter 80: you really look like my friend (2)


    translator: 549690339


    the woman raised her head. her exquisite makeup, arrogant expression, and the seductive charm between her eyebrows made people hold their breaths¡­however, it was not su ruowan!


    ¡°uh¡­¡± wu lili smiled sheepishly. it was only then that she noticed that she was dressed in a business suit and surrounded by men in suits.¡± i¡¯m sorry, 1 mistook you for someone else. hehe, you look so much like my friend¡­¡±


    xia xiaoli glanced at wu lili coldly, then lowered her head and continued to read the documents in her hand.


    wu lili quickly shrank back and took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°hey, ruowan, didn¡¯t i ask you to wait for me outside? where did you run off to¡­¡±


    as he spoke, he continued to walk back.


    when she heard the word ¡± ruowan,¡± xia xiaoli, who was looking down at the information, couldn¡¯t help but change her expression. she then looked up and her beautiful eyes were cast on the back of the person who was walking into the cosmetology department.


    ¡°what is it? your mother is in the hospital? is it serious?¡±


    wu lili was so shocked that she immediately forgot about her beauty plan.


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t be anxious¡­don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 transfer you as much money as you need right now¡­¡±


    wu lili hung up the phone.¡± i¡¯m sorry, doctor. my needle¡­¡± i¡¯m not fighting anymore!¡±


    with that, she turned around and ran out.


    the doctor was left dumbfounded.


    three hours later, at the people¡¯s hospital of city g.


    a woman with a flustered expression and a head full of sweat. she had a slender figure and delicate facial features, but she was carrying a little girl in her arms. she was hurriedly shuttling through the crowd.


    jiujiu¡¯s braids were crooked. in order to prevent them from falling, her two small hands hugged her mother¡¯s neck tightly. her small face was filled with confusion and tiredness.


    when su ruowan rushed into the ward, li qing was already lying on the bed.


    she wore an oxygen mask and her beautiful face was as pale as paper. su ruowan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    ¡°are you a family member of li qing¡¯s patient?¡± the attending doctor asked.


    su ruowan followed the doctor out of the ward,¡± doctor, 1 am li qing¡¯s daughter. may i ask how my mother is doing?¡±


    ¡°the patient suffered a sudden increase in blood pressure due to some mental stimulation, which led to a heart attack. fortunately, he was sent here in time. after emergency treatment, he can be considered to have temporarily passed the critical period¡­according to my many years of clinical experience, your mother should be suffering from hyperbaric heart disease. there are many reasons for this illness, such as overwork, excessive mental stress, and so on¡­ the patient had been in a state of high blood pressure for a long time, causing serious damage to his heart. she¡¯s staying in the hospital for observation now. be careful not to let your mother suffer any emotional stimulation. otherwise, if her condition continues to worsen, she can only undergo surgery¡­as for the cost and success rate of the surgery, it¡¯s unpredictable. you should think about it carefully.¡±


    after the doctor left, su ruowan re-entered the ward and held her mother¡¯s skinny hand. her heart was filled with guilt and confusion.


    when she was in university, su ruowan had heard her mother say that her heart was not in good condition. however, the situation was not serious, so su ruowan had never taken it to heart¡­


    from the time su ruowan could remember, her father had passed away. she had never even seen her father¡¯s face. it was her mother who raised her single-handedly. she just didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen to her after she went to university¡­


    the moment she thought about how her mother had to endure the ridicule and ridicule of the neighbors all these years because of her, su ruowan felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife¡­


    ¡°mommy, what¡¯s wrong with grandma?¡± there was confusion and fear in jiujiu¡¯s words.


    su ruowan pulled out a hand to hold her daughter¡¯s small hand,¡± baby, don¡¯t be afraid. grandma is just asleep¡­¡±


    ¡°xiao wan? are you xiao wan?¡± a voice suddenly sounded from behind..

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Do You Think I’m a Three

    chapter 81: do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old child (1)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan turned around and saw a young man dressed plainly.


    ¡°second brother liu.¡± su ruowan stood up.


    ¡°i saw that auntie su was asleep, so 1 went out for a meal.¡±liu guoqing smiled shyly,¡±1 haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, xiaowan¡­¡± you¡¯re getting prettier and prettier. i don¡¯t even dare to recognize you anymore¡­¡±


    ¡± second brother liu, thank you for saving my mother¡­¡± su ruowan thanked him sincerely.


    liu guoqing waved his hand repeatedly.¡± it¡¯s my duty. we¡¯re all from the same village, aren¡¯t we¡­¡± when he saw the little girl beside su ruowan, his eyes changed,¡± this is¡­¡± your daughter, right? she¡¯s grown up¡­¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes encouraged her daughter,¡± baby, call uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°hello, uncle¡­¡± jiujiu called out obediently.


    ¡°are the patient¡¯s family members around?¡± a nurse called out from outside the door.


    su ruowan got up and walked over.


    ¡°are you the patient¡¯s family? ms. li qing doesn¡¯t have a medical insurance card, so the relevant expenses can¡¯t be reimburse. go to the front desk as soon as possible and hand it over. don¡¯t delay the later treatment¡­¡±


    su ruowan asked second brother liu to help take care of her mother while she took jiujiu to the first floor to pay the fee.


    finally, the line was up. the series of numbers on the bill made su ruowan feel helpless again¡­


    she didn¡¯t have much savings, and wu lili was a member of the moonlight clan. the two of them only had twenty to thirty thousand yuan in total, and they were still short of half of the expenses¡­


    this did not include the hospitalization fees¡­


    what should he do?


    su ruowan had never felt so useless before¡­


    she frowned and had no choice but to let the people behind her pay first. she stood at the side with jiujiu and took out her phone. she looked at the names in her address book one by one, but she could not dial the number.


    at this moment, his phone suddenly rang, indicating that the big darling was calling.


    ¡°wanwan, what are you doing?¡± the soft voice of a child asked over the phone.


    in the noisy and unfamiliar hospital, the doctor was in a hurry but had a cold attitude. in this lonely and helpless moment, jing yanxi¡¯s warm voice was like a warm current, warming su ruowan¡¯s cold heart.


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡± su ruowan sniffled.


    ¡°wanwan? what happened to your voice? are you crying?¡± jing yanxi asked sensitively.


    listening to jing yanxi¡¯s voice full of concern, su ruowan suddenly felt wronged. her nose felt sour and tears fell again,¡± i¡­¡±


    ¡°wanwan!¡± jing yanxi was anxious. he had been hiding in the house and secretly making a phone call. at this moment, he was so anxious that he opened the door and ran to the door.


    ¡°yanyan!¡± su ruowan heard the voice of a woman on the other end, and then the sound of the phone being suddenly hung up came.


    su ruowan put down the phone in a daze and continued to be at a loss about the cost.


    jing yanxi couldn¡¯t open the door, and xia jinzhi, who had heard the news, carried him back to the sofa. his small phone fell to the floor.


    ¡°let me go!¡± jing yanxi twisted her body, her red face full of anxiety.


    xia jinzhi looked at him in confusion.¡± child, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°humph!¡± jing yanxi sat up.¡± book me a plane ticket back to d city. 1 want to go back!¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi frowned. this child had been very mischievous ever since he was sensible. if it wasn¡¯t for wu wanqian and li muchen¡¯s heartache, she would have been so angry that she wanted to beat him up a few times¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s already four or five in the afternoon¡­¡± she glanced at the antique clock on the wall and said casually,¡± i¡¯m not selling the plane tickets. we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, okay?¡±


    jing yanxi stood up angrily..¡± liar! do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old child?!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Do You Think I’m a Three

    chapter 82: do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old child (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°..¡±xia jinzhi looked embarrassed.¡± how can you speak to grandma like that? if you continue like this, i¡¯m going to get angry¡­¡±


    she pulled a long face and looked at jing yanxi seriously.


    jing yanxi looked at xia jinzhi and pouted. she was worried about su ruowan, so she could only save her by saying,¡± alright, if you don¡¯t want to buy it, then don¡¯t buy it. i¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡±¡±


    with that, she jumped down from the sofa and obediently returned to her room.


    a few seconds later, the door opened again. jing yanxi walked to the door and picked up his totoro phone from the floor. he glanced at xia jinzhi and quickly walked back to his room with his short legs.


    su ruowan had no choice but to call helian chen, but no one picked up.


    ¡°mommy, i¡¯m hungry¡­¡± her daughter whispered.


    su ruowan hugged her daughter,¡± baby, be good. mommy will go and eat after paying the fee, okay¡­¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the sound of hurried running could be heard.


    su ruowan looked up and saw a nurse running over.¡± miss su! why are you still here¡­¡±


    su ruowan stood up,¡± 1¡­¡± the fees haven¡¯t been paid yet¡­¡±


    ¡°your mother is awake¡­¡±


    su ruowan panted as she ran into the ward. li qing, who was wearing an oxygen mask, looked over from the side.


    ¡°ms. smith, your mother¡¯s condition is currently stable, but you still have to be careful. you must not let the patient suffer any more emotional stimulation¡­¡± the attending doctor whispered.


    su ruowan nodded and walked over.


    a fair but rough hand was raised slightly. li qing¡¯s voice was weak and hoarse,¡±xiao wan¡­¡±


    ¡°mom¡­¡± su ruowan¡¯s eyes turned bitter and tears quickly fell,¡± how do you feel?¡±


    li qing shook her head lightly.¡± xiao wan, let me ask you something¡­¡±


    she took a deep breath and asked,¡± your auntie ye said¡­¡± he said that you were in d city¡­she¡¯s being kept by a rich old man. is this true¡­¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. she said aggrievedly,¡± mom, no, don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°then jiujiu¡­ whose daughter is she?¡±


    ¡°..¡±su ruowan could not answer.


    ¡°1 worked hard to raise you, but you¡­ you¡­¡± li qing panted heavily and said with difficulty.


    at this time, the heart monitor at the side suddenly made a ¡± beep beep beep ¡± sound. su ruowan panicked and the doctor quickly stepped forward to perform emergency treatment.


    su ruowan stood at the side in a daze¡­


    after a round of emergency treatment, li qing was once again on the brink of death.


    outside the intensive care unit, su ruowan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. she did not expect her mother¡¯s illness to be so serious.


    ¡°what kind of daughter are you? didn¡¯t they say that patients shouldn¡¯t be agitated by emotions?¡±outside the ward, the attending doctor reprimanded him sternly.


    he glanced at the medical record and said,¡± pay the fees as soon as possible so that i can arrange for the surgery. we have to do a bypass surgery. otherwise, it will be difficult for the patient¡¯s condition to stabilize. the patient¡¯s heart may stop beating at any time due to external stimulation and she will never wake up again¡­¡±


    never to wake up again?


    su ruowan was in a trance and almost fainted¡­


    ¡°xiao wan¡­¡± liu guoqing caught her.


    ¡°mommy¡­¡± jiujiu cried and cried. she was frightened by her mommy¡¯s dazed expression¡­


    su ruowan tried her best to stabilize her body and endured the dizziness from the alarm clock. she held her daughter¡¯s warm little hand and kept reminding herself: 1 can¡¯t fall, 1 still have my daughter¡­


    at this moment, the phone in her bag rang. su ruowan came back to her senses. it was big brother helian¡­


    she hurriedly took out her phone from her bag and answered the call with trembling hands.


    ¡°big brother helian, my mother¡­heart attack¡­¡± su ruowan¡¯s tears flowed down again,¡± the doctor said that 1 have to have the surgery immediately, but 1 don¡¯t have the money¡­¡± brother helian, can you lend me some money? i beg you, i promise i will return it to you as soon as possible¡­¡±


    there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. then, a familiar and deep voice came through.¡± i¡¯m jing muchen..¡±¡±

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Jiujiu is My Daughter (1)

    chapter 83: jiujiu is my daughter (1)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan was stunned.


    ¡°which hospital is it now?¡± jing muchen asked calmly.


    su ruowan was in a trance and subconsciously replied,¡± g city people¡¯s hospital.¡±


    ¡°alright, wait for me.¡± jing muchen hung up the phone.


    su ruowan put down her phone and only then did she realize that it was an unfamiliar number displayed on the screen.


    wait for me¡­


    thinking of what jing muchen had just said, su ruowan could not describe what she was feeling, but it was undeniable that the anxiety and uneasiness from before had instantly faded by more than half.


    ¡°xiao wan, are you alright?¡± liu guoqing asked worriedly.


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu hugged su ruowan¡¯s thigh and her small body was soft as if it had no bones.


    ¡°xiao wan, it¡¯s already past seven o¡¯clock, how about¡­l¡¯ll go out and buy you guys something to eat, okay?¡±liu guoqing kindly suggested.


    su ruowan looked at her daughter¡¯s sleepy face and nodded at liu guoqing,¡± thank you, second brother liu.¡±¡±


    in the ceo¡¯s office of jingyang corporation.


    jing muchen hung up the phone, picked up his coat from the back of the chair and walked out.


    after a while, the tightly shut office door was opened again. jing muchen walked back to the table and picked up the kraft paper bag. then, he hurriedly pushed the door open and left.


    city g¡¯s first people¡¯s hospital.


    liu guoqing hurriedly came back with a bag of lunchboxes.


    even though she had no appetite, su ruowan still forced herself to eat some.


    ¡°miss smith, there¡¯s only one bed left in the general ward. do you want it now?¡±the nurse ran over to urge him again.


    ¡°i¡­¡± su ruowan¡¯s voice trembled, but she could not answer,¡± can you help me keep it first? i¡¯ll go pay the money immediately!¡±


    the nurse glanced at her with a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    after another hour, there was finally the sound of hurried footsteps coming from the corridor.


    su ruowan turned around and saw jing muchen striding towards her from the other end of the corridor. he was dressed in a black suit with a white shirt underneath. his cold and handsome face was calm and emotionless. only his slightly pursed lips revealed a trace of seriousness.


    when he finally walked to su ruowan¡¯s side, he stared at her with a pair of deep and dark eyes.¡± how¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    his voice was low and steady, as if it had a calming power. for some reason, su ruowan felt that the line that had been tensed up for the whole day was completely loosened. her eyes became hot and tears flowed out from her eyes.


    su ruowan was crying like a child. she whimpered and said in a somewhat disorderly manner,¡± the doctor said that we must arrange for surgery immediately. there¡¯s only one bed left¡­¡±


    jing muchen looked at the woman in front of him who was crying her eyes out. her black hair was messy behind her ears. her usually bright eyes were red and swollen from crying. her voice was rough and hoarse. her melancholic eyes looked at him with a trace of grievance. for no reason, his heart softened a little.


    looking at li qing who was still in the intensive care unit, jing muchen frowned. he bent down and picked up jiujiu who was so tired and sleepy that she could not open her eyes. he said to the nurse,¡± take me to the attending doctor.¡±¡±


    the nurse saw his noble and extraordinary temperament and his commanding tone, so she did not dare to be negligent. she quickly nodded and led the way.


    su ruowan picked up her bag and followed his tall and steady back.


    ¡°xiao wan.¡± liu guoqing also followed her step by step. there was an obvious probing tone in his words..¡± he¡­¡± is he your husband?¡±

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Jiujiu is My Daughter (2)

    chapter 84: jiujiu is my daughter (2)


    translator: 549690339


    the more su ruowan explained, the more she thought of li qing who was lying unconscious in the intensive care unit. she didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t say the words to explain.


    liu guoqing saw su ruowan¡¯s taciturn look and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a little.


    jing muchen suddenly descended with a strong aura, and the entire situation in the hospital was instantly reversed.


    the attending doctor respectfully reported the condition and treatment to him, while the nurses looked at su ruowan with envy.


    ¡°can you arrange for the surgery now?¡± jing muchen asked directly.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± the attending doctor wiped his sweat and replied.


    li qing was finally pushed into the operating room.


    su ruowan¡¯s heart, which had been fluctuating for the entire day, finally calmed down¡­


    ¡°second brother liu, thank you so much for today. if not for you, my mother¡­¡± su ruowan said gratefully to liu guoqing.


    liu guoqing smiled foolishly and glanced at jing muchen.


    the man was tall. although he did not speak much, he had an aura that could turn the tide. jiujiu¡¯s small body was lying in his arms, and her sleeping face was defenseless. the quiet and trusting atmosphere between the two of them made him quickly look away.


    ¡°alright, how many times have i said thank you? alright, since your husband is here, i¡¯ll go back first. xiao wan, don¡¯t worry, auntie su is such a good person, good people will definitely be rewarded!¡±


    after liu guoqing left, su ruowan said to jing muchen in embarrassment,¡± i¡¯m sorry, i just¡­¡±


    ¡°mr. jing, the procedures for the vip ward have been completed. please follow me.¡±at this moment, the nurse from before ran over with a bright smile and interrupted su ruowan¡¯s thanks.


    in the vip ward on the top floor.


    su ruowan looked at the ward. it was a room and a living room. other than the hospital bed, there was also a bed for family members. in addition, there was a sofa, an lcd tv, a refrigerator, a water dispenser, and a microwave.


    city g was not as prosperous as city d, but such a luxurious vip ward would cost at least a few thousand yuan a night, right?


    from d city to g city, the fastest bus ride would take three to four hours. jing muchen rushing over in time, no matter what his purpose was, at least to her, his actions were undoubtedly like a savior.


    jing muchen placed jiujiu, who was sound asleep, on the bed accompanied by her family members and gently covered her with a thin blanket.


    when he turned around, the little woman was leaning against the door with a conflicted expression, looking at him with a slightly dazed expression.


    when she realized that jing muchen had turned around to look at her, su ruowan¡¯s dazed eyes instantly focused. her pale face was also stained with a trace of embarrassment. she averted her eyes, her heart beating out of order.


    a pleasant smell of men¡¯s perfume slowly drifted to her nose along with the light footsteps.


    su ruowan lowered her head and looked at her toes. when a pair of men¡¯s black leather shoes appeared in front of her, she continued to thank him,¡± mr. jing, thank you for just now¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s expression, which had softened because of his daughter, instantly turned cold again.


    he narrowed his eyes and his thin lips parted slightly. his harsh voice interrupted su ruowan¡¯s words,¡± didn¡¯t you call me hubby quite smoothly just now? what, mr. jing was the one who used him?¡±


    su ruowan raised her head. her fair face was obviously embarrassed,¡± i, i just¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at her. he then walked past her and went downstairs to the operating theater..

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Jiujiu is My Daughter (3)

    chapter 85: jiujiu is my daughter (3)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan frowned and glanced at her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the bed. next, she decisively closed the door and continued to follow jing muchen downstairs like a little chick.


    the lights in the operating theater were bright, and the long chairs in the corridor were empty.


    jing muchen walked to the front of the chair and sat down with his arms crossed. he leaned his head against the wall behind him and his deep and sharp eyes were slightly closed.


    su ruowan, who was standing by the wall, saw that he seemed to be resting with his eyes closed. she boldly raised her gaze and began to carefully size him up.


    there was a thin line in the middle of his thick eyebrows. it was obvious that he often frowned. he looked like an unhappy person. his long and narrow eyes made him look sharp and picky when he looked at people. his nose bridge was tall and straight, and his lips were mean. one look and one could tell that he was a very fickle person.


    although this was a rather handsome and seductive male face, but from su ruowan¡¯s eyes, no matter how she looked at it, his face seemed to have the following warning words written on it, such as strangers do not approach, such as not to offend, and such as this person is dangerous!


    therefore, whether it was five years ago or now, su ruowan had always kept a respectful distance from jing muchen.


    in terms of status, he was a proud son of heaven who was unattainable. in terms of personality, he was too secretive and did not play by the rules. otherwise, why would he suddenly propose to marry her five years ago?


    but tonight, he had come all the way here overnight to help her with such a big favor.


    however, how did he know her number?


    could it be yan yan?


    su ruowan was suddenly enlightened. just as she was nodding her head unconsciously, that pair of deep eyes suddenly opened and met her silly expression.


    su ruowan was stunned. she blinked and quickly looked away.


    she was a little dissatisfied as she cursed in her heart,¡±what¡¯s going on recently? 1 keep looking into his eyes when i¡¯m not paying attention.¡±


    moreover, every time she was looked at by those deep and calm eyes, she always felt as if she was being taken off her clothes and sized up wantonly. he clearly did not say a word, but it always made her feel nervous and oppressive.


    ¡°1 don¡¯t like to look up at people.¡± suddenly, a low and cold voice sounded in the quiet corridor.


    su ruowan glanced at him and bit her lower lip. she still walked to his side and chose a seat one seat away to sit down.


    jing muchen didn¡¯t say anything else and his deep eyes continued to close.


    su ruowan stared at the door of the operating room. even though her whole body was tired and tired, and she felt dizzy, she did not dare to close her eyes.


    the entire operating theater was silent as time passed by.


    four hours later, it was already two in the morning.


    the lights in the operating room finally went out. the door opened and li qing was pushed out.


    ¡°doctor!¡±


    su ruowan quickly got up and ran over. her voice was a little shaky.¡± how was my mother¡¯s surgery?¡±


    jing muchen opened his eyes. there was not a trace of emotion in his deep eyes, but he stood up and walked over.


    ¡°mr. jing, ms. smith, congratulations. the operation was a success.¡±


    the attending doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a relieved tone.


    ¡°the patient is still sleeping because of the anesthetic. we will continue to observe him in the intensive care unit. when he wakes up, he can be transferred to the ward..¡±

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Jiujiu is My Daughter (4)

    chapter 86: jiujiu is my daughter (4)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°thank you, doctor! thank you!¡±


    su ruowan felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. a day and a night of running around and anxiety had put a lot of pressure on her body and mind. at this moment, she was suddenly released. her heart relaxed, and she suddenly felt her vision go black. her body went soft, and she fell backward.


    jing muchen quickly caught the delicate but soft body with one hand. he looked at the pale face in his arms. her red and swollen eyes were closed. her beautiful eyebrows were no longer tightly knitted, but her eyelashes were still wet.


    the man¡¯s expression was still deep and reserved, but a trace of unknown emotion inadvertently flashed across his eyes.


    when su ruowan woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    she had just opened her eyes halfway when she saw the two figures sitting on the sofa. she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but her ears perked up to secretly listen to their conversation.


    ¡°huhu (uncle), where¡¯s brother yanyan?¡±jiujiu asked as she ate her porridge.


    ¡°i¡¯m in shanghai¡± the man¡¯s deep voice was a little soft, but his answer was still short.


    ¡°what kind of place is shanghai? was it fun?¡±


    ¡°uncle will bring you there next time.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± there was obvious joy and surprise in jiujiu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°yes.¡± the man promised solemnly.


    jiujiu turned around and looked at su ruowan, who still had her eyes closed. there was a trace of confusion in her big black and white eyes.¡± uncle, why isn¡¯t mommy up yet?¡±¡±


    jing muchen glanced at the bed. he lifted his thin lips and said,¡± your mommy might have been a pig in her past life.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyelids trembled even faster.


    damn it! he actually dared to humiliate himself in front of his daughter!


    she couldn¡¯t lie down anymore. she rubbed her eyes and pretended to yawn.


    ¡°mommy¡¯s awake!¡±


    jiujiu threw down the small spoon, nimbly slid off the sofa, and ran to her bed with her short legs.


    ¡°mommy, uncle bought a lot of delicious breakfast! hurry up and eat breakfast!¡± the little guy climbed onto the bed and happily whispered into su ruowan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan got up and realized that her clothes had been changed into a clean hospital gown.


    ¡°eh?¡± su ruowan lowered her head and looked at her body, somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°oh.¡± jing muchen¡¯s calm voice rang out.¡± you were too smelly last night, so i randomly found a hospital gown for you to change into.¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. he changed her clothes? wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had seen her naked?


    moreover, she subconsciously crossed her arms around her chest and clearly felt that there was no bra under the patient¡¯s gown.


    su ruowan¡¯s pale face instantly turned warm.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± his voice rang out again, still as calm as ever.¡± i¡¯ve already seen your body five years ago.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face became even more irritated. she wished she could find a hole to hide in!


    his daughter was still here. did he have to speak so ambiguously?


    ¡°mommy, why is your face so red?¡±as expected, jiujiu¡¯s curious voice sounded from the side.


    su ruowan touched her face with one hand and squeezed out an awkward smile,¡± mommy is a little hot.¡±


    ¡°mommy, take off your clothes if you¡¯re hot!¡±


    the little girl immediately stretched out her two little paws. su ruowan quickly protected her collar and tilted her body to make a gesture of getting up. she hurriedly said,¡± ah, baby, mommy is not hot anymore. mommy has to get up to wash her face and brush her teeth.¡±


    with that, she trotted into the bathroom..

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Jiujiu is My Daughter (5)

    chapter 87: jiujiu is my daughter (5)


    translator: 549690339


    jiujiu blinked and got down from the bed. she walked back to the sofa and continued to eat her porridge.


    in the bathroom.


    after closing the door, su ruowan looked at herself in front of the mirror. her eyes were still a little red and swollen, and the blood vessels in them were even more obvious to the point of being scary. her black hair was still messy, and she was no different from a crazy woman. the strangest thing was that her pale face had two very obvious blushes.


    su ruowan lowered her head in annoyance and turned on the tap. she began to wash her face and brush her teeth seriously.


    she stayed in the bathroom for a long time until someone knocked on the door.


    su ruowan opened the door and met a pair of deep and serene black eyes outside.


    the two of them clearly did not sleep much the entire night. she was so sloppy, but he still looked clean and tidy, and looked refreshed. su ruowan could not help but feel a little ashamed of her inferiority.


    ¡°your mother is awake.¡± jing muchen said.


    su ruowan was stunned, and then her expression became nervous. she walked past him and was about to rush out of the door.


    a powerful force instantly grabbed her arm.


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes widened and she turned around to look at the man with a calm expression.


    jing muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.¡± what¡¯s the rush? put on your clothes before you go.¡±¡±


    there was an obvious domineering and reproachful tone in his tone, but¡­su ruowowan¡¯s heart thumped and her heartbeat quickened. her brain was buzzing.


    was he concerned about her?


    su ruowan looked at him with a pair of puppy eyes. her eyelashes fluttered and her rosy cherry lips pouted unconsciously¡­


    jing muchen averted his eyes unnaturally. however, he still turned around and walked to the sofa. he picked up his black suit jacket and put it on su ruowan in a few steps.


    su ruowan¡¯s frame was slender, and even the shoulder pads of her suit couldn¡¯t hold up. the clothes were loose and draped over her body, making her look like a child who had secretly worn an adult¡¯s clothes. it was a little comical.


    su ruowan awkwardly stretched out her hands to tighten her coat. she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little unnatural.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    jing muchen said and walked out first.


    outside the intensive care unit.


    the attending doctor nodded at them and said,¡± li qing just had an operation and is still very weak. please remember not to agitate her anymore¡­¡±


    su ruowan kept nodding. she took a deep breath and slowly walked in.


    li qing was lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask on her face. her eyes were slightly open, and there was a lingering worry between her brows.


    after hearing the voice, she turned to look at su ruowan. then, her eyes subconsciously looked at the man behind su ruowan. she blinked and her lips under the oxygen mask opened.


    su ruowan leaned over and put her ear to her mother¡¯s mouth.¡± mom, do you have something to say?¡±¡±


    ¡°he¡­¡±


    li qing said those two words with difficulty. she raised one hand weakly and pointed behind su ruowan. then, she lowered her hand weakly, but her eyes were still looking at jing muchen fervently.


    ¡°mom.¡± jing muchen said.


    su ruowan was stunned. her entire body trembled and she immediately turned around to look.


    jing muchen strode over and bent down slightly. his handsome side profile was gentle and warm. there was even a hint of a smile on his face, although it still looked a little unnatural to su ruowan.


    he looked at the woman on the hospital bed. her beautiful face was pale and haggard, but he could still see the similarities with su ruowan..

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Jiujiu is My Daughter (6)

    chapter 88: jiujiu is my daughter (6)


    translator: 549690339


    he said slowly in a low voice,¡± mom, i¡¯m chen chen. i¡¯ve been working overseas all these years. i¡¯m sorry for making you worry and making ruowan suffer.¡±


    ¡°chen chen?¡± li qing¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and relief. she nodded and looked at the clean and elegant man in front of her.¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    ¡°xiao wan.¡± she looked at su ruowan and moved her fingers.


    su ruowan quickly went over and said,¡± mom, i¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    ¡°xiao wan, mom knows that you won¡¯t lie to me. everything aunt ye said is fake, right?¡±


    su ruowan glanced at jing muchen and nodded.¡± mom, don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t believe what others say. i¡¯m living very well in d city now. i have jing, my husband to take care of me! don¡¯t worry, take good care of yourself, understand?¡±


    li qing nodded. she held su ruowan¡¯s small hand with one hand and looked up at jing muchen. the huge stone in her heart was finally lifted, and li qing¡¯s lips revealed a gratified smile.


    as she had just finished the surgery, li qing was still very weak. after chatting for a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    su ruowan tucked the blanket in and was worried about her daughter, who was watching cartoons alone in the ward upstairs, so she turned around and left.


    outside the door, su ruowan followed the tall and straight figure in front of her and said to him sincerely,¡± mr. jing, thank you so much just now!¡±


    jing muchen suddenly stopped and turned around. su ruowan did not manage to stop in time and fell into a warm and broad embrace. then, she felt a strong grip on her waist.


    su ruowan was shocked. just as she raised her head, her lips were covered with a familiar taste.


    his lips pressed heavily against hers. they were strong but flexible, making it impossible for her to avoid them.


    su ruowan opened her eyes wide. the masculine breath that surged from her lips and teeth made her heart beat faster. in front of her was a handsome face that was too close.


    jing muchen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he looked down at the little woman in his arms with her big, confused eyes. his sharp eyes softened slightly.


    su ruowan seemed to be possessed. under the gaze of that pair of black eyes that suddenly revealed a trace of tenderness, she closed her eyes trembling.


    a hint of satisfaction flashed across his deep eyes. a large hand held her small and fair chin, and his thin lips pressed against hers again.


    su ruowan had difficulty breathing. the hot temperature on her lips was so real. she felt her lips being wantonly licked and kissed by him, and her heart could not help but beat faster.


    this was the second time he had kissed her.


    he hooked his lips on hers, inch by inch, forcing her breathing to become faster and faster. her originally stiff body softened under his constant sucking and kissing.


    su ruowan unconsciously clutched the clothes in front of her tightly. her mind seemed to have been invaded by glue and was completely blank.


    jing muchen¡¯s large hand moved back slightly and held her entire soft neck. he pressed his tongue against hers slightly and his long tongue had already entered her orchidian-like mouth. he hooked and sucked her shy little tongue passionately.


    su ruowowan¡¯s entire body trembled as if she was electrocuted. her long and curly eyelashes were also trembling slightly. her heart was beating loudly as if it was about to jump out of her body. she had no strength at all.


    if it wasn¡¯t for that big hand holding her, she might really have slipped down.


    the temperature between her lips and teeth gradually rose and jing muchen¡¯s gaze became deeper. that weak but soft body seemed to have no bones, sticking tightly to his hard male body. su ruowan exerted force and felt a strange feeling in her abdomen..

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Jiujiu is My Daughter (7)

    chapter 89: jiujiu is my daughter (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°ahem.¡± at this moment, he let out two awkward coughs.


    su ruowan opened her eyes and immediately turned away. her body was still in his generous embrace, but her face was red and burning.


    they were actually in the corridor of the hospital.su ruowan¡¯s ears turned red.


    jing muchen frowned as he looked at the nurse who was passing by. the latter left quickly under his obviously unhappy gaze.


    he lowered his head and looked at the shy look of the little woman in his arms. his initial unhappiness instantly disappeared.


    her fair face was lowered shyly, and her cheeks and ears were slightly red. she was already a mother of two, but a kiss made her instantly reveal the shyness of a little woman. he could not help but feel his body heat up again.


    he had intended to punish her for repeatedly thanking him politely, but he did not expect that he would sink into her soft and sweet taste so quickly.


    unfortunately, the time and location were wrong.


    jing muchen took a deep breath and loosened his grip on her hands to relieve his suppressed anger.


    the warm body that clung tightly to her left. su ruowan lowered her head, not daring to admit where the sense of loss in her heart came from.


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± suddenly, he opened his mouth and said. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and there was a hint of secrecy in his smile.


    then, the man turned around and continued walking forward.


    impolite?


    su ruowan lifted her head in a daze. the sunlight shone through the window in the hospital corridor. the man¡¯s back was tall and straight, and there was a faint sense of surrealism.


    jiujiu was sitting alone on the sofa, looking at pleasant goat and haitaro.


    when the door opened, she turned around and saw her uncle walking in first. after a while, her mother followed him in.


    ¡°baby, mommy is back.¡±


    only then did su ruowan take a closer look at her daughter. her little face was a little dirty. did she not wash her face?


    ¡°little cat, mommy will bring you to wash your face.¡±su ruowan led her daughter into the bathroom.


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu stood on the stool in front of the sink. her face was covered in water, but her eyes were fixed on her.¡± mommy, did you go out with uncle just now to steal some delicious food?¡±


    su ruowan laughed and shook her head. she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at her daughter¡¯s gluttony. she picked up a dry towel and soaked it under the tap. after wringing it dry, she wiped the water stains on her daughter¡¯s face. however, she found that the little girl was still pouting her little mouth angrily.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, baby? don¡¯t you trust mommy? mommy really didn¡¯t eat anything delicious!¡±su ruowan coaxed him softly.


    jiujiu pouted. thinking of her uncle outside, she let out an excited ¡± ah!¡±


    then, a small foot moved away from the stool.


    su ruowan was shocked and quickly grabbed her daughter¡¯s small arm.¡± be careful.¡±¡±


    she carried her daughter off the stool and placed her on the ground. the little girl opened the door and ran quickly to the living room with her short legs, shouting,¡± uncle!¡±


    su ruowan put the towel on the rack and quickly ran out. she always had a bad feeling about her daughter¡¯s childish words. sure enough¡­


    the young woman¡¯s crisp voice rang out.¡± uncle, mommy is lying. tell me, did you take mommy out to eat something delicious just now? otherwise, why would mommy¡¯s mouth be red?¡±


    ¡°baby!¡± she looked at her daughter reproachfully.


    the little girl¡¯s hands were on one of jing muchen¡¯s muscular arms, and her entire body was nestled in jing muchen¡¯s wide embrace. when she heard her mother calling her, she turned her head and covered her mouth with her hand as she giggled, looking like a little ghost..

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Jiujiu is My Daughter (8)

    chapter 90: jiujiu is my daughter (8)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen raised an eyebrow and looked over. su ruowan met his dark eyes and her originally agitated emotions instantly died down. she looked away uncomfortably.


    jing muchen retracted his gaze from su ruowan and looked at the soft and beautiful daughter in his arms. the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into a doting smile.¡± next time, uncle will also bring jiujiu to eat delicious food.¡±¡±


    jiujiu¡¯s eyes widened.¡± really? uncle, fang zikai told his father that he would take him out for a pizza set! then can you take me out for a pizza set next time?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned and her entire person froze.


    jing muchen¡¯s smile froze for a moment before he said,¡± jiujiu, not only will uncle take you to a pizza set meal, uncle will also give you a lot of beautiful clothes and take you to a castle-like room.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. she walked over in a few steps and was about to hug jiujiu. who knew that jing muchen¡¯s 1.8-meter tall figure would stand up and block her from behind. he hugged jiujiu with both hands and asked,¡± uncle, can you be your father?¡±¡±


    su ruowan shouted in her heart, despicable man! he actually used these temptations to bribe a child.


    ¡°daddy?¡± jiujiu frowned and quickly shook her head. she resisted and said,¡± no! not good!¡±


    ¡°why not?¡± jing muchen furrowed his eyebrows. although he was unwilling to admit it, he still felt a little traumatized.


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with a gratified smile. in fact, even she herself did not expect that the little girl could actually not be tempted by delicious food and beautiful clothes.


    ¡°uncle, you¡¯re tall and handsome, and you¡¯re so good to jiujiu. how can you be my father?¡±


    jiujiu said seriously. her big eyes were filled with innocence.¡± grandma said that my father is a wild man. uncle, you¡¯re not a wild man!¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    su ruowan was speechless.


    what jiujiu meant was that her father was a bad person and her uncle was a good person, so he couldn¡¯t be her father.


    the young woman wrapped her arms around jing muchen¡¯s neck. her originally excited voice sounded a little downcast.¡± my father is a bad guy. he never comes to see me. i¡¯m so obedient. mommy has a hard time at work every day. 1 don¡¯t like daddy. he¡¯s bad! 1 like uncle.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly ached, her nose turned sour, and her eyes turned red.


    jing muchen hugged her soft and small body tightly in his arms and sighed. he did not say the rest of his words.


    when li qing woke up again, it was already noon. she was transferred to the vip ward that jing muchen had booked.


    jiujiu was lying on the side of her pillow, blinking her big eyes and reporting the good news loudly.¡± mommy, grandma is awake.¡±


    jing muchen heard the sound and raised his left wrist to look at his watch. he stood up and said,¡± it¡¯s noon. i¡¯ll go out to buy some food.¡±¡±


    su ruowan, who was walking towards the hospital bed, couldn¡¯t help but be startled when she heard this.


    li qing said,¡± xiao wan, go with chen chen. he¡¯s not familiar with this place.¡± here, it would be fine as long as mom had jiujiu to accompany her.¡±


    su ruowan had no choice but to pick up her phone. she wanted to bring her wallet, but after thinking about it, she put it down.


    he couldn¡¯t let his mother get suspicious.


    when they were outside, su ruowan said embarrassedly,¡± mr. jing, i¡¯ll use your money for the meal first. i¡¯ll pay you back later.¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at her coldly and his face was dark and scary.


    su ruowan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this was the jing muchen she was familiar with, but it also made her a little afraid..

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Jiujiu is My Daughter (9)

    chapter 91: jiujiu is my daughter (9)


    translator: 549690339


    what a tough boss.


    she really did not know what she had said wrong to provoke him again!


    the two of them walked out of the hospital one after the other and came to a street outside.


    the road in the center of g city was quite prosperous, and there were many restaurants of all kinds.


    su ruowan watched as the man walked straight ahead, not stopping at any of the houses until they passed by a porridge shop. she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± mr. jing, let¡¯s go to this one.¡±¡±


    the tall and slender figure stopped. jing muchen turned around and walked into the shop without saying a word.


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose and followed him in.


    standing in front of the counter, su ruowan raised her head to look at the dazzling menu and instantly fell into a difficult choice. she frowned slightly as she looked and compared.


    ¡°give me three servings of fish slices to take away, one serving of jade shrimp, and one serving of cashew chicken.¡¯the low male voice beside him said.


    su ruowan was stunned for a moment before she heaved a sigh of relief.


    when helian chen called, su ruowan and jing muchen were sitting in the porridge shop waiting for takeout. especially jing muchen¡¯s cold face, su ruowan did not know what to say, so the atmosphere was still a little awkward.


    ¡°hello, big brother helian.¡± su ruowan picked up the phone and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.


    when jing muchen heard those words, he quickly looked up at her. when he saw the sweet smile on her lips, his face darkened and he turned his head away.


    ¡°oh, i see. it¡¯s okay. there was a small matter yesterday, but it¡¯s all settled now.¡±


    ¡°en, then big brother helian, you can continue with your work. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. okay, bye bye.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, the corners of su wan¡¯s mouth were still holding a trace of a smile. it turned out that brother helian had just returned from hong kong today.


    ¡°sir, your takeout is ready.¡±


    the waiter carried a big bag of takeout.


    jing muchen took the takeout and did not say a word. he stood up with a straight face and walked out first.


    su ruowan belatedly realized that jing muchen seemed to be really angry this time, and it was very serious.


    but¡­ she couldn¡¯t figure out why he was angry.


    this man¡¯s thoughts were too deep. everything he said was half-said and half-hidden. su ruowan was not the kind of woman with exquisite thoughts. she did not know how she had offended him, but¡­


    she ran to jing muchen in a few steps and reached out her hands to stop him.


    the man stopped walking quickly.


    jing muchen looked at the little woman in front of him who was in a t-shape. she was stretching out her arms like a silly girl. was she trying to stop the sedan chair and cry for injustice like in ancient times?


    he lifted his thin lips slightly and spat out a few words.¡± what are you doing?¡±


    su ruowan put down her hand and looked straight at jing muchen, whose expression had softened a little. she said,¡± mr. jing, i¡¯m not good with words and 1 can¡¯t guess your thoughts. if i did something wrong or offended you unintentionally, please forgive me.¡± however, i really don¡¯t have any other intentions. moreover, i sincerely thank you for your help this time.¡±


    jing muchen let out an almost inaudible sigh. he walked past her and continued to stride forward.


    su ruowan bit her lip and could only continue to follow.


    jing muchen stopped by the fruit stall at the entrance of the hospital and bought some apples, bananas, pears, and other fruits.


    even though he didn¡¯t talk much along the way, su ruowan wasn¡¯t stupid. whether it was lunch or fruit, he chose something that was quite suitable for patients who had just undergone surgery..

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Jiujiu is My Daughter (10)

    chapter 92: jiujiu is my daughter (10)


    translator: 549690339


    he was such a high and mighty figure, but he was so considerate and attentive for her mother. su ruowan was still quite touched and moved in her heart.


    after jing muchen paid, he walked into the hospital silently with takeout and fruits in his hands.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and quickly followed.


    d city, helian family.


    helian chen put down his cell phone, his brows furrowed with worry.


    knock, knock. there were two knocks on the door. fang yansha pushed the door open and entered. she asked anxiously,¡± ah chen, why are you still sitting here? hurry up, change your clothes and go out to eat with us! i¡¯m going to meet the in-laws today. as the eldest brother, you can¡¯t run away at the last minute, right?¡±


    helian chen stood up and said with a somewhat disinterested tone,¡± mom, all xun is getting married. as his elder brother, is there a need for me to go with him now?¡±


    ¡°you child!¡± fang yansha patted helian chen¡¯s arm tenderly.¡± the xia family is now a big family in d city. this time, because of the wedding, the in-law deliberately canceled everything just to have a meal with our family! we can¡¯t lose our manners. otherwise, people will look down on our ah xun!¡±


    ¡°alright, alright, hurry up and change your clothes. i¡¯ll go down first. my daughter-in-law is still waiting for me downstairs!¡±after fang yansha finished her instructions, she turned around and left happily.


    helian chen sighed, got up, and walked to the wardrobe. after changing his clothes, he pushed the door open and went downstairs.


    in the living room, a pair of golden boy and jade girl were snuggling together sweetly on the sofa. the man was handsome and elegant. he was wearing a handmade gray suit that was very good at pressing against his tall and slender figure. the woman was charming but gentle. she had shoulder-length curly hair and her face was very similar to su ruowan¡¯s. he couldn¡¯t help but be in a trance. he thought of what all xun said to him yesterday,¡± you will definitely be shocked when you see your sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    his younger brother, whom he had not seen for five years, had already lost his youth. the gloominess between his brows was also unexpected. vaguely, helian chen had a bad premonition.


    the wu residence in shanghai.


    ¡°grandpa.¡± jing yanxi finished the last mouthful of rice and obediently put down his bowl and chopsticks before speaking.


    he still liked to eat with wanwan. there were many rules in the li residence and here. no one could talk at the dinner table. it was really a tough job for an active child like him.


    wu wanqian looked at jing yanxi kindly and asked,¡± yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes darted around, but he looked serious on the surface. he said with a clever mouth,¡± grandpa, school is about to start, but i forgot to bring my summer homework when i came to shanghai.¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡± wu wanqian frowned.¡± is there still a lot that hasn¡¯t been done?¡±


    jing yanxi nodded and said,¡± grandpa, why don¡¯t you book a plane ticket for me? i¡¯ll go back to d city today.¡±¡±


    when xia jinzhi heard this, she rolled her eyes. how could a five-year-old child have so many thoughts? she even had summer homework.


    ¡°yanyan, didn¡¯t you just start kindergarten? there¡¯s summer homework in kindergarten?¡± she took a sip of the soup and asked casually.


    ¡°of course!¡± jing yanxi said loudly. he looked a little embarrassed after his thoughts were exposed. he turned around and continued to attack his grandfather, who had always loved him.¡± grandfather, if you¡¯re really worried, you can ask my father to come and pick me up.¡±¡±


    ¡°haha.¡± wu wanqian smiled and said that since the child wanted to go back, he couldn¡¯t bear to force him to stay here. he turned to his wife and said,¡± jin zhi, after dinner, give ah chen a call and ask him if he¡¯s free these two days to pick yan yan up..¡±¡±

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Jiujiu is My Daughter (11)

    chapter 93: jiujiu is my daughter (11)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yay!¡± jing yanxi was so pleased with himself that he raised his hands and shouted.


    when he saw the two elders looking at him in surprise, he immediately stopped smiling. he moved down from the stool and said respectfully,¡± grandpa, grandma, i¡¯m full. i¡¯m going out to play.¡±¡±


    after saying that, she walked out of the villa step by step with her short legs.


    xia jinzhi could not help but shake her head. this child.


    li muchen was having sex with zhang luoya when he received the call.


    ¡°hello,¡±


    his tone was a little harsh. he lay on her soft body, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°all chen, are you busy now?¡± xia genzhi¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°mom.¡± li muchen flipped over and laid down. his tone had softened.¡¯tm fine. why did you call me?¡±¡±


    zhang luoya burrowed into li muchen¡¯s embrace, her slender hands drawing circles on his bare and firm chest.


    ¡± yan yan, that child, say, i want to go back, you look, you tomorrow, if not busy, say, fly over to pick me up, 1 really don¡¯t feel at ease, let the child alone, one person, take the plane, okay?¡±


    ¡°okay, 1¡¯11 give you a call after i book the plane tickets.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, li muchen let out a sigh of relief. the constant teasing touch on his chest ignited his entire body instantly. he flipped over and the two of them continued to immerse themselves in their frenzied passion.


    su ruowan sat on the hospital bed and fed li qing fish porridge mouthful by mouthful.


    jing muchen and jiujiu were sitting on the sofa and eating lunch. the coffee table was a little low, and his tall figure was eating his lunch box with some difficulty. however, he did not look embarrassed at all. he continued to eat calmly and elegantly.


    his phone rang. he put down his chopsticks and picked up his phone.


    after a while, his thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his tone was a little stern.¡± inform the board of directors. wait for me to go back and hold a meeting.¡±


    when jing muchen put down the phone, li qing pushed away little biao and said,¡± all chen, if you¡¯re busy at the company, you can go back first. i still need to be observed for a few days in the hospital. just let my xiao wan stay here to accompany me.¡±¡±


    su ruowan reacted under li qing¡¯s shove. of course, it was what she wanted, so she put down the bowl and stood up.¡± en, you should go back first. i¡¯ll stay here and take care of my mom.¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at her deeply and su ruowan immediately lowered her eyes guiltily.


    ¡°mom, then i¡¯ll go back first. if there¡¯s anything, let ruowan call me at any time.¡±jing muchen replied in a low voice.


    when su ruowan heard him say¡± ruowan ¡°, a strange feeling instantly flashed across her heart. she didn¡¯t know why, but when the two words¡± ruowan ¡± were said in his low and cold voice, it always seemed a little ambiguous and overly intimate.


    ¡°uncle, are you going back?¡±


    suddenly, a childish voice sounded.


    su ruowan was instantly stunned and cried out in her heart.


    no matter how much he thought about it, he had forgotten about the existence of this little girl.


    she looked up at li qing. sure enough, her mother looked at jiujiu with a slightly reproachful expression and said,¡± jiujiu, he is your father. how can you call him uncle?¡±¡±


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan quickly walked over.¡± baby is being naughty again. is daddy unhappy that he didn¡¯t bring you back?¡±


    jiujiu furrowed her brows and looked at su ruowan with her big eyes, then at jing muchen.


    he was clearly an uncle? why did mommy ask him to call him daddy?


    jing muchen had one hand in his pocket as he looked at su ruowan with a pair of mocking eyes. he looked as if he had nothing to do with it and was at ease..

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Jiujiu is My Daughter (12)

    chapter 94: jiujiu is my daughter (12)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°alright, alright. it¡¯s okay. when grandma recovers, i¡¯ll bring the baby back to d city, okay?¡±


    su ruowan coaxed jiujiu, hugged her, and patted her. she then changed the topic,¡± oh right, baby, how did red wolf escape from gray wolf¡¯s house yesterday?¡±


    as expected, the little girl¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. she stomped her feet and said,¡± mommy, red wolf is gray wolf¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    jing muchen picked up his coat and walked to li qing¡¯s bed.¡± mom, i¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li qing nodded and looked at su ruowan.¡± xiao wan, send chen chen off.¡±¡±


    ¡°okay, mom.¡±


    after some thought, su wan turned on the television again. she had to let her daughter watch cartoons. otherwise, the little girl would be bored and go to chat with li qing. if she gave herself away again, all her previous efforts would be wasted.


    outside the ward, su ruowan thought that jing muchen was about to leave, so she expressed her gratitude once again.¡± mr. jing, thank you so much for the past two days. if it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡±


    as soon as she finished speaking, her hand that was hanging by her side was grabbed by a strong force. it was so strong that her wrist hurt a little.


    su ruowan frowned in pain. the man in front of her had a gloomy and cold face, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. he looked at her with his dark eyes slightly narrowed, and the line between his eyebrows was clearly visible.


    he was angry!


    su ruowan belatedly thought about it. then, jing muchen turned around and strode forward.


    su ruowan was forced to pull him, stumbling as she jogged behind him.


    however, this time, the man did not slow down.


    the fear in her heart gradually surged up.


    jing muchen dragged su ruowan out of the elevator and into the parking lot.


    seeing the familiar black cayenne, su ruowan blinked, not knowing what his purpose was.


    jing muchen opened the car door and his dark eyes were still looking at her with a chilling gaze. su ruowan stood beside the car and a brown paper bag was thrown at her.


    that force was really smashing, bringing with it a gust of wind, making a ¡°tap¡± sound.


    the other end of the kraft paper bag was still on a large hand with well-defined joints.


    su ruowan followed the hand and looked up until she saw a pair of deep black eyes.


    he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her carefully.¡± aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and she subconsciously tried to escape. she turned around and wanted to leave, but the man pulled her back and pressed her against the car. the tall figure pressed her down tightly and seamlessly, making her instantly feel the difference between a man and a woman. the hard and warm pressure made her face turn red. her two small hands pushed weakly,¡± what are you doing?¡±¡±


    she was a little annoyed. why couldn¡¯t she have a proper conversation with jing muchen every time they were together? in the end, she was either forced to kiss him or pressed down on him.


    ¡°move again!¡± jing muchen grabbed her hand and warned her.


    su ruowan¡¯s body trembled slightly, but her movements stopped because the most direct change of the body in front of her came from her lower abdomen. the heat shocked her, and her face instantly flushed red.


    ¡°you, you¡­¡± after a long time, su ruowan couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence.


    he was just pressing down on her, but he actually¡­


    since there was no one in the parking lot, jing muchen suddenly had a bad intention. he actually moved close to her, and the changes in his body became more and more obvious as they rubbed against each other.


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen actually smiled, although that smile made her hair stand on end..

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Jiujiu is My Daughter (13)

    chapter 95: jiujiu is my daughter (13)


    translator: 549690339


    then, that magnetic and charming voice rang in her ears again. he said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± can you blame me? ever since you did that to me in bed five years ago, i¡¯ve been holding it in for five whole years. it was only when i was close to you that i finally showed my masculinity again.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s mind suddenly exploded with a buzz. he actually¡­


    instantly, even her ears turned red. her eyes were flustered and she didn¡¯t know where to look. she muttered,¡± shameless!¡±


    although the parking lot was well hidden, there were inevitably people passing by from afar. su ruowan was tightly pressed by the man¡¯s body beside the car door. she suddenly felt that she and him were like a couple having an affair. a deep sense of shame could not help but emerge.


    after jing muchen said that, the emotions he had been holding back were finally relieved. he took a deep breath and tried to calm down the impulse in his body.


    he lowered his head and looked at the little woman who had everything under his control. her black hair emitted a natural black luster, her fair face and ears were dyed with a faint pink color, her long and dense eyelashes fluttered quickly, her sharp nose, and her red and attractive lips.


    jing muchen turned his head away, not looking at her shy face, lest the impulse that he had suppressed with great difficulty surged again.


    for a moment, only the panting of the two could be heard around them. there was a hint of ambiguity and awkwardness.


    finally, the weight on his body disappeared. jing muchen moved away from her body and handed her the kraft paper bag. his thin lips moved and he was no longer as gloomy as before. instead, he said in a mocking tone,¡± i¡¯ve already seen it five years ago. why¡­¡± now i don¡¯t dare to look.¡±


    su ruowan frowned, her heart thumping non-stop. she took a deep breath and replied,¡± what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen threw the brown paper bag back into the car. he glanced at her and saw that she was unconsciously relieved. he said,¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t look at it. it¡¯s more convenient to say it directly.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyelids twitched and her hands were tightly pressed against the car door behind her.¡± what do you want to say?¡±


    jing muchen laughed again.¡± su ruowan, i realized that you are really good at playing dumb.¡±


    you won¡¯t give up until you see the yellow river, right?


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes.¡± jiujiu is my daughter.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly shook. her eyes shifted and she whispered,¡± 1,1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°still acting dumb?¡± jing muchen looked at her mockingly, and his originally relieved mood started to worsen again. he said calmly,¡± jiujiu and yanyan are twins. their birthdays are only one day apart. she and yanyan will be five years old after the new year.¡± don¡¯t tell me that modern medicine has already developed to the point where a woman can get pregnant again in a day.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face was completely drained of blood. she lowered her head, not daring to look at the man¡¯s face whose voice revealed anger.


    ¡°do you think i drove all the way here from d city in the middle of the night just to hear your cheap thanks?¡±


    su ruowan did not reply and kept her head down. jing muchen only saw her biting her lower lip hard.


    he exhaled and his tone softened.¡± i¡¯m going back to d city first. you should think about what to do.¡± come back to me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    after saying that, he let go of her hand and rolled down the car window.


    su ruowan had just raised her eyes when the man¡¯s movements stopped. she was instantly frightened and did not dare to move.


    ¡°remember.¡± his voice was filled with warning.¡± don¡¯t even think about playing


    any tricks on me..¡±¡±

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Jiujiu is My Daughter (14)

    chapter 96: jiujiu is my daughter (14)


    translator: 549690339


    as he spoke, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the black cayenne.


    after the sound of an engine was heard, the black cayenne slowly started up.


    su ruowan stood in the open space of the parking lot and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time.


    in the car, jing muchen took out a lighter and a cigarette from the locker in the car. after lighting it up, his slender fingers brought the cigarette to his lips and he took a deep puff.


    after exhaling a beautiful smoke ring, his tense emotions were somewhat relieved.


    then, he picked up his phone and dialed another number.


    ¡°little uncle.¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s soft voice came from the other end. he asked impatiently,¡± little uncle, why did you call me so late? is wanwan alright?¡±¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± jing muchen smoked his cigarette, his mood slowly improving.


    ¡°well, that¡¯s good. but why didn¡¯t she call me? she didn¡¯t answer my call just now.¡±the little guy complained.


    ¡°maybe.¡± jing muchen puffed out a cloud of smoke. his right hand that was holding the cigarette was placed on the steering wheel.¡± she fell in love with someone else, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°impossible!¡± sure enough, the little guy started to roar on the other end,¡± i¡¯m going back to d city tomorrow. little uncle, you must help me look after wanwan!¡±


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen smiled and said with a double meaning,¡± no problem, leave her to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°little uncle, i will remember your help! ¡°jing yanxi¡¯s voice was filled with gratitude.


    jing muchen hung up the phone with a smile on his face. he stepped on the accelerator and sped towards d city.


    as for jing yanxi, after hanging up the phone, he finally felt relieved.


    with little uncle¡¯s help and matchmaking, he and wanwan would definitely be able to get the approval of the elders in the family.


    jing yanxi smiled like a little boy as he held the phone and thought about his bright future.


    when su ruowan returned to the ward, it was already forty minutes later.


    seeing li qing lying on the bed and watching tv calmly, her heart felt a little comforted.


    ¡°mommy.¡± when jiujiu saw su ruowan, she happily ran in front of su ruowan with an apple in her hand,¡± i¡¯ve washed all the apples. 1¡¯11 treat mommy to some!¡±¡±


    su ruowan took the apple and looked at her daughter¡¯s obedient and sensible appearance. when she thought of what jing muchen had said before he left, her heart suddenly felt as if it had been torn apart.


    she had already lost yanyan, she could not lose jiujiu as well.


    but why should she fight with jing muchen?


    she even had to rely on him to pay for her mother¡¯s surgery and ward fees.


    and the warning he gave her before he left made it impossible for her to retreat.


    ¡°xiao wan?¡± li qing saw su ruowan¡¯s sad and solemn face and teased,¡± ah chen just left and you¡¯re already so reluctant?¡±


    her mother¡¯s words made su ruowan¡¯s mouth twitch with difficulty. she then brought her daughter to sit on the sofa,¡± mom, i¡¯ll peel a fruit for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°sigh.¡± li qing sighed again.¡± chen chen, this child is really not bad. just now, the doctor and nurses came over and praised me for having a good son-in-law. they said that they booked the most expensive and best ward here without even frowning. the surgery was also finalized immediately. they even waited outside the operating room for a whole night.¡±


    ¡°xiao wan.¡± she looked at her daughter with a gratified expression.¡± since chen chen has already returned from abroad, listen to me. don¡¯t complain about him. cherish what you have now and live a good life with him. in the past few years, you¡¯ve suffered a lot, but now, you¡¯ve finally had a good time. mom¡¯s heart can be completely at ease..¡±

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Jiujiu is My Daughter (15)

    chapter 97: jiujiu is my daughter (15)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was heavy, but she still smiled and nodded,¡± mom, you can rest assured now. in the future, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild and don¡¯t listen to aunt ye and the others ¡®nonsense. come, eat the apple.¡±


    li qing nodded and took the toothpick from su ruowan. she ate the crispy apple and said,¡± oh right, xiaowan, your phone kept ringing just now.¡±


    su ruowan replied with an ¡± en ¡± and went to the coffee table to take her phone. however, she realized that the power had been cut off.


    that night, li qing had already fallen into a deep sleep. su ruowan lay on the bed accompanied by her family members, but she tossed and turned the whole time without feeling sleepy.


    ¡°mommy, why are you always moving?¡±


    the little girl¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mommy was wrong. mommy won¡¯t move anymore. baby, go to sleep quickly.¡±


    su ruowan placed her hand on her daughter¡¯s stomach and gently patted it.


    after a while, she couldn¡¯t help but ask softly,¡± baby, if your daddy comes back one day, will you still like mommy?¡±


    after she finished speaking, she did not hear a response for a long time. she looked up and saw that the little girl¡¯s pink mouth was slightly open, and her nose was letting out even and small breathing sounds. she had already gone to play with the duke of zhou in her dream.


    sigh¡­ su ruowan silently sighed and lay flat on the bed. her large, clear eyes stared at the ceiling, not feeling sleepy at all.


    the next morning, jing yanxi got up early and stuffed all his luggage into the big mouth monkey¡¯s children¡¯s suitcase. then, he dragged the small suitcase to the living room¡¯s entrance.


    after everything was done, he sat in the living room and turned on the tv to watch cartoons.


    xia jinzhi looked at jing yanxi¡¯s excited expression and pursed her lips, shaking her head helplessly.


    the flight time from d city to shanghai was less than two hours. li muchen had booked a flight at ten in the morning. he had just eaten lunch when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°all chen, you¡¯re here.¡±


    xia jinzhi went up to him and looked at her travel-worn son-in-law. she said,¡± hurry up and come in to rest. your father-in-law has a lecture today and might have to gather for a meal before coming back.¡±¡±


    ¡°daddy.¡± jing yanxi greeted li muchen respectfully when he saw him.


    li muchen frowned. this was the second time jing yanxi had seen him since the incident at the li residence, but his attitude was already so distant¡­


    ¡°this child.¡± xia jinzhi looked at jing yanxi reproachfully before she smiled and asked li muchen,¡± ah chen, when is your flight back?¡±


    li muchen replied,¡± the flight is at five in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re in such a hurry.¡± xia jinzhi frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy.¡± he left after staying here for less than two days.¡±


    li muchen smiled at xia jinzhi.¡± mom, it¡¯s alright. the mid-autumn festival is in a few days and it¡¯s my wedding day. if you and father-in-law are willing, you can come to d city to attend the wedding and spend some time with yanyan.¡±


    xia jinzhi¡¯s charming face instantly became dumbfounded.¡± wha¡­¡± what was that? you¡¯re getting married?¡±


    li muchen¡¯s expression did not change. he nodded and said,¡± i¡¯m sorry, mother. this marriage was decided in a hurry, so i didn¡¯t have the time to tell you the last time we met.¡±


    xia jinzhi tried her best to suppress the shock in her heart and stammered,¡± silly child, what¡¯s there to apologize for¡­¡±


    after a pause, she continued,¡± my xi wen left five years ago. you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s reasonable for you to remarry..¡±

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Jiujiu is My Daughter (16)

    chapter 98: jiujiu is my daughter (16)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°thank you for your understanding, mom.¡±


    ¡°sigh.¡± in the end, xia jinzhi still said with some regret,¡± poor xiwen. he doesn¡¯t have such good fortune.¡±


    li muchen did not say anything, and the crowd fell silent.


    xia jinzhi sighed for a while before she looked up at li muchen and said,¡± by the way, have you had lunch? he still needed to rest. the guest room was already tidied up.¡±


    li muchen nodded.¡± i¡¯ve already had lunch on the plane. i¡¯ll go to the guest room to rest.¡±¡±


    with that, he was led into the guest room by the servant.


    only xia jinzhi and jing yanxi were left in the living room.


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡± xia jinzhi sighed and sat down beside jing yanxi, who was watching cartoons with all her heart. she stroked her grandson¡¯s shiny black hair and said,¡± grandma asked you, why were you so cold to dad just now?¡±


    jing yanxi looked at her and pouted.¡± grandma, this is how we get along with each other.¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi was speechless.


    when wu wanqian returned, li muchen was carrying jing yanxi¡¯s small suitcase and preparing to leave.


    ¡°ah chen, are you leaving?¡±wu wanqian was wearing a black silk shirt. his face was as gentle as jade, and he had the aura of a scholar.


    ¡°grandpa.¡± jing yanxi hugged wu wanqian¡¯s leg coquettishly. her small mouth was as sweet as honey.¡± i¡¯ll miss you. grandpa, you have to be well.¡±¡±


    ¡°sigh.¡± wu wanqian smiled warmly and touched his grandson¡¯s shiny black hair. his eyes were filled with reluctance.¡± come over again next winter vacation. grandpa will take you to eat snacks at the city god temple.¡±¡±


    this time, she was too busy to accompany her child out for a walk. who knew that she would have to leave in just two days?


    jing yanxi raised her head and said clearly,¡± my father is getting married soon. he said that he would invite you to attend the wedding.¡±¡±


    a child¡¯s words were like a child¡¯s, so li muchen did not explain much. however, wu wanqian suddenly looked at li muchen in surprise. xia jinzhi then said,¡± ah chen is getting married on the mid-autumn festival. wanqian, remember to ask xiao li to adjust his work. we¡¯ll go to d city to attend the wedding.¡±¡±


    wu wanqian nodded, but he did not reveal any other emotions. after sending li muchen and jing yanxi to the door, he waited for his chauffeur to move his luggage into the trunk and hugged jing yanxi before reluctantly watching the car drive away.


    ¡°wanqian.¡± xia jinzhi held his hand, her tone a little sad.¡± 1 miss xiwen.¡±¡±


    wu wanqian patted the back of his wife¡¯s hand to comfort her. his expression was solemn and he fell silent for a moment.


    three hours later, the plane landed at d city airport.


    as soon as he got off the plane, jing yanxi took out his totoro phone and dialed su ruowan¡¯s number.


    who knew that this time, the message from the other end was,¡±sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡± ¡®s voice.


    jing yanxi sighed like a little old man, his heart full of disappointment.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± li muchen asked with a frown as he held onto his luggage.


    jing yanxi frowned and pouted.¡± love is really annoying¡­¡±


    li muchen was speechless.


    su ruowan woke up early this morning to help her mother clean her body. then, she gave herself and her daughter a bath.


    it was just that because she rushed over from d city, su ruowan did not bring any luggage.


    after breakfast, she asked her daughter to stay in the ward with her mother while she went out to find a supermarket to buy some necessities and change clothes..

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Jiujiu is My Daughter (17)

    chapter 99: jiujiu is my daughter (17)


    translator: 549690339


    when she received wu lili¡¯s call, su ruowan was walking out of the supermarket.


    ¡°hello, sister wu.¡± su ruowan had a bag slung over her shoulder and was carrying two large bags of heavy objects. she could only use her left hand to answer the phone with some difficulty.


    ¡°ruowan, why didn¡¯t you call? i was worried that something happened on your end, so i didn¡¯t dare to call. is your mother alright?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright now.¡± su ruowan smiled,¡± oh right, i¡¯ll transfer the money you lent me back to you later.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±¡± you have money now?¡± wu lili asked in confusion.¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips.¡± en.¡±


    ¡°could it be jing muchen?¡±


    wu lili guessed it right away. then, she said,¡± ha, so you¡¯re a pretty good ex-wife. you¡¯re pretty and rich. you¡¯re a rare gem. the key is that you¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡± if it¡¯s too late, you might as well consider it.¡±


    su ruowan walked slowly, her eyes looking ahead, but she seemed to be out of focus¡­


    ever since she told wu lili about what happened five years ago, wu lili would take every opportunity to persuade her to go back to her old ways. sometimes, it really made su ruowan not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°ruowan? ruowan?¡± on the other end of the phone, wu lili couldn¡¯t hear su ruowan¡¯s response and shouted anxiously.


    ¡°all!¡± su ruowan came back to her senses. seeing that they were about to reach the hospital, she said,¡± alright, sister wu, i won¡¯t talk to you anymore. i still have something to do here, so 1¡¯11 hang up first.¡±¡±


    ¡°hey, hey!¡±


    su ruowan ignored wu lili¡¯s protests and hung up the phone.


    casually stuffing her phone back into the pocket of her jeans, su ruowan stopped in her tracks and switched one of the bags in her right hand to another. who knew that at this moment, there was a sudden force coming from behind. a middle-aged man¡¯s figure quickly passed by her left hand and quickly walked foward.


    the bag fell to the ground, and some of the toiletries inside spilled out.


    su ruowan bent down and stuffed the things back into the bag one by one. then, she got up and carried the two big bags of things back to the hospital.


    when she returned to the ward, su ruowan realized that her phone was gone.


    she recalled carefully and realized that it should be the middle-aged man from earlier.


    he just didn¡¯t expect thieves to care about an old android smartphone.


    as a result, she missed jing yanxi¡¯s calls one after another.


    jing yanxi was brought back to the jing mansion by li muchen.


    when old master jing saw his beautiful great-grandson, his mood suddenly improved. he even let go of li muchen¡¯s act of picking jing yanxi up at home and returning to the company immediately. he held jing yanxi¡¯s hand and chatted happily on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°yanyan, school is starting soon, right? have you finished your summer homework?¡±


    out of habit, the old man began to care about his great-grandson¡¯s studies.


    jing yanxi blinked.¡± great-grandpa, there¡¯s no summer homework in kindergarten!¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± grandpa jing chuckled.¡± your father and your uncle were both primary school students when they were your age. sigh, i¡¯m getting old and muddle-headed.¡±


    ¡°dad.¡± li menting took out a fruit plate from the kitchen and placed it in front of jing yanxi.¡± didn¡¯t you say that children should have an innocent and happy childhood? that¡¯s why yanyan went to school so late.¡±¡±


    old master jing rolled his eyes at his daughter-in-law and replied angrily,¡± i was forced to do this because of your two sons. 1 went to school so early, but look at the results. i was only a little cute when i was a few years old. since i was a teenager, i became more and more reserved. i don¡¯t even know how to date and i never bring girls home¡­¡± boss finally got married through a blind date, but who knew¡­.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 1oo: Jiujiu is My Daughter (18)

    chapter 1oo: jiujiu is my daughter (18)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°aiyo, dad!¡± li mengting interrupted old master jing¡¯s rambling.¡± ah chen is going to remarry soon. can we not talk about the past?¡±¡±


    old master jing choked and looked away angrily. when he saw jing yanxi¡¯s exquisite face, his face was full of smiles again.¡± yanyan, are you hungry?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi had heard the word ¡± remarried ¡± three times today. she was very conflicted about this word, and her little mouth was pouted unhappily.


    seeing his great-grandfather asking him kindly, he shook his head. then, he moved into his great-grandfather¡¯s arms and reached out to hug old master jing.


    old master jing was flattered and hugged jing yanxi¡¯s small body. the more he looked at her, the more he liked her.¡± yanyan, you¡¯ll live here from now on. can you accompany great grandfather every day?¡±¡±


    ever since li muchen¡¯s wife passed away during childbirth, li muchen had moved out of the jing mansion with jing yanxi. jing muchen had been overseas all these years, so old master jing was rather lonely.


    now that jing muchen had returned to the country, li muchen was about to remarry and jing yanxi was moving back, he finally felt the atmosphere of a family.


    jing yanxi nestled in old master jing¡¯s arms and said,¡± great-grandfather, i don¡¯t want dad to get married.¡±


    h h


    old master jing patted jing yanxi¡¯s back lovingly and organized his words in his heart before saying,¡± yanyan, don¡¯t worry. after your father gets married, you¡¯ll have another mother to love you.¡±¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want a stepmother!¡± jing yanxi shook her head.¡± daddy will have his own child after he gets married. 1 heard from the kindergarten children that stepmothers will bully children and secretly not give them food.¡±


    li menting didn¡¯t expect jing yanxi¡¯s reaction to be so strong. she walked closer to him and comforted him,¡± grandma will be the first to say no to anyone who doesn¡¯t give our yan yan food!¡± don¡¯t worry, yanyan. you know your new mother too. she¡¯s zhang luoya, auntie zhang, who came to our house before.¡±


    she wanted to comfort the child with this. after all, zhang luoya had come to the house many times. children should not be sensible and would not understand such complicated things. who knew¡­


    when jing yanxi heard zhang luoya, his frown deepened.¡± i don¡¯t want that ugly weakling to be my mother.¡±¡±


    ¡°yanyan, how can you say that!¡±li menting was a little angry.¡± she¡¯s your mother from now on. you can¡¯t scold auntie zhang anymore, okay?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi looked at li menting¡¯s angry face and thought to himself,¡± sure enough, a child picked up from the streets is a piece of grass. he¡¯s really the most pitiful orphan in the world.¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± jing yanxi ran back to the house crying and slammed the door loudly.


    ¡°tsk, why can¡¯t you tell the child properly?¡±old master jing pointed at li menting and complained.


    li mengting looked aggrieved.¡± dad, yan yan has been spoiled by you guys. now, he¡¯s talking more and more inappropriately¡­¡± if he didn¡¯t take care of her now, what would she think when she came in?¡±


    old master jing was so angry that he jabbed his walking stick on the ground. wu zi was sulking.


    jing yanxi whimpered as he took out his small phone. indeed, in this world, only wanwan treated him the best. everyone else would only treat him like a child.


    after he dialed su ruowan¡¯s number, no one picked up.


    jing yanxi lay on the bed, tears streaming down his face as he kept redialing until the phone screen went dark and the power went out. jing yanxi¡¯s face was still wet with tears, but he cried himself to sleep.


    during dinner, old master jing suddenly said to jing muchen,¡± chen chen, go up and see yanyan. call him down for dinner. don¡¯t starve..¡±¡±

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 My Daughter (19)

    chapter 101: chapter 101 my daughter (19)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yanyan is back from shanghai?¡± jing muchen was surprised.


    li menting then said,¡± this child is getting more and more difficult to control. she went to shanghai for less than two days and demanded to come back. when she came back, she lost her temper and went back to her room in the afternoon. she hasn¡¯t come out until now.¡±¡±


    jing muchen pursed his thin lips as he got up and walked upstairs.


    when he reached the door, jing muchen realized that it was locked from the inside.


    he took out his phone and dialed a number, only to hear a ¡°sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡± jing muchen resisted the urge to roll his eyes and started knocking on the door.


    jing yanxi was awakened by the knocking on the door. when he opened his eyes, he found that it was already bright outside.


    ¡°yanyan, open the door.¡± jing yanxi blinked when he heard his uncle¡¯s voice. he got out of bed and opened the door.


    jing muchen looked at the dirty jing yanxi with a dark face. he was about to throw a tantrum when his legs were hugged by two chubby little hands. then, a warm and moist feeling came from his knees.


    ¡°sob, sob, little uncle.¡± jing yanxi felt sad. when he thought about how he would not be able to eat well and wear warm clothes every day in the future, and how he would be beaten and scolded by his stepmother, he felt that he no longer had any expectations in life.


    jing muchen lifted jing yanxi in his arms and walked back to his room.


    ¡°tell me, why are you throwing a tantrum?¡±


    jing yanxi sobbed and stood obediently in front of jing muchen. he lowered his head and wiped his nose from time to time, but he did not say anything.


    jing muchen¡¯s smoking addiction kicked in. he held a lighter in one hand but could not light up the cigarette. he was extremely frustrated. he tapped the lighter on the table louder and louder, and his emotions gradually lost control.


    ¡°little uncle.¡± jing yanxi looked at him pitifully.¡± 1 don¡¯t want a stepmother.¡±¡±


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes, an impulse slowly seeping out of his heart. he reached out to grab a tissue and wiped the two small snot under jing yanxi¡¯s nose.


    this gentle action instantly made jing yanxi¡¯s mouth start to pout again, and two lines of tears flowed out again¡­


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡± jing muchen said,¡± live with me in the future¡­¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s big black eyes were filled with confusion.


    jing muchen reached out and caressed his black hair.¡± if you live with me, you won¡¯t have to call that annoying woman your mother. you also won¡¯t have to worry that daddy won¡¯t like you after having a child¡­¡±


    although jing yanxi was only five years old, he was still a child. therefore, although he tried his best to hide it, there was still a hint of yearning in his eyes. then, jing muchen said,¡± most importantly, 1 won¡¯t object to you and wanwan.¡±


    after saying that, the corners of his mouth curled up into a determined smile.


    as expected, jing yanxi¡¯s two small eyebrows were deeply knitted together.


    ¡°think about it carefully.¡± jing muchen stood up.¡± let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±¡±


    the three elders downstairs obviously did not know that jing muchen had used such a despicable and shameless method to comfort jing yanxi. they thought that blood was thicker than water and that a son had to listen to his father.


    therefore, when he saw that the two of them had returned to their normal state, he stopped mentioning unhappy things and ate happily.


    at night, jing yanxi was lying in jing muchen¡¯s arms. he was wearing a yellow pajamas and put down his phone. his face was full of confusion.¡± little uncle, why does wanwan keep turning off her phone?¡±¡±


    jing muchen frowned and took the totoro phone from jing yanxi¡¯s hand. he pressed the redial button and put it to his ear.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡±


    sure enough, a robotic female voice came from the receiver.


    jing muchen put down the phone, and a cold look appeared on his face.


    it seemed that this woman really needed to be taught a lesson.


    jing yanxi¡¯s face was gloomy.¡± what should we do? did something happen to wanwan?¡±


    in jing yanxi¡¯s heart, after several meetings, jing muchen had undoubtedly become his love ally.


    ¡°she¡¯s fine.¡± jing muchen replied.


    ¡°how did you know?¡± jing yanxi looked at him suspiciously.


    jing muchen put down his phone.¡± alright, go to sleep. i¡¯ll take you to the new kindergarten tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    although his son had not called him father yet, everything was going to happen sooner or later.


    therefore, jing muchen had already arranged a series of education plans for jing yanxi. entering the highest standard kindergarten in d city was only the first step.


    as for that woman, there was no hurry. he had plenty of time to play with her.


    su ruowan held the thought of being a coward and never went to buy a new phone.


    until the day li qing was discharged from the hospital, su ruowowan held li qing with one hand and hailed a taxi with the other.


    li qing frowned and asked,¡± xiao wan, why didn¡¯t you call chen chen these few days?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: It’s You Who Questioned Me First (1)

    chapter 102: it¡¯s you who questioned me first (1)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan stuttered for a long time and could only say,¡± mom, my phone was stolen.¡±


    li qing looked at her daughter reproachfully.¡± my phone was stolen? then why don¡¯t you go and buy a new one? do you have no money? mom has it.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face was filled with black lines,¡± mom, 1 have money, it¡¯s just¡­¡± i haven¡¯t had the time to buy it yet¡­¡±


    li qing rolled her eyes at her.¡± alright, after you send me home, hurry up and buy a new phone. it¡¯s been so long. if chen chen can¡¯t contact you, how anxious would he be?¡±¡±


    ¡°aiya, mom, the car is here. quick, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. get in the car first.¡±su ruowan opened the back door and helped her mother in to sit down. she then let jiujiu stuff it in. finally, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief and bent down to sit in.


    ¡°xiao wan, hurry back to d city. my body is fine. you don¡¯t have to stay here with me anymore.¡±


    when they arrived at their hometown in moyang county of city g, li qing started to chase them away.


    su ruowan put her clothes into the washing machine and said without turning her head,¡± it¡¯s okay, mom. i¡¯ll stay with you for a few more days.¡±¡±


    li qing frowned.¡± it¡¯s already september. jiujiu should be starting school soon, right? can you not go back?¡±


    su ruowan turned on the washing machine and turned around to pick up the broom to start cleaning the room. she said perfunctorily,¡± she just started kindergarten. it¡¯s fine to be a few days late.¡±


    deep down, she didn¡¯t want to go back. if she could, she really wanted to never return to d city.


    she thought about the consequences of going back. it was very likely that she would lose jiujiu.


    su ruowan¡¯s thoughts were to drag it out for as long as possible. didn¡¯t jing muchen ask her to think about it before going back to look for him?


    she had not thought about it yet.


    after school the next day, jing yanxi decided to look for wanwan personally after much consideration.


    at the same time, he wanted to ask her if she wanted to change her father.


    in any case, he was an orphan. whoever was good to him, whoever he called his father, it was the same. jing yanxi had considered this in his heart.


    so, he stuffed all the delicious food he brought back from his grandparents ¡®house in shanghai into his school bag. finally, he even stuffed his favorite clothes into his bag.


    it¡¯s been so long since we last met. wanwan must miss me a lot. i¡¯ll stay with her tonight, jing yanxi thought shyly.


    ¡°old zhou.¡±


    the mischievous child called out to the chauffeur at home and waved his little hand.


    ¡°young master, what can i do for you?¡±


    old zhou was still holding a rag in his hand. he had just finished cleaning the car and asked his young master with a simple and honest smile.


    ¡°i want to use the car. do you still know the address of scenery garden? go there.¡± jing yanxi ordered.


    ¡°yes, young master.¡±


    old zhou respectfully carried jing yanxi into the child seat in the back seat of the car and carefully fastened the seatbelt. then, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine to drive to youjing garden.


    when they arrived at no. 304 of youjing garden, jing yanxi carried his small school bag and got out of the back door. the things in the bag were heavy, just like his excited and excited teenage heart.


    wanwan would definitely be very happy when she saw that he had brought so much delicious food for her.


    although she had not contacted him for the past few days.


    but he had no choice. who asked him to love her so much?


    jing yanxi sighed in his heart and then said to old zhou seriously,¡± alright, you can go back first. come and pick me up tomorrow morning..¡±¡±

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: It’s You Who Questioned Me First (2)

    chapter 103: it¡¯s you who questioned me first (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°all ah, little young master¡± old zhou scratched his head and said somewhat helplessly,¡± second young master just instructed me today that if i send you out, i have to follow you closely at all times.¡±


    jing yanxi frowned.¡± long-winded! i brought my phone with me this time. if little uncle asks, just let him call me!¡±


    ¡°uhh.¡± old zhou still looked troubled.


    jing yanxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with the other party, so he ran over and pressed the door to room 1102.


    however, no one responded after ringing for a long time.


    jing yanxi was helpless. he took out his totoro phone and called the heartless woman. the result was the same:¡± sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡± ¡®s voice.


    jing yanxi had no choice but to wait outside the door.


    old zhou also stood outside the car and kept looking at jing yanxi. he pressed the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. he was really worried, so he went up and said carefully,¡± young master xiao, it seems that miss su is not at home. why don¡¯t you come back with me first?¡±¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re so long-winded! 1 already said i¡¯m not going back! i¡¯m not going back!¡± jing yanxi threw a tantrum at him.


    01 ¡®zhou frowned and looked at the child at a loss.


    half an hour later, jing yanxi¡¯s legs were tired from standing, and his entire body was limp as he squatted by the wall.


    at this moment, a white-haired old lady walked towards the building with a key in her hand. she should be a resident of this building.


    ¡°hello, grandma!¡± jing yanxi¡¯s sharp eyes saw it and immediately stood up, calling out sweetly.


    ¡°yes.¡± the old lady had a kind smile on her face as she looked at the little boy with delicate features in front of her. she asked,¡± what¡¯s wrong? did you forget to bring your keys?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± jing yanxi pursed her lips and looked conflicted. she lied without thinking.¡± i lost the key that dad gave me and my nanny slept like a pig. i¡¯ve been waiting for a long time and my legs are sore. grandma, can you help me open this door?¡±¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± the old lady hurriedly took out her access card and opened the door with a ¡± ding ¡°. jing yanxi carried his small school bag and quickly flashed into the corridor.


    ¡°little master, little master!¡±


    old zhou shouted from outside, his brows full of conflict.


    ¡°you can go back now. come and pick me up tomorrow when 1 call you!¡±


    after jing yanxi said that, she ran into the elevator and pressed the eleventh floor on her tiptoes.


    the old lady went downstairs on the fifth floor. before she left, she asked with concern,¡± little kid, do you want to go to my house to play for a while?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, grandma. my nanny should be awake by now. ¡°jing yanxi replied with a smile.


    the old lady nodded and walked out of the elevator with a smile.


    at the door of room 1102, jing yanxi tiptoed and stretched out his little hand to ring the doorbell.


    ding dong, ding dong¡­


    however, there was still no reply or sound of opening the door.


    jing yanxi frowned and had no choice but to walk to the wall and squat down to wait. he glanced at the empty corridor and thought bitterly,¡± where did this heartless woman go?


    she didn¡¯t pick up her phone, and there was no one at home.


    time passed by. it was getting late outside and the entire corridor was dark. jing yanxi¡¯s listless body had completely slid onto the floor in the corner. he was tired and sleepy, almost falling asleep.


    until¡± ah!¡± a scream sounded..

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: It’s You Who Questioned Me First (3)

    chapter 104: it¡¯s you who questioned me first (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi woke up in shock. he opened his eyes and saw that it was auntie.


    he rubbed his sleepy eyes and got up with both hands. he patted his butt and mumbled,¡± auntie, why are you back so late?¡±¡±


    wu lili touched her heart in fear. she had just returned from work and walked to the door. she found a small black shadow and was almost scared to death. it turned out to be this naughty child.


    she took out her keys and opened the door. she said unhappily,¡± your wanwan isn¡¯t at home. what are you doing here?¡±¡±


    don¡¯t even think about treating him like her own like ruowan. she¡¯s still a virgin!


    ¡°auntie.¡± jing yanxi followed wu lili into the house like a little tail. he looked up and asked,¡± can you tell me where wanwan went?¡±¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you know?¡± wu lili looked at him mischievously.¡± didn¡¯t you want to woo your wanwan? why, you actually don¡¯t know where your wanwan went?¡±


    jing yanxi felt embarrassed when wu lili pointed out his thoughts. his fair face blushed and he pouted.¡± since you know how i feel, can you tell me where wanwan went?¡±¡±


    wu lili didn¡¯t expect the boy to be so honest. she lost the fun of teasing him.


    after changing into her slippers, she put down her bag and said,¡± your wanwan went back to moyang. her mother is sick and hospitalized. she might have to stay at home to take care of her for a long time.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes widened. what was that place?


    ¡°auntie.¡± jing yanxi looked up at wu lili and replied politely,¡± then i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. good night. i¡¯ll go home first.¡±¡±


    with that, he turned around and walked out of the door.


    h h


    wu lili looked at the little boy¡¯s lonely back and frowned.


    it was already dark and old zhou had already gotten off work. jing yanxi had no choice but to call jing muchen.


    the black cayenne was parked at block 304. jing yanxi opened the door and climbed into the front passenger seat with a look of despair on his face.


    jing muchen started the engine and raised an eyebrow at the little guy. he noticed the bulging bag stuffed behind him and asked casually,¡± are you looking for wanwan again?¡±


    who knew that the little guy would burst into tears in the next second. tears as big as beans rolled down from his eyes. he was crying so hard that he was out of breath. his little shoulders were also twitching. jing muchen¡¯s heart tightened when he saw this. he stopped the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. he bent over to hug him and patted his little shoulders stiffly.


    jing yanxi¡¯s hot tears quickly soaked his shirt. his two small hands grabbed jing muchen¡¯s shirt tightly as he cried. it took him a long time to stop crying.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jing muchen pulled out a tissue to wipe the tears and snot off his face. he tried to suppress his inner mysophobia, but the sticky and moist feeling on his shoulders and chest still made him furrow his thick eyebrows.


    ¡°wanwan.¡± jing yanxi sniffed, and the two snot that were about to reach his mouth were all sucked back into his small nostrils. jing muchen could not help but frown again.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with wanwan?¡± jing muchen¡¯s tone was calm.


    ¡°sob, sob, sob, sob.¡± jing yanxi¡¯s tears fell again.¡± wanwan left me.¡±¡±


    jing muchen patted jing yanxi¡¯s head.¡± why are you crying? didn¡¯t you say that you shouldn¡¯t give up an entire forest for a tree?¡±


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes at jing muchen..¡± i¡¯m not you!¡±

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: You Were the One Who Questioned Me First

    chapter 105: you were the one who questioned me first


    (4)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen was speechless.


    jing yanxi wiped his tears with a tissue and choked,¡± my love for wanwan is not something you can imagine. i¡¯m not like you adults who love everyone they see.¡±


    jing muchen saw that he had regained his spirit. he turned the key and started the engine again. the black cayenne slowly drove out of youjing garden.


    ¡°little uncle.¡± jing yanxi¡¯s soft voice called out,¡± can you give me a hundred yuan?¡±


    jing muchen looked at him from the corner of his eyes.¡± does the kindergarten need money?¡±


    jing yanxi had already been attending classes at saint john¡¯s kindergarten for two days. the new school was the most prestigious and prestigious kindergarten in d city. the teaching standards were much stricter than ordinary kindergarten. although the elders in the family objected, jing muchen still made the decision.


    of course, he had to decide how his son was educated.


    ¡°the school lunch is terrible. 1 need some pocket money to eat and balance my nutrition.¡±jing yanxi lied without changing his expression.


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows. since he was still under observation and this was the first time his son had extended his hand to him, he took his wallet and handed him a note.


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up. as expected, little uncle was better than his father. he gave money so readily. with the support of money, it seemed that his journey to chase wanwan would be much smoother in the future.


    jing yanxi happily stuffed a hundred dollars into the innermost pocket of his small bag. thinking about the perfect plan in his heart, a bright smile returned to his small face.


    jing muchen looked at his mysterious expression and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    sure enough, the bad news soon came true.


    the next day, at six o¡¯clock in the evening, in the conference room on the top floor of jingyang corporation.


    it was clearly off-duty, but the executives were all called to a meeting by the ceo¡¯s special assistant, fan yin.


    everyone was resentful in their hearts, but on the surface, they still had a respectful appearance.


    at the long conference table, the atmosphere was heavy. jing muchen frowned as he looked at the report on the laptop in front of him. president chen from the development department was reporting the results of the month with trepidation.


    suddenly, the phone beside the computer rang. jing muchen frowned and took the phone.


    ¡°what?¡± his usually calm and reserved voice suddenly had a hint of astonishment.


    the executives could not help but secretly perk up their ears and look at jing muchen¡¯s handsome face with thick eyebrows.


    ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 go back immediately.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, jing muchen looked around the room and said,¡± the meeting is suspended. that¡¯s all for today.¡±


    happiness had come too suddenly, and the high-ranking officials were unable to react in time.


    jing muchen had already stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    at the jing mansion.


    when jing muchen walked into the living room, li menting came up to him while wiping her tears.¡± chen chen, the kindergarten teacher just called and said that yanyan didn¡¯t go to school today. where do you think he went?¡± oh right, there¡¯s a note in his room. i¡¯ll show it to you.¡±


    li menting turned around and took a piece of paper from the living room. it was probably torn from a pinyin exercise book. jing yanxi wrote on it with a black ink pen: ¡°i don¡¯t want a stepmother! 1 want to find my true love!¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s temples throbbed when he saw the crooked and ugly words.


    ¡°do you think some bad woman tricked yanyan away? will there be a kidnapping call later?¡±li menting began to imagine a terrifying scene in her mind..

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: You Were the One Who Questioned Me First (5)

    chapter 106: you were the one who questioned me first (5)


    translator: 549690339


    he put his hand on her shoulder.¡± mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±she glanced at the living room and asked,¡± where¡¯s grandpa?¡±


    ¡°your grandfather passed out due to high blood pressure. doctor shi is in his room.¡±


    before li mengting could finish her sentence, jing muchen had already walked past her and headed towards old master jing¡¯s room.


    ¡°yanyan, i¡¯m a great-grandson.¡± old master jing had already woken up, but he looked like he had aged ten years in an instant. his entire face was dull and ashen, and he muttered jing yanxi¡¯s nickname.


    ¡°grandpa.¡± jing muchen walked to the window and looked at old master jing¡¯s condition. he turned around and asked,¡± mingjun, how¡¯s my grandfather?¡±


    shi mingjun put away the receiver and said,¡± the old man was agitated for a moment. his blood pressure rose and pressed on his nerves, causing him to fall unconscious. fortunately, the old man is still healthy. i prescribed some sedative drugs. the most important thing now is to make sure that the old man calms down. he can¡¯t be agitated anymore and has a good sleep.¡±


    jing muchen nodded and held old master jing¡¯s wrinkled hand.¡± grandpa, yanyan was just playing hide-and-seek with me. he left me a note asking me to go and find him immediately. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll bring him back now. have a good sleep and you¡¯ll see yanyan when you wake up.¡±¡±


    his steady and powerful guarantee reassured the old man.


    old master jing nodded. finally, he could not resist the sedative effect of the drug and closed his eyes to fall asleep.


    only then did everyone quietly leave the door.


    li muchen had already rushed back. when he heard that his grandfather had fainted, he knew that jing yanxi¡¯s disappearance had caused too much of a shock to the elders. he lowered his head and apologized with a pained expression.¡± it¡¯s all my fault. 1 didn¡¯t take good care of yanyan.¡±¡±


    li menting rubbed her temples with one hand and waved her other hand weakly, indicating that it wasn¡¯t his fault.


    jing muchen then said,¡± don¡¯t worry, 1 know where yanyan went, but¡­¡±


    ¡°really?¡± li menting looked up with joy in her eyes.¡± but what? chen chen, hurry up and get yanyan back. tell him that grandma will listen to him in the future.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded and looked at li muchen.¡± big brother, thank you for taking care of yanyan for me all these years. since you¡¯re going to remarry soon and yanyan is so resistant. i¡¯ve mentioned it before, so i¡¯ll say it again today. in the future, 1¡¯11 take care of my son personally.¡±


    li muchen¡¯s eyes darkened. he narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly,¡± this time, it¡¯s really my fault for not thinking things through and affecting the child¡¯s emotions. since the child¡¯s biological father wants to take responsibility, 1 have nothing to say.¡±


    he picked up his suit and said to jing shaofan and li menting,¡± dad, mom, i¡¯m going back to the company.¡±¡±


    after saying that, he left without looking back.


    behind her, jing shaofan and li mingting looked conflicted.


    the two cars, one in front and one behind, sped out of the main gate of the jing mansion like lightning. however, the black cayenne behind them quickly turned into the viaduct and drove in the direction of city g.


    in the car, jing muchen dialed jing yanxi¡¯s number, but no one picked up.


    he then dialed another number.


    ¡°yuting, help me check all the buses from d city to g city today. i¡¯m looking for a little boy who¡¯s less than five years old. he¡¯s carrying a big mouth monkey bag.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, jing muchen dialed another familiar number. if i dare to turn off my phone again, i¡¯ll¡­.

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: It’s You Who Questioned Me First (6)

    chapter 107: it¡¯s you who questioned me first (6)


    translator: 549690339


    unexpectedly, the call went through this time. after a few rings, it was quickly picked up. then, a familiar and gentle female voice came from the other end.¡± hello, who is this?¡±


    for a long time, jing muchen didn¡¯t say anything until he heard her rather impatient voice.¡± who is it?¡± if you don¡¯t speak, i¡¯m hanging up!¡±


    jing muchen then opened his mouth.¡± your ex-husband.¡±¡±


    h n


    sure enough, these words choked su ruowan so much that she didn¡¯t have any reaction. he could only vaguely hear cartoons and children singing on the other end.


    his daughter was probably watching pleasant goat and big big wolf again, right?


    the smile in jing muchen¡¯s eyes deepened. just as he was about to speak again, there was a ¡± pa ¡± sound from the other end. the call was actually hung up!


    damn woman!


    not only did she not save his number, but she even hung up on him!


    jing muchen immediately pressed the redial button again, but no one picked up after a long time.


    after jing muchen tried to call again a few times, a message came from the other end.¡± i¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. if you want to leave a message¡­¡±


    shit!


    jing muchen threw his phone away. with a loud bang, the phone broke into pieces and fell on the front window. it was broken!


    the distance between d city and g city was not far. the last time he drove there, it took him two and a half hours. this time, he almost stepped on the accelerator and it only took him two hours to get there.


    it was already nine o¡¯clock at night when they arrived at city g. jing muchen found the broken phone in the car and reinstalled it to find that it was no longer usable.


    he did not know su ruowan¡¯s exact address and his phone was broken. jing muchen resisted the urge to curse and found a hotel in the city center to stay for the time being.


    on the computer in the hotel room, he went online to buy a new phone and had it delivered immediately after dawn. then, he picked up his bathrobe and walked into the bathroom.


    after su ruowan returned home for a few days, she was forced by her mother to buy a counterfeit phone.


    after returning home, she asked li qing to go back to the back room to rest while she took jiujiu to continue looking after the shop outside.


    su ruowan¡¯s house was on the ground floor of the residential building. from the time she could remember, her family was in the small shop business. li qing also relied on this small business to raise su ruowan.


    su ruowan had finished cooking dinner. just as the family was eating around the table, the phone rang with a deafening ringtone¡­


    ¡± you¡¯re my little apple. no matter how much i love you, it¡¯s never enough. your red face warms my heart¡­¡±


    su ruowan awkwardly took the phone. this ringtone was set by the little brother who sold the phone. he enthusiastically introduced it to her and said that it was the most popular ringtone.


    ¡°hello, who is this?¡±


    the counterfeit phone could not save the previous address book, so when jing muchen called, she did not know who it was.


    when she heard jing muchen call her ¡± your ex-husband ¡°, she was indeed shocked. she also instantly thought of the warning he gave her when he left that day.


    could it be that my evasive attitude over the past few days has angered him?


    su ruowan regretted not changing her phone number.


    thus, in a moment of panic, su ruowan chose to hang up the phone.


    however, the phone rang again.


    ¡± you¡¯re my little apple. i can¡¯t love you too much. your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire in my life¡­¡±


    su ruowan didn¡¯t pick up and let the ringtone sing again and again.


    until li qing couldn¡¯t help but frown,¡±xiao wan, is there something important?¡± aiyo, this ringtone is giving me a headache..¡±

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: You Were the One Who Questioned Me First (7)

    chapter 108: you were the one who questioned me first (7)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan quickly picked up her phone and turned it off!


    ¡°aiya, isn¡¯t this xiao wan?¡± at this moment, a familiar voice came from outside.


    su ruowan raised her head and saw ye weiting¡¯s mother and his sister ye zixuan. the one who spoke was ye weiting¡¯s mother.


    su ruowan was quite dissatisfied with her constant gossiping. her mother¡¯s hospitalization this time was also thanks to her.


    but after all, they were neighbors for many years, and they were also her elders. su ruowan could only suppress the unhappiness in her heart and nod her head to greet,¡± aunty ye.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, are you eating? come, get me a bottle of haitian soy sauce.¡±¡±mrs. ye said with a smile. when su ruowan brought the soy sauce in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± when did you come back? are you alone?¡±


    su ruowan frowned and replied,¡± i brought my daughter back.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± mrs. ye nodded in understanding.¡± did you leave again this time?¡±¡±


    su ruowan saw that she was ready to chat and could only briefly reply,¡± maybe not.¡±¡±


    ¡± oh,¡± mrs. ye said, as if she understood wansui¡¯s words,¡± if you ask me, it¡¯s not easy for a woman to raise a daughter alone. auntie suggests that you find a man and get married.¡± the outside world is different from home. isn¡¯t there a saying that the outside world is very exciting and the outside world is very helpless? auntie thinks¡­¡±


    ye zixuan, who was beside her, secretly tugged at mrs. ye.¡± mom, let¡¯s go. we should go home.¡±¡±


    unexpectedly, mrs. ye pushed her hand away with a tsk.¡± aiya, wretched girl, why are you pulling me?¡± be careful of my clothes. my daughter-in-law brought them back for me from abroad. they are branded goods. don¡¯t tear them!¡±


    li qing suddenly slammed the chopsticks in her hand on the table. the sound shocked the two of them. she stood up and looked at the two of them with a pair of stern eyes.¡± five yuan!¡±¡±


    mrs. ye¡¯s shocked expression returned to normal. she quickly took out five yuan from her pocket.¡± here, here.¡±¡±


    ye zixuan glanced at li qing and quickly left with mrs. ye.


    li qing walked over and stuffed the money into the cash register. she didn¡¯t even look at su ruowan and turned around to sit at the dining table. however, she was so angry that she placed her hands on the table and sulked.


    su ruowan was afraid that her agitation would be bad for her heart, so she went over and sat down. she picked up another piece of food and placed it in her bowl.¡± mom, your heart is not good. don¡¯t be angry. come, eat more food.¡±¡±


    li qing pushed the bowl away and glared at su ruowan.¡± i¡¯m full of anger from you!¡±she got up and went back to her room.


    su ruowan took back her chopsticks.


    the next morning, su ruowan had just woken up and washed up when jing muchen called her again.


    ¡± you¡¯re my little apple. i can¡¯t love you too much. your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire in my life¡­¡±


    su ruowan took a look but did not take it. jiujiu was dancing excitedly and shouted,¡± mommy, i know how to dance little apple!¡±


    su ruowan smiled gently at her daughter. she took the phone and answered helplessly,¡± mr. jing, what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°mr. jing?¡± jing muchen¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end.¡± with our intimate relationship, you call me mr. jing?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. why did she notice that jing muchen was becoming more and more shameless?


    ¡°then¡­ceo jing? grandpa jing?¡±


    jing muchen laughed out loud. at this moment, he was wrapped in a bathrobe in the hotel. when his phone arrived in the morning, he had installed a sim card and called her, but who knew that he would run into a choking little pepper..

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: You Were the One Who Questioned Me First

    chapter 109: you were the one who questioned me first


    (8)


    translator: 549690339


    if it wasn¡¯t for serious business, jing muchen really wanted to continue talking.


    ¡°alright, stop fooling around.¡± his voice seemed to carry a hint of indulgence, and then it turned into his usual calm and steady voice.¡± yanyan ran away from home yesterday. he probably came to look for you. did you pick up his call?¡±


    su ruowan was shocked.¡± what?¡±


    then, she immediately said,¡± my phone was stolen. i just bought a new phone yesterday afternoon. 1 didn¡¯t receive any calls from yanyan.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± jing muchen nodded.¡± i¡¯ve called him but he didn¡¯t pick up, so i came from d city to look for him. i¡¯m currently in room 302 of city g¡¯s central hotel. come and find me immediately. we¡¯ll discuss what to do next.¡±


    su ruowan was no longer thinking. as she listened to jing muchen¡¯s calm instructions and arrangements on the other end of the phone, she did not suspect him. she could only agree with ¡± hmm ¡°,¡± oh ¡°, and ¡± okay¡± as she took out a pen and paper to write down the hotel room number he mentioned.


    after hanging up the phone, she picked up her bag and walked out. when jiujiu saw that her mommy was about to leave, she became anxious and pulled su ruowan away.


    su ruowan had no choice but to let her mother carry her daughter and tell her that she was going out to buy delicious food for her. when she heard that it was delicious, jiujiu finally let go of her small hand and pouted her small mouth with a reluctant expression.¡± mommy, go and come back quickly. jiujiu will wait for you.¡±¡±


    su ruowan directly hailed a black cab at the entrance of the neighborhood. after arriving at the city¡¯s central hotel, she paid and got off the cab. she rushed into the hotel like a little lion.


    ding dong, ding dong. the doorbell rang.


    in the room, jing muchen put down the glass of red wine in his hand. he was tall and straight in his bathrobe, and his expression was calm. he stood up unhurriedly and walked to the door to pull it open.


    ¡°jing muchen!¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s body crashed into the room. in her panic, she realized that jing muchen was only wearing the hotel¡¯s bathrobe. the fragile belt was only tied with a slipknot around his waist, revealing a large area of strong, sexy, and seductive chest muscles.


    she quickly turned around and said awkwardly,¡± why are you naked?!¡±


    jing muchen lowered his head to take a look and said innocently,¡± this isn¡¯t a dress?¡±


    su ruowan frowned and said helplessly,¡± then pull up your clothes properly!¡±


    jing muchen pulled his bathrobe closer to his chest.


    when she heard a rustling sound behind her, su ruowan muttered in her heart for five seconds before she turned around. her small face was still a little unnatural. she raised her pair of bright black eyes and looked straight at jing muchen.¡±! called yanyan¡¯s phone on the way just now, and the notification said that it was turned off. it should be out of battery, right? do you know anyone at the station? or should we go to the station now?¡±


    jing muchen stared at her, his eyes dark. the next moment, he turned around and walked to the bedside table. he picked up the red wine bottle and started pouring more wine.


    su ruowan felt that she had been deceived. the man in front of her had an elegant and comfortable posture of enjoyment. how could he have the anxious and flustered look of losing his son on the phone just now?


    then, what he said on the phone just now was also a lie, right?


    could it be that yanyan was not missing at all?


    this scoundrel!


    su ruowan was furious. her fair little face was filled with anger. she turned around and walked to the door. just as she was about to turn the door handle, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind her. the door that she had just opened a little was instantly closed by a big hand with a ¡± pa ¡± sound..

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: You Were the One Who Questioned Me First

    chapter 11o: you were the one who questioned me first


    (9)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan turned around and shouted at jing muchen,¡± you liar!¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s hand was still on the door. he looked down at the little woman who rarely showed such intense emotions. his eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth curled up.¡± you don¡¯t know my phone number? but she remembered yan yan¡¯s phone number. as a mother, you really put in a lot of effort.¡±


    su ruowan glared at him fiercely, ignoring the anger in his eyes. the anger of being deceived made her speak without thinking,¡± yanyan is doing fine in d city, right? you liar, in order to trick me into coming here, you actually cursed your son to go missing. are you still a man? do you still have a conscience?¡±


    before she could finish, a fierce force grabbed her shoulder. the force was so strong that she instantly frowned. it hurt! his arm was about to break.


    jing muchen¡¯s right hand pulled and flung her, throwing her frail body onto the bed.


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan¡¯s body bounced twice on the extremely elastic mattress. a wave of dizziness came from her head. when she realized that she was lying on the bed, she raised her head. the man with a gloomy and handsome face was standing on the side of the bed. his deep eyes were cold, but they flashed with a sinister and dangerous light.


    ¡°you.¡± su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. hotel, a man and a woman, on the bed¡­all of this gave her a bad premonition, especially that man¡¯s gaze at that moment. it was terrifying!


    jing muchen looked at the little sheep on the bed that was waiting to be slaughtered. his eyes narrowed and his tall and straight body walked down.


    he grabbed su ruowan with both hands and firmly pinned her under his body. he looked at her pair of bright and beautiful black eyes and his voice was a little hoarse and low.¡± whether 1 am a man or not, i will let you experience it again immediately.¡±¡±


    as he said that, his thin lips quickly moved down and covered the pair of slightly swollen and rosy lips in front of him. unlike the previous two times when he was slightly polite, this time, he immediately pried open her teeth.


    ¡°wuwuwu.¡± su ruowan struggled desperately like a madman, but her body was pressed down by him. her head was also quickly fixed by his two big hands, and she couldn¡¯t move in an instant.


    jing muchen opened his exceptionally clear eyes and looked at su ruowan. her lips were like a cheesecake that melted in his mouth, soft and delicate, making him fascinated and crazy.


    however, he had to restrain himself until her body started to tremble slightly, and her lips unconsciously let out a sound¡­


    su ruowan only felt that her entire person did not belong to her. her head was empty and her entire body was hot until she suddenly felt a chill!


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes that were unfocused and mesmerizing suddenly came back to her senses, and the alarm bells in her brain rang.


    he looked down and saw that the t-shirt had been turned over to his neck. a strange numbness spread from his lips and tongue.


    su ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled non-stop. she was so afraid that what happened five years ago would happen again.


    she didn¡¯t want to have an ambiguous relationship with this man again when she wasn¡¯t sure about anything.


    the words he said in the corridor that day were still vivid in her mind. in his eyes, he clearly treated her as a woman with ulterior motives and approached him.


    and now, she was actually lying on the same bed as him, especially when she was already half-naked¡­


    su ruowan persuaded herself to calm down.


    jing muchen was arrogant and self-centered. he was never afraid of fighting head-on, so she could only bet on whether he would be soft-hearted.


    thus, she let out a soft sob, and tears quickly filled her eyes. she frowned slightly, and her large eyes were delicate and moving, making her look extremely fragile and innocent..

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: You Were the One Who Questioned Me First (io)

    chapter 111: you were the one who questioned me first (io)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen stopped the ravaging of his lips and tongue. he raised his head, his deep eyes were still filled with a seductive look.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t speak or move. she just silently cried.


    jing muchen sighed in his heart. he lifted his body and pulled her t-shirt down properly. he turned his body slightly, but his hands picked up her soft and fragrant body and leaned into his embrace.


    jing muchen¡¯s sudden gentle action caught su ruowan off guard. initially, she was just retreating in order to advance, but she did not expect him to start patting her gently.


    the little bit of grievance in her heart was gradually pulled out by such gentle care. su ruowan could not control herself. her entire body kept trembling and her tears flowed more and more fiercely.


    jing muchen listened to su ruowan¡¯s deliberately suppressed sobs and felt her body tremble slightly under the big palm. a strange feeling flashed across his heart.


    jing muchen had rarely seen women cry in his life. many years ago, his mother had cried in front of him about her difficulties.


    at work, there were many women who cried in exchange for his sympathy.


    however, there was not a single woman who cried like su ruowan at this moment. it made his usually cold and hard heart have a trace of sympathy. the suppressed anger from before also seemed to have disappeared. only the heartache in his heart slowly overflowed until it flooded into his eyes.


    ¡°scoundrel, liar, barbarian¡­¡± su ruowan cursed as she cried.


    jing muchen slowly locked his eyebrows but did not refute.


    ¡°you only know how to bully me.¡± su ruowan pouted, her face full of grievance.


    jing muchen could not help but retort,¡± how did i bully you? you were the one who questioned whether i was a man.¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, she immediately started crying loudly again. jing muchen could only continue to pat her shoulder and coax her,¡± alright, alright, 1 won¡¯t bully you anymore. don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±¡±


    after saying this, even he himself was shocked.


    su ruowan was also shocked. both of their bodies instantly stiffened and the room seemed to be filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    she struggled out of his embrace and stood on the other side of the bed. she lowered her head and tidied her messy clothes.


    after a long while, she said,¡± since there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯m going back.¡±¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together again.¡± nothing? you didn¡¯t see yanyan?¡±


    su ruowan raised her head and quickly glanced at him. after the entanglement just now, jing muchen¡¯s belt that was originally fastened loosened again. the large honey-colored chest on his upper body made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    ¡°yanyan, he¡­ didn¡¯t you lie to me just now?¡± she turned her head away, her expression still a little angry.


    jing yanxi narrowed his eyes. he pulled on his shirt and fastened his belt. he stood up from the bed and said,¡± am 1 a man who used his son to seduce you in your eyes?¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she widened her eyes and asked with trembling lips,¡± yanyan really went missing? he came to city g? are you here for me?¡±


    jing muchen nodded. after admiring her flustered and helpless look, he said,¡± however, i¡¯ve already asked someone to check on yanyan¡¯s whereabouts this morning. 1 reckon that the child will be sent over later.¡±¡±


    su ruowan caressed her heart that was beating wildly and kept criticizing in her heart: sooner or later, she would have a heart attack because of him!


    pursing her lips, su ruowan walked to the corner and sat down on the single-seater sofa by the window. she looked out the window and did not say another word. she just silently waited for time to pass by.


    after 30 minutes of restlessness, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    ¡°yanyan!¡± su ruowan snapped out of her daze, got up, and rushed to the door.


    when the door opened, the small figure in front of the two tall men dressed in police uniforms was jing yanxi!

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112:1 Can’t Take It Anymore (1)

    chapter 112:1 can¡¯t take it anymore (1)


    translator: 549690339


    he was still carrying his big-mouthed monkey backpack, and his cap was slanted on his head. his delicate little face was dirty, and his clothes were dirty as well. his two clear black eyes looked at her with a hint of confusion.


    ¡°yanyan!¡±


    su ruowan bent down and hugged the little one in front of her tightly. she caressed his thin body. su ruowan had a kind of excitement and excitement of recovering what she had lost. her tears could not help but fall.


    su ruowan cried for a long time, but she realized that the child in her arms did not have any reaction. she was so scared that she immediately let go of him and carefully checked him from head to toe. she muttered,¡± yanyan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? were you frightened? are you injured? yanyan?¡± ¡°wanwan?¡±


    jing yanxi asked timidly. after su ruowan nodded her head forcefully twice, jing yanxi then cried out loudly. two streams of tears instantly flowed out from his eyes. he threw himself into su ruowan¡¯s arms and tightly hugged her neck with his two small hands. he sobbed and cried,¡± wanwan, you bad woman. 1 thought you ignored me and 1 would never see you again.¡± i bought my own ticket, and the bus was full of unfamiliar adults. there was even someone who said that he would take me to find my mother. i didn¡¯t believe it. luckily, 1 was smart and knew that i had to look for the police if i was in trouble. wuwuwuwu, wanwan, i¡¯ve finally found you. we can be together again.¡±


    as su ruowan listened to the little one¡¯s words, her heart was filled with shock and fear. when she thought of jing yanxi, a child, riding the bus alone without an adult to take care of him, what if he took the wrong bus, or¡­what if he encountered a trafficker and met with an accident¡­


    the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. her tears kept falling. she picked jing yanxi up and sat down on the bed. the mother and son cried together.


    jing muchen tightened his bathrobe, stood up, and walked to the door. he shook hands with the two policemen and thanked them.¡± thank you for sending the child safely.¡±


    one of the young policemen with thick eyebrows and big eyes lectured,¡± what kind of parents are you?!¡± children nowadays are too bold. as parents, you can¡¯t neglect education anymore. otherwise, if something happens, it¡¯ll be too late to cry!¡±


    jing muchen felt a little embarrassed that the ceo of a listed company was being lectured by a young policeman.


    he gave a fake smile and nodded, but did not say anything else.


    after the two police officers left, jing muchen closed the door and went back to the bed to lie down. he picked up the wine glass and poured a mouthful of red wine into his mouth.


    su ruowan had cried enough and wiped her tears away. she looked at jing yanxi¡¯s dirty appearance and took out a tissue to wipe his tears and snot. she turned to jing muchen and said,¡± i¡¯ll take yanyan to take a shower. wait for me.¡±¡±


    seeing jing muchen nod his head, su ruowan took the big-mouthed monkey bag that the little guy was still carrying and placed it on the bed. then, she carried him into the bathroom.


    jing muchen glanced at the dirty little bag from the corner of his eyes. out of the blue, he stretched out his foot and kicked the little bag to the ground.


    ¡°wanwan.¡±


    in the bathroom, jing yan was naked and raised his head. his big black eyes flashed with excitement and anticipation.¡± you will never leave me again, right?¡±


    su ruowan nodded and felt her eyes redden again.¡± 1 will never leave yanyan again!¡±


    some things, if you never had them, could only be considered a regret at most, and it would ache in your heart..

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113:1 Can’t Hold It In Anymore (2)

    chapter 113:1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore (2)


    translator: 549690339


    however, once you had it and lost it again, the pain would be even more profound than before. the suffocating feeling would be as if you had experienced it once in your life.


    su ruowan looked at the cute appearance of the little guy¡¯s smiling eyes and made a decision in her heart.


    40 minutes later, su ruowan wrapped jing yanxi in a towel like a dumpling and carried him out of the bathroom. she looked at the man lying on the bed with a relaxed look and said,¡± can you let yanyan stay?¡±¡±


    jing muchen put down his wine glass and stood up. the huge difference in height immediately made su ruowan take a step back.


    he lowered his head and looked at the resolute su ruowan. her small face was as white as jade and was serious and determined. it must have been due to the heat in the bathroom just now. at this moment, there was still a faint blush on her face, making her look particularly tender and delicious.


    in her arms was jing yanxi, whose hair was still wet, but he was looking at her with his big, black eyes.


    in particular, jing yanxi¡¯s two small hands were still firmly wrapped around su ruowan¡¯s neck at this moment. their eyes were surprisingly similar. they both had very deep and very beautiful double eyelids. at this moment, they were both looking at this man in front of them with puppy eyes that seemed to be able to decide whether they could be together.


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. his expression was a little unfathomable, but his thin lips spat out two words.¡± sure.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was stunned and her pleading eyes turned into surprise. after staring into jing muchen¡¯s deep eyes for a few seconds, she looked away and asked in a resigned tone,¡± what condition?¡±


    jing muchen reached out and touched jing yanxi¡¯s wet hair. he frowned and said,¡± condition? i¡¯ll tell you when i think of it.¡±


    the next second, she said,¡± blow your hair. don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±he looked at jing yanxi and ordered like a master. then he added,¡± also, yanyan and i don¡¯t have any clothes to wear.¡±¡±


    11 h


    su ruowan pursed her lips and placed jing yanxi on the big bed. she then instructed jing muchen, who was acting as if nothing had happened, and said,¡± blow dry yanyan¡¯s hair. don¡¯t let him catch a cold. i¡¯ll go out and buy some clothes for you.¡±¡±


    just as she was about to turn around and leave, the corner of her shirt was grabbed by a small hand. she turned around and saw jing yanxi¡¯s round little arm stretching out from the towel. he was holding onto the corner of her shirt. his eyes were filled with uneasiness and fear as he begged softly,¡± wanwan, don¡¯t go.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s entire heart melted instantly. she reached out to shove jing yanxi¡¯s small arm back and wrapped the towel around him tighter. she said softly,¡± yanyan, be good. i¡¯ll go out and buy clothes for you. i promise that i¡¯ll be back in 10 minutes. you wait for me here obediently, okay?¡±¡±


    looking at the little guy¡¯s insecure appearance, the heart-wrenching pain was about to choke in her throat.


    after all, yan yan was just a child. no matter how bold he was, spending an entire night in a strange place must have frightened him a little. he must have been extremely insecure in his heart¡­ su ruowan stroked his little head, her heart filled with guilt and heartache.


    jing yanxi pouted. his little head that was curled up in the white towel turned around to look at jing muchen. a few seconds later, he turned around and looked at su ruolan.


    after su ruowan opened the door and left, jing yanxi¡¯s initially disappointed expression instantly changed. his big black eyes gleefully smiled into two crescent moons as he said to jing muchen,¡± little uncle, don¡¯t you think i¡¯m very impressive? wanwan must be feeling sorry for me right now. as expected, you need to use a painful trick on a woman. just wait and see.. in the future, she will definitely be loyal to me and will never leave me again¡­¡±

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114:1 Can’t Hold It In Anymore (3)

    chapter 114:1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore (3)


    translator: 549690339


    before he could finish his sentence, jing muchen¡¯s face darkened and he stretched out his hands towards him.


    before jing yanxi could react, he was flipped 180 degrees on the bed. the towel on his body was suddenly pulled off, and his butt felt cold. then, a loud ¡± pa ¡± sound was heard, and at the same time, a sharp pain came from his butt.


    ¡°wow¡­¡± this was the first time the five-year-old jing yanxi had been spanked since he was born. he was in so much pain and embarrassment that he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of humiliation.


    even though it was only a slap, jing yanxi did his best to howl. if it wasn¡¯t for the soundproofing in the room, jing muchen would have suspected that the people next door would come over to see if there was an adult punishing the child.


    thinking back to when they were young, which of the three siblings did not grow up under the education of their grandfather? at that time, she was not as afraid of crying from love as he was!


    jing muchen snapped at jing yanxi, who was still wailing.¡± if you come out alone again, it won¡¯t be just a slap!¡±


    after saying that, he spat out two words coldly,¡±get up!¡±¡±


    jing yanxi wanted to cry until wanwan came back so that she could see how scary his uncle was.


    however, because the enemy¡¯s threat was too strong, he could only wail a few more times before he endured the pain and got up.


    jing yanxi hadn¡¯t had a drop of water since last night. he thought that he must have been too weak, so he couldn¡¯t escape the little uncle¡¯s demonic claws just now. otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to hit that slap. jing yanxi thought as he rubbed his butt.


    he rolled his eyes at jing muchen and could not help but voice his resentment.¡± if you dare to hit me again, don¡¯t even think about making me your son!¡±


    unexpectedly, jing muchen gave him a fake smile and said with a sneer,¡± i¡¯ll be your father for the rest of my life!¡±


    jing yanxi lowered his head resentfully, feeling stifled in an instant.


    he had not done anything yet, and he was already spanking his butt. if he really became his son, wouldn¡¯t he be ¡°stir-fried with shredded meat with a belt¡± every day in the future?


    jing yanxi seemed to have foreseen his bloody days in the future. no! he had to think about his decision.


    ¡± ding dong ding dong.¡± the doorbell suddenly rang, and jing yanxi¡¯s sigh instantly disappeared. his eyes lit up as he jumped off the bed and ran to open the door.


    su ruowan walked in with two simple plastic bags. when she saw jing yanxi¡¯s naked butt, she frowned and said to jing muchen,¡± why didn¡¯t you wrap a towel around yanyan? what if he caught a cold?!¡±¡±


    jing muchen was reprimanded by her for no reason. when he saw jing yanxi covering his mouth and laughing, he frowned and his face darkened.


    su ruoyue threw the big bag on the bed, opened the small bag, took out the small boy¡¯s small pants, t-shirt and shorts, and helped jing yanxi put them on.


    jing muchen tore open the big plastic bag and picked up the clothes inside with a long finger in disgust. what was this? 10 yuan worth of street goods?


    he was the ceo of the jingyang corporation, yet he had to wear a t-shirt and shorts that cost 10 yuan each?


    su ruowan helped jing yanxi put on all his clothes. although they were simple street goods, the little guy was handsome and handsome. coupled with his natural aristocratic temperament, he had the feeling that he was wearing some international fashion brand.


    ¡°yanyan is so handsome!¡±


    su ruowan saw that jing yanxi had finally regained his previous clean and beautiful appearance. satisfied, she kissed his little face..

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115:1 Can’t Hold It In Anymore (4)

    chapter 115:1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore (4)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi¡¯s fair and tender face immediately turned red. he looked at su ruowan shyly and ran to the big mirror to look at his new clothes. finally, he ran back to the bed and looked at jing muchen with a smug expression.


    su ruowan looked up at jing muchen.¡± why aren¡¯t you changing?¡±she asked with a frown.


    jing muchen glanced at her in disgust and said,¡± she¡¯s so ugly.¡±


    su ruowan resisted the urge to roll her eyes and snapped at him,¡± eldest young master, this isn¡¯t d city. moreover, it¡¯s already noon. yanyan stayed at the police station for the entire night. he must be hungry and tired now. 1 have to quickly take him out for lunch! besides, i don¡¯t have a job now, so i can only afford these clothes. if you have money later, you can buy those branded goods yourself.¡±


    jing muchen saw the obvious difference in su ruowan¡¯s attitude towards him and jing yanxi, which was like heaven and hell. he was extremely unhappy. he kicked the clothes in the plastic bag and said,¡± then help me put them on.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was so angry that she picked up her clothes and wanted to throw them at him!


    jing muchen caught the clothes with one hand. his eyes were cold as he shot a warning glance at su ruowan before getting up and walking into the bathroom.


    su ruowan only realized what she had just done under his warning gaze.


    she just¡­she actually wanted to throw her clothes at jing muchen! was she crazy?


    ¡°wanwan.¡± jing yanxi held her little hand and said coquettishly,¡± i¡¯m so hungry and thirsty.¡±¡±


    su ruowan came back to her senses. she pulled his soft little hand and shook it to comfort him,¡± alright, alright. let¡¯s wait for uncle to change his clothes and then we¡¯ll go out to eat, okay?¡±


    before she could finish her sentence, the bathroom door opened. su ruowan looked up and saw jing muchen wearing a white beach pants and a t-shirt. his clothes matched jing yanxi¡¯s clothes perfectly.


    jing muchen, who was used to wearing a suit and shirt, was dressed so casually for the first time. it was as if even his usual strict and rigid temperament had changed. now, he looked more like the slovenly big brother liu next door.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, but her eyes couldn¡¯t hide the trace of a smile.


    jing muchen was originally quite proud of himself. he had just changed his clothes and looked in the mirror to find that he was still very handsome. however, when he came out, he saw su ruowan looking at him like she was watching a joke. he frowned and grabbed the t-shirt with both hands, wanting to take it off.


    ¡°hey, what are you doing?¡± su ruowan pulled his muscular arm.


    jing muchen lowered his head and looked at her fair hand on his arm. the contrast between white and black, fragile and hard, made him a little dazed.


    su ruowan also realized her sudden action. she looked down and saw jing muchen lifting the hem of his t-shirt, revealing a small section of his firm and beautiful belly. her expression changed and she quickly put her hand down. she turned around and pulled jing yanxi up.¡± let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡±¡±


    su ruowan held jing yanxi¡¯s little hand and walked to a very famous home-cooked restaurant in city g outside the hotel.


    she picked the innermost table and jing yanxi sat down close to her. jing muchen sat opposite her and frowned in disgust when he picked up the cup in front of him.


    at this moment, su ruowan¡¯s entire body and mind were placed on the little one beside her. she took the menu and asked jing yanxi for his opinion. then, without asking jing muchen, she ordered three dishes: jade shrimp, braised carp, and sweet and sour lotus root slices. she also added a serving of tomato egg soup and let the waiter place the order.


    these were all jing yanxi¡¯s favorite dishes.


    opposite her, jing muchen looked at her with his deep black eyes. the teasing look in his eyes made su ruowan look away unnaturally..

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116:1 Can’t Hold It In Anymore (5)

    chapter 116:1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore (5)


    translator: 549690339


    the vegetables were served quickly. jing yanxi had been wandering outside for a day and a night. when she saw these vegetables, her little mouth was full of oil. as she ate, she shouted,¡± wanwan, this sweet and sour lotus root slice is so delicious. next time, can you make it for me?¡±¡±


    su ruowan took a napkin and wiped the oil stains on his mouth.¡± okay, whatever yanyan wants to eat, 1 will make it for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°xiao wan?¡± just as they were eating happily, a familiar female voice made su ruowan frown unconsciously. she turned her head and sure enough, it was mother ye again.


    mrs. ye glanced at the two men at the table. jing muchen¡¯s aura was too strong and there was a hint of coldness between his brows, which made her a little afraid. however, when she took a closer look at the street goods on the two of them, she was relieved and said,¡± hey, xiao wan, why are you having lunch here?¡± who are these two?¡±


    su ruowan had to give face to her elders and could only reply simply,¡± a friend from another city.¡±


    ¡°oh, so you¡¯re friends.¡± mrs. ye nodded.¡± oh right, xiaowan, your brother weiting called me last night. aren¡¯t you in d city too? i told him and his wife to find a good partner for you in d city. the people they know are all people from the upper class. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely more reliable than finding one yourself!¡±


    su ruowan frowned and looked at mother ye with a cold gaze.


    mrs. ye was still talking to herself, with the intention of chatting away.


    jing yanxi was already very unhappy when he was interrupted during his meal, and now he heard the old lady saying things that he didn¡¯t like to hear, and he even wanted to introduce a partner to wanwan?


    he slammed his hand on the table and stood up. he said to mrs. ye,¡± do you want to eat with us?¡±¡±


    mrs. ye, who was talking like a river, heard the clear and melodious child¡¯s voice. when she saw that it was the beautiful and cute little boy, she smiled kindly and said,¡± no need, no need. child, you can eat.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi nodded with an angelic smile on his face, but he said,¡± then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    the smile on mrs. ye¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°yanyan.¡± jing muchen looked at jing yanxi calmly and said,¡± be polite to your elders.¡±


    mrs. ye¡¯s expression turned ugly, and she quickly found an excuse to leave.


    harmony was finally restored at the dining table. jing muchen ate very little and was elegant but quiet. jing yanxi, on the other hand, was so happy that he ate two bowls of rice because he had chased away the person he hated. his stomach was so round that he could barely walk.


    su ruowan called the waiter to pay the bill. it was a total of 140 yuan.


    she stole a glance at jing muchen, only to see him drinking his tea without any intention of taking out his wallet.


    su ruowan secretly muttered ¡± stingy¡± before taking out money from her wallet to pay.


    on the way back to the hotel, su ruowan and jing yanxi were still walking in front. jing muchen followed them unhurriedly. suddenly, he said,¡± 1 didn¡¯t bring my wallet.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    is this an explanation?


    the three of them returned to the hotel again. jing yanxi had been tired for the whole day. after eating his fill, he felt tired and soon fell asleep on the big bed.


    su ruowan covered jing yanxi¡¯s stomach with a thin blanket and looked at jing yanxi¡¯s innocent sleeping face. the room returned to silence.


    without jing yanxi in the middle, su ruowan felt that she had nothing to say to jing muchen.


    suddenly, su ruowan¡¯s phone rang. the ringtone of little apple¡¯s call made her blush.


    afraid of waking jing yanxi up, she quickly picked up the call and whispered,¡± hello, mom..¡±¡±

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117:1 Can’t Hold It Anymore (6)

    chapter 117: chapter 117:1 can¡¯t hold it anymore (6)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°i¡¯m outside¡­baby, don¡¯t cry. mommy will be back soon¡­¡±


    ¡°be good. wait a while longer. mommy will buy your favorite candy, okay?¡±


    after coaxing her daughter for a long time, she finally stopped crying on the other end of the phone.


    hanging up the phone, su ruowan was caught in a dilemma again.


    she had just promised jing yanxi that she would wait for him to wake up, but now, there was a daughter crying at home.


    at this moment, the man beside her walked to the bed and picked up jing yanxi, who was sleeping.


    su ruowan asked in surprise,¡± what are you doing?¡±


    jing muchen carried the child and walked out of the door.¡± let¡¯s go to your house.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was stunned, then she picked up her bag and quickly followed.


    jing muchen¡¯s black cayenne was parked in the parking lot outside the hotel. su ruowan jogged along with him until they got into the backseat. she hugged jing yanxi who was still sleeping soundly with both hands and opened her mouth in a dilemma. she whispered,¡± my home¡­¡± it¡¯s very small.¡±


    err¡­ when su ruowan said it, she realized that this sentence seemed a little silly.


    jing muchen glanced at her through the rearview mirror and started the engine without saying a word.


    after the black cayenne drove out of the hotel, jing muchen¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded in the sealed car.¡± how do we get there?¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± su ruowan was stunned.


    ¡°i¡¯m asking you, how do i get to your house?¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan came back to her senses and began to point the way,¡± all the way to the end of people¡¯s road, new century district, building 3, unit 2, small supermarket.¡±


    when jing muchen parked his car at the entrance of the convenience store, it was inevitable that the luxury car attracted a group of residents who were watching the fun. they stood not far away and pointed at the car, whispering to each other.


    li qing walked out and frowned at the big black guy who was blocking the door. why did he have to park at her door?


    just as she was about to ask the car to drive away, the car door opened and a handsome man walked out. li qing took a closer look and was overjoyed. she shouted,¡± chen chen!¡±


    jing muchen was dressed in a simple white casual beachwear. although his clothes were cheap, his cold temperament made him look noble. the surrounding residents could not help but envy him.


    at this moment, the car door opened. su ruowan got out of the car first and carried jing yanxi out.


    ¡°mom.¡± su ruowan hugged the heavy jing yanxi and called out with difficulty.


    jing muchen walked around the front of the car and took the little guy in su ruowan¡¯s arms. he walked in front of li qing and said,¡± mom, we¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    when the surrounding crowd heard the word ¡°mom¡±, they immediately started discussing.


    ¡°so xiao wan has a husband, and he¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°yeah, it seems that the rumors about her being bullied by an old man were just rumors. look at how good their relationship is!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i just don¡¯t want to show off. in the future, don¡¯t gossip behind others ¡®backs.¡±


    li qing listened to the discussions of the neighbors and smiled comfortably. she quickly took jing muchen¡¯s hand and said,¡± children, come in quickly. why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? i could have picked you up.¡±¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and could only follow him in.


    the surrounding crowd wanted to go up and watch. they were poking their heads out of the supermarket¡¯s entrance to watch the show up close.. li qing walked over and said,¡± what are you looking at? we¡¯re not open today!¡±¡±

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118:1 Can’t Hold It Anymore (7)

    chapter 118:1 can¡¯t hold it anymore (7)


    translator: 549690339


    as she spoke, she closed the door of the small supermarket with a clang.


    jing muchen placed jing yanxi on the small bed. seeing that jing yanxi looked exactly like jing muchen, li qing, who was behind him, couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ah chen, who is this child?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s palms were sweating because she hadn¡¯t thought of a good excuse yet.


    jing muchen turned around and held li qing¡¯s elbow with one hand. he said calmly and gently,¡± wanwan gave birth to twins five years ago. all these years, i¡¯ve been taking the boys overseas. it¡¯s my fault that i couldn¡¯t bring them back to see grandma.¡±


    this news surprised li qing again. she did not suspect anything and happily held jing muchen¡¯s arm.¡± oh, so i have a grandson. that¡¯s great!¡±¡±


    then, she rolled her eyes at su ruowan,¡± this child, why do you hide everything in your heart and not tell me?¡±¡±


    su ruowan retracted her gaze, feeling wronged in her heart.


    li qing turned her head and said with a smile,¡± oh right, chen chen, 1 didn¡¯t have time to ask last time at the hospital. how¡¯s your family? tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°okay, mom.¡± jing muchen helped li qing to sit on a chair outside and said calmly,¡± i¡¯m running a family business in d city now. i have a grandfather, parents, an older brother and a younger sister at home. they all like ruowan very much. it¡¯s all thanks to them that they helped me take care of my mother and son in d city all these years. now that i¡¯m back in the country, ruowan and the two children will be the focus of my life.¡±


    the more su ruowan listened, the bigger her head got. this jing muchen, he really did not know how to lie.


    wasn¡¯t this act a little too much?


    jiujiu, who had been buried in the building blocks, also raised her head and looked curiously at jing muchen with her large, clear eyes.


    su ruowan was afraid that her daughter would say something that would shock the heavens and make the gods weep, so she quickly walked over.¡± baby, mommy will compete with you in stacking wood, okay?¡±


    jing muchen and li qing chatted enthusiastically. although most of the time, li qing asked first before he answered, his attitude was always respectful and polite. the more li qing looked at this son-in-law, the more satisfied she was with him. her eyes were always full of smiles.


    after chatting for a while, li qing looked at the time and said,¡± ah, it¡¯s already night. how about this? i¡¯ll go out to buy some groceries. chen chen, you must be tired from rushing over just now. go in and rest for a while.¡±¡±


    as he spoke, he pointed to another smaller bedroom and said,¡±this is xiao wan¡¯s room.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded and walked into the room that su ruowan had lived in since she was young.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t stop him in time and quickly got up and walked in.


    jing muchen had his hands behind his back. he had already scanned the small room. there was a single bed and a bookshelf beside the desk. it was filled with books. there was a piece of writing on the wall opposite the door. it read,¡± hard work makes up for your stupidity.¡±


    after hearing jing muchen¡¯s ¡± chi¡± laugh, su ruowan looked up suspiciously. when she saw that he was looking at the words, su ruowan was embarrassed. she walked to the front of the words and opened her arms to block them.


    unfortunately, he was not tall enough to cover the word ¡°clumsy¡±.


    ¡°what¡¯s so funny!¡± su ruowan growled at jing muchen with an unhappy expression.


    jing muchen stopped laughing and said softly,¡± 1 didn¡¯t mean anything else. what are you embarrassed about?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned even redder.¡± who¡¯s shy?¡±¡±


    she walked out of the room angrily. forget it, let him look if he wanted to..

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119:1 Can’t Hold It In Anymore (8)

    chapter 119:1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore (8)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°mommy.¡±


    in the small living room, jiujiu pulled su ruowan¡¯s hand and whispered,¡± uncle, are you here to bring us back to d city?¡±¡±


    su ruowan helped her daughter tidy up her messy hair.¡± baby, do you want to go back to d city?¡±


    jiujiu nodded.¡± yes, when dad goes back to look for me, if i¡¯m not around, he won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±


    su ruowan was stunned and did not wait for her to speak. a shadow had quickly blocked her body. jing muchen had walked out of the room at some point. he stretched out his iron arms and lifted jiujiu off the ground. then, he quickly walked into the room.


    su ruowan stood up and quickly chased after him.¡± jing muchen! what are you doing?¡±


    jing muchen sat on the bed with jiujiu in his arms. he lifted his thin eyelids to look at her, then lowered his head. his heart was filled with shock and panic, and fear appeared on his face.


    jing muchen lowered his head to look at jiujiu. she was a cute little girl. her black hair was tied up into a flower bud. she had a fair little face, big black eyes, a small nose, and pink lips. her good genes made her undoubtedly a beautiful and delicate little girl, and she¡­it was his daughter.


    ¡°uncle?¡± jiujiu blinked her eyes and said confusedly.


    ¡°do you miss your father very much?¡± the deep voice asked.


    jiujiu lowered her head and played with a yellow building block in the shape of a ¡± 7 ¡± in her small hand.¡± sometimes, i do, but when people call me a wild child, i don¡¯t want to. 1 hate daddy!¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s nose turned sour and her vision started to blur.


    jing muchen¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡°in the past, 1 dreamed of seeing my father every day. he was very tall and handsome. he was even more good-looking than the fathers of the other children in kindergarten! he would send me to kindergarten every day, take me to the merry-go-round, and go to the zoo to see zebras¡­ 1¡¯11 also attend the parent-teacher conference at school and celebrate my birthday with mommy. but now, 1 can¡¯t even dream of daddy anymore. does daddy not like me and won¡¯t come back to look for me?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s tears fell from her eyes. this was the first time she heard her daughter say such a long and smooth sentence, but she didn¡¯t expect it to make her heart feel like it was being cut by a knife.


    jing muchen sighed silently and loosened his clenched fists. he then tightened his grip on the little body in his arms and said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± uncle promises you that your father will be back for you soon.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± jiujiu raised her head.¡± uncle, let¡¯s pinky swear!¡±


    as she said that, she stretched out her small, short fingers, and her face flashed with a mischievous and quick-witted glow.


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up as he extended a pinky finger.¡± pinky swear.¡±¡±


    ¡°pinky swear and hang yourself. you¡¯re not allowed to change for a hundred years!¡±


    the man¡¯s fingers and the little girl¡¯s fingers hooked together. one big and one small, one long and one short, set the agreement between the two.


    su ruowan walked out of the room. her mother¡¯s door was opened and jing yanxi walked out while rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°wanwan, i¡¯m hungry.¡± he opened his mouth and said.


    su ruowan walked in front of him and squatted down. the little guy reached out his two small hands and wrapped them around her neck.


    su ruowan carried him and walked to the stool outside. she placed the little guy on the stool and went back to her mother¡¯s room. she took out the two small shoes that were placed at the foot of the bed.


    she squatted down and placed jing yanxi¡¯s white and tender feet on her lap. she took out a towel and carefully wiped them clean before putting on his shoes.


    what do you want to eat? she held jing yanxi¡¯s hand and jumped down from the stool with a smile..

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120:1 Can’t Hold It In Anymore (9)

    chapter 120:1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore (9)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes and said,¡± sweet and sour lotus root slices!¡±


    li qing could finally hold her head high when she went out to buy groceries this time.


    uncle zhang from the market saw that her basket was filled with fish and meat. he asked casually,¡± hey, where are your relatives?¡±


    li qing smiled happily and said,¡± sigh, i have no choice. my daughter is finally willing to bring her son-in-law and child home. as the mother-in-law, i have to entertain them well, right?¡±


    his voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for the nearby stall owners to hear him.


    therefore, in less than a few hours, the entire neighborhood knew that li qing¡¯s daughter had brought her son-in-law and child home.


    li qing and su ruowan teamed up and dinner was quickly prepared. the entire house was filled with the fragrance of food.


    li qing set up the bowls and chopsticks and shouted into the room,¡± yanyan, jiujiu, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    jing yanxi was looking at the photo album in su ruowan¡¯s room. as he looked at it, he covered his small mouth and snickered. when he heard that it was time to eat, he ran over and said sweetly,¡± grandma, wow, it smells so good!¡±


    if he could, jing yanxi wanted to call her auntie, but wanwan and daddy insisted that he call her grandma. jing yanxi had no choice but to give in. now, he could call her grandma.


    jiujiu also ran out of the room. her small body twisted and was about to climb onto su ruowan¡¯s body.¡± ai.¡±¡±li qing carried jiujiu to the seat next to jing yanxi.¡± jiujiu, sit here.¡±¡±


    he turned back and shouted at su ruowan,¡± xiao wan, quickly go and call ah chen to eat. i think he fell asleep on the bed just now.¡±¡±


    su ruowan looked straight ahead and quickly got up.


    she pushed open the door and saw that the man was indeed sleeping soundly on her small bed!


    she walked over with a frown because she felt that the small bed was short and narrow under the pressure of his 1.85-meter-tall figure, as if it was about to break.


    ¡°hey, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± su ruowan shouted.


    ¡°hello, jing muchen!¡± su ruowan approached him and stretched out a hand to wake jing muchen up.


    however, just as her hand was about to reach his shoulder, she felt a sharp pain and her hand was grabbed by an even bigger man¡¯s palm.


    jing muchen exerted a little force and su ruowan lost her balance and fell onto jing muchen.


    ¡°all!¡± su ruowan cried out in alarm. she wanted to get up but found that her waist was firmly trapped by his two big palms. she raised her head and saw a pair of smiling eyes.


    damn it! su ruowan exerted all her strength, but she could not escape jing muchen¡¯s control. she lowered her voice and said in a panic,¡± what are you doing?!¡±¡±


    the soft jade in his arms made jing muchen¡¯s mood extremely good. he exerted force with both hands and su ruowan¡¯s entire body was pressed against his body, forcing her to move upwards until her pink little face was directly facing his handsome face.


    ¡°jing muchen!¡± su ruowan warned in a low voice. however, this voice sounded like a spoiled child in jing muchen¡¯s ears. his heart softened and he could not help but move his face closer to that flushed face.


    she watched as jing muchen¡¯s face got closer and closer, so close that su ruowan could already smell that familiar masculine scent. just as his lips were about to touch her, su ruowan turned her head and freed herself from his grip, trying to get up from his body.


    jing muchen was unable to steal the fragrance. his deep eyes were filled with anger. he pulled the little woman who wanted to get up back with both hands. his tall body turned and the two of them instantly switched positions 180 degrees. su ruowan was pressed under him.


    i can¡¯t be good jing muchen firmly controlled the soft and fragrant body below him. after feeling the familiar impulse spreading wantonly, he moved maliciously again and even rubbed against her body.


    su ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned red. this man! he was¡­was he a pig?


    she was panting heavily, and she could still hear the voices of her mother and two children outside. she didn¡¯t even close the door just now, but now she was being pressed against him so ambiguously.


    ¡°what should we do?¡± a hoarse and deep voice sounded in his ear,¡±i can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±


    listening to his explicit hints, su ruowan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and instantly used all her strength to push the heavy body on her body.


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes. his arms were like an iron wall as he immediately pressed her firmly against the bed.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t give up and continued to exert her strength. however, her body had just risen halfway when she was pressed back down by him¡­


    after three or four rounds of this, there was a sudden ¡± clang ¡°. the fragile bed board could not withstand the torment of the two adults and caved in gloriously from the middle.


    ¡°what¡¯s that sound?¡± su ruowan heard her mother¡¯s exclamation outside.


    su ruowan was embarrassed and embarrassed.¡± get up quickly!¡±she called out to the man on top of her.


    jing muchen did not want to get up because he was really reacting now.


    he pursed his thin lips tightly, and a drop of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    but looking at su ruowan whose face was about to burn, he frowned and got off the bed to walk to the window. after opening the window, a trace of cool wind finally eased him a little. after he slowly exhaled the stuffy feeling in his chest, he stood there and slowly calmed the surging heat.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, xiao wan?¡± li qing¡¯s voice came from the door.


    su ruowan got up and sat by the bed. she pretended to be fine and said,¡± mom, i¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°why did i hear something just now?¡±li qing walked in.


    ¡°aiya, mom, it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m starving. hurry up and eat.¡±su ruowan held her mother with both hands and walked out with her.


    ¡°chen chen, come and eat too!¡±li qing couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and shout.


    ¡°ahem.¡± jing muchen did not even turn his head. his deep voice sounded even more hoarse.¡± okay.¡±¡±


    at the dining table, jing yanxi looked at su ruowan¡¯s flushed face and couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously,¡± wanwan, why is your face so red?¡±


    su ruowan caressed her face with one hand,¡± god¡­it¡¯s a little too hot¡­¡±


    after a while, jing muchen walked out of the house. his expression was normal, but it seemed colder than before.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t dare to look at him, but her mother had arranged for her to sit with him. after he sat down, su ruowan felt a little awkward and the expression on her face was extremely unnatural.


    jing yanxi¡¯s large eyes looked at su ruowan and then at jing muchen.


    she frowned and thought, hmph! there must be something wrong with these two people!


    after dinner, li qing stood up and cleaned up the dishes.¡± xiao wan, this house is too small. take chen chen and the child and get a room outside..¡±¡±

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (1)

    chapter 121: he had a cold shower all night (1)


    translator: 549690339


    get a room!


    ¡± ah!¡± su ruowowan¡¯s face was filled with horror. just as she was about to reject him, she suddenly thought of her relationship with jing muchen and the small bed that had collapsed in her bedroom.


    forcefully suppressing the words that were about to come out, su ruowan bent down and wanted to pick jiujiu up.


    ¡°let me do it!¡± jing muchen walked over. he used his large hands to pull the soft little one into his arms and turned to walk out.


    su ruowan could only hold jing yanxi¡¯s hand, who was still playing with the building blocks happily. she thought about it and went back to her room to get her bag and phone before leaving with a peace of mind.


    outside, su ruowan was worried about the alcohol that jing muchen had drunk just now to make her mother happy. although his expression was the same at the moment, she still asked,¡± you drank a little just now, can you still drive?¡±¡±


    jing muchen gently placed jiujiu in the back seat. after closing the door, his deep and charming eyes glanced at su ruowan. without saying a word, he opened the driver¡¯s seat door and sat in.


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose, opened the door of the back seat, and stuffed herself and jing yanxi into the car.


    after she sat down, she added in a rather indecisive manner,¡± i don¡¯t care if you drink by yourself, but if there¡¯s a child in the car¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at her.¡± you haven¡¯t even entered my house yet and you¡¯re already meddling?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned red from his teasing. what did he mean by that?


    jing yanxi¡¯s crisp voice sounded beside her.¡± wanwan, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t learn from little uncle. it¡¯s illegal to drive after drinking!¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    su ruowan patted jing yanxi¡¯s little head,¡± yanyan is awesome!¡±


    the little boy smiled smugly at jing muchen. hmph, his uncle must have bullied wanwan in the room this afternoon. he had to help wanwan vent her anger.


    jing muchen sneered in disdain and stepped on the accelerator. the black cayenne glided out of the neighborhood smoothly in the night and drove towards the central hotel.


    when they arrived at the underground parking lot of the central hotel, jing muchen parked the car and got out of the car to open the back door. he hugged jiujiu in his arms again.


    after su ruowan got out of the car, she helped jing yanxi fix his crooked cap and saw that jing muchen had already carried jiujiu to the elevator.


    jiujiu was really a sleeping god. she could even fall asleep on such a short journey!


    an obedient sleeping face rested on jing muchen¡¯s broad shoulders like a little angel. su ruowan tightened her grip on jing yanxi¡¯s chubby little hand and quickly followed him.


    in the elevator, she stammered,¡± um, do you want to book another room?¡±


    jing muchen turned around and glanced at her. that gaze¡­


    su ruowan could only shut her mouth.


    although the central hotel in city g was not comparable to city d, it was still the most luxurious hotel in city g. jing muchen had booked a top-notch presidential bed room, which cost at least a few thousand yuan a night.


    if he really couldn¡¯t, he would bring jiujiu back to sleep later.


    su ruowan had been scheming in her heart.


    when the elevator arrived, jing chen led the way with jiujiu in his arms. after opening the door, he turned on the lights and gently placed jiujiu on the big bed, covering her with the blanket. he turned around and adjusted the room temperature.


    ever since they left the neighborhood, jing muchen had not said a single word.


    could it be that she had offended him again? su ruowan was puzzled.


    jing yanxi was a little excited when he saw the television. he leaned against the television cabinet and looked for the remote control. jing muchen walked over and said in a low voice with a hint of sternness,¡± take out your exercise book..¡±¡±

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (2)

    chapter 122: he had a cold shower all night (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°huh?¡±


    jing yanxi didn¡¯t expect that he would be checked in his homework after being out for two days.


    ¡°you skipped two days of class. do you feel good?¡±jing muchen¡¯s tone was like a strict father¡¯s.


    jing yanxi scratched his head and opened his small bag on the sofa. he took out three big textbooks, chinese, mathematics, and english. he obediently spread them on the desk and began to do his homework.


    su ruowan smiled and moved a chair over to sit. she watched the little guy writing his homework with a pencil in his hand.


    jing muchen looked at her for a while, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    as soon as the door closed, jing yanxi stopped writing and got down from his chair. he walked to the small fridge and opened it. he came back happily with two bottles of coke in his hands.


    ¡°wanwan, are you thirsty?¡±


    looking at jing yanxi¡¯s sparkling eyes, su ruowan smiled and took a bottle of coke but didn¡¯t open it.


    jing yanxi skillfully opened the tab of the can and drank a few mouthfuls.


    su ruowan was a little dissatisfied with the little guy¡¯s attitude of turning a blind eye to her. she said in a slightly stern tone,¡± yanyan? didn¡¯t we agree to do homework?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just out to play. why do 1 have to do homework?¡±jing yanxi said matter-of-factly as he held the can in his hand and drank happily.


    su ruowan shook her head and took the textbook from the table. she opened it and said,¡± ah, don¡¯t read it! ¡°the little fellow instantly put down the can and pounced over to snatch the exercise book.


    su ruowan smiled and smiled proudly,¡± is it¡­your exam score is very low?¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s fair little face was instantly dyed red. she hugged the textbook tightly in her arms and said firmly,¡± no, i didn¡¯t.¡± i just¡­ 1 just didn¡¯t get used to it after transferring schools.¡±


    su ruowan smiled and rubbed his little head. she got up and walked into the bathroom to fill the bathtub with hot water.


    at this moment, the sound of the door being opened was heard. jing muchen¡¯s tall figure walked in. jing yanxi was still holding the can in his hand. his eyes met jing muchen¡¯s¡­


    ¡°how many times have i told you not to drink these junk drinks! ¡°sure enough, jing muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. his slender hand easily took the can from jing yanxi¡¯s hand and threw it into the trash can.


    jing yanxi stuck out his tongue and continued to do his homework obediently.


    his phone rang. jing chen looked at the caller id and walked to the window to answer it.


    ¡°hello, mom.¡±


    ¡°chen chen, have you found yanyan?¡±li menting asked.


    jing muchen put one hand in his pocket and looked at the night view outside the window.¡± i¡¯ve found him. i¡¯ll bring him back tomorrow.¡±¡±


    when su ruowan, who had just come out of the bathroom, heard this sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but frown again.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. alright, you should rest early¡­by the way, grandpa¡¯s health is no longer a problem. i¡¯ll tell him the good news now. chen chen, drive slowly on the way back tomorrow.¡±


    li menting hung up the phone with a smile and reported the good news to grandpa jing and jing shaofan.


    jing muchen put down the phone and saw the dazed figure in the reflection of the window. his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, but he did not turn around.


    after su ruowan regained her senses, she walked to the bed and pushed her daughter¡¯s small shoulders.¡± baby, get up and take a shower before sleeping.¡± ¡°oh.¡± jiujiu frowned, turned over, and fell asleep again.


    su ruowan had no choice but to take a towel to the bathroom to soak it and then come out to wipe her small body clean..

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (3)

    chapter 123: he had a cold shower all night (3)


    translator: 549690339


    she looked at the time and saw that it was almost ten o¡¯clock. su ruowan said,¡± yanyan, it¡¯s time to shower and sleep.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi glanced at jing muchen, who was standing motionless in front of the bed. he weighed the pros and cons in his heart and asked in a negotiating tone,¡± little uncle, i¡¯ll take a shower first. can 1 do my homework tomorrow morning?¡±¡±


    jing muchen turned around and stared at him with his deep eyes for a while. jing yanxi¡¯s hair stood on end.


    then, without saying a word, the man walked out of the door.


    the next day, su ruowan was woken up by waves of itchiness on her face. she opened her eyes and the two children were lying on the bed and looking at her, smiling with curved eyes.


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan shifted her still tired body under the blanket.¡± good morning, babies.¡±


    ¡°good morning, wanwan.¡±


    ¡°good morning, mommy.¡±


    jing yanxi and jiujiu shouted loudly. then, each of them kissed su ruowan on the left and right cheeks. su ruowan stretched out her hands to hug the two most beloved babies in her life. she was so happy¡­


    knock, knock, knock. there was a knock on the door. jing muchen got up and opened the door. su ruowan stood outside the door. when she saw jing muchen wrapped a short towel around his buttocks, revealing a large area of his firm chest and abdominal muscles, her face turned red.


    he raised the laundry bag in his hand and said,¡± i saw that your clothes from yesterday were already washed and placed there. 1 brought them over for you¡­¡± ah!¡±


    before she could finish her sentence, someone pulled her wrist and she was dragged into the room. the door slammed shut behind her and the laundry bag in her hand fell to the ground.


    su ruowan was pressed tightly against the door by him. she was so nervous that she did not know whether to stretch out her hands or retract them. however, jing muchen¡¯s body pressed forward and su ruowan was forced to push his chest in front of her. the warm and firm touch instantly spread from her palms to her entire body.


    jing muchen pressed his strong chest forward again. he looked at the two small hands in front of him that were an eyesore. his eyes darkened and he reached out to grab those two hands and pulled them behind him. su ruowan¡¯s upper body was instantly arched up, and the perfect curve of her upper body became more obvious as she pressed tightly against his chest.


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. however, her strength was not enough to twist this man, and it hurt her arm instead!


    jing muchen looked at the little woman in his arms who was wriggling around. his fair face was dyed a faint red due to shyness. coupled with the soft touch of her through the thin clothes, jing muchen¡¯s mood, which was originally a little grumpy, became better. his pair of deep eyes gradually darkened. he pressed his ear against her ear and said in a hoarse voice,¡± this way of waking up¡­¡± not bad!¡±


    as he spoke, he lowered his head and sucked the pair of red and tender lips into his thin lips.


    su ruowan did not expect to be forcefully kissed again¡­how many times was this?


    her mind instantly went blank, and her breathing gradually became difficult. her hands unconsciously began to relax and struggle, and the trembling feeling that swept through her body almost made her fall.


    jing muchen noticed that su ruowan had become more gentle, so he let go of her hands. he held her slender waist with one hand and held her small face with the other. the kiss on his lips became even more frenzied. he kept sucking on those two soft lips, like the most bouncy jelly with a hint of sweetness. he could not stop loving her, he just wanted to go deeper and grab hold of her again and again.


    su ruowan closed her eyes tightly, her entire body trembling. her hands unconsciously wrapped around his back, and a faint, silent moan overflowed from her lips.


    finally, jing muchen was done kissing her. he looked up at the little woman in his arms..

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (4)

    chapter 124: he had a cold shower all night (4)


    translator: 549690339


    at this moment, su ruowan¡¯s long hair was messy, her lips were red and swollen, and her large eyes were still wet as she looked at him in a daze.


    jing muchen couldn¡¯t help but lower his head again and bit her tender lips.


    ¡°ah!¡± su ruowan cried out in pain.


    finally, jing muchen let go of the soft jade in his arms and picked up the laundry bag on the ground. he opened it and placed it on the shelf beside him. he stretched out his hand and the towel on his body disappeared.


    ¡°ah!¡± su ruowan quickly covered her eyes, although at that moment, she inevitably saw everything that she should not see.


    pervert! exhibitionist!


    she kept cursing in her heart.


    jing muchen slowly put on his clothes and said in a teasing tone,¡± it¡¯s not like 1 haven¡¯t seen it before. what¡¯s it called?¡±


    su ruowan sobbed in her heart. she had seen it five years ago and at that time, she was drunk like a drunkard and couldn¡¯t remember anything!


    the next day, he said that she had seen him naked and that she had taken the initiative. who knew if he was telling the truth?


    then, she got pregnant.


    the night after they got married was also the second time he had wanted to ask her for sex, but she had found a way to avoid it.


    ¡°get dressed. i¡¯m going back to see the children!¡±


    su ruowan said and was about to leave.


    ¡°you don¡¯t want yanyan anymore?¡± behind him came the teasing voice of the fellow.


    su ruowan suddenly stopped, but she still covered her eyes. her lips trembled as she asked,¡± what are your conditions?¡±


    jing muchen snorted and did not reply. however, the sound of his footsteps could be heard from the room, followed by a click. not long after, su ruowan smelled the faint smell of tobacco in the room. she put down her hands and turned around.


    jing muchen was standing near the table by the window sill, looking at his phone with a cigarette in his mouth. his white shirt was barely buttoned up, revealing a large piece of his firm chest. the hem of his shirt was casually tucked into his black suit pants. the sunlight shone in from behind him. he stood with his back against the light, so su ruowowan could not see his expression. for a moment, she was in a daze.


    five years ago, su ruowan already knew that jing muchen was a very charming man. even though she had just entered university at that time, she was more afraid of jing muchen!


    five years later, su ruowan had experienced jing muchen¡¯s charm towards women on many occasions.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t describe that feeling. she always felt that just by looking at him standing there with his tall and straight posture, he could also be so good-looking.


    ¡°am i that good-looking?¡±


    seeing su ruowan looking at him with a dazed expression, jing muchen¡¯s tone clearly carried a trace of joy.


    ¡°?¡±su ruowan was startled. when she realized that she was actually staring at him in a daze, she quickly came back to her senses. she ruffled her hair helplessly and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face.


    jing muchen finished his cigarette and finally suppressed his urge to smoke.


    he then picked up his key card and walked out of the door.


    ¡°close the door.¡± he said casually.


    su ruowan quickly followed.


    jing muchen went next door and took out his key card. the door opened with a swoosh and the sound of cartoons could be heard from inside.


    jing yanxi and jing jiu were looking at ke lan. jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up when he saw how harmonious the two were.


    she went in and took the laundry bag from the table.¡± yanyan, why aren¡¯t you changing yet?¡±


    jing yanxi looked at the opening of the animation without replying.¡± i¡¯ll change it after i¡¯m done.¡±¡±


    jing muchen frowned and threw the clothes on his head.


    jing yanxi pouted and reluctantly started changing his clothes. su ruowan quickly went over to help. the image of a loving mother and a defeated child made jing muchen frown, but in the end, he did not say anything..

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (5)

    chapter 125: he had a cold shower all night (5)


    translator: 549690339


    after getting dressed, jing muchen asked jing yanxi to carry his school bag.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but pull jing muchen¡¯s arm and ask,¡± what are you doing?¡±


    jing muchen looked at the little hand that was holding his wrist. his long eyelashes covered his deep eyes.¡± back to d city.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes immediately turned red,¡± but didn¡¯t you say before¡­¡±


    jing muchen put the cap back on jing yanxi and turned around. the coldness in his eyes made her heart tremble.¡± what you said in front of your mother yesterday?¡±¡±


    su ruowan instantly choked.


    that¡¯s right. the words he said at the smiths yesterday were purely an act to help her.


    su ruowowan¡¯s heart instantly became empty, and a sense of powerlessness swept over her. her delicate body trembled, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± jing muchen ordered and led jing yanxi out of the door.


    su ruowan composed herself, took jiujiu¡¯s little hand, and took her bag. she had no choice but to follow them out.


    when they were checking out, jing yanxi was still playing a game of jumping circles with jiujiu. the two children smiled innocently. the hotel lobby staff couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± sir, madam, your two children are so beautiful.¡±¡±


    before su ruowan could explain, jing muchen coldly replied,¡± she¡¯s not my wife.¡±


    su ruowan lowered her head in embarrassment. in an instant, she felt the gazes of those waitresses turning from envy to contempt.


    they checked out together and even brought their child, but it was not madam.


    jing muchen got into the car and started the engine, but the car did not move forward.


    su ruowan held jiujiu¡¯s hand and stood outside the carriage, not moving for a long time.


    it was as if there was a tug-of-war going on inside and outside the car.


    finally, jing muchen rolled down the car window and said with a cold face,¡± are you getting in or not?¡±


    jing yanxi also stuck out her little head and said,¡± wanwan, hurry up and get in the car. i still have to go see grandma.¡±¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and felt wronged. then, she brought jiujiu into the back seat.


    on the way, su ruowan received a call from her mother. she didn¡¯t know what to say and could only say that she would be back soon.


    unexpectedly, jing muchen¡¯s car drove straight into the new era district and stopped in front of the convenience store again.


    su ruowan was still surprised when her mother came out of the door to welcome her. she shouted at jing muchen affectionately,¡± ah chen, hurry up. 1 just made lunch. come in and eat.¡±¡±


    jing muchen got out of the car and walked in.


    su ruowan realized that she really couldn¡¯t understand this man.


    shaking her head, she got out of the car and entered the house with the two children.


    it was another sumptuous family banquet. the table was full of good dishes, but su ruowan ate so much that she did not know what to eat¡­


    after dinner, li qing had just cleaned up the dishes when she said,¡± chen chen, your company should be quite busy, right? hurry up and bring xiao wan back. i¡¯ll be fine at home alone.¡±¡±


    su ruowan blinked and whispered,¡± mom, i¡¯ll accompany you for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°you child.¡± li qing looked at su ruowan with both anger and amusement and then said,¡± which husband and wife live in different places for a long time? yesterday afternoon, your small bed was broken. mom has been through it before, so mom understands. be good, hurry up and go back with all chen. in the future, the two of us will live well and take good care of the child. just come back and visit me occasionally!¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned red. yesterday afternoon, she and jing muchen had broken a bed because of their argument..

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: He took a cold shower all night (6)

    chapter 126: he took a cold shower all night (6)


    translator: 549690339


    however, no matter how she explained, no one would believe her!


    jing muchen raised an eyebrow in a good mood and said,¡± mom, don¡¯t worry. we will take good care of the child together.¡±¡±


    when su ruowan heard these words, she couldn¡¯t help but panic. what did he mean by these words?


    at the entrance of the convenience store, jing muchen was carrying large and small bags of snacks and stuffed them into the trunk. li qing had taken all of them from the counter of her small supermarket, saying that they were yan yan¡¯s favorite food.


    jing muchen covered the back of the car and opened the door. jing yanxi had already climbed up like a little monkey, holding a bag of zhang junya¡¯s crispy noodle snacks.


    jing muchen closed the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    su ruowan held jiujiu¡¯s small hand with one hand and looked at jing yanxi who was tearing the packaging on the back seat. her eyes were full of reluctance and heartache.


    ¡°xiao wan? why didn¡¯t you get in the car?¡± li qing suddenly asked.


    ¡°all?¡± su ruowan opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence. ¡°wanwan?¡± jing yanxi leaned against the car window and looked at su ruowan. her small mouth was full of crumbs, and her two big eyes were shining with curiosity.


    just as su ruowan was feeling extremely embarrassed and was about to tell the truth, jing muchen¡¯s voice came from the car.¡± aren¡¯t you getting in the car? who did you take your temper from?¡±


    su ruowan looked over and saw that guy rolling down the car window. his tone was filled with mockery and concealed a hint of ambiguity as he asked her from the corner of his eyes.


    li qing glanced at su ruowan helplessly.¡± what¡¯s wrong with you, child? hurry up and get in the car. don¡¯t let chen chen and the others wait!¡±


    as he spoke, he dragged su ruowan to the other side of the car door and opened the back door. he pushed su ruowan out of the car and carried jiujiu in. then, he pushed the car door open with a satisfied look.


    ¡°mom, we¡¯re leaving.¡± jing muchen said goodbye to li qing naturally.


    li qing stood at the entrance of the convenience store, waving her right hand non-stop. her face was filled with a kind and comforting smile.


    when the car drove out of the neighborhood and drove on the central avenue of city g, jing yanxi¡¯s suspicious voice sounded,¡± little uncle, why did you call grandma mommy just now?¡±


    jing muchen looked at him with disgust.¡± don¡¯t eat in the car.¡±¡±


    she turned a deaf ear to his question.


    su ruowan frowned and thought of a better excuse.


    just as he was having a headache, jiujiu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.¡± brother yanyan, 1 know! uncle and mommy are playing house!¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    su ruowan was speechless.


    jing yanxi glanced at jiujiu and then looked suspiciously at jing muchen and su ruowan.


    these two adults must be hiding something from him! humph!


    su ruowan was afraid that the child would be suspicious, so she quickly said,¡± just drop us off at the intersection in front.¡±¡±


    after waiting for a long time, the cayenne continued to drive forward without any intention of stopping.


    su ruowan looked at the building outside the window that was becoming more and more unfamiliar. finally, she could not help but raise her voice and say,¡± jing muchen, stop the car.¡±¡±


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan, who was about to scratch her fur, from the rearview mirror and replied in a relaxed tone,¡± have you forgotten what your mother said just now?¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and mumbled,¡± then, what do you mean by bringing me back?¡±


    there was no more sound in the sealed car.


    jing yanxi and jiujiu slowly fell asleep in the backseat. su ruowan still did not hear jing muchen¡¯s reply for a long time. she was thinking in her heart.. what did he mean by this?

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (7)

    chapter 127: he had a cold shower all night (7)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan held the child in one hand and turned her head to look at the road signs outside the window that were retreating faster and faster. she was confused and had no answer.


    perhaps it was because of li menting¡¯s phone call, jing muchen drove steadily at a safe speed. it took him more than three hours to reach city d.


    at a traffic light, jing muchen received a call.


    ¡°tonight? 1 can¡¯t tonight, 1 have something to do.¡±


    ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    after putting down his phone, he glanced at su ruowan through the rearview mirror.¡± i¡¯ll bring yanyan home first.¡±¡±


    su ruowan nodded subconsciously.


    the cayenne turned into the youjing garden residential area, downstairs 304. su ruowan opened the car door and got out. she reached out to carry her daughter, but the man said,¡± let me do it!¡±she instantly retracted her hand.


    jing muchen pushed open the car door and walked around the front of the car to her side. he picked up his precious daughter with ease and walked towards the stairs.


    at the door of room 1102, su ruowan took the key to open the door. wu lili had not returned yet.


    jing muchen carried his daughter into her bedroom and placed her on the big bed. he gently covered her with the blanket and walked out.


    ¡°i¡¯m leaving.¡± jing muchen said as he walked towards the door.


    su ruowan heaved a sigh of relief and followed behind him to close the door. she casually said,¡± drive slowly.¡±¡±


    jing muchen turned around and happened to see her relieved expression. he suddenly said,¡± why are you so concerned about me? why don¡¯t i sit for a while before leaving?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. she placed one hand on the door handle and made a gesture to close the door.¡± yanyan is still in the car. he will be scared alone. you should get off quickly.¡±¡±


    ¡°but¡­¡± jing muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the nervous little woman in front of him.¡± i suddenly feel a little¡­¡± i can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±


    su ruowan was startled. she lowered her head and realized that the conversation between the two of them seemed a little ambiguous. her face slowly heated up.


    ¡°still.¡± the man¡¯s voice got closer and closer. a faint masculine smell mixed with a faint tobacco smell floated into su ruowan¡¯s nose.


    his deep and hoarse voice was almost beside her ear.¡± do what you¡¯ve been wanting to do for the past few days.¡±


    su ruowan only felt a ¡± weng¡± sound in her head before it exploded. before she could react, footsteps came from the corridor. the auntie from last time came over with a basket of vegetables.


    when she saw how reluctant the two of them were, the auntie¡¯s face revealed a mysterious and ambiguous smile. that smile clearly said,¡±i knew you two were a couple¡±¡­


    su ruowan could no longer care about jing muchen. she pushed him outside and closed the door with a bang.


    in the next second, she leaned against the door and thought about his last sentence. her heart was still beating uncontrollably.


    outside the door, jing muchen was in a good mood. he even smiled at the auntie before slowly turning around to leave.


    at the jing mansion.


    just as jing muchen walked into the living room with his sleeping son in his arms, li menting greeted him.


    ¡°yo, you¡¯re still sleeping?¡± li menting glanced at jing yanxi. her chubby little face was red from sleep, and her chubby little paws were still holding a bag of snacks.. she frowned and whispered,¡± yanyan, you seem to have gained some weight?¡±¡±

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (8)

    chapter 128: he had a cold shower all night (8)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen was speechless.


    other than the first night, he had been eating well for the past two days. he had also eaten a lot of snacks and drinks. how could he not be fat?


    ¡°let me see.¡± old master jing walked over with his walking stick. when he saw that jing yanxi was fine with his own eyes, he was relieved and said softly,¡±don¡¯t wake yanyan up. chen chen, take the child upstairs and let him sleep well.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded and carried jing yanxi upstairs.


    jing muchen had just returned to the bedroom when li muchen entered the main door. behind him was zhang luoya, who had a gentle and pleasant expression on her face.


    grandpa jing shook his head when he saw zhang luoya. he went back to his room with his walking stick.


    li menting smiled and said,¡± luoya is here. your grandfather is not in good health, so he went back to his room. don¡¯t think too much.¡±¡±


    although she was still a little unhappy, she was still her future daughter-in-law. after convincing herself to accept the truth, she felt more relaxed.


    hence, when jing muchen went downstairs, he saw a harmonious scene.


    zhang luoya was wearing a light blue dress and was sitting obediently beside li menting. li muchen was sitting on the other side. the three of them were looking at the posters of the major hotels in city d on their tablets.


    ¡°aiya, 1 can¡¯t take it anymore! i like every one of them very much. my eyes are almost dazzled!¡±


    li menting put down her tablet and smiled at zhang luoya.¡± luoya, you decide. we¡¯ll choose whichever one you like!¡±¡±


    zhang luoya smiled and took the tablet.¡± actually, 1 prefer the dignified and cautious style of the regent. however, i like the warm color tone of the hilton hotel.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li menting nodded and added,¡± i¡¯ve already made a list of the guests. there are about 30 tables, including the one at your house. you can see which venue is big enough.¡±¡±


    hearing the footsteps, li menting looked up and saw her second son. she looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°chen chen.¡± li menting stood up.¡± your brother and sister-in-law¡¯s wedding is coming. we¡¯re choosing an auditorium.¡±¡±


    jing muchen had his hands in his pockets. he was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. his figure was tall and slender. he did not have much of an expression when he heard this.¡± mom, in a few days, i¡¯ll bring yanyan back to li garden.¡±¡±


    ¡°li garden?¡±


    li menting was shocked. she quickly walked over and whispered to him,¡± didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing between you and roya?¡±¡±


    jing muchen smiled.¡± mom, don¡¯t think too much about it. it¡¯s mainly because yanyan went to an elite school. if he stayed here, he probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to do his homework every day. moreover, he¡¯s so naughty. if he makes sister-in-law unhappy¡­¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± zhang luoya quickly stood up and said sincerely,¡± i really like yanyan.¡±¡±


    jing muchen didn¡¯t even look at her.¡± mom, don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s close to here. 1¡¯11 bring yanyan back at any time.¡±¡±


    ¡°sigh.¡± li menting sighed.¡± why are you two brothers competing? can¡¯t you both stay at home and spend more time with our elders?¡±¡±


    she flung her hand and walked back. she sat down on the sofa angrily, and wu zi sulked.


    jing muchen glanced at her and turned to go upstairs.


    li muchen did not say anything from the beginning to the end. his gaze was indifferent and one could not tell what he was feeling.


    when wu lili opened the door, she burst into cheers in the brightly lit room..¡± ruowan, jiujiu, you¡¯re back!¡±¡±

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (9)

    chapter 129: he had a cold shower all night (9)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°aunty!¡± jiujiu walked out of the kitchen and waved her little hands in the air.¡± mommy made a lot of delicious food!¡±


    ¡°wow! i¡¯m in luck tonight!¡±


    wu lili changed into her slippers impatiently and skipped into the kitchen.


    su ruowan was frying vegetables in front of the stove. a simple apron was tied around her slender waist and her long black hair was casually tied behind her head. she turned her head with a smile when she heard the sound,¡± the last dish, it¡¯ll be ready soon!¡±


    wu lili took a deep sniff and patted jiujiu¡¯s little head. then, she went back to her room with a smile.


    at the dining table, wu lili took a bite of food and asked,¡± ruowan, have you settled everything at home?¡±


    su ruowan said,¡± my mother has finished her surgery, but i¡¯m still worried. moreover, 1 don¡¯t have any other relatives in city g. if it¡¯s possible, 1 really want to bring my mother to city d to live. it¡¯s just that i can¡¯t even work now. 1 can¡¯t even live in a bigger house. i might not be able to do anything for the time being¡­¡±


    wu lili nodded and said,¡± oh, i almost forgot to tell you. two nights ago, that kid came to look for you. i told him that you went back to moyang, and then he left.¡±


    ¡°yup, yanyan took a bus to city g alone to look for me.¡±


    wu lili¡¯s eyes widened.¡± really?¡± alone? he¡¯s not even five years old yet. he¡¯s really bold! why were the children nowadays so mischievous?¡±


    ¡°aunty, are you talking about me?¡± jiujiu said with sharp ears.


    ¡°of course not!¡± wu lili pinched her throat and replied,¡± jiujiu is the cutest and most beautiful little angel.¡±


    su ruowan looked at jiujiu and shook her head with a smile.


    at this moment, little apple¡¯s ringtone rang again.


    ¡± you¡¯re my little apple. 1 can¡¯t love you too much. your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire in my life¡­¡±


    su ruowan fumbled for her phone from her bag and saw that the caller id was ¡± jing muchen¡±.


    for some reason, she stole a glance at wu lili and walked into the kitchen with her phone. after closing the door, she went to the balcony outside to answer the phone.


    ¡°hello,¡±


    no one spoke for a long time on the other end of the phone. su ruowan waited for a while and said,¡± if you don¡¯t speak, 1¡¯11 hang up.¡±¡±


    after a few seconds of silence, there was still no one talking on the other end. su ruowan suspected that he had accidentally dialed the wrong number.


    at this moment, he finally heard a familiar deep voice from the phone.¡± what are you doing?¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips.¡± let¡¯s have dinner.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± after saying this, jing muchen fell silent again.


    su ruowan frowned and looked at the lights in the opposite neighborhood. her tone was a little impatient,¡± you called but didn¡¯t say anything. what do you mean?¡±¡±


    there was a burst of low laughter from the other end. su ruowan blinked and was a little scared by that low and magnetic laughter. she spat,¡± crazy!¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen said with a smile,¡± rest early after dinner. 1¡¯11 pick you and jiujiu up tomorrow morning. we¡¯ll go to kindergarten together.¡±¡±


    a kindergarten?


    su ruowan¡¯s first reaction was to refuse,¡± jiujiu doesn¡¯t need to change schools. the kindergarten she used to go to was pretty good. moreover, she¡¯s only five years old. 1 don¡¯t want her to be exhausted by the heavy homework at such a young age and lose the joy of her childhood¡­¡±


    while she was speaking so seriously, jing muchen did not speak, although su ruowan had already guessed that he must have started to frown..

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: He Had A Cold Shower All Night (10)

    chapter 130: he had a cold shower all night (10)


    translator: 549690339


    after a while, jing muchen¡¯s calm voice came through the phone again.¡± she¡¯s in the same class as yanyan, so it¡¯s easier to take care of her.¡±¡±


    su ruowan listened to his words and thought of jing yanxi. she couldn¡¯t reject him.


    she lowered her head and leaned against the wall behind her.


    when jing muchen heard her ¡± hmm ¡°, he suddenly thought of kissing her earlier. his heart started to heat up, and an uncontrollable urge spread from his lower abdomen.


    he took a deep breath and exhaled. then, he said in his usual tone,¡± i¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    jing muchen hung up the phone, but his body was still swollen and painful. su ruowan¡¯s soft¡± mm ¡± kept ringing in his ears, and his mind couldn¡¯t help but think of some restricted images.


    in the end, he took a cold shower all night.


    after hanging up the phone and returning to the living room, wu lili shook her head.¡± jiujiu, your mommy is done for.¡±¡±


    jiujiu opened her mouth and retorted innocently,¡± auntie, my mommy is superman. she won¡¯t be finished.¡±¡±


    su ruowan rolled her eyes at wu lili and continued eating.


    ¡°hello,¡± her elbow was pushed. su ruowan looked up and saw wu lili¡¯s ambiguous face.¡± was it a call from president jing?¡±¡±


    su ruowan retracted her gaze and picked up a piece of green vegetables with her chopsticks, not answering.


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk.¡± wu lili kept shaking her head.¡± this woman, once she falls for you too quickly, men won¡¯t know how to cherish her.¡± ruowan, don¡¯t say that i didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    su ruowan raised her eyelids. because of her words, her heart was instantly filled with a thousand thoughts.


    but the next day, when su ruowan changed jiujiu into a beautiful princess dress, jing muchen¡¯s call came.


    after the call connected, his deep voice was emotionless.¡± come down.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± su ruowan replied and put down the phone.


    jiujiu was carrying a pink schoolbag on her back. she looked at mommy with her big, clear eyes.¡± mommy, is uncle here?¡±¡±


    su ruowan bent down and reached out to scratch her small nose.¡± baby is so smart!¡±


    the little girl immediately smiled, revealing her four neat little white teeth.¡± because you smile especially happily when uncle calls.¡±


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan touched her face with one hand. was she happy?


    ¡°wanwan, good morning!¡±


    as soon as she came out of the building, jing yanxi leaned against the window of the passenger seat and waved at her.


    su ruowan opened the back door and sat in with jiujiu. jing muchen saw her submissive look from the rearview mirror and was in a good mood.


    his slender fingers shifted the gear, and the car slowly started moving.


    ¡°wanwan, i specially brought you guys breakfast from home!¡±jing yanxi leaned back from the front passenger seat with a bag of dumplings in his hands.


    su ruowan took it with both hands. because of his considerate action, the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose.¡± thank you, yanyan.¡±¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± jing yanxi blushed and smiled shyly.


    jing muchen glanced at jing yanxi but did not say anything.


    when they arrived at st. john¡¯s kindergarten, it was almost time for class. there were all kinds of luxury cars parked at the school gate. all of them were parents who came to send their children to school.


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes and said,¡± i¡¯ll go to the classroom later.¡±


    as she spoke, her small hand held su ruowan¡¯s hand tightly and refused to take a step away.


    the four of them arrived at the director¡¯s office.


    the principal of the kindergarten was a bookish female principal in her forties. she wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a black suit.


    she took out a piece of white paper and a pen, placed them on the table, and said to jiujiu,¡± little girl, can you write your name?¡±


    jiujiu rubbed her little head and reached out her little hand. she took the ink pen and wrote the words ¡± su anjiu ¡± seriously.


    the female director took the paper and looked at the three words ¡± su anjiu ¡± on it. a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes, but she quickly regained her smile and said,¡± the handwriting is really good. mr. jing, please wait a moment.¡±


    then, she picked up the phone on the table, dialed a number, and said,¡± teacher xiaolan, come to the dean¡¯s office for a while..¡±

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131:1 missed you all night (1)

    chapter 131:1 missed you all night (1)


    translator: 549690339


    after a while, a cute young girl pushed open the door and walked in.¡± director, are you looking for me?¡±


    the principal stood up with a smile and said,¡± this is su anjiu, the new transfer student. she¡¯ll be in your class.¡± oh, right.¡± she reminded him,¡± let her sit at the same table as jing yanxi.¡±


    teacher xiaolan smiled and said,¡± okay.¡±


    as she spoke, she stretched out her hands and said in a sweet voice,¡± jing


    yanxi, su anjiu, go to class with the teacher.¡±¡±


    with that, he brought the two little fellows out of the office.


    after the procedures were done, jing muchen walked out.


    su ruowan had wanted to see the two children in class, but when she saw jing muchen walking towards the school gate without looking back, she had no choice but to retract her gaze and leave reluctantly.


    at the school gate, su ruo walked straight to the back seat of the car. unexpectedly, she reached out and pulled the door, but it didn¡¯t move at all.


    su ruowan raised her head. jing muchen raised an eyebrow and looked at her silently.


    su ruowan also didn¡¯t move and stood outside the back door of the car.


    jing muchen lost his patience and sat in the car as soon as the door opened. su ruowan then subconsciously let out a breath and sat in the back seat.


    the thought of zhang luoya sitting in the front passenger seat made su ruowan feel a little rebellious.


    but when the car slowly started moving, su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but despise herself, not knowing what she was being pretentious about.


    biting her lip, she looked out of the window and realized that the car was not heading in the direction of you jing garden.


    looking at the street view outside the car, suddenly, a premonition emerged from the bottom of su ruowan¡¯s heart. she couldn¡¯t help but look unnatural. from the moment she got on the car to the moment she got off, she turned her neck stiffly and looked out the window.


    as expected, jing muchen drove straight to li yuan residential area in the business district of d city.


    after getting off the car, jing muchen still did not say a word. he just stood at the elevator entrance with one hand in his pocket. when su ruowan walked behind him, he stretched out his free hand and held su ruowan¡¯s small hand in his heart.


    su ruowan panicked for no reason, but her face began to heat up.


    when the elevator arrived, jing muchen pulled her in.


    this was the place where the two of them lived after they got married five years ago. although su ruowan had only stayed here for a few days, when she followed jing muchen through the door, she realized that the furnishings in the house were almost the same as five years ago.


    just as she was in a daze, her body was already wrapped in a thick and firm embrace. then, she heard his breathing getting heavier and heavier by the side of her neck. his hoarse baritone voice said in her ear,¡± last night, 1 missed you the whole night.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat violently. his words successfully made her breathing disordered.


    a strong arm wrapped around her slender waist. with a slight turn, su ruowan¡¯s body turned 180 degrees and then, she was tightly pressed against jing muchen¡¯s strong and straight body.


    su ruowan¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly. she slowly raised her eyes. the moment her eyelashes blinked, two soft thin lips had already pressed against her cherry lips, tightly blocking them and seizing all her sweetness.


    after a while, he pushed his tongue away from her teeth and reached in to suck gently.


    su ruowan¡¯s body went limp and her hand loosened. the handbag in her hand had already fallen to the ground, and all sound was absorbed by the carpet.


    she could not help but raise her slender hands and wrap them around his broad and straight back, indulging in his sweet kiss..

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132:1 missed you the whole night (2)

    chapter 132:1 missed you the whole night (2)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen¡¯s right hand went down and hugged su ruowan¡¯s waist. su ruowan was shocked and her hands wrapped around his neck. between her nose and lips, it was filled with his fresh and pleasant manly scent. her fair face was also flushed red.


    on the black silk bed in the bedroom, jing muchen put su ruowan on it and then pressed her body tightly. the mattress made a creaking sound and su ruowan could not help but blush and her heart raced.


    jing muchen reached out and unbuttoned the button in front of su ruowan. su ruowan¡¯s heart beat faster and she could not help but reach out to grab that flexible hand. her mind was replaying the words he said at the hotel in g city that day.


    su ruowan asked with a trembling voice,¡± is this the condition you mentioned?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s deep black eyes locked onto her fragile and helpless eyes. he had no choice but to shoot.


    ¡°if you think of it this way¡­even so!¡±


    after saying that, he pressed his thin lips against her trembling lips again.


    jing muchen suddenly broke his vow and eventually lost control of himself.


    in the end, su ruowan completely fainted.


    jing muchen hugged her from behind. she was very beautiful. compared to five years ago, she was still thin, but she had a hint of feminine beauty. her skin was fair and without a single pore, just like a piece of soft tofu, making him unable to control himself.


    in the end, he locked her in his arms with both hands. he felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction from his body to his heart. he placed his chin on the top of her soft hair and closed his eyes.


    su ruowan was awoken by the blinding white light in front of her. when she opened her eyes, her sleepy mind was a little muddled. she wanted to move but found that she could not move at all.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake?¡± a low and hoarse male voice came from behind. su ruowan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but heat up, and her entire body stiffened, not daring to move.


    ¡°jing muchen.¡± she opened her mouth with difficulty, only to realize that her voice was frighteningly hoarse and her face was very hot.


    jing muchen let out a sigh.¡± it seems that it¡­¡± i¡¯ll only listen to you¡­¡±


    when she realized the hidden meaning in jing muchen¡¯s words, su ruowan was embarrassed and irritated. then, she felt a little wronged. she opened her mouth and said,¡± i¡¯m not a casual woman.¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s movements stopped. he used one hand to turn her serious little face. his deep eyes were unfathomable. then, he tightened his arms and pressed his thin lips against her cherry lips.


    when she woke up again, the sunlight outside the house had softened a lot. it should be afternoon.


    the mattress beside her was also empty, and she was covered with a pure black silk blanket.


    su ruowan lay on her side and her mind started to run wild.


    what kind of attitude did jing muchen have towards her?


    was it because she was pretending to be real in front of her mother, or was it because she was heartbroken and wanted to fill the gap with her¡­or was he just fascinated by her body?


    it was also today that she truly experienced what it felt like to be in love.


    she didn¡¯t hate it. in fact, su ruowan even felt that she was somewhat immersed in it in the end.


    su ruowan buried her face into the pillow to stop the beautiful scene in her mind.


    at this moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out. it was as if there was also a woman¡¯s voice. su ruowan¡¯s originally ambiguous and shy mood instantly turned bone-chilling.


    what did he think of himself?


    su ruowan wrapped herself in the blanket and sat up. she reached out a hand to hook her underwear at the foot of the bed..

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133:1 Missed You All Night Last Night (3)

    chapter 133:1 missed you all night last night (3)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡± bada.¡± the door was opened and su ruowan jumped in shock. her entire body trembled. jing muchen walked in wearing a navy blue bathrobe. his hair was still wet and he must have just taken a shower.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake?¡± his deep voice carried a hint of gentleness as he asked.


    su ruowan retracted her arm and once again wrapped herself up like a silkworm baby. she lowered her head and unconsciously frowned.


    ¡°does it still hurt?¡± jing muchen¡¯s low and hoarse voice suddenly approached.


    she didn¡¯t know when, but he had already walked to the side of the bed and was looking down at her. when he spoke, his warm breath came over, and together with the pleasant smell of men¡¯s perfume on his body, it outlined her body and mind.


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan opened her mouth with difficulty. her face was so red that even her ears were burning.


    a large, dry hand brushed past her cheek and tucked her hair behind her head. his hand stopped by her earlobe and pinched her burning earlobe with a hint of malice.¡± are you shy?¡±he asked in a low voice.


    su ruowowan¡¯s face became even more agitated, her entire face almost buried in the blanket.


    she did not have much experience, and she did not know what attitude she should have when facing a man who had been having sex a moment ago¡­


    actually, jing muchen was just saying whatever he thought of. looking at the shy little woman who was about to crawl into the hole, his mood became very good. he said,¡± take a shower first. i¡¯ve called a part-time helper¡­¡±


    a part-time worker?


    su ruowan lowered her long and dense eyelashes. although her face was still red, her mood was completely different from before. there was even a hint of sweetness.


    jing muchen glanced at the torn shirt at the foot of the bed and took out his phone to make a call.


    ¡°president, what can 1 do for you?¡±when the female secretary, wang lan, received the call from the president, she was a little fearful. could it be that she had neglected her duty?


    ¡°help me prepare a set of women¡¯s clothes. i¡¯ll send you the address later.¡±jing muchen had already walked to the living room outside and spoke into the phone.


    ¡°yes, ceo.¡± wang lan exhaled.¡± by the way, ceo, what¡¯s the size of the bra?¡± jing muchen raised his eyebrows and his left hand subconsciously clenched into a fist. he then recalled the scene from five years ago and smiled.¡± 70b.¡±¡± ¡°okay, president. i¡¯ll prepare it immediately and send it to you.¡±wang lan finished speaking respectfully. when she hung up the phone, she was already covering her mouth and giggling excitedly. in less than ten minutes, the entire secretary office knew that the ceo of jingyang corporation had a girlfriend¡­


    after the part-time worker finished his meal, he left. coincidentally, the secretary delivered the clothes to the door. jing muchen took the clothes and nodded slightly before closing the door, blocking wang lan¡¯s eyes, which she wanted to see but did not dare to.


    opening the package, it was a well-made pink dress. the underwear was also of the same color. jing muchen was quite satisfied and opened the bedroom door to enter.


    the figure on the bed was gone, and the sound of water coming from the bathroom announced the location of the beauty¡­


    jing muchen placed his clothes on the bed and got up to push the door, only to find that it was locked from the inside¡­


    after su ruowan took a hot bath, her tired and sore body finally eased a little. she wrapped herself in a big towel and quietly opened the door, but found that the bedroom was empty.


    she walked out of the room after feeling relieved. the women¡¯s clothing spread out on the bed made her stunned. she opened it and saw that it was fully equipped from the inside out..

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134:1 Missed You All Night Last Night (4)

    chapter 134:1 missed you all night last night (4)


    translator: 549690339


    pursing her lips, su ruowan started to put on her clothes.


    but¡­ she had just put on the bra when it got stuck. she looked at the size. it was 70b, but she was 70c. her cup size was too small¡­


    su ruowan had no choice but to find the bra that jing muchen had thrown on the ground earlier. she had just changed it in the morning, so it should be fine.


    hence, she put on a set of clothes. at the same time, jing muchen pushed open the door and walked in. su ruowan¡¯s skin was even fairer in her pink outfit. perhaps it was because she had just been doted on, plus she had just taken a shower, su ruowan¡¯s small face was red and her eyes were full of lust. it was as if a little woman¡¯s charm was revealed from her bones, making him unable to look away in an instant.


    she finally managed to calm herself down, but from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a bra of the same color as the dress on the bed. her thick eyebrows could not help but knit together.¡± it doesn¡¯t fit?¡±


    su ruowan did not expect jing muchen to ask such a private question. she blushed and replied,¡± it¡¯s one size smaller.¡±


    when jing muchen heard this answer, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. it was actually a c-cup.


    he remembered that he had bought her clothes five years ago after they got married. at that time, she had said that she was 75b. he did not expect that five years later, she had actually grown a cup size.


    su ruowan secretly looked up and saw the smug and ambiguous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    she lowered her head and thought of the intimacy between the two of them just now. they were so intimate, especially when they were in broad daylight¡­he was so impatient¡­


    his face was already burning up¡­


    ¡°are you hungry?¡± jing muchen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. just looking at su ruowan¡¯s shy appearance, he felt a burst of pain in his body¡­


    only then did su ruowan realize that her stomach was a little empty. in the morning, she had a bowl of porridge at home and then¡­


    she touched her stomach. coincidentally, her stomach let out a clear rumbling sound.


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows. his face was half-smiling, making su ruowan feel a little awkward.


    jing muchen opened the huge wardrobe at the side and took out a white shirt and a pair of suit pants. he then started to change his clothes.


    he was about 187 cm tall. from his back, his upper body was strong and straight, his waist was tight, his buttocks were firm, and his lower body had two long legs. he had a standard inverted triangle figure.


    this man seemed to have a stubborn preference for white shirts and usually wore a suit. su ruowan only thought that he belonged to the tall and thin type, but she did not expect him to be so stylish after taking off his clothes. could this be the legendary¡±¡±


    jing muchen turned around and saw su ruowan looking at him in a daze. there seemed to be a trace of infatuation in her eyes.


    hence, jing muchen¡¯s deep eyes flashed with a teasing smile. he deliberately opened his white shirt and walked in front of su ruowan. he stretched out a hand to touch su ruowan¡¯s cheek, causing su ruowan to tremble slightly.


    enjoying the smooth touch of his hand, jing muchen pulled her into his embrace. after tightening his arms, his thin lips moved closer to her ear.¡± how about¡­¡± again?¡±


    su ruowan was embarrassed, afraid that he would really do it again. her body was still a little sore.


    with a gentle push on his firm chest, she escaped from his embrace, opened the door, and walked out.


    after all this, when she reached the elevator outside the door, su ruowan looked at her phone. it was already past three o¡¯clock.


    ¡°the kindergarten is about to end.¡± su ruowan looked at jing muchen who was closing the door and suggested,¡± let¡¯s go pick up the children first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135:1 Missed You All Night Last Night (5)

    chapter 135:1 missed you all night last night (5)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen did not comment. he walked over and reached out to hold her hand. his well-defined fingers held her slender and fair fingers tightly. after his fingers intertwined, he placed them on the side of his thigh and waited quietly for the elevator with her.


    when the elevator arrived, jing muchen pulled su ruowan in.


    she didn¡¯t pay attention when she came just now, but when su ruowan took a look, she realized that the elevator was actually surrounded by mirrors. she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at the charming face in the mirror.


    his temperament was reserved and calm, but his eyes seemed to want to eat people up. being stared at by his eyes for a moment, she could not help but feel her legs go weak.


    when they got into the car, su ruowan and jing muchen were in a tug-of-war again.


    when she thought about how countless unknown women had sat in that position before, the mysophobia in her heart made her feel a little conflicted, even though she had already broken through the last layer of paper with him.


    jing muchen did not know that a woman¡¯s mind was like a needle in the sea. he only thought that she was throwing a tantrum. he was a little impatient at first, but when he saw her aggrieved and shy face, the unhappiness in his heart instantly disappeared.


    he raised his wrist and looked at his watch.¡± the kindergarten class is about to end.¡±


    su ruowan placed a small white hand on the back door,¡± i¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at her helplessly before opening the door and getting into the car.


    at the entrance of the kindergarten, when she saw jing yanxi and jiujiu walking out one after another, su ruowan instantly withdrew her hand from jing muchen¡¯s grasp.


    although the two of them had already¡­but she hadn¡¯t thought of how to tell the child¡­especially yanyan.


    ¡°wanwan!¡± jing yanxi saw su ruowan from afar and ran out.


    when he arrived in front of her, his pair of large eyes sized up su ruowan from head to toe. he smiled and praised,¡± wanwan, you look so beautiful in this dress!¡±


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu also ran over with her small school bag. her small mouth was slightly open as she panted.¡± mommy¡¯s clothes in the morning are also very beautiful!¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    she stroked her hair unnaturally and opened the car door to let the two children in.


    after jing yanxi got into the car, he looked at su ruowan again. he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that there was something wrong with wanwan today. he couldn¡¯t put his finger on that smile, but he felt that she was more beautiful than ever before¡­


    along the way, the two little fellows chatted and played.


    finally, the black cayenne slowly stopped at the entrance of jinsheng.


    after entering jinsheng, the hall was still bustling with people and there were no empty seats.


    jing muchen went to lu ziheng¡¯s private room as usual and ordered a few dishes. just as he finished placing his order, the door opened and a low and lazy male voice came at the same time.¡± boss, why didn¡¯t you say hello when you came?¡±


    su ruowan looked in the direction of the voice. a man with a buzz cut walked in with a cigarette in his mouth. he was wearing a dark gray shirt and seemed to be as tall as jing muchen. his pair of long and narrow eyes were looking at jing muchen with a hint of mischief.


    ¡°lu san.¡± jing muchen frowned.¡± i put out my cigarette.¡±


    lu ziheng was stunned. he immediately put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. then, he looked at the other three people at the table. when he saw su ruowan and jiujiu, his eyes were slightly surprised.¡± this is?¡±


    jing muchen poured a glass of red wine and said,¡± su ruowan.¡±


    lu ziheng had always been the least gossipy person in their circle, but even so, he knew su ruowan, who was jing muchen¡¯s ex-wife five years ago..

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136:1 missed you all night (6)

    chapter 136:1 missed you all night (6)


    translator: 549690339


    hence, his face changed color in shock¡­


    jing muchen did not hide anything about what had happened back then from them, but it was a fact that they had never seen su ruowan in person. after all, the time of their marriage was too short.


    during the last gathering, he had only casually mentioned it. after a few months, su ruowan actually appeared again with a daughter. looking at his age, could he be the illegitimate child that his eldest brother had left behind for many years?


    lu ziheng realized that he was a little unsettled. his hands were itching to smoke, but he realized that he had already extinguished the cigarette.


    he collected his thoughts. it was not appropriate to ask about this situation. he did not know what jing muchen¡¯s attitude towards su ruowan was, so he could only smile and nod at su ruowan.¡± hello, i am lu ziheng, boss jing¡¯s brother. if you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time.¡±¡±


    as she spoke, she handed over an exquisite business card.


    su ruowan took the business card, her face still somewhat embarrassed.


    seeing that lu ziheng was deep in thought and was about to speak to jiujiu, jing muchen narrowed his eyes and reprimanded him,¡± do you have nothing to do?¡±


    lu ziheng withdrew his gaze from jiujiu and muttered in his heart,¡± can¡¯t 1 be curious?


    however, she could only say,¡± oh, i still have a table of guests to entertain. it¡¯s not good to be out for too long, so i¡¯ll leave first. yanyan, eat more. uncle lu will pay for today¡¯s meal.¡±¡±


    unexpectedly, jing muchen continued,¡± i¡¯ve never paid for anything here.¡±


    lu ziheng felt a little hurt and cursed in his heart for being shameless. he politely nodded at su ruowan and then left the private room.


    jing yanxi said mischievously,¡± little uncle, you¡¯re wrong. uncle lu has good intentions. how can you climb up the ladder?¡±¡±


    then, he turned to su ruowan and said,¡± wanwan, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t be like little uncle.¡±¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    su ruowan was speechless.


    after the meal, jing muchen swaggered away with them, just like he did when he came.


    looking at the car driving in the direction they came from, su ruowan was a little flustered and said,¡± send us back to youjing garden.¡±¡±


    jing muchen glanced at her from the rearview mirror. his deep black eyes narrowed slightly, making su ruowan feel a little uneasy. she looked at jing yanxi and pursed her lips. in the tense atmosphere, she did not speak again.


    ¡°little uncle.¡± jing yanxi¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded.¡± can i stay at wanwan¡¯s place tonight?¡±


    her big, clear eyes stared straight at him, without a trace of evasiveness.


    jing muchen looked at him without showing any emotion and said,¡± did you bring a change of clothes?¡±


    jing yanxi pursed her lips, her actions exactly the same as su ruowan¡¯s.


    jing yanxi thought about it seriously and said,¡± how about this, little uncle? take me home first. 1¡¯11 go back and bring a few sets of clothes. then, i¡¯ll ask old zhou to send them over!¡±¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    was this the pace of moving?


    jing muchen made a u-turn at the intersection and drove straight to youjing garden. su ruowan also instantly heaved a sigh of relief as he did so.


    it was september in d city. when the car stopped at youjing garden, the sky was already slightly dark.


    su ruowan was a little sleepy. when jing muchen woke her up, she opened her big misty eyes. she was greeted by jing muchen¡¯s deep and serene eyes, which contained something she could not understand..

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137:1 Missed You All Night Last Night (7)

    chapter 137:1 missed you all night last night (7)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan reached out and combed her hair, her eyes flickering.


    after getting out of the car, su ruowan opened the door with jing yanxi and jiujiu. just as they were about to enter, something hard touched her elbow. su ruowan turned around and saw a black men¡¯s wallet. jing muchen¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded,¡± go buy some clothes for yanyan. 1¡¯11 come and pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan lowered her head,¡± no need, i have money.¡±¡±


    unexpectedly, jing yanxi quickly took off his wallet with both hands.¡± thank you, little uncle!¡±


    then, he pulled su ruowan and ran towards the elevator.


    su ruowan turned around awkwardly to look at jing muchen, only to find that his gaze was exceptionally gentle and tender.


    she was so frightened that she immediately turned her head back, and her face was also flushed.


    ¡°wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid of little uncle. he has plenty of money. it¡¯s fine to spend a little.¡±


    in the elevator, jing yanxi skillfully held the big wallet with two small hands and unzipped it with one hand. inside was a thick stack of cards and rmb. they were arranged meticulously, just like him.


    jing yanxi turned a blind eye to the many bank cards and credit cards inside. he directly took out more than ten grandpa mao bills, zipped them up, and placed them under his armpit. he spat out his small mouth on his thumb and counted the bills.


    su ruowan was shocked by his attitude as a pimp. where did he learn this from? was this how jing muchen educated his child?


    ¡°only 1800 yuan!¡±


    jing yanxi said regretfully. he then rolled up the money and stuffed it into his small bag. he raised his head and handed the black wallet to su ruowan,¡± wanwan, return this to little uncle tomorrow.¡±¡±


    after watching the two children finish their homework, su ruowan looked at the time.¡± alright, you two stay at home and watch cartoons. aunt wu should be back soon. i¡¯ll go out and buy some clothes for yanyan.¡±¡±


    ¡°wanwan, 1¡¯11 go with you!¡±


    jing yanxi was arguing. seeing this, jiujiu did not want to fall behind. she raised her little hand and shouted,¡± mommy, i want to go too!¡±


    thus, the three of them went to the supermarket near the neighborhood to buy a set of clothes for yan yan like conjoined twins.


    if jing muchen saw this scene, he would probably think that a loving mother would spoil her son.


    after buying the clothes, she went home. when she passed by a pharmacy, su ruowan asked the two children to wait at the door. she quickly went in to buy a bottle of birth control pills.


    five years ago, she got pregnant and gave birth to two children without knowing anything.


    five years later, with everything uncertain, she could not allow herself to repeat the same mistake again.


    after bathing the two little fellows and coaxing them to sleep, su ruowan took out the bottle of birth control pills. she had just swallowed one pill with water when jing muchen called.


    su ruowan covered her phone and put down the medicine bottle. she got up and walked out of the room.


    when his magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, su ruowan suddenly had an illusion. she thought of the situation many years ago in the girls ¡®dormitory, when she first received helian xun¡¯s call.


    ¡°are the children asleep?¡± jing muchen seemed to be smoking as he exhaled lightly.


    su ruowan regained her senses slightly. she walked over and sat on the sofa in the living room. she replied softly,¡± they¡¯re all asleep.¡±¡±


    then, there was no sound from the phone for a long time. su ruowan thought that the call had been cut off. when she saw that the phone screen was still counting the seconds, she put it to her ear again. there was a man¡¯s indistinct breathing coming from the phone.


    she pursed her lips and said,¡± why don¡¯t you say anything when you call?¡±

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138:1 missed you all night (8)

    chapter 138:1 missed you all night (8)


    translator: 549690339


    after she finished speaking, she realized that her words were a little coquettish. before she could speak again, jing muchen chuckled and said slowly in his baritone voice,¡± you want to hear me talk?¡±


    su ruowan silently rolled her eyes. shameless, who wants to hear you speak? before she could speak, the sound of the door opening came from the main door.


    ¡°let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. sister wu is back.¡±


    su ruowan hurriedly finished her sentence. she didn¡¯t care about his reaction and directly hung up the phone.


    on the other end, jing muchen was lying on the big bed in li garden. the soft mattress seemed to have the faint fragrance of su ruowan¡¯s body¡­


    who knew that just a second ago, he was still alluring and teasing su ruowan, but the next second, the call was suddenly hung up again. instantly, his handsome face turned green¡­


    what a fickle woman, he thought.


    wu lili walked in with a tired face. when she saw su ruowan, she was stunned,¡± you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±


    looking at her watch, it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. su ruowan¡¯s sleeping time had always been very fixed. usually, she would go to bed at 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    su ruowan made a ¡± shush ¡± gesture to her and pointed to the bedroom door.


    wu lili looked at su ruowan¡¯s cautious appearance and quietly closed the door to change into slippers. when she walked to the sofa and sat down, her bright eyes looked at su ruowan. suddenly, her expression changed and a hand quickly moved forward. su ruowan accidentally pulled the collar of her pajamas to the side, revealing the ambiguous marks on her thin collarbone.


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk!¡± wu lili¡¯s eyes were full of mockery.¡± tell me, did you go out and do something bad today?¡±¡±


    su ruowan lowered her head to take a look, and her face instantly turned red.


    the dress she wore during the day was more conservative, and there were no traces of it.


    however, she had just finished showering and was wearing loose pajamas. when wu lili pulled on her pajamas, she could clearly see that there were bruises on her collarbone near her shoulder. it was not obvious in the afternoon, but now¡­ su ruowan did not expect those marks to be so serious.


    she could not help but recall the scene in the afternoon at li garden, where jing muchen had acted like a wolf and a tiger.


    wu lili looked at su ruowan¡¯s blushing and bashful face.¡± how thirsty is great ceo jing?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes blinked. she pulled up her clothes and could not say a word. ¡°you two got back together?¡± wu lili asked.


    su ruowan looked at her,¡± we¡­¡±


    ¡°wanwan.¡± jing yanxi opened the bedroom door. he was still wearing the red pajamas from before. he blinked his bright black eyes and looked at them.


    as expected, she still woke him up.


    su ruowan immediately walked over and squatted down to hug him in her arms.¡±¡±did 1 wake you up?¡±


    jing yanxi wrapped his arms around her neck and was carried back to the sofa by su ruowan. he nestled his small face in su ruowan¡¯s arms,¡± auntie¡¯s voice is so loud.¡±


    her small voice carried a trace of grievance and accusation.


    wu lili received su ruowan¡¯s gaze and got up softly. she put her palms together and said,¡± okay, i¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep. i¡¯m exhausted from working overtime all night.¡±¡±


    su ruowan pressed her face against the little guy¡¯s fair and smooth face,¡± alright, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi leaned on su ruowan¡¯s shoulder and grinned.


    the next day, after sending jing yanxi and jiujiu to the kindergarten, jing muchen got into the car and said,¡± after big brother¡¯s wedding in a few days, yanyan and i will move to li garden..¡±¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139:1 Missed You All Night Last Night (9)

    chapter 139:1 missed you all night last night (9)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. was he hinting at something?


    then, she immediately rejected this idea in her heart. although she had already had sex with him, but¡­


    thinking of the words he replied to her that day, su ruowan felt that it was a little inaccurate.


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan who had her head lowered from the rearview mirror and felt his heart itch. if she was not sitting in the back of the car, it would not be convenient to make a move¡­


    suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. he said,¡± you don¡¯t want to sit in the front passenger seat because you¡¯re afraid that i¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s head exploded. she rolled her eyes at him, not knowing where his arrogance came from.


    ¡°what else could it be?¡± he asked persistently.


    su ruowan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. she felt that she was already a mother, yet she was still so pretentious. however, he still had the attitude of wanting to get to the bottom of it. she simply gave it her all and said,¡± i don¡¯t want to sit in the position of your previous girlfriends.¡±¡±


    if he wanted to laugh, then let him laugh.


    who knew that the car would suddenly fall into silence. su ruowan secretly lifted her eyes and saw jing muchen driving calmly, as if he did not hear her.


    su ruowan instantly felt bored and embarrassed. she turned her head and looked out the window, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    ¡°actually¡­¡± suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice rang out in the sealed carriage. su ruowan looked out the window and couldn¡¯t help but blink.


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan from the rearview mirror and continued,¡± actually, it¡¯s not bad to change cars.¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips. she would not admit it. she thought he would explain.


    jing muchen could not help but look back again, but his heart was breaking out in a cold sweat. it was said that a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the sea, and it was indeed true.


    seeing that he drove the car into li garden, su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy and amused. could it be that the dignified ceo of jingyang corporation doesn¡¯t have to go to the company?


    after getting out of the car, jing muchen reached out and held her hand as usual. his actions were extremely natural, but su ruowan was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    the last time, she was still a little confused when he brought her here. this time, even she herself could not deny that she was looking forward to and liked his contact.


    jing muchen opened the door with the key in one hand. after entering the house, he threw the key aside and kicked the door shut. he hugged su ruowan¡¯s waist passionately and kissed the corner of her eyes.


    su ruowan grabbed his arm tightly and her breathing became a little hurried.


    after the kiss, jing muchen let go of her lips and looked down at her flushed cheeks.


    jing muchen looked at the way she was being bullied by him and his heart was filled with joy. he kissed her passionately on the lips again and said hoarsely,¡± do you like it?¡±¡±


    su ruowan was teased by his words and her face instantly turned red. unconsciously, she clenched her right fist and punched his firm chest.


    ¡°do you want to beat your husband to death?¡± after they had sex, jing muchen seemed to have become more and more presumptuous. he seized the opportunity to take advantage of her and even said that she was his husband.


    su ruowan felt as if her entire scalp was about to explode. she felt as if her entire person was burning. that feeling was filled with anger, grievance, and even more shyness.


    however, she did not know how to deal with this jing muchen. in front of outsiders, he had always been deep and reserved, serious and rigid.. why was he so out of tune in private?

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140:1 Missed You All Night (10)

    chapter 140:1 missed you all night (10)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen¡¯s dark eyes turned dark and his handsome face showed a hint of emotion.


    in the end, su ruoxi was carried into the bedroom by jing muchen.


    she pulled the thin blanket with both hands. she did not expect that she would actually be with him outside¡­


    a low chuckle came from behind and su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡± 1 don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    he sounded like he was punishing her.¡± you don¡¯t mean what you say!¡±¡±


    then, jing muchen carried su ruowan into the bathroom.


    in the large round bathtub, the warm water made her let out a satisfied sigh. however, the water level suddenly rose. jing muchen lifted his long legs and stepped into the bathtub.


    some water overflowed. su ruowan crossed her arms and wanted to escape to the opposite side of the bathtub.


    jing muchen¡¯s long arm pulled su ruowan back.


    although the two of them had already been thoroughly intimate, su ruowan still felt a little uncomfortable looking at each other face to face. she did not dare to look around and could only sit there, bending her legs and lowering her head, blushing.


    suddenly, a warm chest pressed against her from behind. su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. her voice trembled as she said,¡± can you wait for me to wash first?¡±¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s big hand suddenly came out of the water to answer her. one of his big hands was wrapped around her abdomen, while the other hand grabbed one of her small feet, almost pulling her entire leg out of the water.


    su ruowan was forced to fall into his arms. the difference in height made her almost drink a mouthful of water.


    jing muchen used a little strength to hold su ruowan¡¯s body in place and said,¡± don¡¯t move!¡±


    then, his big hand started to touch her smooth and fair little feet.


    su ruowan was shocked. jing muchen¡­did he have a foot fetish?


    however, she did not dare to ask. she could only let his big hand pinch and touch her feet wantonly.


    she thought that he would just touch her feet, but who knew that after touching her feet, his big hand would continue to touch her ankle.


    until, in the end, su ruowan was eaten by him again!


    when jing muchen was finally satisfied, he seemed to feel a little guilty. he gently washed her and took out a bathrobe for her to wear. he casually wrapped a towel around himself and carried her out.


    he placed her on the bed and looked at the time. it was noon, so he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°president?¡± fan yin¡¯s tone was filled with uneasiness and probing.


    ¡°go to jinsheng and pack two dishes. send them to room 2001 of the first building of li garden.¡±


    jing muchen hung up the phone.


    fan yin was flabbergasted. when he thought of the gossip that had spread in the secretary¡¯s office yesterday, he was once again amazed by the president¡¯s willfulness.


    half an hour later, the doorbell rang. jing muchen got up, closed the bedroom door, and walked over to open it.


    ¡°president, here¡¯s your takeout.¡± fan yin respectfully pressed the doorbell, but he was shocked by the half-naked ceo in front of him, especially on his chest, which seemed to have a few red marks.


    jing muchen glanced at him coldly. fan yin immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look around. he quickly said fluently,¡± president, the takeout is still hot. also, 1 took the initiative to add another serving of rice for you.¡±¡±


    he thought that his move would gain praise, but the ceo took the bag and said coldly,¡± do you think one serving is enough?¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± fan yin opened his mouth wide. could it be that there was someone inside?


    he secretly raised his head and was about to peek inside with his two sneaky eyes.


    in the end, the door slammed shut in front of him with a bang, almost hitting his straight nose.


    fan yin rubbed his nose and pursed his lips before turning around to leave.


    in the bedroom, su ruowan searched for a long time before she found a bathrobe. the back of the bathrobe was big and long, almost dragging the floor. the sleeves were also rolled up several times.


    when she appeared in the living room like this, she was instantly greeted by a smile in jing muchen¡¯s eyes.


    there were two delicious dishes on the table. one was beef brisket with tomatoes, and the other was mutton with pickled vegetables.


    su ruowan¡¯s stomach rumbled. she sat down and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    jing muchen sat opposite her and ate at a leisurely pace, his movements elegant and natural.


    after su ruowan was full, she realized that there was only one serving of rice on the table..

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(i)

    chapter 141: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(i)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°uhh.¡± she felt rather embarrassed, but there was only half of the rice left, and she had even forked it badly. he was also a clean freak.


    ¡°are you full?¡± jing muchen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    su ruowan nodded and put down the rice and chopsticks.


    in the next second, jing muchen¡¯s elegant and good-looking hand reached over to take the rice back and started eating elegantly.


    su ruowan was instantly dumbfounded.


    after dinner, they arrived at the kindergarten. the two of them sat in the car and waited for a long time until there was almost no one at the door. only then did they see the two familiar little figures slowly walking out of the campus, but¡­


    su ruowan immediately opened the car door and got out,¡± baby, why are you crying?¡±


    jiujiu wiped her tears with one hand and walked out with jing yanxi holding the other. jing yanxi told her not to cry after class so that su ruowan wouldn¡¯t worry, so she held it in.


    ¡°mommy, sob sob sob.¡± after hearing su ruowan¡¯s cry, the little one immediately felt sad again. this time, he was completely crying.


    su ruowan¡¯s heart ached as she picked her up. she opened the back door and sat in with yanyan.


    ¡°baby, don¡¯t cry. tell mommy what happened.¡±su ruowan took out a tissue to wipe the tears on her daughter¡¯s face and asked softly.


    jiujiu cried until she was out of breath. she sobbed and choked, unable to speak for a long time.


    jing yanxi sighed and said like a little adult,¡± it¡¯s like this. a boy in class talked to jiujiu today. who knew that the boy had a lot of admirers and those girls had bad mouths, so they talked bad about jiujiu behind her back.¡±


    after saying that, he immediately added,¡± but don¡¯t worry, wanwan. i¡¯ve already taught those girls a lesson. after class, 1 secretly put a caterpillar this thick in each of their school bags!¡±


    as he spoke, he gestured with his two little fingers in the air.


    su ruowan smiled helplessly at jing yanxi, then she hugged jiujiu¡¯s small body in her arms and gently patted her to comfort her.


    in the past, when she was in the golden kangaroo kindergarten, jiujiu had also had conflicts with other children, but¡­


    ¡°i really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that gao xiaobai.¡±jing yanxi¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡± am i as handsome as your brother?¡± those girls really have no taste.¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    were children nowadays so mature? even jiujiu was starting to sprout?


    after dinner, jing muchen drove to youjing garden.


    as soon as the car stopped, jing xi pushed open the door and got out of the car. he was afraid that jing muchen would go back on his word and quickly ran to the main gate to wait.


    just as su ruowan was about to get off the car with jiujiu, jing muchen turned around and said,¡± it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. 1¡¯11 pick you up at 10 in the morning to go to the amusement park.¡±¡±


    ¡°wow! that¡¯s great!¡± jiujiu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. mommy had never taken her to the amusement park to play. last time, father helian said that he would take her there, but he didn¡¯t keep his word. therefore, jiujiu had always yearned for the amusement park.


    su ruowan, on the other hand, looked at him with a face of shock.


    jing muchen looked at jiujiu gently and then said to su ruowan,¡± wear more casual clothes tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan nodded.¡± then, we¡¯ll get off.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded slightly and su ruowan got off the car with jiujiu.


    after the cayenne slowly drove away, su ruowan retracted her gaze, took out her keys, opened the door, and walked in..

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(2)

    chapter 142: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(2)


    translator: 549690339


    sin night.


    han zhen and yu yuting were drinking, and the empty bottles of wine were spread out on the table beside them.


    when jing muchen opened the door and entered, the two of them looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jing muchen opened a bottle of vodka as if no one was around. he poured himself a glass and took a sip.


    han zhen put down his wine glass and moved to jing muchen¡¯s side.¡± boss, ever since i heard that you called off your engagement, you haven¡¯t come to sin night.¡± we were still wondering if you were hurt by love. why are you here today?¡±


    he lowered his head to look at his watch.¡± it¡¯s already past n o¡¯clock. why are you here to drink with me?¡±


    although yu yuting did not ask anything, his eyes were still on jing muchen.


    jing muchen raised his glass and took another sip.¡± what¡¯s wrong? aren¡¯t you happy that i¡¯m here to drink with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°happy, happy!¡± han zhen immediately agreed.¡± come, it just so happens that the three of us are here today. boss is hurt by love, i just broke up with someone, and yuting was dumped¡­¡±


    ¡°get lost.¡± the usually taciturn yu yuting couldn¡¯t stand han zhen¡¯s nonsense and kicked him.


    han zhen nimbly dodged the attack and sneered,¡± boss, look at how unsatisfied he is! i¡¯m so happy! hahahaha!¡±¡±


    yu yuting wanted to kick him a few more times, but jing muchen shouted,¡± come!¡±he stopped in his tracks and glanced at han zhen before clinking his bottle with jing muchen¡¯s and drinking again.


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk.¡±¡± i think it¡¯s better for a man to be single. otherwise, boss wouldn¡¯t have the time to drink with us, right?¡± han zhen said with a cynical expression.¡±


    he thought that he would resonate with him, but jing muchen shot him a cold look.¡± who said i¡¯m single?¡±


    han zhen¡¯s mocking expression froze, and yu yuting was also a little stunned.


    ¡°boss!¡± han zhen cried out in surprise. he was usually silent. why did he suddenly have a goal? oh right, when will you bring your sister-in-law over to let this bro take a look?¡±


    jing muchen glanced at han zhen and didn¡¯t answer him directly.¡± how is it?


    it¡¯s faster than you who¡¯s had hundreds of girlfriends, right?¡±¡±


    han zhen was instantly choked by the sudden outburst of blood,¡± boss!¡±he said heartbroken,¡± i care so much about your single status, but you actually mocked me!¡±¡±


    ¡°yu ting!¡± he immediately turned around and called for help.¡± you saw it with your own eyes. i had good intentions, but boss treated me like a donkey¡¯s liver!¡±


    in response to his crying, jing muchen and yu yuting smiled and clinked glasses with each other¡­


    han zhen instantly wanted to cry. he really had made a bad friend!


    looking at jing muchen¡¯s smug expression, han zhen¡¯s heart was filled with rage. he thought of that hateful woman and took a big gulp of wine.


    yu yuting elegantly took a small sip and shook his head.


    in this world, women were the most troublesome creatures. therefore, he never touched women.


    the next morning, jing yanxi was the first to wake up. su ruowan and jiujiu were still in deep sleep.


    jing yanxi quietly got up and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss su ruowan¡¯s pretty face.


    after the kiss, jing yanxi raised his head with a red face and his heart beating fast. his eyes met with su ruowan¡¯s opened eyes.


    ¡°all!¡± jing yanxi was so scared that he covered his mouth.


    ¡°yanyan, are you up?¡± su ruowan sat up and touched jing yanxi¡¯s little hand.¡± are you hungry? i¡¯ll get up and make breakfast for you..¡±

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(3)

    chapter 143: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi saw that su ruowan wasn¡¯t angry and his heart felt sweet and soft. he smiled like a maitreya buddha and nodded.


    after walking out of the room, he reached for his totoro phone and dialed jing muchen¡¯s number.


    ¡°little uncle!¡± jing yanxi shouted excitedly,¡± little uncle, you¡¯re not up yet?¡±¡±


    jing muchen had a headache. he looked at the time and saw that it was only seven o¡¯clock.


    he frowned. last night, he drank with han zhen and the others until dawn, and his head hurt a little.


    ¡°yanyan, be good. little uncle will pick you up later. go play by yourself.¡±he was about to hang up.


    ¡°ahhhhh!¡± jing yanxi refused to budge.¡± little uncle, i¡¯ll say one more thing. just one more thing. don¡¯t hang up!¡±¡±


    after making sure that the other end of the phone hadn¡¯t hung up, he smiled embarrassedly and said,¡± little uncle, 1 kissed wanwan¡¯s face again just now.¡±


    after saying that, he lowered his head shyly and waited for the congratulations from the other end of the phone.


    however, he waited for a long time but there was no sound. jing yanxi was anxious.¡± little uncle? little uncle! did you fall asleep again?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s cold voice sounded again.¡± do you still want to go to the amusement park today?¡±


    jing yanxi quickly said,¡± go, go, go. little uncle, i¡¯m hanging up the phone. have a good sleep.¡±¡±


    what greeted him was the sound of the phone being hung up.


    after jing muchen hung up the phone, he could not fall asleep no matter what. he simply got up to take a shower and wash up. then, he changed into casual clothes and drove off.


    when su ruowan opened the door, she didn¡¯t expect jing muchen to be there. didn¡¯t they say ten o¡¯clock?


    fortunately, sis wu was staying at home for the weekend.


    jing muchen¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on su ruowan, who was dressed in a t-shirt and shorts. she had tied her long hair into a bun at the back of her head, revealing her smooth forehead. her entire oval face was fair and tender. coupled with the short pink hello/kitty apron on her body, she looked pink and cute no matter how he looked at her.


    su ruowan was a little surprised.¡± we were just about to have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°just nice.¡± jing muchen put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly.¡± 1 didn¡¯t eat either.¡±


    su ruowan opened the door and jing muchen walked in. he sat down at the four-corner table and jing yanxi was eating a bun.¡± little uncle, why are you here so early?¡±¡±


    jing muchen ignored him and reached out to pinch jiujiu¡¯s baby fat face.¡± good morning, little princess.¡±¡±


    ¡°uncle, have some buns!¡± jiujiu picked up a little bun and handed it to jing muchen.


    su ruowan, who was walking out, happened to see jing muchen smiling. he opened his mouth slightly and put the bun into his mouth.


    it was still early when they arrived at the amusement park.


    jing muchen took the tickets and went to the merchandise department with them. there were mickey¡¯s sunhat, sunglasses, even an umbrella to block the sun and a small cloak to block the sun.


    su ruowan realized that jing muchen could be quite attentive sometimes.


    next, jing muchen bought a lot of food and drinks.


    after he bought one, he threw it into the bag in su ruowan¡¯s hand. su ruowan was also full of servility and did not reject anyone. in the end, she realized¡­two big bags full of things, so heavy!


    just as she was struggling to carry the two big bags, a large hand suddenly brushed against her hand. su ruowan¡¯s heart palpitated as the two big bags were easily carried by jing muchen¡¯s large hand.


    then, the four of them wore the same sunhat and sunglasses. other than jing muchen, the other three each had an ice cream as they walked towards jiliu yong..

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(4)

    chapter 144: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(4)


    translator: 549690339


    there were so many people in the queue that they circled around several times.


    jing muchen took out his phone and said a few words. then, a man in uniform came out and beckoned them to enter through the front door.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless: jing muchen was really thorough in using this backdoor method!


    after entering, the staff repeatedly assured that it was safe and reliable. su ruowan did not want to sit in the boat. she had just taken a look outside. the waterfall was three stories tail. it was too exciting to be hit in one fell swoop. listening to the screams of the women, su ruowan felt even more terrified!


    ¡°i¡¯ll help you take pictures! otherwise, it would be boring if there were no photos! i¡¯ll take beautiful photos for you guys below!¡±su ruowan shook her phone, trying to convince the three of them.


    jing yanxi and jiujiu raised their eyebrows at the same time. they looked similar to jing muchen. a female staff member around them could not help but persuade them,¡± then let the children play with daddy. we¡¯ll take a boat. daddy, remember to hold the two children with both hands.¡±¡±


    the corners of jing muchen¡¯s mouth curled up under his sunglasses as if he was smiling.¡±alright.¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    jiujiu was still a little scared, especially when she sat on the boat and leaned against jing muchen. when her mommy was standing beside her, she could not help but stretch out her small hands and shout,¡± mommy, mommy, i¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    su ruowan rushed forward.¡± baby, don¡¯t be afraid. look, uncle and brother yanyan are right beside you. you can slide down from here and you¡¯ll see mommy. mommy promises that in just a minute, you¡¯ll see me when you get down! be good.¡±


    for some reason, su ruowan was touched when she saw jing muchen protecting a child with one arm. jiujiu, one day you will know that your father once protected you so powerfully.


    jiujiu was still sitting there in fear. the staff member gave the order and su ruowan quickly went downstairs.


    when jing muchen and the two children¡¯s boat appeared in front of her eyes, su ruowan took out her phone and kept snapping photos. from the moment she slid down, she heard jiujiu and yanyan¡¯s screams. su ruowan laughed and kept pressing the shutter. she was busy.


    ¡°mommy! it¡¯s so fun.¡± when su ruowan returned to the starting point, the three of them were taking off their life jackets. inevitably, their clothes were wet, but the two children were laughing happily, especially jiujiu who shouted excitedly.


    ¡°en! baby is so brave! isn¡¯t it fun?¡± su ruowan took out the towel that she carried with her and wiped the water stains on the two children¡¯s faces and bodies. unexpectedly, after she was done, jing yanxi pointed at jing muchen and said,¡± little uncle, your face is full of water!¡±


    su ruowan stopped. after a while, she handed the towel to jing muchen.


    jing muchen did not even reach out his hand. instead, he leaned his face forward, clearly asking her to wipe his face.


    su ruowan was embarrassed. he¡­was he teasing her?


    for a long time, su ruowan stood there with a towel in her hand. jing muchen said impatiently,¡± hurry up, the children are waiting!¡±¡±


    under su ruowan¡¯s urging, she immediately wiped his face like a conditioned reflex.


    after he was done, jing muchen looked at su ruowan. there was an obvious smile in his eyes, and it seemed to contain some gentleness.


    su ruowan was a little overwhelmed by that gaze and quickly lowered her head to pack her things. her face was still a little hot..

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(5)

    chapter 145: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(5)


    translator: 549690339


    little did she know that her appearance was a sign of shyness in the eyes of outsiders, especially in the eyes of passing tourists. there was no doubt that this was a scene of a sweet couple and two cute children traveling together!


    the man had perfect facial features and was domineering. the woman was pure and gentle and easily embarrassed. the two children were both so exquisite and beautiful¡­this family was simply showing off their happiness!


    after the most thrilling game, the two children were completely emboldened, especially jiujiu. she started to point at any event she saw with her little finger and then said,¡± 1 want to play this!¡±


    so jing muchen brought the three of them to play the game one by one. fortunately, other than the first game, the rest of the games were not as exciting. su ruowan could also accompany them to play.


    until¡­ the merry-go-round.


    she carried the two children onto the merry-go-round one after another. as the music of¡± jingle bells ¡± rang out, su ruowan followed jing muchen out and stood outside the railing. she looked at the two happy little faces and kept waving and smiling at them.


    looking at jiujiu¡¯s sweet smile, su ruowan thought of what she said that night at the hospital, hoping that her father would take her to the merry-go-round¡­


    she couldn¡¯t help but smile. baby, one of your wishes has come true.


    at this moment, su ruowan suddenly felt a warm touch on her left elbow. she lowered her head and saw jing muchen¡¯s tanned little arm tightly pressed against hers.


    worried that the child would see her, su ruowan hurriedly put down her arm and finally, the fiery sensation disappeared.


    however, when the children turned around on the merry-go-round, su ruowan felt jing muchen leaning closer to her again. hence, their arms that were exposed outside their clothes were tightly pressed together.


    jing muchen lowered his head slightly and brought his thin lips close to su ruowan¡¯s ear. his husky and magnetic voice was hot.¡± what are you hiding from?¡±¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, she raised her face and fiercely rolled her eyes at him.


    unexpectedly, jing muchen sneered at her and stared at her with a pair of slanted eyes. he warned her,¡± if you hide again, you¡¯ll suffer tonight.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s brain exploded with a buzz, and her cheeks instantly turned red.


    how could he say such explicit words in public!


    su ruowan pretended not to hear him and looked straight ahead. she tried her best to ignore the burning, undisguised gaze on her left. her heart thumped endlessly and her face was red and hot!


    the two of them had been in this state since the beginning and the end, but they were all seen in the eyes of a resentful woman.


    fang zhiyou never thought that when she and her sister brought their little niece to the amusement park today, they would meet this woman she had almost forgotten, su ruowan!


    ¡°vixen!¡± she cursed angrily.


    fang zhiyuan was shocked and looked at her sister.¡± who are you calling a vixen?¡±


    fang zhiyou came back to her senses and pointed at su ruowan, who was leaning against the railing, for her sister to see,¡± sister, it¡¯s the neighbor from weiting¡¯s hometown that i told you about. when she was studying, she had been pestering weiting. when she was in university, she immediately hooked up with a rich family¡¯s young master. who knew that she would dump the young master later? it seems that she hooked up with a rich old man and even gave birth to a daughter! it was a pity that the old man abandoned her after he had enough fun. she even shamelessly brought the child back to her hometown. her mother was completely humiliated by her! but now, he was actually here in d city to fish for rich guys..¡±

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(6)

    chapter 146: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(6)


    translator: 549690339


    fang zhiyuan looked at the woman. although she was dressed casually, her facial features were very good. her skin was fair, especially her big eyes. no wonder she had the ability to seduce people. the man beside her¡­fang zhiyuan took a closer look and said to her sister,¡± the man beside her seems to be jing muchen.¡±


    fang zhiyou looked at fang zhiyuan with her eyes wide open in surprise. fang zhiyuan nodded at her and said with certainty,¡± 1 saw him at a cocktail party once. i¡¯m sure i¡¯m not mistaken.¡± tsk, 1 didn¡¯t expect this woman to be able to get in touch with jing muchen. she¡¯s quite impressive.¡±


    fang zhiyou¡¯s heart was filled with anger and shock. she grew up in d city, and although she had never interacted with him, she had naturally heard of jing muchen. the fang family was a famous family name in city d, but the jingyang group was someone that even the mayor and the governor had to give way to. not long ago, the news of jing muchen taking over the jingyang group was all over the place, and her father even said that he would bring weiting to the jingyang group to explore the connections. this¡­


    fang zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but curse su ruowan in her heart. back then, she had already schemed in all sorts of ways. she thought that su ruowan would fall into the dirtiest abyss of her life and never be able to turn over a new leaf. who knew¡­


    looking at jing muchen beside her, his casual attire could not hide his strong and noble aura. such a man whose appearance and social status could be considered perfect had actually fallen into su ruowan¡¯s hands!


    at this time, jing yanxi and jiujiu finally came down after playing a few rounds. su ruowan quickly ran away from the god of plague beside her. she took the initiative to pick up two bags and walked towards the exit in a rather sorry state.


    fang zhiyuan let out a long sigh and said,¡± you see, actually dating such an arrogant man is not necessarily a good thing. if the difference in family background and status between a man and a woman is too big, the woman¡¯s heart will naturally be very low. look at her, a woman has to carry so many things.¡±¡±


    fang zhiyou snorted and said sarcastically,¡± it wasn¡¯t easy to hook up with a man who was willing to spend money. how dare she not serve him well?¡±


    fang zhiyuan advised,¡± that¡¯s why i said that it¡¯s better for you to be like this. although weiting came from an ordinary family, he¡¯s loyal to you and cares about you. don¡¯t give him a hard time in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± fang zhiyou pouted.¡± by the way, when i go back and tell him about this woman¡¯s dirty deeds, he will know how rare a good woman 1 am!¡±


    fang zhiyuan smiled and shook her head. this sister of hers was never willing to suffer a loss with her mouth.


    ¡°baby, are you happy?¡± su ruowan put down the bag and reached out to tidy her daughter¡¯s messy hair.


    ¡°en en!¡± jiujiu¡¯s usually fair and tender face was a little red because of today¡¯s play, but it revealed a healthy happiness.


    jing muchen¡¯s tall figure walked over and bent down to pick up jiujiu with one hand and two bags with the other.¡± are you hungry?¡±¡±he asked the excited little girl in his arms.


    jing yanxi was wearing sunglasses and stretched out his small hand to stuff it into su ruowan¡¯s hand. he urged,¡± little uncle, wanwan and 1 are so hungry. 1 want to eat a big meal!¡±¡±


    su ruowan smiled as she clenched her soft chubby hand and followed behind jing muchen as they walked out of the amusement park. suddenly, she felt dizzy and her body could not help but stagger.


    ¡°wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± jing yanxi shouted loudly, his small face full of anxiety and worry.


    jing muchen, who was in front of her, also stopped in his tracks. two deep eyes fell on her..

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(y)

    chapter 147: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(y)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan focused and resisted the urge to vomit. she smiled and lowered her head to jing yanxi.¡± i¡¯m fine. maybe the sun is too strong.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± jing yanxi was still a little worried. he held her hand and continued to walk forward. however, he continued to say in a grown-up tone,¡± wanwan, if you feel uncomfortable anywhere, you must tell me, okay? don¡¯t force yourself. it¡¯s not good for your body.¡±


    su ruowan smiled and tightened her grip on her small hand.


    after dinner, jing muchen drove back to youjing courtyard.


    although jing yanxi still wanted to stay there and not go back, jing muchen¡¯s tone was not negotiable. he even locked him in the car and carried the sleepy jiujiu into the building.


    su ruowan looked at jing yanxi who was still leaning against the car window with a resentful expression. although she was reluctant to part with him, but¡­yan yan yan had been staying here for two consecutive nights. if he didn¡¯t go home on the weekend, the old people of family jing would be suspicious.


    sighing in her heart, su ruowan waved at jing yanxi before turning around to leave.


    jing muchen carried jiujiu and placed her on the big bed. looking at her innocent face after she fell asleep, jing muchen lowered his head and kissed the little girl on the forehead.


    su ruowan stood by the door. after seeing his gentle action, her eyes also moved.


    when jing muchen turned around and walked out, su ruowan naturally followed behind him.


    when they reached the door, su ruowan reached out and opened the door,¡± drive carefully.¡±¡±


    suddenly, her face was covered by a shadow, and then she felt a warm touch on her shoulders. before she could come back to her senses, the man¡¯s usual domineering kiss had already landed on her soft lips.


    the wet and hot touch made her close her eyes instantly. it was as if there was an electric current running through her body. her lips, teeth, and nose were filled with his pleasant and clean male scent, mixed with some unknown men¡¯s perfume.


    ¡°mommy, are you kissing uncle?¡±


    suddenly, a crisp little girl¡¯s voice came from behind. su ruowan was instantly startled back to her senses, her mouth still filled with the man¡¯s fiery and smooth lips and tongue. su ruowan pushed her hands away and covered her lips with one hand before turning around.


    the little figure stood at the door, tilting his head. his big eyes stared at her without blinking, filled with curiosity and questions.


    he was dead! su ruowan was roaring in her heart, and her face was also blushing from being caught. she pursed her lower lip and waited until the burning sensation on her face subsided slightly. when there should be nothing unusual, she slowly put down the hand that was covering her lips and a somewhat unnatural smile appeared on her face.¡± baby, why are you awake?¡±


    she walked over and squatted down to tidy up the little girl¡¯s messy dress. however, she kept avoiding her daughter¡¯s innocent eyes.


    jing muchen¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. he stood at the door without saying a word, but his eyes were fixed on jiujiu.


    ¡°is uncle chasing you?¡± su ruowan heard jiujiu¡¯s sweet and crisp childlike voice again. unfortunately, at this moment, any word from her daughter would make her somewhat helpless. su ruowan put down her hands and thought of an excuse,¡± uh.¡±¡±


    in the next moment.


    ¡°wuwuwu.¡± jiujiu placed her hands on her eyes, and bean-sized tears rolled down. her small shoulders were also twitching from crying.


    ¡°baby.¡± su ruowan was shocked and her heart ached. she quickly hugged her in her arms,¡± baby, don¡¯t cry. what¡¯s wrong? tell mommy..¡±¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Are You Kissing Uncle Mommy?(8)

    chapter 148: are you kissing uncle mommy?(8)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°wuwuwu.¡± jiujiu cried so sadly that her entire face turned pink.


    the man, who had been standing at the door silently, frowned. he pushed the half-opened door back again and closed it. then, he walked over.


    ¡°jiujiu.¡± just as jing muchen¡¯s voice rang out and his hands had yet to move, the little girl immediately turned around and turned her back to him. she hugged su ruowan¡¯s neck tightly with both hands and leaned her face on her shoulders, crying even louder.


    su ruowan glanced at jing muchen with a hint of uneasiness in her eyes. she then carried her daughter to the sofa and sat down. she stretched out her hand to take a few tissues and carefully wiped the tears on her daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°baby, did you have a nightmare? mommy is here. don¡¯t be afraid.¡± su ruowan guessed for a long time and could only think of this reason.


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu coyly shouted, and her two thin little arms hugged su ruowan¡¯s neck tightly, as if she was declaring her autonomy.


    su ruowan hugged her and patted her gently, coaxing her with the words ¡± don¡¯t be afraid ¡°, when she looked up and saw jing muchen still standing there, she was at a loss. she could only softly say to him,¡± you can go back first.¡±¡±


    jing muchen pursed his thin lips and his gloomy face clearly showed his displeasure. however, su ruowan had no time to care about him at this moment. she lowered her head and continued to gently protect her daughter in her arms.


    after a while, su ruowan heard the sound of footsteps gradually leaving. then, the door was closed.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and got up to bring her daughter back to the house. she placed her daughter on the big bed and su ruowan wanted to get up.


    ¡°mommy, sob sob sob.¡± jiujiu was like a siamese baby as she clung tightly to su ruowan¡¯s neck. her small mouth was puckered and her beautiful eyes that had just wiped away her tears were filled with grievance, as if she was going to cry again in an instant.


    su ruowan frowned and suddenly felt that jiujiu was a little abnormal tonight. the last time she was so insecure and stuck to her was when she went to the jing residence to celebrate yan yan¡¯s birthday. this time was¡­


    su ruowan leaned against the bed and held the little one in her arms. she said gently,¡± baby, mommy doesn¡¯t like children who only know how to cry. tell mommy, why did you throw a tantrum tonight?¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu.¡±


    the only reply she got was a constant sobbing.


    although su ruowan¡¯s heart ached, she was also a little impatient. she asked in a serious tone,¡± if you don¡¯t tell me the reason, mommy will be angry. did the school teachers teach that a child who only knows how to cry is not a good child? if you continue to be like this, mommy will not like you anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°wow, wow, wow.¡± hearing these harsh words, jiujiu cried even louder. tears instantly flowed down her face again. she sobbed and said,¡± mommy, don¡¯t dislike jiujiu. jiujiu will be good.¡±¡±


    ¡°then tell mommy why you¡¯re crying.¡±su ruowan stared at her daughter, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    jiujiu sniffed and pouted pitifully. she looked up with her big, timid eyes.¡± i¡¯m afraid that uncle will snatch mommy away. 1 don¡¯t have a father. i only have mommy. sob sob sob. mommy, don¡¯t dislike jiujiu. jiujiu will be good.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly shook. her heart felt as if it had been torn apart in an instant. her eyes turned red and tears rolled down. she reached out to hug that small body and choked,¡± baby, don¡¯t cry. how can mommy not like you? you are mommy¡¯s favorite baby. mommy will not be snatched away.¡±¡±


    her daughter had no father since she was young, so she had a strong desire to monopolize her. too many things had happened recently, and she had put almost all her thoughts on yan yan, but she had ignored jiujiu¡¯s feelings..

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Mommy, Are You Kissing Uncle?(9)

    chapter 149: mommy, are you kissing uncle?(9)


    translator: 549690339


    jiujiu usually looked innocent and cute, but little girls were more sensitive than boys.


    su ruowan blamed herself deeply in her heart and thought about how her daughter had seen her kissing jing muchen.


    su ruowan sighed in her heart. she reached out and touched her daughter¡¯s soft and shiny black hair. she said softly and gently,¡± uncle will not snatch mommy away. baby will always be mommy¡¯s most beloved little cotton-padded jacket.¡±


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu felt a little relieved, but she still asked uneasily,¡± will you marry uncle?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned and couldn¡¯t answer for a moment.


    ¡°what about daddy?¡± jiujiu asked again.


    su ruowan was conflicted. she tried to ask,¡± jiujiu, do you like uncle?¡±


    ¡°i used to.¡± jiujiu whispered,¡± he wants to snatch mommy away. he doesn¡¯t like it.¡±¡±


    silly girl, he is your father. however, su ruowan could not say it out loud. perhaps it was because she was selfish. she was afraid that once she told the truth, her daughter would leave her.


    she already didn¡¯t have yanyan, so she couldn¡¯t live without jiujiu.


    and now, although she and jing muchen had already had sex, but¡­su ruowan had a surreal feeling. she could not figure out jing muchen¡¯s attitude towards her, nor could she figure out her own attitude towards him.


    ¡®let¡¯s drag it out for a while more,¡¯ su ruowan thought.


    at the jing mansion.


    jing muchen¡¯s car had just driven into the courtyard when he saw aunt hui standing at the entrance of the villa, looking around.


    she helped jing yanxi out of the garage.¡± oh, second master, little master, you¡¯re finally back.¡±¡±


    aunt hui came up to him and whispered,¡± old master is not in a good mood today. you have to be careful.¡±¡±


    jing muchen smiled at her and led jing yanxi into the house.


    ¡°you still know how to come back?¡±


    sure enough, as soon as they entered the door, the old man¡¯s unhappy voice came from inside.


    jing muchen¡¯s big hand moved forward. jing yanxi immediately understood and let go of his hand and ran over.¡± great-grandfather!¡±he called out sweetly and ran to old master jing.


    old master jing, who had a stern face, instantly beamed with joy. he reached out a large palm and stroked his great-grandson¡¯s small head.¡± yanyan, have you gotten used to living in li garden these few days?¡± do you miss great-grandfather?¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s bright eyes darted around as she replied obediently,¡± it¡¯s been quite good. great-grandfather, i miss you so much. 1 really want to eat grandma¡¯s handmade noodles.¡±¡±


    ¡°hahahaha!¡± everyone in the room laughed. li menting also stretched out her hand and called out,¡± yanyan, come and let grandma see how you¡¯ve been eating outside these past few days. your dad and little uncle don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±


    ¡°wanwan, make it for me!¡± jing yanxi said straightforwardly.


    ¡°wanwan?¡± li menting frowned and looked at her second son.


    old master jing also looked at jing muchen in confusion.


    jing muchen looked at jing yanxi with his dark eyes and lowered his head to undo the cufflinks on his wrist¡­he looked like he was watching from the sidelines.


    ¡°uhh.¡± jing yanxi¡¯s little head spun quickly.¡± ah, it¡¯s the new housekeeper that little uncle found! she cooks really well!¡±¡±


    ¡°oh, 1 see.¡± li menting nodded and looked at jing yanxi.¡± yanyan, your father is getting married in a few days. can you be a flower girl?¡±¡±


    ¡°what does the flower girl do?¡±


    ¡°the flower girl is¡­¡± li menting explained with difficulty,¡± i¡¯ll let you take a small flower basket, and then you can scatter the petals as you walk..¡±

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Are You Kissing Uncle Mommy?(io)

    chapter 150: are you kissing uncle mommy?(io)


    translator: 549690339


    that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good after all, he was her father who had raised her. jing yanxi felt that she had to give him face. after all, she was the most handsome boy¡­


    everyone chatted enthusiastically for a while. jing yanxi was a little sleepy after playing in the amusement park for a whole day, so li menting took him upstairs to take a nap.


    in an instant, only three men were left in the living room.


    ¡°chen chen.¡± jing shaofan asked with concern,¡± have you moved everything to li garden?¡±


    jing muchen sat down on the other side of the sofa, forming a triangle with old master jing and jing shaofan.¡± there¡¯s nothing to move. i¡¯ll pack some documents later and it¡¯ll be done¡­¡±


    ¡°humph!¡± old master jing snorted disdainfully.


    jing shaofan looked at old master jing, hinting at jing muchen to say something nice. unfortunately, the latter did not understand or pretended to be stupid. he just sat there, unmoved.


    there were three people present, but the living room instantly fell silent.


    jing muchen stretched out his left hand and looked at his watch.¡± grandfather, father, i¡¯ll go up and rest first. i have to go back to the company later.¡±¡±


    old master jing jabbed his walking stick hard on the floor. the sound was so loud that jing shaofan almost thought the floor was going to break.


    ¡°can¡¯t you stay any longer after talking to me for a while?¡±01d master jing¡¯s voice was as loud as a bell. recently, these two grandsons were really making him worry more and more.


    ¡°shh¡­¡± li menting walked down the stairs.¡± be gentle. yanyan is asleep.¡±¡±


    old master jing rolled his eyes at li menting and then looked at jing muchen. his tone softened a little.¡± i don¡¯t object if you want to take yanyan out¡­¡± however, can¡¯t you two brothers talk things out? why are you guys fighting like this now? if you stay at home, then move out. he¡¯s getting married and moving back, then you move out. xiwen has been gone for five years. can¡¯t you just let each other go?¡±


    the corners of jing muchen¡¯s mouth twitched, but the smile did not reach his eyes.¡± grandfather, 1 really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    jing shaofan stood up.¡± dad, don¡¯t be agitated. be careful.¡±¡±


    old master jing looked at jing muchen¡¯s invulnerable expression and instantly did not want to say anything. his old body sat down dejectedly and his tone was resigned to fate.¡± forget it, it¡¯s up to you. your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. i won¡¯t force anything¡­¡± there¡¯s just one thing.¡± he looked up at jing muchen with his old eyes and said,¡± no matter how you two brothers fight, you can¡¯t hurt yanyan.¡±


    jing muchen pursed his thin lips and said,¡± yanyan is my son.¡±


    with that, she turned around and went upstairs.


    li menting walked over to jing shaofan and sat down. she placed her hands on her husband¡¯s arms and sighed.¡± dad, what happened to xiwen was really an accident. don¡¯t blame yourself too much.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, dad.¡± jing shaofan said. he was afraid that his father was still under psychological pressure from the past, so he comforted him,¡± chen chen has never had such thoughts about xiwen. xiwen is too stubborn. it¡¯s not your fault.¡±¡±


    old master jing sighed.¡± how could i not know? that¡¯s why 1 let her marry ah chen. who knew¡­¡±


    ¡°forget it, forget it.¡±¡± ah chen is finally out of it now,¡± li menting advised.¡± he¡¯s getting married in a few days. let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡± especially after ro ya enters the house, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t mention anything about xi wen.¡±


    jing shaofan nodded. this was the best solution.


    old master jing leaned on his dragon-headed walking stick and did not say a word.


    the moment jing muchen opened the door, he saw jing yanxi sleeping comfortably on his big bed with his round belly and mouth slightly open.


    he walked to the safe in front of his desk, took out the key, pulled out a few documents, and put them away. he glanced at the bookcase, then walked over to pick up a few books.


    suddenly, a bookmark fell out.


    he bent down and picked it up. there was a line of small, elegant words written on it,¡± it¡¯s difficult to find water even if you¡¯ve seen the vast sea. apart from mount wu, it¡¯s not a cloud. wu xiwen.


    this was the information book that he read the most when he was a graduate student. he couldn¡¯t remember when such a bookmark had been stuffed into it.


    jing muchen¡¯s impression of wu xiwen was already very shallow. he only remembered that she was a quiet and gentle woman who would smile shyly when she saw others.


    six years ago, the jingyang group suddenly encountered a serious financial deficit crisis. at that time, the richest family in city d was the xia family. it was unknown where his grandfather came up with the idea of a business marriage with the xia family.


    the xia family agreed to help jing yang through the difficult times, but the marriage partner was not xia xiaoli, the eldest daughter of the xia family, but wu xiwen, the granddaughter that master xia loved the most..

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Did Your Ex

    chapter 151: did your ex-wife like this song?(i)


    translator: 549690339


    after old master xia agreed, old master jing went home and started persuading him. however, jing muchen¡¯s first reaction was to reject him, while li muchen agreed.


    on the day of the wedding ceremony, jing muchen was sitting alone in the reception room drinking wine when the bride, wu xiwen, who was wearing a white veil, pushed the door open and barged in. he still remembered that she asked him a question at that time,¡± do you really not remember me?¡±


    jing muchen was baffled but he still replied politely,¡± sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    after that, wu xiwen ran out.


    when he finished drinking and walked out of the reception room, he heard from his mother that the bride had run away from the wedding. the wedding scene was also in a mess.


    after that, li muchen and wu xiwen registered their marriage and moved out of the jing residence with her after they got married. jing muchen continued to live his single but carefree life.


    but now, when he saw the bookmark that looked like a love letter, jing muchen could not help but frown deeply.


    at night, at the fang residence in city d.


    having just experienced a hearty affair, fang zhiyou lay weakly in her husband ye weiting¡¯s arms. one hand kept rubbing his firm chest, reminiscing the wonderful feeling just now.


    she suddenly remembered what happened during the day, so she giggled.


    ¡°what are you laughing at?¡± ye weiting¡¯s question came from above.


    fang zhiyou turned around and grabbed ye weiting¡¯s big hand. while playing with it, she said,¡± do you know who my sister and 1 saw at the amusement park today?¡±


    ye weiting looked at her questioningiy. fang zhiyou smiled and whispered into ye weiting¡¯s ear,¡± your childhood sweetheart, su ruowan!¡±


    ye weiting¡¯s handsome face suddenly froze. a strange look flashed across his eyes, but then he immediately revealed his usual gentle smile and said lightly,¡± what a coincidence?¡±¡±


    ¡°exactly.¡± fang zhiyou said,¡± 1 saw her with jing muchen today. he¡¯s the new ceo of jingyang enterprise. don¡¯t you think she¡¯s quite amazing? she was already shameless when she was still in university and was flirting with people every day. now, she even managed to seduce jing muchen! wait, didn¡¯t jing muchen just get engaged to luo ya a while ago?


    the wedding date seemed to be set for a few days later. could it be¡­ no, 1 have to call raya and ask her about this!¡±


    ye weiting was still in shock. hearing her words, he held her hand and said,¡± don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s business. she might turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. if you tell her the truth, she will lose face.¡±¡±


    fang zhiyou¡¯s face changed, and her eyes stared at ye weiting,¡± turn a blind eye? hubby, are you cheating on me behind my back? you¡­¡±


    ¡°na na na.¡± ye weiting pressed down on fang zhiyou and said evilly,¡± your husband, 1, was almost drained by you. how can 1 have the strength to go out and eat?¡±¡±


    looking at ye weiting¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes that bewitched people, fang zhiyou quickly threw su ruowan¡¯s matter to the back of her mind. she leaned over and immediately entangled with ye weiting again.


    half an hour later, the two of them finally fell asleep from exhaustion.


    after a while, fang zhiyou slowly opened her eyes. she glanced at ye weiting beside her and reached out to take the phone on the bedside table. after setting it to silent, she logged into wechat.


    ¡°loya, come to the freezing nightclub tomorrow night. the sisters have decided to have a small gathering to celebrate your success in getting rid of your single status! it starts at nine o¡¯clock. see you there.¡± she typed these words and sent them over..

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Did Your Ex

    chapter 152: did your ex-wife like this song?(2)


    translator: 549690339


    after a while, zhang luoya¡¯s wechat message arrived. it was an ¡°okay¡± and a smile.


    after fang zhiyou saw the reply, she put down her phone with satisfaction. she turned around and lay down. she put a bracelet on her husband¡¯s thin waist and closed her eyes with a smile.


    the next day, jing muchen and li muchen went to the office. jing shaofan and li menting went out to have tea with their old friends. jing yanxi sneaked out of the villa when old master jing was not paying attention.


    ¡°old zhou? old zhou?¡± jing yanxi ran to the garage and shouted for a long time before realizing that old zhou was not at home. he must have sent his grandparents out for tea.


    jing yanxi frowned. he suddenly remembered that he still had some money in his bag, so he walked toward the gate of the old house.


    at the door, he raised his hand to flag down a taxi and said in a childish voice,¡± uncle, do you know where 1 can buy a ring for a girl?¡±


    the taxi driver was an uncle in his fifties. seeing that jing yanxi had run out of a big villa and was dressed in branded clothes, he took him to a famous jewelry store in d city.


    ¡°little kid, this shop is very famous and won¡¯t bully people to increase the price. you can buy it here. 1¡¯11 drive you back when you¡¯re done.¡±the uncle said cheerfully, afraid that such a beautiful child would be kidnapped by human traffickers or swindlers.


    ¡°thank you, uncle!¡± jing yanxi got out of the car with a smile and walked to the door of the jewelry store with his short legs.


    jing yanxi was too small, so he could only use his small body to push the glass door forward. he could not enter for a long time.


    when the young and beautiful saleswoman saw this, she quickly walked over and opened the door. she held his small body that almost fell and asked gently,¡± little friend, what service do you need?¡±


    ¡°hello, pretty auntie. i want to buy a ring!¡±jing yanxi steadied himself and put down the small bag on his back with both hands. he half-knelt on the ground and reached into his bag with one hand. he said,¡± but 1 only have i,8oo yuan.¡±¡±


    looking at the stack of crumpled groceries in his chubby hands, the saleswoman couldn¡¯t help but laugh. she helped jing yanxi put his bag back on his back and then took him to a counter.


    the dazzling array of rings dazzled jing yanxi.


    ¡°kid, these are all around 1,500 yuan. pick a style that you like. by the way, are you buying it for your mother?¡±the saleswoman said.


    jing yanxi¡¯s fair and tender face was slightly red.¡± no.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh, so you¡¯re buying it for your grandmother?¡±the saleswoman said gently.


    jing yanxi resisted the urge to roll his eyes and decided to ignore her opinion. he leaned against the glass cabinet and looked at them seriously.


    ¡°i want this!¡±


    in the end, jing yanxi chose a ring with two small hearts on it. he felt that this represented his and wanwan¡¯s two hearts. the meaning was very good.


    after paying, jing yanxi carefully stuffed the box containing the ring into the innermost part of the big-mouthed monkey¡¯s bag and left happily.


    9 pm, freezing nightclub.


    zhang luoya was wearing a charming black silk dress. her wavy hair was all tied to one side. she had a good figure and exquisite facial features. as soon as she entered the nightclub, she attracted the whistles of the surrounding perverts.


    ¡°luoya, you¡¯re here.¡± fang zhiyou was wearing a tight purple miniskirt and was sitting on a high chair at the bar counter. when she saw zhang luoya, she reached out and greeted her..

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Did Your Ex

    chapter 153: did your ex-wife like this song?(3)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°why are you alone?¡± zhang luoya walked over and sat down. she looked around and asked in confusion.


    ¡°uhh.¡± fang zhiyou¡¯s eyes turned, and she said with a smile,¡± they¡¯re all busy. it¡¯s okay. let¡¯s drink. you order a bar?¡±


    ¡°hello, waiter. give me a glass of whiskey with ice.¡±after zhang luoya ordered the wine, she turned around and narrowed her eyes at fang zhiyou.¡± tsk tsk, married life is indeed full of benefits. look at you.¡±¡±


    ¡°really?¡± fang zhiyou touched her pink face happily and then asked,¡± aren¡¯t you going to be here soon? how is it? the good thing with president jing yang is coming soon. why didn¡¯t you think of giving me a big red packet?¡± if it wasn¡¯t for my mother, mrs. jing, who was looking for a daughter-in-law, and if it wasn¡¯t for my recommendation, you wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity!¡±


    zhang luoya sneered and took a sip of the wine glass handed by the waiter.¡± what ceo jing yang? i dumped him a long time ago.¡±¡±


    dumped her? thinking of the perfect man she saw at the amusement park yesterday, fang zhiyou suppressed the shock in her heart and said with a smile,¡± you¡¯re really something. you don¡¯t even like the ceo of jingyang group? tell me, do you have a new target? or is he in love with someone else?¡±


    ¡°tsk.¡± zhang luoya sneered.¡± can¡¯t i be the one who loves someone else? besides, no matter how rich he is, why should 1 keep a good-looking but useless man?¡±


    fang zhiyou¡¯s ears were sharp.¡± good-looking but useless?¡± loya, what do you mean?¡±


    zhang luoya poured all the wine in her glass into her mouth, as if she was a little drunk. she shook her head and laughed non-stop. finally, she whispered into fang zhiyou¡¯s ear,¡± zhiyou, let me tell you a secret. you must not tell anyone. that jing muchen, he¡­¡±


    zhang luoya hiccuped and seemed to be in a daze.


    fang zhiyou¡¯s gossipy heart was in a dilemma. she took the cup from her hand and asked,¡± what happened to jing muchen?¡± tell me quickly!¡±


    zhang luoya giggled.¡± jing muchen, he¡¯s not interested in women. he¡¯s gay! i personally saw him and a pretty boy go to a hotel, hahahaha.¡±


    fang zhiyou was shocked. this, this revelation was too explosive? jing muchen, how many women in d city had fantasized about him? he was actually gay?!


    when she thought of su ruowan actually being with a gay for money, she covered her mouth and laughed. she then looked at zhang luoya¡¯s silly big sister smiling. fang zhiyou felt that she had gained too much tonight!


    he originally wanted to tell her that su ruowan was a mistress, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive even more explosive news.


    ¡°ah, roya, take your time. i suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something urgent at home. i¡¯ll go back first.¡±with that, fang zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but get up and leave the nightclub with her handbag.


    behind him, the woman who was still lying on the table was drunk, but her eyes, which were painted with exquisite eyeliner, flashed with a glimmer of light.


    ¡°hubby, are you home?¡± sitting in the taxi, fang zhiyou couldn¡¯t wait to call ye weiting.¡± don¡¯t sleep yet, wait for me to go back.¡±¡±


    in the study room on the second floor of the fang residence.


    ye weiting had just put down his phone when the phone rang again. it showed the word ¡°sister¡±.


    ¡°zixuan.¡±


    ¡°big brother.¡± ye zixuan¡¯s clear voice was heard.¡± take notes. i¡¯ll give you sister


    wan¡¯s phone number..¡±¡±

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Did Your Ex

    chapter 154: did your ex-wife like this song?(4)


    translator: 549690339


    after taking down her phone number, ye zixuan said,¡± i went to ask auntie su for sister wan¡¯s phone number today. when auntie su heard that 1 was going to d university to study, she was very nice to me and immediately gave me sister wan¡¯s phone number. so, brother, if you have the chance, persuade mom not to always make things difficult for auntie su. i think auntie su is not having it easy either. sister wan is not at home. if there is another dispute and something happens, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ye welting sighed.¡± 1 will go back to city g with zhiyou after a while. oh, when are you going to report to school?¡±¡±


    ¡°september 20th! are you going to give me a university greeting gift?¡±


    after chatting with his sister for a long time, ye weiting had just hung up the phone when there was an urgent sound of high heels stepping on the ground outside the study room. a few seconds later, the door was pushed open with a ¡°dang¡± sound.


    ¡°wei ting!¡± fang zhiyou walked in, reeking of alcohol.


    ye weiting frowned and turned around to see her tight-fitting outfit.¡± where did you go crazy again?¡± you smell like alcohol.¡±


    fang zhiyou hugged ye weiting¡¯s neck from behind the chair, pouting her red lips and leaving a clear mark on ye weiting¡¯s face,¡± guess who i went to see today?¡±


    ye weiting closed the file with his mouse and turned off the phone. he turned around and sat fang zhiyou on his lap.¡± who?¡±¡±


    fang zhiyou shouted excitedly,¡± zhang luoya! then, i heard a huge secret!¡±


    ye weiting rubbed fang zhiyou¡¯s exposed thigh and asked absent-mindedly,¡± what secret?¡±


    fang zhiyou said,¡± that jing muchen is actually gay!¡±


    ye weiting stopped moving and looked at fang zhiyou in disbelief.¡± you mean jing muchen?¡±


    ¡°yes, i am!¡± fang zhiyou laughed out loud.¡± the last time i saw su ruowan with him, i thought that su ruowan¡¯s methods had become more high-class. i thought she was very powerful. so he was just a gay. who knew what su ruowan saw in him? money? it must be money!


    this woman was really shameless to the extreme. she was willing to follow a gay for money!¡±


    ye weiting frowned,¡± are you sure?¡±


    ¡°of course i¡¯m sure! roya said she saw it with her own eyes!¡± fang zhiyou¡¯s eyes widened and her tone was full of anger.¡± what? are you unhappy that i said that i was your childhood sweetheart? let me tell you, this is what luo ya told me herself. they were engaged before. if it wasn¡¯t for some special reasons, with luo ya¡¯s personality, how could she let go of jing muchen?


    so, this must be true!¡±


    she raised her pair of foxy eyes and looked at ye weiting. seeing that he was frowning and thinking, she said in a bad mood,¡± weiting, you always don¡¯t believe me! back then, i already said that su ruowan, that woman, was not as pure as she appeared to be. she could toy with you and that helian xun at the same time. later on, she even inexplicably withdrew her student and gave up her child¡­in my opinion, in the past few years, she has brought up a daughter alone. if she wants to establish a foothold in d city, she must have been with many men.¡±


    ¡°zhiyou!¡± fang zhiyou¡¯s words were interrupted by ye weiting. she was about to lose her temper when ye weiting smiled at her charmingly,¡± let¡¯s not care about other people¡¯s affairs, okay? by the way, i accompanied a client to sogo today and saw a dress that suits you very well. let¡¯s go and try it on and see if you like it.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± fang zhiyou¡¯s attention was diverted. she couldn¡¯t wait to get up and pull ye weiting out of the study,¡± where? where?¡± let me try.¡±


    freezing nightclub.


    zhang luoya picked up her phone and sent a wechat message..

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Did Your Ex

    chapter 155: did your ex-wife like this song?(5)


    translator: 549690339


    twenty minutes later, li muchen¡¯s golden bentley stopped at the entrance of freezing nightclub.


    zhang luoya smiled flirtatiously, opened the door, and sat in the front passenger seat.


    in the sealed car, the soothing song was still the same, xu jiaying¡¯s ¡± lost sandbar


    ¡± i¡¯ve come to this port again, detained for no reason. my heart is in a mottled boat, searching for the lost sandbar;


    as time goes by, the waves drift. i spread my hands and embraced so many ups and downs. what i miss is the way you looked at me.


    1 don¡¯t want you to come back. it¡¯s just that when i look at the sea alone again, 1 turn around and find that you¡¯re not there, leaving me to wander around in a roundabout way.


    1 don¡¯t want you to come back, but when i open my memories again, who else can teach me love except you?


    ¡öi


    zhang luoya¡¯s originally relaxed state of mind was becoming more and more unsettled by this song. she bit her lips and resisted the urge to turn off the sound system.


    ¡°all chen.¡± zhang luoya¡¯s face lit up with a smile. she stretched out her left hand and placed it on the big hand on the gear.¡± the wedding dress will be shipped over from france tomorrow. let¡¯s try it on tomorrow, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li muchen nodded, his face still expressionless.


    zhang luoya hid her unhappiness and said casually,¡± did your ex-wife like this song?¡±


    li muchen blinked his eyes and glanced at her indifferently. in just a second, he returned to the front and looked at the road. he said with his thin lips,¡± i told you not to ask about things that you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya pursed her lips, and a hint of displeasure flashed in her eyes. however, she immediately smiled and said,¡± alright, 1 know. ah chen, you¡¯re so fierce. i¡¯m just curious. by the way, why don¡¯t you come to my house tonight?¡± my dad said he wants to see you.¡±


    this topic was changed quite well. li muchen¡¯s expression softened slightly and his tone became much calmer.¡± alright.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya smiled sweetly and leaned her head on his broad shoulder. she thought to herself, forget it. why should she make things difficult for a dead person? at least for now, this man was hers, and they¡­they were going to get married in a few days.


    on monday, jing muchen drove jing yanxi to youjing garden to pick up su ruowan and jiujiu as usual.


    jiujiu didn¡¯t know what attitude she should have towards jing muchen. she took a glance at him and snuggled into su ruowan¡¯s arms without saying a word. along the way, jing yanxi asked questions and su ruowan answered them.


    after watching the two children enter the classroom, su ruowan turned around with a smile. however, jing muchen pulled her hand and shoved her into the car.


    su ruowan uncomfortably combed her hair, her face a little red.


    when the car drove to the street near li yuan, su ruowan saw a 711 supermarket nearby. she asked jing muchen to park the car by the roadside and opened the door to get out.


    this was su ruowan¡¯s first time buying condoms. there weren¡¯t many people in the supermarket, but su ruowan still pretended to walk to the food rack. her eyes paid attention to the people at the counter who had finished paying and left. then, she quickly walked over and casually picked up a pack of okamoto and placed it on the counter.


    the cashier was a young man. he looked at the okami box in his hand and asked with a slightly surprised expression,¡± are you sure you want this?¡±


    su ruowan nodded and coughed lightly to hide her uneasiness. she took out her wallet and took out a note and handed it over.


    ¡°do you need a toilet bag?¡± the young man asked.


    ¡°no need.¡± su ruowan quickly nodded, afraid that someone would come over and see it, so she took gangben and stuffed it into her bag. she didn¡¯t even take the change and quickly turned around and walked out..

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Did Your Ex

    chapter 156: did your ex-wife like this song?(6)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°miss, your change.¡± the cashier¡¯s voice came from behind. su ruowan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it. she quickly walked to the back of the black cayenne, opened the car door, and sat inside.


    jing muchen started the car. from the rearview mirror, he saw su ruowan¡¯s guilty look. he raised an eyebrow and asked teasingly,¡± what did you buy? why are you acting so sneaky?¡±¡±


    su ruowan tightened her grip on her bag.¡± it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    li garden.


    just as she closed the door, jing muchen turned around and hugged su ruowan. his hot lips came as expected, just as both of them were in love¡­


    a small green box appeared in front of him. jing muchen narrowed his eyes and took it with his long fingers.


    su ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red,¡± you¡­¡± put it on¡­¡±


    last time, she had taken the pill twice in a row and felt dizzy and uncomfortable. on sunday, she had specially checked the side effects of the contraceptive pill online, so she had thought of buying okamoto when she came just now.


    ¡°so i¡¯m in your heart¡­¡± a hoarse and magnetic voice sounded. jing muchen looked at su ruowan teasingly and continued,¡± he¡¯s such a powerful man.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. the man had already taken the box and read it out,¡± super large¡­¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s mind buzzed and exploded,¡± i just took it casually.¡±


    after she finished speaking, she felt like she was trying to hide something. looking at the satisfied and teasing smile in jing muchen¡¯s eyes, su ruowan felt like her entire face was about to explode.


    they had not been together for two days and jing muchen had just quit. this time, it was as if he wanted to make up for all the times he had missed.


    in the end, su ruowan was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep.


    jing muchen went into the bathroom and finished washing. he came out to change his clothes and leaned over to kiss the pink lips of the woman who was still sleeping.


    su ruowan was sleeping comfortably when a wet feeling came from her lips, like saliva.


    thus, she subconsciously wiped her lips clean and frowned in disgust. she turned over and continued to sleep.


    jing muchen really wanted to punish him again, but he glanced at his watch. forget it, he had to deal with some small matters first.


    his tall figure straightened up and buttoned his shirt. he returned to his usual calm and reserved appearance as a business elite before pushing the door open and walking out.


    jingyang corporation.


    jing muchen had just reached the top floor.¡±president.¡±fan yin, the special assistant, came up to him and said in a low voice,¡±i¡¯ve already gotten people to suppress the news from spreading in the major newspapers and magazines. it¡¯s just that the speed of the news spreading on the internet is too fast, and it¡¯s a little uncontrollable.¡±


    jing muchen had one hand in his pocket and kept walking forward. when he passed by the secretary¡¯s office, a group of infatuated secretaries saw that the ceo had finally come to the company after a few days. they could not hide their breathless gasps.


    when jing muchen and fan yin entered the president¡¯s office, the door closed and the secretary¡¯s office exploded with discussion.


    ¡°sis wang, didn¡¯t you say that the ceo asked you to buy a set of women¡¯s clothes last time? why was there a rumor online that he was gay?¡±


    ¡°in my opinion, even if the ceo is gay, he must be a strong man. be it his figure or temper, he has the aura of a domineering ceo.¡±


    ¡°come on, i don¡¯t think things are baseless. a handsome man like the ceo who is full of abstinence has always been the favorite of gays!¡±


    ¡°too disillusioned! why did all the good men have boyfriends now?!¡±


    jing muchen, who was in the ceo¡¯s office, naturally did not know that he had long become the dream of all the women in the company. at this moment, he was expressionless. in front of him was a newspaper for today. the headline of the entertainment section was eye-catching:¡±president jing yang is obsessed with long yang..¡±

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Did Your Ex

    chapter 157: did your ex-wife like this song?(7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°president.¡± fan yin was so nervous that his hands were sweating. he saw jing muchen staring at the newspaper without any expression on his face. his past experience told him that the calmer it was, the more likely it was that a bigger storm was coming.


    ¡°president, here are a few emergency plans from the public relations department. you may wish to refer to them.¡±he glanced at jing muchen and saw that he had no intention of refusing. fan yinsui began to report.


    ¡°1. hold a press conference to clarify the rumors; second, block all forums and weibo news sources. once discovered, ban them immediately. third, immediately release news that has a positive impact and is beneficial to the company¡¯s image; fourth, push for other news to cover up the popularity of this news. fifth, find a reliable woman to play the role of girlfriend. all the rumors would be destroyed by themselves.¡±


    jing muchen raised an eyebrow.¡± the last one is not bad. who suggested it?¡±


    fan yin was stunned.¡± there¡¯s no detailed signature. 1¡¯11 ask for more details later.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, double her salary.¡±


    fan yin was stunned.


    ¡°there¡¯s more.¡± the low and cold voice continued,¡± in the future, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to such boring rumors.¡±


    ¡°.. yes, ceo.¡± fan yin lowered his head in surprise. the ceo¡¯s temper was getting harder and harder to grasp.


    fang manor.


    fang zhiyou looked at the weibo post that had been forwarded hundreds of thousands of times on the internet and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    she had just registered a random account last night and posted a message on weibo that said,¡± jingyang corporation¡¯s ceo, jing muchen, is gay.¡± who knew that the number of comments and reposts would instantly increase by several times?


    now, she regretted not taking out her phone to take a few photos of su ruowan and jing muchen together that day. otherwise, things would have been even more fun.


    at the same time, this weibo post was also seen by a woman. she was wu yaxin, who was fishing in troubled waters in a small company.


    ¡°the ceo of jingyang group, jing muchen, is gay? how is that possible?¡± wu yaxin frowned. she suddenly remembered the last time she saw jing muchen and su ruowan together at the swimming pool.


    she took her phone and scrolled through her sisters ¡®wechat group for a long time. finally, she found the few photos that were taken secretly.


    wu yaxin thought for a moment and found the address of dacheng enterprise on the internet. she printed the photos one by one and packed them up. then, she called a courier company to pick them up.


    in the classroom of st. john¡¯s presbytery.


    ¡°gao xiaobai, these are the cookies my mom made. they¡¯re delicious.¡±


    ¡°gao xiaobai, my dad said that he¡¯s going to take me to the zoo this week. can you ask your mom to bring you along?¡±


    ¡°gao xiaobai, how do you pronounce this?¡±


    four or five little girls were standing in front of gao xiaobai¡¯s table, chattering and making jing yanxi impatient.


    he turned his head and saw jiujiu staring at him with her little mouth, but she didn¡¯t dare to go over and say a word.


    ¡°do you also want to go over and talk to that gao xiaobai?¡±jing yanxi looked at jiujiu with disdain.


    jiujiu looked at jing yanxi and lowered her head. those girls were so fierce. last time, gao xiaobai only asked her to borrow an eraser, and she was scolded and cried by them.


    jing yanxi sighed and looked at gao xiaobai, who had an indifferent expression on his face. he said disdainfully,¡± girls these days are so shallow. they actually like guys with this style. sigh¡­¡±


    i¡¯m much more handsome than that gao xiaobai. why haven¡¯t any girls come to confess to me? jing yanxi was secretly complaining in his heart..

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Did Your Ex

    chapter 158: did your ex-wife like this song?(8)


    translator: 549690339


    what he didn¡¯t know was that his mischievous behavior had long covered up his beautiful appearance. compared to the disobedient little bullies in school with poor grades, gao xiaobai, who looked cold but scored full marks in all subjects, was naturally more suitable for a male god. therefore, he was more favored by them. a four or five-year-old girl was just so willful.


    jing yanxi took out his small phone. there were many photos of wanwan on his phone. they were all secretly taken from the photo album he found in wanwan¡¯s room last time. looking at a photo of su ruowan smiling heartlessly when she was about five or six years old, jing yanxi silently comforted himself in his heart. forget it, it¡¯s enough that wanwan likes me. this group of superficial little girls, i¡¯ll give them to that gao xiaobai!


    ¡± ding! ding!¡± the bell rang. the girls reluctantly left gao xiaobai¡¯s table and returned to their seats.


    teacher xiaolan walked in with a smile. after the class was seated, she said in a mellow and sweet voice,¡± children, 1 have to inform you before class starts. this friday afternoon, the first parent-teacher conference will be held.


    children, remember to let your parents come to the classroom at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    as soon as teacher xiaolan finished speaking, only three children in the class had strange expressions on their faces: jing yanxi, su anjiu, and gao xiaobai.


    when school was over, jing yanxi and jiujiu walked towards the school gate with their small backpacks on their backs. they looked a little conflicted.


    after getting into the car, jing yanxi asked curiously,¡± little uncle, didn¡¯t wanwan come?¡±


    jing muchen started the car and drove steadily towards li garden. he said,¡± your wanwan wants to give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°surprise?¡± jing yanxi reached out to touch his little bag. his original plan was to go to wanwan¡¯s house after school today and then take out the ring to confess to her during dinner. it was always like this on tv.


    but now, little uncle actually said that she wanted to give him a surprise. could this be the legendary heart of lovers?


    jing yanxi thought happily.


    li garden.


    when su ruowan woke up, she realized that jing muchen had left and her shirt was torn by him. su ruowan had no choice but to find his white shirt in the closet and wear it first.


    she was so hungry that she looked at the time. it was already five in the afternoon. he should have gone to pick up the children, right?


    su ruowan walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge. she found that it was filled with ingredients, so she decided to cook some noodles and eat them before going back.


    just as the noodles were put into the pot, the sound of the door being opened came from outside.


    ¡°you go back¡­¡± she did not finish her sentence because she saw two little kids following behind jing muchen.


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes widened, and the words that she had yet to say were all stuck in her mouth.


    ¡°wanwan, so you really wanted to give me a surprise!¡±jing yanxi bounced over and held su ruowan¡¯s slightly cold hands with his two warm little hands. his sensitive nose caught a whiff of the fragrance of food,¡± are you preparing a love dinner for me?¡±


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan looked at jing muchen with some pain in the corner of her eyes. who knew that he was still looking at her calmly, but that gaze¡­it was as if there was a hint of ambiguity!


    at this moment, su ruowan was very glad that she was still wearing a pair of jeans. otherwise, it would really be impossible to explain clearly¡­the children would definitely be suspicious!


    su ruowan looked weakly at her daughter. sure enough, jiujiu was lowering her head, looking unhappy..

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Did Your Ex

    chapter 159: did your ex-wife like this song?(9)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°baby.¡± su ruowan¡¯s heart clenched and she quickly walked over to squat down. she lowered her head and looked at her daughter¡¯s lowered face. fortunately, she did not cry.


    ¡°mommy, are we going to live here in the future?¡±jiujiu¡¯s weak voice sounded.


    su ruowan was stunned. there was no baby.¡±


    ¡°wow, little uncle, can wanwan and jiujiu stay here with me? that¡¯s great!¡± jing yanxi¡¯s heartless cheers came from behind.


    su ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. she could only hold jiujiu¡¯s small body in her arms and gently protect her.


    the current situation was too chaotic. she would never have thought that jing muchen would bring the two children back here. what was he trying to do?


    she looked up at jing muchen and shot him a reproachful glance.


    the man narrowed his eyes at her rolling eyes. he did not say anything else and turned around to walk into the house.


    ¡°eh, wanwan, are you making noodles with love?¡±jing yanxi¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.


    su ruowan stood up and took jiujiu¡¯s little hand to the kitchen.¡± baby, are you hungry? mommy will make you something delicious.¡±¡±


    jiujiu pouted. she looked at the unfamiliar and luxurious ¡± new home.¡± although she was very unhappy, she did not show it. she still looked obedient and followed su ruowan into the kitchen.


    there were too few portions of noodles and it was not enough for dinner for four people. su ruowan scooped the noodles out and could only start to wash the rice and cook.


    the two children had already returned to the living room outside. jiujiu obediently took out her textbook and started doing her homework. jing yanxi was playing games on his small phone.


    jing muchen had changed into casual home clothes. as soon as he opened the door, he heard jing yanxi playing games. his voice was especially loud. he frowned and asked,¡± yanyan, have you finished your homework?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi glanced at jing muchen and pouted. he put down his phone helplessly.


    in fact, little uncle was usually very kind to him, but once he showed such a serious attitude, jing yanxi felt that he would involuntarily follow his words.


    she didn¡¯t feel this way when she was with her father.


    jing muchen walked into the kitchen and looked at the little woman who was chopping vegetables.


    his white shirt was a little too big for her, but it made her look even slimmer. the sleeves were rolled up a few times, and the length of the bottom was almost enough to cover her hips.


    oh, let her try wearing only a shirt next time.


    su ruowan finished cutting the vegetables in her hands and turned around in shock.


    jing muchen was leaning against the kitchen door with one leg slightly crossed. his deep black eyes were looking at her meaningfully. she did not know how long he had been looking at her for.


    su ruowan nervously reached out and touched her hair. she retracted her gaze and turned on the gas stove to start cooking.


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. he turned around and returned to the living room. he leaned against jiujiu¡¯s seat and sat on the sofa. he picked up a financial magazine on the coffee table and flipped through it.


    in the quiet living room, there was only the sound of flipping through papers and the sound of the kitchen hood.


    the corners of jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    su ruowan served the dishes on the table one by one. jade shrimp, stir-fried beef with celery, tomato eggs. they were rich in nutrients and the color was also beautiful.


    at the dining table, jiujiu and jing yanxi were already sitting at the side, each holding a pair of chopsticks and eating with difficulty.


    ¡°wanwan, the food you cook is really delicious. it¡¯s even better than the food made by great-grandfather¡¯s chef!¡±jing yanxi flattered as he ate..

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Did Your Ex

    chapter 160: did your ex-wife like this song?(io)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan smiled and brought the last vegetable soup to the table.


    she turned around and looked at jing muchen, who was still sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. she was too embarrassed to call out to him, so she could only say in a slightly louder voice,¡± the dishes are done. hurry up and eat.¡±¡±


    jing muchen put the magazine back on the coffee table and walked over.


    jiujiu was picking up a piece of beef with her chopsticks with difficulty. when she saw jing muchen¡¯s face, she was so frightened that she dropped her chopsticks and the meat on the table with a loud smack.


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu looked at su ruowan for help. su ruowan had no choice but to walk over and pick jiujiu up. then, she walked to the sofa and sat down to comfort her in a low voice.


    jing muchen scooped a bowl of rice and started eating.


    perhaps because he was hungry, jing muchen ate quite a lot. in addition to jing yanxi, that little foodie, he almost finished all the dishes and each of them scooped a bowl of soup to drink.


    suddenly, jiujiu started to cry, startling su ruowan.¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°caicai¡­¡± jiujiu¡¯s little finger shyly pointed at the dining table. su ruowan understood in a second and suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°is the baby hungry?¡± she carried jiujiu up and asked in amusement.


    jiujiu nodded with tears in su ruowan¡¯s arms. her two big eyes were still looking at the dishes on the table reluctantly, looking like a little pitiful child.


    su ruowan carried jiujiu to the dining table. when she saw it, she realized that there were only a few leftovers left on the three plates.


    ¡°sob sob sob, caicai¡­¡± jiujiu made a dissatisfied sound.


    su ruowan had no choice but to put jiujiu down.¡± jiujiu, be good. mommy will make you something delicious. wait for mommy, okay?¡±¡±


    jiujiu looked at jing muchen, then at the bowl with only a few mouthfuls of food left. she looked at su ruowan and nodded.


    su ruowan got up and went back to the kitchen to take out the ingredients to start cooking.


    jing muchen looked at the little one who was sitting there obediently without moving. although he was a little uncomfortable with his daughter¡¯s sudden estrangement towards him, he still picked up a spoon and scooped a bowl of vegetable soup into the small bowl before pushing it in front of her.


    jiujiu was starving. she looked up at jing muchen with her big eyes and picked up a small spoon to take a sip.


    jing muchen watched for a while before he got up and walked to the sofa to sit down. he turned on the television and switched it to the animation channel.


    the tv was showing the bear haunt. jing yanxi heard the sound, pushed his bowl away, and ran to the sofa to sit down and watch cartoons.


    su ruowan brought out the newly cooked dishes from the kitchen and placed them in front of jiujiu. only then did the mother and daughter start to eat dinner.


    after dinner, su ruowan let her daughter sit on the sofa and watch cartoons with jing yanxi while she cleaned up the dishes and returned to the kitchen.


    in the living room, jing muchen quietly got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    su ruowan was washing the bowls and chopsticks by the sink when suddenly, a warm touch came from her back. her waist was instantly wrapped by two strong arms and a faint sniffing sound came from her shoulder.


    su ruowan froze.¡± the children are outside.¡±


    jing muchen moved his thin lips closer to her fair and delicate neck.¡± what are you afraid of? tell me the truth when you see it.¡±¡±


    after she finished speaking, a warm and moist feeling came on su ruowan¡¯s neck.


    su ruowan struggled for a long time with plastic gloves on her hands. she turned around and saw that the door was closed. only then did she feel a little relieved. she took off the gloves on both hands and her two fair hands grabbed the restless big hand,¡± no! jing muchen, 1 have something to tell you!¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s hand was about to climb up to the high ground, but he was stopped before he could fight. he felt a wave of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    ¡°say what?¡± his deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears. su ruowan felt that her entire ear was about to be burned. the remaining trace of rationality made her still hold on to that big hand and not let go. otherwise, she was afraid¡­


    su ruowan took a deep breath.¡± jing muchen, jiujiu doesn¡¯t feel safe right now. if the children find out that you¡¯re like this, it¡¯ll be very troublesome for me.¡± jing muchen¡¯s face turned dark. troubled?


    he bit her pink and transparent earlobe lightly as a punishment and muttered,¡± then tell her that i¡¯m her father.¡±


    su ruowan trembled slightly with his movements and voice.. she suppressed her heartbeat and asked,¡± and then?¡±

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (1)

    chapter 171:1 was with your wanwan last night (1)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan walked over.¡± yanyan, what are you doing?¡±¡±


    ¡°all?¡± jing yanxi opened her mouth, feeling that her plan had been disrupted.


    ¡°oh, do you want to wash clothes?¡± su ruowan said considerately,¡± come, give it to me.¡±¡±


    as she spoke, she took the pile of things in jing yanxi¡¯s hands and walked to the sofa in the living room.¡± does this shirt need to be washed too?¡±su ruowan pointed at the small white shirt on the sofa and asked.


    jing yanxi pouted and nodded helplessly.


    su ruowan walked over and picked up her white shirt before walking into the bathroom.


    frustrated, jing yanxi walked to the sofa and sat down. he touched it with his little hand. eh, where¡¯s the ring box? why was it gone?


    he trotted to jing muchen¡¯s bedroom door and knocked on the door with his small hand.¡± little uncle, open the door!¡± open the door!¡±


    after a long time, jing muchen opened the door with a dark expression and looked at him without saying a word.


    ¡°uhh.¡± jing yanxi was a little scared and whispered,¡± uncle, did you see the red box i put on the sofa?¡±¡±


    jing muchen shook his head and slammed the door shut.


    jing yanxi frowned and ran back to the sofa to look for it. however, he couldn¡¯t find the red box no matter what.


    after some thought, he ran back to his bedroom, including the changing room. he searched each of them, but there was still no sign of the red box.


    he ran to jing muchen¡¯s door and knocked on it.


    jing yanxi opened the door impatiently and looked down at the little guy whose forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°little uncle, 1 lost something. did you take it?¡± jing yanxi felt wronged. he had clearly placed the red box on the sofa just now. how could it be gone in the blink of an eye?


    jing muchen frowned and stepped aside.¡± come in and look for it yourself.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi did not suspect anything. he walked in and rummaged around. he even lay on the ground and looked under the bed.


    ¡°what is it? is it important?¡± jing muchen¡¯s voice rang out as if he had never seen that thing before.


    jing yanxi¡¯s perfect courtship plan had been thwarted repeatedly tonight. he stood up and blinked his eyes. suddenly, he felt sad. he wiped his tears and ran back to his small room.


    su ruowan heard the child crying and hurriedly walked out of the bathroom. the plastic gloves on her hands were still foam.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what triggered him all of a sudden. you should go and take a look.¡±jing muchen suggested kindly.


    su ruowan looked at him suspiciously and then looked away unnaturally. she faintly heard the sound of a child crying from the bedroom. she frowned and finally couldn¡¯t help but go back to the bathroom to take off her gloves. she walked into jing yanxi¡¯s room anxiously.


    behind her, jing muchen¡¯s right corner of his lips suddenly curled up. that smile was a little naughty.


    the next morning, the security guard who was patrolling downstairs picked up an exquisite red box upstairs. when he opened it, it was a lady¡¯s ring in the shape of two hearts.


    jing yanxi was too embarrassed to tell her about his embarrassing incident, but with su ruowan¡¯s comforting words, he quickly stopped crying. as he sobbed, he greedily clung to su ruowan¡¯s soft embrace, not wanting to take a single step away.


    su ruowan could only hug him and coax him. after a while, jing yanxi¡¯s sleep biological clock was up. his beautiful big eyes were filled with tears and slowly closed together. his small mouth was slightly open and he slept in her arms like an innocent little angel..

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Your Wanwan and I were together last night

    chapter 172: your wanwan and i were together last night


    (2)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan looked at the time. it was already 9:30 pm. thinking that she still had a daughter at home, she gently lowered her head and kissed jing yanxi¡¯s tender little face. she placed him on the bed and covered him with a thin blanket before quietly leaving the room.


    the living room outside was a little dark, and only a faint yellow wall lamp was lit at the entrance of the room.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t expect jing muchen to go to bed so early today. she walked quietly to the sofa in the living room. she wanted to quietly pick up her bag and leave, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to be lying on the sofa.


    jing muchen had his arms crossed over his chest. he was only wearing a white bathrobe and his eyes were closed, as if he had already fallen asleep.


    even when he was asleep, he was still in such a defensive posture. su ruowan secretly thought to herself. she gently moved her feet and walked over, only to find that her bag was being used as a pillow under her head.


    su ruowan had no choice but to forcefully take her bag away, afraid that she would wake him up. could it be that she had to wake him up?


    after hesitating for a moment, su ruowan decided to be gentle. she should not wake him up.


    so, she bent down and slowly reached out her hand.


    just as she touched his slightly wet black hair, her slender wrist was grabbed by a strong palm in the next second.


    su ruowan was shocked. she had already fallen onto his body. her hand was on his strong chest. although it was separated by a layer of bathrobe, there was still a warm body temperature that clearly spread to her palm and heart.


    ¡°you¡¯re pretending to be asleep again!¡± su ruowan didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. she thought of the last time in her hometown in g city, he also used this trick, and today she actually fell into his trap again.


    waves of triumphant laughter came from the chest underneath her body to her ears. that voice was low and somewhat magnetic. coupled with the intimate position she was in with him at this moment, su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°i want to go back to the body-spirit.¡± the woman¡¯s voice sounded especially soft in the dark living room. jing muchen¡¯s eyes darkened and one of his hands had already reached into her thin shirt. his hot hands were burning her fragile rationality everywhere.


    the next step, su ruowan only felt her entire body being hugged tightly by him as she stood up. then, her feet were suspended in the air. the man had already hugged her by the waist and strode into the bedroom.


    throughout the entire process, jing muchen¡¯s firm chin was buried between su ruowan¡¯s neck and collarbone. perhaps it was because it was already night, but his stubble was a little prickly. su ruowan frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. she reached out and wanted to push his head away, but who knew that her hand would be grabbed by him and stuck to her ear, welcoming his increasingly fierce attack.


    su ruowan thought in a daze, were they having an affair like this?


    after that¡­


    ¡°i want to go back to the body-spirit.¡± su ruowan said weakly. she wrapped her shirt with only three buttons left and crawled towards the end of the bed with her hands and feet.


    unexpectedly, jing muchen¡¯s wolf-like eyes narrowed when he saw her actions. he grabbed her slender ankle and pulled her back.


    then, it was another round of survival of the fittest.


    the next morning, when su ruowan opened her eyes, the alarm bells in her head rang.


    last night, i actually fell asleep so tired!


    jiujiu! ignoring the pain from head to toe, she pushed away the arm that was still wrapped around her waist and staggered out of the bed.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± a deep and hoarse male voice rang out. jing muchen sat up half-naked, and the area below his buttocks was barely covered by a thin black silk blanket. a few strands of black hair hung down. on that perfect and exquisite male face, a pair of long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at su ruowan who was in a hurry to put on her clothes..

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (3)

    chapter 173:1 was with your wanwan last night (3)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan pouted her lips and did not even look at him, let alone answer his question.


    finally, she put on the clothes she wore yesterday. su ruowan walked to the door, pulled it open and walked out.


    unexpectedly, a small figure was sitting on the sofa in the living room. her two short legs were swaying cutely, and she was holding a small box of oatmeal breakfast milk in her hand and drinking it happily.


    when he saw su ruowan walking out of little uncle¡¯s room, jing yanxi was stunned. then, he looked behind su ruowan. little uncle was sitting naked on the bed.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t expect jing yanxi to wake up so early. she was stunned the moment she saw him.


    jing yanxi blinked and moved himself off the sofa. the little hand holding the milk dropped down. drops of white liquid dripped onto the brown carpet, just like his little heart that was falling one by one.


    ¡°wanwan, little uncle, you guys¡­¡± he felt his voice tremble.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. she looked at jing yanxi and stood stiffly.


    a rustling sound came from behind her, and then a large palm was placed on her shoulder. su ruowan only felt her body tilt and she was already being hugged close to the tall and hard body beside her. the man¡¯s steady and calm voice sounded from the side,¡± as you can see, your wanwan and i were together last night.¡±


    su ruowan did not expect jing muchen to tell her the truth so straightforwardly. before she could react, jing yanxi frowned and his beautiful eyes widened. he threw the milk on the floor with a loud bang and shouted at the couple in front of him,¡± liars!¡±¡±


    after he finished scolding, he turned around and ran towards the door. his movements were so fast that su ruowan could not react at all.


    by the time su ruowan regained her senses, the door had already been opened and that small body was already gone.


    su ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and she quickly chased after him.¡± yanyan!¡±


    jing muchen glanced at the milk box that was still dripping with white liquid and frowned slightly. he walked over to pick up the box and threw it into the trash can. then, he returned to his room with a normal expression and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°wuwuwu.¡± jing yanxi ran out of the door and pressed the elevator button. however, before the elevator arrived, he heard su ruowan¡¯s voice from behind. he wiped his tears and quickly ran to the stairwell in a panic.


    su ruowan listened to jing yanxi¡¯s sobbing and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. however, she didn¡¯t dare to slow down. she followed jing yanxi into the stairwell.¡± yanyan, don¡¯t run anymore. be careful.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi kept running down with his short legs. he felt very embarrassed now and didn¡¯t want to see wanwan at all, but she chased after him very quickly.


    jing yanxi was so anxious that he cried,¡± you liar! you said that you wanted to be with me forever. you¡¯re all liars! you said that you wanted to be my father, but in fact, you just wanted to steal my girlfriend!¡± 555555..¡±


    su ruowan could not hear the sound of the child¡¯s whimpers clearly. however, when she heard the child crying, her heart ached. she quickened her pace and went down two steps at a time. in an instant, she caught up with the little figure.


    when jing yanxi heard the footsteps behind him, he became anxious. his small feet also began to stride down two steps. unexpectedly, his right hand did not hold firmly, and his small body fell down..

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (4)

    chapter 174:1 was with your wanwan last night (4)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan panicked and quickly reached out to grab jing yanxi¡¯s small body. then, she fell headfirst onto the stairs.


    with a loud bang, the two fell from the fourth last step to the ground. su ruowan was below, her hands still tightly protecting jing yanxi. a heart-wrenching pain came from the back of her head and back, but there was only one thought in her heart: he couldn¡¯t let yan yan get hurt!


    jing yanxi was also shocked. she felt a pain in her small hand and cried even louder. her small body was still struggling as she shouted,¡± don¡¯t hug me! don¡¯t hug me! i hate you!¡±


    su ruowan was in a trance. she loosened her hand and jing yanxi came out of her arms.


    ¡°since you¡¯re going to be with little uncle, why do you still care about me?¡±jing yanxi was so angry that he stomped his small leather shoes on the floor to vent his strong dissatisfaction. this woman who changed her mind at the sight of others really had no taste. why did she like that old man? other than being rich, what was better than him?!


    he frowned and looked at su ruowan, only to find that she was lying on the ground with her eyes tightly shut and not moving at all.


    jing yanxi was a little scared and shouted,¡± don¡¯t lie there and lie to me! 1 won¡¯t fall for your tricks again!¡±


    suddenly, a red liquid flowed out from su ruowan¡¯s head. when jing yanxi saw the blood, he was so scared that his entire body trembled. he cried and shouted,¡± little uncle, 555555, come quickly. wanwan is dead¡­¡±


    10 minutes later, the ambulance arrived downstairs. su ruowan lay on the stretcher with her eyes closed, her face as pale as paper.


    her head was wrapped in a thick white towel, but it was instantly dyed a dazzling red. even the stretcher had bloodstains on her head.


    ¡°doctor, will wanwan die?¡±jing yanxi wiped his tears and asked in a small voice.


    the medical staff looked at the tall man.¡± who are you to her?¡±


    ¡°i am her husband.¡± jing muchen¡¯s answer was so natural, without any hesitation.


    when jing yanxi heard this answer, his tears flowed even more fiercely. his small body trembled, but he did not dare to make too much noise.


    ¡°the back of her head suffered a strong impact and she lost too much blood. she needs to be resuscitated quickly, or else she might die. since you¡¯re her husband, come to the hospital with me.¡±


    the little woman who was lying in his arms and being loved by him a moment ago was now lying on the stretcher lifelessly.


    jing muchen suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and took a deep breath. he picked up jing yanxi, who was still sobbing, and strode to the garage.


    after a while, the black cayenne drove out of li garden like a bolt of lightning and followed the ambulance to the hospital.


    when jiujiu opened her eyes in the morning, she found herself lying alone on the big bed.


    she sat up and climbed down from the bed. she started to search for su ruowan in every room.


    wu lili heard the rustling outside and got up to open the door.¡± jiujiu, you¡¯re awake?¡±¡±


    jiujiu turned around and looked at her with her big eyes.¡± auntie, where¡¯s mommy?¡±¡±


    wu lili was stunned. after ruowan left last night, jiujiu had been watching cartoons until she fell asleep after dinner.


    she carried jiujiu to the bed, then went back to the room to read a novel for a while before falling asleep.


    why did ruowan stay out all night?


    ¡°wait a minute, little princess. auntie will give your mommy a call!¡±wu lili returned to her room and picked up her phone to call su ruowan..

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (5)

    chapter 175:1 was with your wanwan last night (5)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°hey, ruowan, 1 caught you again! stay out all night! what an inhumane woman. for a man, your daughter abandoned you?¡±after the call went through, wu lili scolded him.


    half a day later, a low and magnetic male voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± i¡¯m jing muchen. su ruowan is in the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    outside the emergency room.


    after an unknown amount of time, the lights in the emergency room went out. a few nurses pushed su ruowan out of the operating table.


    the attending doctor wiped the blood off his hands and said,¡± fortunately, the patient was rescued in time. the patient¡¯s life is basically out of danger now. however, due to the large amount of blood loss, the patient¡¯s body is still very weak. i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s thick black brows were tightly knitted together, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying coldness.¡± afraid of what?¡±


    the doctor looked at the black-faced man in front of him. his voice was trembling as he replied cautiously,¡± i¡¯m afraid that there will be headaches, dizziness, amnesia, and other symptoms. however, this is the worst-case scenario. this is not necessarily the case. it depends on the patient¡¯s specific performance after he wakes up.¡±


    jing muchen impatiently picked up his phone and dialed a number.¡± hello.¡±¡±


    when wu lili rushed to the vip ward with jiujiu, she pushed open the door and saw su ruowan lying on the bed with a pale face and a bandage wrapped around her head. wu lili rushed over anxiously,¡± ruowan!¡±


    a strong force grabbed her arm and stopped her from moving. wu lili turned around and was immediately furious. she pointed at jing muchen with her index finger and said,¡± president jing, my ruowan was fine last night. why is she in the hospital now?¡± hurry up and give me an explanation. otherwise, even if you¡¯re the god of heaven, i won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ auntie, will wanwan die?¡± jing yanxi¡¯s hand was wrapped in a small piece of gauze, and tears were still flowing down her small face. she stood at the side of the bed and asked pitifully.


    upon hearing the word ¡± die,¡± jiujiu, who was already pouting and tears rolling in her eyes, instantly burst into tears.¡± mommy, sob sob sob sob¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. he ignored the finger that kept tapping in front of him and shot a sharp glare at wu lili. he warned her in a low voice,¡± if you¡¯re really worried about your family, don¡¯t continue to make noise in the ward and affect her recovery.¡±¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡±¡± i¡¯m sorry,¡± wu lili replied in a low voice.¡± anyway, you have to be responsible for her!¡±¡±


    jing muchen let go of her hand and looked at her without saying anything.


    wu lili was about to criticize him again when she heard hurried footsteps approaching from afar. a middle-aged man in his forties wearing a white coat walked in.¡± chen chen, i¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    jing muchen let go of wu lili and walked up to him.


    the attending doctor who followed the middle-aged man into the room looked very fearful.¡± director shi, this is the patient¡¯s surgical condition. please take a look.¡±¡±


    shi mingxiu took the medical record from him. after reading it, he looked up at jing muchen solemnly.¡± chen chen, let¡¯s go to my office.¡±¡±


    ¡°wait! 1¡¯11 go too!¡± wu lili was worried. she lowered her head and said to jiujiu,¡± jiujiu, stay here and watch mommy. i¡¯ll be back soon after 1 go to the doctor.¡±¡± jiujiu rubbed her eyes. although there were tears in her eyes, she still nodded obediently..

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (6)

    chapter 176:1 was with your wanwan last night (6)


    translator: 549690339


    in the director¡¯s office.


    ¡°chen chen, i read the patient¡¯s surgery report. the back of his head was hit and he lost a lot of blood. fortunately, the wound is not big and he only received three stitches. of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a slight concussion.¡±


    ¡°concussion?¡± wu lili widened her eyes.¡± doctor, will there be any side effects?¡± ruowan won¡¯t lose her memory, right?¡±


    wasn¡¯t that how it was in tv dramas and romance novels?


    ¡± doctor, 1 beg you, you must save my ruowan. she¡¯s a divorced woman. she has an old mother and a young child. she has an old mother with heart disease in her hometown. she also has two children who are crying for food here. doctor¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± jing muchen frowned and stopped wu lili¡¯s exaggerated act of bitterness. he then looked at shi mingxiu with a solemn expression.¡± what are the side effects?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±shi mingxiu retracted his slightly surprised gaze. in that case, the woman that chen chen was so nervous about was actually divorced and had two children. this¡­did the old man of the reeves family know about this?


    he came back to his senses and said,¡± later, i¡¯ll arrange another detailed brain ct scan and full-body examination for the patient. as for whether there will be any sequelae, we¡¯ll have to wait until the patient wakes up before we know. from the looks of the surgery, the worst outcome for the patient is nothing more than some headaches, dizziness, and the like. with the subsequent recuperation, these symptoms will slowly improve until they completely disappear¡­so, please rest assured.¡±


    jing muchen nodded and relaxed a little.¡± then i¡¯ll leave the treatment to you. you¡¯re the authority in this area, brother mingxiu.¡±¡±


    shi mingxiu looked at jing muchen in surprise. the second young master of the jing family had been mischievous and disrespectful since he was young. this was the first time he had heard him call him ¡°brother mingxiu¡± in the ten years they had known each other.


    however, there was still a hint of threat in his tone.


    he smiled gently and said,¡± it¡¯s rare for you to be so polite with me. don¡¯t worry. as the elder brother, 1 will do my best for the woman that the second young master of family jing cares about.¡±¡±


    shi mingxiu took advantage of him with his mouth, but his eyes were still looking at him mischievously.


    jing muchen pursed his thin lips but did not deny it.


    wu lili was relieved.


    when she returned to the ward, she heard the children¡¯s voices coming from inside.


    ¡°brother yanyan, why isn¡¯t mommy awake yet? is mommy going to heaven? she doesn¡¯t want me anymore, sob sob sob¡­¡± as jiujiu spoke, she kept wiping the tears that fell from her face.


    ¡°don¡¯t spout nonsense! you¡¯ll wake up later!¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s powerful voice was a little hoarse from crying. he was really afraid and regretful now. if he hadn¡¯t lost his temper and ran down the stairs, wanwan wouldn¡¯t have hurt herself while protecting him.


    he swore that as long as wanwan could wake up, he would never be angry at her again. if she wanted to be with little uncle, he would let them be together, even though his heart was also in so much pain that it felt like it was about to die.


    ¡°little uncle.¡± when jing yanxi saw jing muchen walk in, he ran over and hugged his thigh. tears flowed down again.¡± what did the doctor say? will wanwan die?¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at his son, who had not stopped crying since the accident. he sighed and bent down to pat his little head.¡± do you still dare to be naughty in the future?¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± jing yanxi clung to jing muchen¡¯s thigh and shook his head. his tears and snot instantly smeared jing muchen¡¯s suit pants.¡± little uncle, i¡¯ll give wanwan to you as long as you¡­¡± let her wake up..¡±

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Your Wanwan and the chaos were together last night (7)

    chapter 177: your wanwan and the chaos were together last night (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°good boy.¡± jing muchen acted like a kind father as he carried jing yanxi and placed him beside jiujiu, who was also crying. he took a tissue and gently wiped the tears of the two children.¡± as long as the two of you are good, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t make a fuss, you will wake up later, understand?¡±¡±


    ¡°got it.¡± when the two kids heard this, they quickly nodded. wu lili could not help but curse in her heart. this jing muchen was really hypocritical and two-faced!


    dean shi had clearly said that if she had only lost too much blood, she would definitely wake up healthy¡­he was still using the child¡¯s pure heart.


    ¡°hello, jing muchen! you¡­¡± wu lili placed her hands on her hips and was about to express her dissatisfaction again when jing muchen shot her a cold glance. she gave up once again.


    at this moment, shi mingxiu walked into the ward again.¡± we need to bring the patient for another brain ct scan and a detailed body examination.¡±


    jing muchen nodded and walked to the bed. when the nurse pushed the surgical trolley to the side of the bed, he bent down slightly and reached his hands through the gap between su ruowan and the bed. he easily and steadily picked her up.


    his eyes were focused and his movements were slow, as if he was treating a rare treasure. he slowly placed her on the cart.


    wu lili looked at jing muchen¡¯s cautious expression, and the resentment in her heart was finally dispelled.


    after the nurse pushed su ruowan into the examination room, jing muchen followed her in. jing yanxi and jiujiu still had tears in their eyes. they wanted to follow her in, but they were stopped by shi mingxiu.


    wu lili had no choice but to sit on a chair outside and wait for the results.


    through the glass window, wu lili saw that jing muchen had been carrying her up and down personally. she pursed her lips and looked down at jing yanxi.¡± little brat, i¡¯m asking you. how did wanwan get hurt? is it your little uncle?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi looked at wu lili with a sad expression and asked,¡± auntie, have you ever been heartbroken?¡±¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± wu lili was confused. she looked at the sad face in front of her.¡± no! i¡¯m as beautiful as a flower, virtuous and virtuous. how can i be heartbroken? i¡¯ve always been the one who dumped others in this world.¡±


    jing yanxi felt that her world had started snowing, and sure enough, she was the world¡¯s most miserable man, no one loved her, even wanwan was taken away by a little uncle.


    sob, sob, sob, my heart hurts!


    ¡°auntie, will mommy wake up? i¡¯m so scared¡­¡± jiujiu said in a childish voice. jing muchen was not around, so her tears fell from her eyes like broken strings.


    ¡°yes, yes! just now, the doctor said that your mommy only slept for a while and will wake up tomorrow at the latest. so, little princess, don¡¯t cry. otherwise, your mommy will feel sorry for you when she sees you, okay?¡±wu lili wiped the tears off jiujiu¡¯s face. her heart ached.


    ¡°okay, okay. don¡¯t cry. i have to wait for mommy to wake up.¡±the little girl nodded sensibly and wiped her tears with her small hands. then, her red and swollen eyes continued to stare at the examination room as if she could see her mommy walking out of there.


    20 minutes later, the door to the examination room opened and su ruowan was sent back to the previous ward.


    shi mingxiu adjusted his glasses and said,¡± don¡¯t worry. after the examination, the patient only has some external bruises and bruises on his waist and back.


    there are no other internal injuries. he only needs to apply some medicinal wine. the rest is to rest well and wait for the patient to wake up..¡±

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (8)

    chapter 178:1 was with your wanwan last night (8)


    translator: 549690339


    after sending shi mingxiu off, wu lili volunteered,¡± i¡¯ll apply the ointment!¡±


    however, before her hand could touch the medicine, a man¡¯s large hand had already taken the medicine bottle away. wu lili looked up in surprise and saw jing muchen¡¯s calm face.


    wu lili was about to speak when her phone rang. she picked it up and saw that it was wang zijian!


    ¡± hello, president wang.¡±


    h h


    ¡°ceo wang, i¡¯m sorry. something happened at home today and i forgot to take leave.¡±


    h h


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    h h


    after putting down the phone, wu lili¡¯s expression became a little awkward.¡± ceo jing, i¡¯ll leave my ruowan to you. there¡¯s something urgent at the company, so i have to go over.¡±¡±


    after chuckling, wu lili looked down at jiujiu and said,¡± little princess, stay here and look after mommy. auntie will come and pick you up after work, okay?¡±¡±


    jiujiu tugged at wu lili¡¯s clothes, feeling insecure. her face was full of reluctance and fear.


    however, mommy was still lying here. she could not leave mommy¡­


    jiujiu rubbed her eyes and watched wu lili leave quickly.


    after wu lili left, jiujiu stood by the bedside and looked at su ruowan¡¯s face. she kept praying in her heart,¡± mommy, wake up quickly. mommy, wake up quickly.¡±¡±


    the phone rang. jing muchen glanced at the screen and picked it up.


    ¡°chen chen, is yanyan with you? why did the kindergarten teacher call to say that yanyan didn¡¯t go to school today? i¡¯m so anxious.¡± li menting¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    jing muchen frowned slightly.¡± mom, yanyan is with me. 1 brought him out to play today, so he didn¡¯t go to kindergarten.¡±¡±


    when jing yanxi, who was watching su ruowan, heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.


    ¡°oh, 1 see. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. i was really scared to death. fortunately, i didn¡¯t tell your grandfather. alright, then i¡¯ll tell the teacher that he has something to do at home and ask for a day off. take care of yanyan and have fun. i¡¯m hanging up.¡±li mengting sighed and hung up.


    zhang luoya had her eyes on everything and ears on li menting¡¯s phone call. when li menting hung up, she smiled gently and asked,¡± auntie, is yanyan being naughty again?¡±¡±


    ¡°sigh.¡± li menting shook her head.¡± now that the two of them are living outside, i can¡¯t feel at ease. it¡¯s just like how chen and yan yan used to live outside.¡±¡±


    after zhang luoya and li muchen¡¯s wedding date was set, li menting did not hide the fact that jing yanxi was actually jing muchen¡¯s biological son. she only said that after jing muchen went abroad, li muchen took the initiative to take care of the child. after the child learned to call him father, he went along with the mistake.


    zhang luoya did not have any emotions. instead, she was very happy. she was originally worried about how she would be the stepmother of that naughty child after marriage. she did not expect him to not be her stepson. this saved her a lot of trouble.


    ¡°auntie.¡± zhang luoya sat down next to li menting intimately.¡± actually, i came here today because i have something to tell you. recently, there¡¯s been a lot of discussion about little uncle. uh¡­¡±


    li menting frowned.¡± chen chen? what were they discussing about him outside? tell me.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± zhang luoya reached out and ran her fingers through her hair.¡± it¡¯s like this. recently, many people have been spreading rumors on the internet that uncle is actually not interested in women.. they say that uncle actually likes


    men!¡±

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Your Wanwan and I Were Together Last Night (9)

    chapter 179: your wanwan and i were together last night (9)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°what?¡± li meriting was so scared that she dropped the tv remote control on the coffee table.¡± there¡¯s no proof. how can you say that my son likes men?!¡±¡±


    ¡°exactly! i don¡¯t believe it either.¡± zhang luoya smiled awkwardly and said,¡± the news on the internet is either true or false. it¡¯s hard to tell. besides, if uncle really likes men, why did he give birth to the cute yanyan? by the way, auntie, 1 don¡¯t think i¡¯ve heard you mention yanyan¡¯s birth mother.¡±


    li mengting¡¯s eyes flickered as she laughed.¡± uh, that woman. it¡¯s been so many years. don¡¯t mention it. that woman took the money and ran away after the divorce. 1 don¡¯t even know where she is now. just pretend that she never showed up.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya narrowed her eyes. auntie, if that¡¯s the case, you have to keep an eye on little uncle. don¡¯t let anyone else get hold of anything bad. otherwise, it will be hard to explain and it will affect jing yang¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li menting started to worry again.¡± ever since chen chen moved out, i don¡¯t know where he is anymore. no, i have to go to li garden one day to see how the two of them are doing.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya smiled and agreed, but she was even more puzzled.


    in the past, she only knew that li muchen¡¯s ex-wife had always been a taboo topic in family jing.


    back then, li muchen only told her to get close to jing muchen but did not tell her the exact reason.


    every time she asked him about his ex-wife, li muchen would always act like he was invulnerable.


    if there was no secret behind it, why would he try to cover it up?


    unexpectedly, even jing muchen had an ex-wife.


    then how did su ruowan capture jing muchen¡¯s heart? things are getting more and more confusing.


    there was no rush. zhang luoya suppressed her impulse.


    for the time being, she still didn¡¯t know who the sender of those photos was, and she didn¡¯t want to expose herself too early. she would let auntie discover su ruowan¡¯s existence herself. at that time, she would definitely make that woman retreat.


    as for the rest, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to talk about it after marriage.


    jing muchen hung up the phone and walked to the side of the bed to lift up the hospital gown on su ruowan¡¯s back, revealing a large patch of bruised and swollen back.


    he poured the medicinal wine prescribed by the doctor into his palm and warmed it up. he gently covered the affected area and began to massage it with moderate strength.


    jing yanxi and jiujiu were standing by the bed, watching jing muchen¡¯s actions with their big curious eyes.


    the smooth and tender touch on his palm was as clear as yesterday. the more jing muchen rubbed, the more he felt that he could not hold it in. in the end, even his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°little uncle, are you very tired?¡± jing yanxi held the mentality of atonement.¡± if you¡¯re tired, let me do it.¡±¡±


    jing muchen took a deep breath silently and rolled his eyes at jing yanxi. he pulled su ruowan¡¯s clothes up.


    jing yanxi pouted under his rolling eyes. she felt so wronged that she was about to cry again.


    jing muchen raised his wrist to look at the time. it was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so he picked up his phone and made a call.


    30 minutes later, fan yin, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walked into the vip ward with a large bag of jinsheng takeout bags.


    ¡°president, your meal is here.¡± as fan yin placed the takeout on the dining table, his sharp eyes noticed¡­the person lying on the bed by the window seemed to be¡­women!


    he looked at the two children again. their facial features were exquisite and cute, and they looked a little similar to the ceo..

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180:1 Was With Your Wanwan Last Night (10)

    chapter 180:1 was with your wanwan last night (10)


    translator: 549690339


    fan yin¡¯s eyes widened in shock until jing muchen said coldly,¡± you can leave now.¡±¡±


    ¡°all?¡± fan yin came back to his senses.¡± alright, ceo. please enjoy your meal.


    i¡¯ll leave now.¡±¡±


    with that, she hurriedly turned around and left the ward.


    jing muchen opened the takeout bag and took out the lunch boxes one by one. he opened the lid and the entire room was filled with the fragrance of food.


    ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± jing muchen said briefly and stiffly.


    jing yanxi rubbed his eyes and walked over. he was starving. he had only had a few mouthfuls of milk since morning.


    jiujiu, on the other hand, pursed her lips and stood in front of the bed, a little embarrassed.


    jing muchen looked at jiujiu with a frown. the little girl¡¯s face was stubborn and her small back was straight. from this moment, her personality was really quite similar to su ruowan.


    he went over and squatted down, looking into jiujiu¡¯s clear and innocent eyes. he tried his best to soften his voice and ask,¡± jiujiu, do you want mommy to wake up soon?¡±


    jiujiu blinked her big eyes and looked at jing muchen. after a long time, she nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t eat, mommy will worry about you. that way, she will wake up slower. eat well, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t make a fuss. have you forgotten what you promised uncle just now?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s voice was low and gentle. after he finished speaking, he stretched out a large hand and placed it in front of jiujiu.


    jiujiu struggled in her heart. in the end, she slowly reached out her small hand and placed it on his big hand. he led her to the dining table.


    while the two children were eating, jing muchen received a call from the kindergarten again. however, this time, it was to ask su anjiu why she was not attending kindergarten.


    jing muchen said,¡± there¡¯s something going on at home today, so i¡¯ll take a day off. as for the parent-teacher conference, i¡¯ll arrange a time for it.¡±


    after dinner, fan yan went to the vip ward again. this time, he brought jing muchen¡¯s laptop.


    after placing the laptop on the coffee table, fan yin raised his head and met two pairs of bright black eyes. out of politeness, fan yin immediately smiled brightly.


    ¡°what are you laughing at?¡± jing muchen¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    fan yin stopped smiling awkwardly and bowed.¡± president, if there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 go back first.¡±¡±


    ¡°wait here.¡± jing muchen picked up the pen and paper on the table, scribbled and tore it off before handing it to fan yin.¡± prepare everything according to this list. wait for my notice in a few days.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, ceo.¡± fan yin took the list with both hands and was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    they were all women¡¯s clothes and necessities.


    if he, a man, prepared these women¡¯s things, what would he do if his girlfriend misunderstood?


    ¡°still not going?¡± satan¡¯s deep and cautious voice sounded again. fan yin retracted his shocked gaze and quickly left to receive the edict.


    in the afternoon, su ruowan finally woke up.


    the moment she opened her eyes, the intense pain at the back of her head made her cry out in pain.¡±


    ¡°wanwan, you¡¯re awake!¡± jing yanxi, who had been lying on her bed, cried out in surprise.


    ¡°mommy¡¯s awake.¡± on the other side of the bed, nine was laughing and crying at the same time. jing muchen, who was working on the coffee table, frowned and put down his laptop. he got up and walked over.


    after pressing the button to call the doctor, jing muchen asked softly,¡± how do you feel?¡±


    su ruowan frowned.¡± yanyan, are you alright?¡±¡±


    jing muchen glanced at jing yanxi, and the latter quickly said,¡± wanwan, i¡¯m fine. you should rest well. i won¡¯t be angry with you anymore.¡±¡±


    su ruowan reached out her right hand to hold jing yanxi¡¯s meaty little hand.¡± yanyan.¡±¡±


    he reached out his left hand to hold jiujiu¡¯s little hand and smiled faintly.¡± baby.¡±¡±


    ¡°mommy, uncle said that as long as i¡¯m obedient, you¡¯ll wake up. i¡¯ve always been obedient.¡±jiujiu said in a childish voice,¡± mommy, you have to recuperate well.¡±


    at this moment, shi mingxiu walked into the ward with his sleeves fluttering.¡± you¡¯re awake, right?¡±¡±


    after the examination, shi mingxiu smiled and said to jing muchen,¡± chen chen, don¡¯t worry. we can basically rule out the possibility of amnesia. next, you have to rest in bed and use your brain less often. i¡¯ll also prescribe some medicine to recuperate. slowly, the headache, dizziness, and other symptoms will completely disappear. if he wanted to be discharged, he could go home to recuperate after the wound healed and the stitches were removed.¡±


    jing muchen nodded, and his cold face finally eased up a little.


    at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, wu lili came straight to the ward from the company. when she saw that su ruowan had finally woken up, wu lili pouted and said,¡± ruowan, you really scared me to death. the doctor said that you had a concussion. i was really afraid that you would forget about me..¡±

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend Recently (1)

    chapter 181: did your little uncle get a girlfriend recently (1)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan laughed as she looked at wu lili and glanced at the wall clock.¡± sister wu, help me take care of jiujiu and yanyan.¡± jiujiu, yanyan, can you go home with auntie and come to see me tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°no problem!¡± wu lili patted her chest and agreed, but the two children were unwilling to leave. jing muchen said,¡± it¡¯s okay, you can stay.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi and jiujiu immediately looked at him gratefully.


    ¡± president jing, it¡¯s not easy for you to take care of two kids. i think you should let jiujiu go back with me, lest you get impatient again¡­¡± wu lili said sarcastically.


    knock, knock, knock. there were a few knocks on the door and a woman¡¯s voice came in.¡± mr. jing, i¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    wu lili turned around and saw a woman in a white maid¡¯s uniform that only appeared on tv. she was carrying a big bag in her hand. her eyes widened.


    jing muchen said,¡± aunt qiao, please stay here for the next few days and take care of the patient and the two children.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. jing.¡± after saying that, aunt qiao put down her bag and started to get busy.


    although she was short and chubby, she was very agile. in a short while, she had cleaned up the ward.


    seeing this, wu lili could only pout and pick up her bag.¡± then¡­¡± ruowan, since someone is taking care of you, i¡¯ll go back first. tomorrow is the weekend. i¡¯ll come over to accompany you then.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s lips twitched and she lightly nodded her head.


    ¡°oh, right.¡± wu lili thought for a moment and said,¡± do you want to call your mother and ask her to come and see you?¡±


    su ruowan shook her head with difficulty.¡± i think it¡¯s better not to. my mother just finished her heart surgery. i can¡¯t let her be agitated again. my wound will be fine in a few days. if she calls home, help me hide it.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± wu lili pursed her lips and nodded. then, she waved goodbye to jiujiu and left the ward.


    after wu lili left, su ruowan lay on the bed and chatted with jing yanxi and jiujiu. after a while, she heard jing muchen ask aunt qiao to go out for dinner and bring some takeout back.


    after aunt qiao left, jing muchen rolled up his sleeves and walked to her side. he gently reached his right hand under her neck and said,¡± lie down.¡±¡±


    h h


    su ruowan felt her body being turned over 180 degrees by him, instantly turning into a prone position.


    before she could react, she felt a chill on her back and her clothes were lifted up.


    she pressed her hands tightly against the bed frame, her face flushed red from nervousness.¡± uh, what are you doing?¡±


    although the two of them had already met each other frankly, they were in the ward at this moment. there were still two children staring at each other at the side. could it be that he wanted to¡­


    ¡°heh.¡± a chuckle came from behind her, and then the man¡¯s warm breath reached her ear.¡± i¡¯m just applying medicine for you. what bad things are you thinking?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned red. she stammered,¡± when aunt qiao comes back, let her help me wipe it.¡±¡±


    she felt that it was strange to ask him to help her apply the medicine like this, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    jing muchen¡¯s dark eyes looked at the bruised back as if he had never heard of su ruowan¡¯s words. he poured some medicinal wine into his palm and rubbed it evenly before he began to rub her back up and down..

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend Recently (2)

    chapter 182: did your little uncle get a girlfriend recently (2)


    translator: 549690339


    the man¡¯s thick palm carried a warmth as it instantly hit her naked skin. su ruowan only felt her entire body tremble and then her body could not help but twist, pulling the wound on her back.¡± hiss¡­¡± su ruowan buried her face in the pillow. at the same time, she felt embarrassed, but she also grimaced in pain.


    ¡°be good.¡± jing muchen said as if he was coaxing a child. he then focused on his massage career.


    after su ruowan endured the pain, she felt that the man¡¯s actions seemed to be quite professional. she pursed her lips and secretly felt a little ashamed of her petty heart.


    after the burning sensation on her face subsided, su ruowan lifted her head from the pillow. she saw jing yanxi standing by the bed and looking at her.


    that pair of clear and bright black eyes were like a deer¡¯s. there were also red and swollen traces of crying.


    su ruowan thought of the little guy¡¯s bizarre anger before the accident.


    what she did not expect was that her relationship with jing muchen would cause such a huge backlash from yanyan.


    she couldn¡¯t help but reflect on herself. as a parent, was she too selfish? after all, yan yan had said more than once that he did not miss his biological parents because he felt that they had abandoned him.


    what if he found out that she and jing muchen were the ones who abandoned him back then¡­su ruowan frowned, not daring to imagine what kind of strong reaction jing yanxi would have once the truth was revealed.


    she sighed and said,¡± yanyan, i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow that did not belong to his age. he pursed his lips and looked at the woman in front of him who was fickle. he rubbed his eyes with his chubby hands and felt like crying.¡± wanwan, you¡¯re so annoying, sob sob sob sob sob¡­¡±


    ¡°mommy.¡± jiujiu saw su ruowan¡¯s sad look and saw jing yanxi crying. her eyes quickly turned red and she sobbed softly on the bed.


    jing muchen frowned and pulled down su ruowan¡¯s clothes. looking at the two children¡¯s pitiful appearance, he sighed inaudibly.


    ¡°forget it.¡± jing yanxi wiped away his tears. who asked him to love this woman so much?


    he pursed his lips and said firmly,¡± wanwan, you have to get better quickly. i¡¯m still waiting for you to attend my parent-teacher conference!¡±


    su ruowan smiled lightly.¡± okay.¡±¡±


    after a while, aunt qiao came back with dinner and fruits. jing muchen asked aunt qiao to serve the two children at the table while he placed the porridge on the moving table beside the bed.


    ¡°i¡¯ll do it myself.¡± su ruowan was a little nice. she used both hands to support herself on the bed and wanted to sit up.


    suddenly, she felt dizzy. her body swayed and a strong arm wrapped around her shoulders. a low and magnetic voice sounded beside her.¡± auntie qiao, go to the cupboard and get another pillow.¡±¡±


    ¡°what? oh, okay.¡± aunt qiao got up and quickly walked to the cabinet. she opened the door and took out a pillow.¡± mr. jing.¡±¡±


    ¡°give it to me.¡± jing muchen stretched out his long hand and took the pillow and stuffed it behind su ruowan¡¯s back. then, his arm slowly moved back and gently leaned her against the pillow, forming a semi-lying position.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and was overwhelmed by his gentleness and consideration.


    was it because he was injured? she thought in a silly manner.


    jing muchen picked up the porridge again and looked at su ruowan¡¯s silly look. he reached out his hand in annoyance and instantly pushed her pale lips away.


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan frowned and was speechless at his moody behavior..

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend Recently (3)

    chapter 183: did your little uncle get a girlfriend recently (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen was expressionless. he scooped up a spoonful of porridge with one hand and brought it to su ruowan¡¯s lips.


    she didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and quickly opened her mouth to finish the porridge.


    perhaps it was because of her injury, plus she had not drunk a drop of water for the entire day, su ruowan ate mouthful after mouthful and quickly finished the entire bowl of porridge. when jing muchen stopped handing her the spoon, su ruowan¡¯s large eyes were still looking at the bowl.


    jing muchen¡¯s thin lips were originally pursed and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. at this moment, he gave a rare smile. his thin lips curled up slightly and his handsome face instantly softened.


    even though she was holding a bowl and spoon in her hands, she still looked elegant and beautiful.


    su ruowan looked at his rare amiable appearance and couldn¡¯t help but stare blankly. her small mouth was slightly open and she was a little stunned.


    jing muchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows raised slightly as he placed the spoon into the bowl. his right hand was already firmly gripping her chin, and his soft thin lips were touching hers. at the same time, he warned her in a low voice,¡± don¡¯t move!¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s mind went blank. before she could react, her lips were already covered by two hot thin lips.


    at the dining table, jing yanxi happened to raise his head. when he saw this scene, his exquisite little face instantly twisted.


    as for jiujiu, she pursed her lips and looked conflicted.


    aunt qiao lowered her head unnaturally. mr. jing and mrs. jing were so loving.


    they were so intimate in front of the child and outsiders. it was so embarrassing.


    jing muchen did not dare to go too deep. after all, su ruowan was still injured. he only pressed his lips against hers and kissed her for a while before letting go. then, he returned to the dining table with the bowl in his hand.


    her lips were swollen and numb, and her mouth was still filled with his strong taste. su ruowan did not dare to look at the faces of the other three people at the dining table. she turned her head with a red face and a heartbeat, looking out the window for a long time.


    after dinner, auntie qiao swiftly cleaned up the table.


    jing muchen continued to work on his computer on the sofa.


    after a while, su ruowan saw that the two children were almost asleep by her bed. she coughed lightly and waited for jing muchen to look up at her. then, she gently said,¡± it¡¯s better to bring them back to sleep first. there are a lot of bacteria in the hospital. it¡¯s not good for children to stay here for too long.¡±


    ¡°mommy, jiujiu, don¡¯t go back.¡± when jiujiu heard that su ruowan wanted her to leave, she immediately pouted and protested.


    ¡°wanwan, we¡¯ll go back together when you recover.¡±jing yanxi also immediately expressed his stance. his words were also seconded by jiujiu, and the two of them kept nodding their heads.


    su ruowan looked at the stubborn little guy and frowned. she had a headache.


    jing muchen turned off his computer and walked over. when jing yanxi and jiujiu saw him, they immediately clung tightly to the blanket, unwilling to leave.


    impatience flashed across jing muchen¡¯s eyes as he said coldly,¡± if you want mommy to get better soon, you¡¯d better be obedient and come back with me.¡±¡±


    when jing yanxi heard this, although he still frowned, in order for wanwan to get better faster, he could only compromise and say,¡± alright then.¡± wanwan, then i¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow. jiujiu, we¡¯ll listen to little uncle. wanwan will recover faster this way!¡±


    seeing jiujiu pouting her little mouth and nodding, su ruowan felt that her headache had eased a lot.


    jing muchen instructed aunt qiao on some things to take note of before leaving the ward with the two children.


    su ruowan lay on the hospital bed and watched the man take the children one by one and leave. her heart was especially comforted..

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend Recently (4)

    chapter 184: did your little uncle get a girlfriend recently (4)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°madam, don¡¯t worry. i think mr. jing is very good to the children. he will definitely take good care of them.¡±aunt qiao¡¯s envious voice sounded from the side.


    su ruowan came back to her senses and looked at her. the corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    jing muchen drove straight back to li garden.


    who knew that when she got out of the car, jiujiu¡¯s two small hands clung to the seat tightly and refused to get out of the car.


    jing muchen looked at this stubborn little girl and felt helpless for the first time.


    he turned around and said to jing yanxi, who had already gotten out of the car,¡± get in the car.¡±¡±


    then, the black cayenne drove in the direction of youjing garden.


    when the door opened, wu lili looked as if she had seen a ghost. she said in a flabbergasted manner,¡± you, you guys¡­¡±


    jing muchen let go of her hand and jiujiu immediately rushed over to hug wu lili¡¯s thigh. she called out softly,¡± aunty.¡±¡±


    wu lili looked at jiujiu, who was beside her feet, and then looked up at jing muchen. who knew that the latter would only look at jiujiu without any expression on his face.


    then, without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    looking at the man¡¯s back, wu lili pursed her lips and brought jiujiu back to her room.


    ¡°little princess, why are you back?¡±she squatted down and looked at the little girl who was still a little unhappy.


    jiujiu lowered her eyes and pursed her pink lips tightly together, unwilling to say a word.


    li garden.


    jing muchen waited for jing yanxi to fall asleep before turning off the lights and leaving the small room.


    in the darkness, his tall body stood there silently. after an unknown period of time, he picked up his car keys and left again.


    at the hospital.


    it was already past 10 p. m., and it was quiet outside the vip ward on the top floor.


    jing muchen came out of the elevator and pushed the door open.


    moonlight shone in through the window. on the hospital bed, su ruowan was lying calmly. her small face was exuding tranquility and gentleness.


    jing muchen sat by the bed and reached out to hold su ruowan¡¯s hand. he pressed his palms together and slowly warmed it.


    su ruowan opened her eyes and saw the figure sitting by the bed in a daze. that familiar smell made her feel at ease and then she fell asleep again.


    the next day, when su ruowan woke up, she realized that aunt qiao was the only one in the room.


    she frowned as she thought about the situation last night. it was like a dream.


    at around seven o¡¯clock, wu lili brought jiujiu to the ward with breakfast.


    su ruowan ate breakfast with auntie qiao¡¯s help and asked in surprise,¡± sister wu, why did jiujiu come with you?¡±¡±


    if she remembered correctly, it was jing muchen who brought the two children home last night. with his personality, how could he send his daughter back to wu lili¡¯s place, unless¡­


    sure enough, when jiujiu heard this, her little head lowered even deeper, like a little ostrich avoiding su ruowan¡¯s gaze.


    wu lili sighed and said,¡± ruowan, i noticed that president jing was quite nervous about you yesterday. so, why didn¡¯t you tell jiujiu the truth?¡±


    the truth? su ruowan was stunned for a few seconds, and her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    seeing how insecure her daughter was, how could she not feel heartache?


    but what if he told the truth?


    su ruowan was afraid that something even more unexpected would happen.


    forgive her cowardice. she didn¡¯t want to gamble with her daughter.

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend Recently?(5)

    chapter 185: did your little uncle get a girlfriend recently?(5)


    translator: 549690339


    li meriting woke up early today. she thought that the two of them would be home this weekend, so she put the chicken soup she had made last night into a thermos flask and asked aunt rong to carry it. then, the two of them got the chauffeur to drive them to li garden.


    ¡°ding dong, ding dong.¡±


    aunt rong pressed the doorbell, but no one answered the door for a long time.


    li mengting frowned and was about to call her youngest son when the door slowly opened.


    jing yanxi was wearing a white pajamas with blue dots. he rubbed his eyes with one chubby hand and squinted at her with the other. he sounded surprised.¡± grandma?¡±


    li menting bent down and tenderly smoothed her grandson¡¯s upturned clothes.


    the next second, she saw his other hand hanging by his side. there was a small piece of gauze on it!


    ¡°yanyan!¡± li menting¡¯s eyes widened as she picked up jing yanxi¡¯s hand.¡± yanyan, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± she asked with a pained expression. are you hurt? how did you get injured?¡±


    jing yanxi nodded and said pitifully,¡± i didn¡¯t notice that i fell.¡±


    ¡°tsk.¡± li menting frowned even more. she put his hand down and held his other uninjured hand. she pushed the door open and walked in, muttering,¡± this chen chen is really something. he¡¯s only been out for a few days and his child is already injured. i¡¯m really worried. i¡¯ll have to scold him later. if not, i¡¯ll just move back¡­¡±


    ¡°yanyan.¡± she brought jing yanxi to sit on the sofa and reached out to touch his stomach.¡± are you hungry?¡± you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? grandma made chicken soup for you yesterday. do you want to drink a bowl while it¡¯s hot?¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that there was chicken soup, but he quickly changed his mind.¡± grandma, i¡¯m not hungry.¡±¡±


    he looked at the thermos flask in auntie hui¡¯s hand and pointed at the coffee table.¡± auntie hui, put the chicken soup here. i¡¯ll drink it when i¡¯m hungry.¡±¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± li menting instructed aunt rong to place the thermos flask on the coffee table and asked,¡± yanyan, your dad¡­¡± uh, where¡¯s your little uncle?¡±


    jing yanxi looked at the thermos flask and shook his head. he couldn¡¯t help but yawn again. clearly, he hadn¡¯t slept enough.


    li menting sighed, got up, and brought the little guy to the small room.¡± yanyan, come, grandma will take you back to sleep.¡± after you wake up later, can you go home with grandma for two days?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to.¡± although jing yanxi was sleepy, he still refused.


    when his small body was pressed against the mattress, he closed his eyes and instantly let out a steady breathing sound.


    li menting covered him with the blanket and patted his soft black hair. she stood up and left, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°aunt hui.¡± li menting looked at the room that was tidied up. there was nothing to tidy up, so she said,¡± how about this? you mop the floor first, and then wipe the furniture.¡±


    ¡°yes, madam.¡± auntie hui nodded and went to the balcony to find the cleaning tools. then, she began to work around the living room.


    li menting looked around and walked towards jing muchen¡¯s bedroom.


    li menting shook her head helplessly when she opened the bedroom door and saw the messy mattress.


    she took off the quilt and bedsheets and changed into a new set. then, she opened the window to let in fresh air.


    carrying the quilt cover that she had changed out of, she opened the wardrobe door casually before leaving. it was just a casual glance, but in the next second, she was a little stunned..

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend

    chapter 186: did your little uncle get a girlfriend


    recently (6)


    translator: 549690339


    there was actually a piece stuffed under the row of men¡¯s shirts.. a nude bra!


    li menting stood there and took out the bra. the label had been removed.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± li menting took a deep breath. she was both surprised and happy. her emotions were complicated.


    she was happy that her son was indeed interested in women. otherwise, why would there be a woman¡¯s corset here?


    however, he was shocked that this woman had already spent the night at his house, yet he did not show any traces of her at all. moreover, yanyan was still living here¡­right, yan yan!


    li menting stuffed the bra back into her pocket and quickly walked out of the room. she threw the quilt on the sofa and pushed the door open to enter the small room.


    ¡°yanyan, yanyan.¡± li menting gently pushed jing yanxi, who was drooling. although she didn¡¯t want to wake her grandson up, she couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity.


    ¡°yanyan, wake up. grandma wants to ask you a question. can you sleep later?¡±


    ¡°55555-¡°jing yanxi opened his eyes and looked at li menting impatiently.


    li menting leaned over with a big smile.¡± yanyan, grandma wants to ask you. has your little uncle gotten a girlfriend recently?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi had always had a bad temper when he woke up. when he heard li menting¡¯s words, he thought of su ruowan, the stupid woman who had let him down!


    he pursed his lips and pulled the blanket over his head. his entire body burrowed under the blanket. his muffled voice sounded as if it had a hint of anger.¡± no, no, no!¡±


    li menting frowned, and her heart turned cold again. she patted the little bump under the blanket and said,¡± okay, okay, yanyan can go back to sleep. grandma will go home first. when your uncle comes back, tell him to call me, okay?¡±¡±


    h h


    the room was quiet. li menting waited for a long time, but jing yanxi didn¡¯t reply.


    she sighed helplessly and left the room.


    before leaving, li menting was still worried, so she ran into the bathroom to take a look.


    in the end, she finally gave up completely. there was not a single piece of women¡¯s toiletries in the bathroom. the entire row was filled with men¡¯s and children¡¯s toiletries.


    ¡°sigh.¡± li menting picked up her bag helplessly.¡± aunt hui, let¡¯s go back first.¡±¡±


    after li menting left, jing yanxi, who was hiding under the blanket, sulked at himself for a while. then, he lifted the blanket and ran to the living room barefooted.


    he held the thermos flask in one hand and unscrewed the lid of the thermos flask with the other. the fragrance of the chicken soup made his stomach rumble instantly.


    jing yanxi gulped and screwed the lid back on, then ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    a few minutes later, he ran back to his bedroom and chose a handsome set of clothes to wear. he packed his toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, and a change of clothes in his bag.


    when everything was ready, he carried his bag and walked outside to pick up the thermos flask with difficulty. he then happily walked towards the door.


    unexpectedly, just as he reached the door, the door was opened from the outside.


    jing yanxi frowned immediately as he looked at jing muchen who had just entered the room.


    jing muchen looked down at jing yanxi from above. he saw that jing yanxi had deliberately dressed up and was holding a thermos flask that he had never seen before..¡± where is this thermos flask from?¡±¡±

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend

    chapter 187: did your little uncle get a girlfriend


    recently?(7)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi immediately hugged the thermos flask tighter.¡± grandma just sent it over. she gave it to me to drink, so this is mine!¡± i¡¯m going to give it to wanwan so that she will get better soon.¡±


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while. that gaze¡­jing yanxi was a little scared by his stare. he tightened his grip on the thermos flask in his hand, feeling as if he had already seen through the little thoughts in his heart.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± jing muchen turned around and opened the door again.


    when he walked out, he realized that jing yanxi did not follow him. he stopped and turned around, raising his eyebrows at jing yanxi.


    jing yanxi widened his eyes and looked at him.¡± where are you going?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll send you to the hospital and bring soup to your wanwan. do you want to go?¡± jing muchen¡¯s tone was like a wolf trying to seduce a beautiful sheep.


    was he that good? jing yanxi didn¡¯t want to agree, but when he thought about how wanwan would be so happy to see the soup later, she would definitely think that he was very considerate.


    jing yanxi raised her head.¡± go!¡±


    after saying that, she quickly followed him with her short legs.


    30 minutes later, in the ward.


    ¡°wanwan, this is the chicken soup i specially made for you.¡±


    jing yanxi placed the thermos flask on the table as soon as he entered the ward and said to su ruowan with a face full of praise.


    su ruowan¡¯s lips curled up. wu lili, who was cutting the apple, frowned.¡± you made this? little wimp, you¡¯re only five years old and you already know how to make chicken soup? wow, he must be the future god chef!¡±


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes at her. this auntie was really a hindrance!


    he decided to ignore her. he struggled to open the thermos flask with his small hands and instructed auntie qiao, who was waiting for orders at the side,¡± auntie qiao, quickly bring me two bowls.¡±¡±


    aunt qiao nodded and ran over to get two clean bowls. she returned and placed them on the table. she saw jing yanxi holding the thermos flask with trembling hands, about to pour soup into the bowls¡­she said worriedly,¡± young young master, let aunt qiao pour it for you. you¡¯re not strong enough, so you¡¯ll spill it easily.¡±¡±


    su ruowan also frowned nervously, but jing yanxi refused to let go and insisted on pouring two bowls of soup.


    although there was indeed a lot of spilled on the table, the little guy already felt a sense of accomplishment.


    he put the thermos flask aside and picked up a bowl of soup with his chubby hands. he scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it by his mouth to cool it down. then, he shakily brought it to su ruowan¡¯s mouth,¡± wanwan, drink it quickly. it¡¯s delicious. i tried it just now.¡±


    su ruowan stretched her head slightly and put the spoon into her mouth. she nodded as she drank,¡± en, it¡¯s very delicious. yanyan¡¯s soup is very good.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi chuckled and scooped up another spoonful of soup with even more effort. then, spoonful after spoonful.


    su ruowan had just eaten breakfast and was actually very full. however, when she saw jing yanxi¡¯s happy little face, she still drank the entire bowl of soup.


    in the end, she could not take it anymore. she pointed at another bowl of soup on the table and said,¡± yanyan, you drink too.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi nodded and put the empty bowl back in satisfaction. he sat at the table and began to drink his own bowl of soup.


    jing muchen did not say a word from the beginning to the end. when jing yanxi started the lotus pond, he suddenly said coldly,¡± is grandma¡¯s soup good?¡±¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s delicious.¡± jing yanxi was caught off guard and said as he drank.


    in the next second, he realized that he had slipped his tongue and pursed his lips. he looked at jing muchen with a conflicted expression and then turned to look at su ruowan.. he was about to cry¡­

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend

    chapter 188: did your little uncle get a girlfriend


    recently?(8)


    translator: 549690339


    wu lili burst out laughing.¡± oh my god, so it¡¯s grandma¡¯s soup.¡±¡±


    su ruowan glared at wu lili and then looked at jing muchen with a grumbling expression. at the same time, she didn¡¯t expect that this soup was actually made by jing muchen¡¯s mother. it must have been yanyan who secretly brought it over, right?


    she looked at jing yanxi and said softly,¡± yanyan, drink quickly. it won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi looked at su ruowan. seeing that she was still so gentle, his heart relaxed. he immediately lowered his head and drank the soup again.


    for the next two days, the two kids stayed in the ward and refused to leave. at night, jing muchen and wu lili took them home.


    on monday morning, under su ruowan¡¯s insistence, the two little fellows had no choice but to be sent to kindergarten.


    after sending the child off, jing muchen returned to the hospital. he sat on the sofa for the entire morning, looking like a filial husband. aunt qiao kept casting envious glances at su ruowan.


    at noon, when aunt qiao went out to buy food, su ruowan was half-lying on the bed. looking at the bright sunlight outside, she felt that she was about to get moldy after lying in bed for three consecutive days. she could not help but say,¡± i want to go out for a walk in the afternoon.¡±


    jing muchen moved his gaze away from the computer and looked at her with his deep and charming black eyes. he said very naturally,¡± then i¡¯ll accompany you later.¡±¡±


    su ruowan looked at him, her gaze neither avoiding nor flashing.¡± why aren¡¯t you going to the company?¡±


    after saying that, she felt that her question was a little too obvious, so she added,¡± i¡¯m fine now. auntie qiao is taking care of me. if you¡¯re busy at the company, you can go to work.¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at her quietly. his expression was normal and he did not have much of an expression. he just looked at her quietly.


    su ruowan¡¯s heartbeat slowly lost its frequency and started to accelerate uncontrollably.


    after a while, su ruowan finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. her face turned red and she turned her head to look out the window.


    she heard a few footsteps and a familiar male scent slowly swept over her.


    she blinked and felt a warm and firm touch on her chin.


    jing muchen turned her face around and kissed her without thinking.


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowowan was stunned for a moment before she closed her eyes.


    due to the stitches on the back of her head, she did not dare to struggle. perhaps she did not want to struggle either¡­


    jing muchen¡¯s soft and hot thin lips pressed against hers tightly. then, he pried his tongue and su ruowan obediently opened her small mouth.


    french kiss, the most sentimental kiss.


    after the kiss, jing muchen lowered his head to look at her. his hot breath sprayed on her face and he teased,¡± what else do you want to ask?¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart thumped wildly. after a passionate kiss, coupled with his words that were full of temptation, she lost her rationality and asked,¡± you¡¯re not going to the company. is it because i¡¯m more important?¡±


    as soon as he asked, she lowered her head in embarrassment and did not dare to look at his face. if she could, she wanted to cover her ears again and not listen to his answer.


    jing muchen finally could not help but chuckle. he did not answer, but reached out a hand to pinch su ruowan¡¯s smooth cheek. after pinching her, he did not take it away. he kept stroking her face, neck, and ears with his fingers.


    this action was quite intimate. su ruowan kept her head down and was embarrassed by his actions. even her neck and ears were dyed pink.


    just as the two of them were lovey-dovey, the door opened with a bang.¡± mr. jing, mrs. jing, i¡¯m back..¡±¡±

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend

    chapter 189: did your little uncle get a girlfriend


    recently?(9)


    translator: 549690339


    aunt qiao¡¯s chubby figure walked in, carrying a large bag of takeout and various fruits in her hands.


    jing muchen stood up and put his hands in his pockets. he returned to the sofa and continued working.


    ¡°mrs. reeves, i saw the weather outside just now. come, let¡¯s eat first. after dinner, 1¡¯11 take you out for a walk.¡±aunt qiao did not notice the undercurrent between the two of them and suggested on her own accord.


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan looked at the man who was facing the computer and said,¡± okay.¡±


    she thought that these words would stir up some of his emotions, but she did not expect¡­ jing muchen acted as if he did not hear her. his fingers danced freely on the keyboard. his eyes were focused and his expression was calm. su ruowan retracted her gaze and felt a little annoyed.


    after dinner, aunt qiao cleaned up the cutlery and went into the kitchen. su ruowan had just lifted the blanket when jing muchen, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, put down his laptop and walked over with his tall and straight figure.


    su ruowan looked at him with a pair of big, clear eyes. she watched as he helped her off the bed without changing his expression. he held her hand with one hand and wrapped his other hand around her waist, forming a protective posture as he slowly walked towards the door.


    aunt qiao came out from the kitchen after cleaning up the dishes. where was mrs. jing? why did it disappear?


    when she looked again, mr. jing was not there either.


    the couple must have gone out for a walk, right? aunt qiao understood instantly and thought happily.


    su ruowan followed jing muchen to the elevator and went to the first floor. just as she walked out of the door of the inpatient department, a burst of fresh and moist air instantly rushed over.


    d city had four distinct seasons, especially at the end of september. the temperature and humidity were just right. the autumn air was refreshing and pleasant, especially suitable for people to live in.


    it was also because of this that many retired old officials in d city bought real estate here to enjoy their lives.


    perhaps because it was afternoon, there were very few patients taking a walk in the garden.


    su ruowan felt very good. although the man beside her didn¡¯t say a word, his protective posture made her feel at ease. in fact, there was a sweet feeling of being protected in her heart.


    thinking of what she had asked him before dinner, she stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at him.


    jing muchen was forced to stop in his tracks. he lowered his head and looked at su ruowan, who was only wearing a thin, loose hospital gown.


    under the contrast of her clothes, su ruowan looked especially petite. perhaps it was because of her recent injury, but her palm-sized face was even more skinny. her entire person seemed to lack care.


    jing muchen took off his suit jacket and wrapped it around her.


    he pulled his collar up again, and a hint of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. he saw that there was a seat beside him, and he took her hand to sit down.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and sat down. one hand was still firmly held in his embrace, but her waist was firmly wrapped by his other hand. it was loose, but it had a sense of possession.


    su ruowan slowly leaned over until her entire body was in his broad and warm embrace. her head was gently rested on his shoulder and her heart finally settled down.


    she closed her eyes and sniffed the dry masculine scent on his body, mixed with the faint smell of tobacco and the fragrance of unknown flowers in the garden. the corners of her mouth slowly curled up.


    jing muchen lowered his head and looked at the quiet and satisfied woman. he took out a hand and rubbed the back of his hand against her delicate and fair face.


    her skin was like a peeled egg, fair and without a single pore. under the sunlight, the fine hair on her face made her face look even more gentle and sweet. as he rubbed against her, he felt a surge of impulse..

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Did Your Little Uncle Get a Girlfriend Recently (10)

    chapter 190: did your little uncle get a girlfriend recently (10)


    translator: 549690339


    he let go of her and hugged her tightly in his arms. jing muchen took a deep breath and held it in.


    after ten minutes, su ruowan still had no intention of opening her eyes.


    jing muchen looked at her quiet little face and bent his right hand over her knee to carry her up easily.


    the little woman in his arms was soft and gentle. jing muchen carried her slowly back to the ward.


    ¡°auntie qiao, i¡¯m going out in the afternoon, so i¡¯ll have to trouble you here.¡±


    jing muchen placed su ruowan on the bed and tucked her in before speaking to aunt qiao in a low voice.


    aunt qiao looked at him and nodded repeatedly. she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to wake su ruowan up. seeing how mr. jing was so protective of mrs. jing, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t stop.


    jing muchen picked up his coat and car keys and turned to leave.


    saint john¡¯s kindergarten.


    ¡°class dismissed.¡± after ms. xiaolan finished her english class in the afternoon, she said,¡± jing yanxi, su anjiu, come to the office with the teacher.¡±¡±


    all the children in the class, including gao xiaobai, looked at jing yanxi and su anjiu¡¯s table.


    jiujiu took a glance at gao xiaobai, blushed, and followed the teacher with jing yanxi.


    in the office.


    ¡°jing yanxi, su anjiu.¡± teacher xiaolan smiled slightly and said gently,¡± do you know why i called you guys over?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± jing yanxi said.


    jiujiu shook her head timidly.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you tell mom and dad about the parent-teacher meeting on friday?¡±


    upon hearing this, jing yanxi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, while jiujiu pouted and lowered her head.


    ¡°haha.¡± ms. xiaolan smiled gently.¡± next time, if something like this happens, remember to report it to your parents, okay? i¡¯ll forgive you this time. alright, go back to class. i¡¯ll talk to your father later.¡±


    little blue teacher put down her textbook, just got up, the corner of her clothes was grabbed by two small hands, she curiously looked at the two pairs of similar beautiful eyes, gently asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi blinked and asked,¡± miss xiaolan, who is my father?¡±


    jiujiu also said anxiously,¡± teacher xiaolan and my father. who is he?¡±


    mrs. xiaolan shook her head and laughed.¡± your father is jing muchen.¡±


    ¡°ah!¡± jing yanxi opened her mouth. her initial curiosity turned into disappointment. he knew it!


    jiujiu pursed her lips, and tears quickly welled up in her eyes. she thought that her father had finally returned to look for her, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t. she was so disappointed¡­


    jing muchen and the teachers were having a parent-teacher meeting.


    although the teachers were fighting to be the first to talk about the whole process, and he only replied a few words occasionally, his handsome and perfect appearance, as well as the charm of a mature man, still made the female teachers in the kindergarten flock to him. even the comments on jing yanxi changed from ¡± naughty¡± to ¡± lively¡±, and¡± poor grades ¡± to ¡± improved h


    finally, the parent-teacher meeting ended. jing muchen suppressed his impatience and said goodbye to the teachers one by one before leaving the office and walking to the entrance of the kindergarten.


    he was tall and indifferent. he frowned and looked for a long time before he found a pair of children in the classroom.


    ¡°wow, this uncle is so handsome!¡±


    ling ling, the chubby girl in the class, noticed the tall and handsome jing muchen standing outside the window. her little voice was sharp and thin, and all the children in the class instantly turned to look out the window..

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (1)

    chapter 191: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°whose father is he?¡± another little girl asked.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­¡± the girls in the class began to chatter.


    jing yanxi looked at his little uncle¡¯s arrogant expression and clicked his tongue. he picked up his phone and started playing the game.


    at this moment, the chinese teacher walked over and greeted jing muchen with a smile.¡± hey, mr. jing, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± are you here to see a child? wait, i¡¯ll help you call¡­¡± as she spoke, she rushed into the classroom and shouted,¡± jing yanxi, su anjiu. your father is here. come out quickly¡­¡±


    jing yanxi didn¡¯t seem to hear it and continued to play games on the desk.


    jiujiu looked at jing muchen with her eyes wide open. she heard the girls in the class talking.


    ¡°is that su anjiu¡¯s father? he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m so envious of her. she has such a tall and handsome father!¡±


    ¡°su anjiu is so happy¡­¡±


    the language teacher walked in enthusiastically. seeing that jing yanxi was unmoved, she knew that he had always been mischievous and difficult to control, so she set her sights on the obedient su anjiu.¡± su anjiu, come quickly!¡± let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll take you outside to see your father! ¡°as she spoke, she held jiujiu¡¯s hand and walked out.


    outside, the language teacher gently pushed jiujiu forward again.¡± mr. jing, su anjiu is very obedient. little zhou got full marks this time!¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded at the teacher and bent down to pick up jiujiu. he then turned around and walked towards the garden.


    the language teacher placed her hands together and placed them on her chin. her starry eyes were full of envy as she blinked.¡± what a perfect and handsome man¡­¡±


    jing muchen carried his daughter to the small garden. after finding a seat to sit down, he placed jiujiu on his lap. he lowered his head to look at jiujiu, only to find that his daughter was crying silently.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jing muchen furrowed his brows. he did not expect this. he reached out his hand to wipe the tears off his daughter¡¯s face. her skin was so tender that he felt that his fingers would break her skin¡­she could only soften her voice and say,¡± jiujiu, don¡¯t cry. daddy is here for you¡­¡±


    jiujiu sobbed even louder. she wiped her tears with her two small hands and muttered,¡± you lied to me. you¡¯re not my father¡­¡±


    jing muchen sighed and hugged her petite body tightly.¡± i didn¡¯t lie to you. 1 am your father. jiujiu, do you still remember?¡± that day at grandma¡¯s house, you told me that you wanted daddy to send you to kindergarten every day, take you on the merry-go-round, take you to the zoo to see the zebras, come to school to attend the parent-teacher conference, and celebrate your birthday with mommy¡­look, daddy remembers every single one of them¡­at that time, 1 even made a pinky promise to you. 1 told you that daddy would definitely come and find you one day! daddy came to school to look for you today, right¡­¡±


    jiujiu put her hands down, her face flushed red from crying. she pouted and looked at jing muchen with surprise, suspicion, and a hint of anticipation.¡± you¡­¡± is he really my father?¡±


    uncle actually remembered every single one of her wishes¡­could he be her father?


    jing muchen nodded. then why didn¡¯t you come to me before?¡±jiujiu continued to ask.


    ¡°because i didn¡¯t know of your existence for so many years¡­¡± jing muchen replied seriously. he gently tucked his daughter¡¯s black hair behind her small ears. looking at the beautiful and delicate jiujiu, he continued in a gentle voice,¡± if i knew that there was such a beautiful, obedient, and obedient daughter in this world, 1 would have come to find you immediately¡­jiujiu, you have a father.. your father is me¡­¡±

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (2)

    chapter 192: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°really?¡± jiujiu was still a little uncertain. how did uncle become daddy overnight? no way¡­she tilted her little head and said cutely and naively,¡± i want to go to the hospital and ask mommy. i want mommy to tell me if you¡¯re really my father¡­¡±


    ¡°good!¡± jing muchen nodded and carried jiujiu to the garage.


    ¡°jing yanxi, your father was looking for you outside. why didn¡¯t you go over?¡±ling ling asked curiously.


    ¡°he¡¯s not my father.¡± jing yanxi¡¯s face was cold as he continued playing games on his phone.


    jing muchen brought his daughter back to the ward. as soon as he pushed open the door, there was a commotion inside.


    helian chen was sitting on a chair beside the bed. no one knew what he was talking about with su ruowan. both of them had faint smiles on their faces.


    when they heard the sound of the door opening, both of them looked towards the door at the same time. in jing muchen¡¯s eyes, this scene made him seem like the third party¡­


    ¡°jiujiu¡­¡± helian chen smiled gently and extended his hand to greet jiujiu who was in jing muchen¡¯s arms. then, he smiled and nodded at jing muchen, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes¡­


    jiujiu didn¡¯t even look at him. she only called out anxiously,¡± mommy! mommy!¡±


    helian chen blinked and stood up.


    jing muchen carried jiujiu and sat on the bed. he placed her on the bed and jiujiu asked eagerly,¡± mommy, uncle told me he¡¯s my father¡­¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze. she looked at jing muchen and the gentleness on his face made her look away instantly. her soft little hand shook impatiently and she looked down to see her daughter¡¯s big eyes. her little face was full of seriousness and she kept asking,¡± mommy, is it true?¡± is uncle really my father?¡±


    her daughter looked at her with her big eyes that were filled with anticipation and desire, and another pair of oppressing eyes were also staring at her. under this double pressure, su ruowan helplessly nodded her head in resignation.


    jiujiu blinked her big eyes when she saw her mother nod. she turned around to look at jing muchen and her pink lips opened slightly.¡± dad¡­¡± dad?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s heart softened at the sweet voice, and the lines on his hard face became much gentler. he smiled and agreed,¡± okay.¡±¡±


    seeing that jing muchen had agreed, jiujiu¡¯s lips parted, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. she thought for a moment and then pounced forward¡­jing muchen quickly reached out to catch her leaping body. he felt his daughter¡¯s soft and warm touch in his arms. then, he felt his face being held by two small hands. jiujiu was like a little bird that had just come out of its cage and found its loved one. she kissed his face twice¡­after the kiss, jiujiu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. her soft voice was filled with pride.¡± jiujiu finally has a father. jiujiu can kiss her father like other children¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s smile was a little helpless, but it was more of indulgence and indulgence. he put his hands under jiujiu¡¯s armpits and picked her up, tossing her in the air.


    although it was just a simple action, it made jiujiu giggle excitedly. so this was what it felt like to have a father¡­


    unlike mommy¡¯s soft embrace, daddy¡¯s embrace was hard, but it was very wide and safe. he could even carry her high up in the air¡­


    it turned out that she liked this uncle so much because he was her father!

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (3)

    chapter 193: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jiujiu hugged jing muchen¡¯s neck tightly, her small body hanging on the man¡¯s tall body like a small sea otter.¡± daddy, you have to be with jiujiu and mommy from now on!¡±


    jing muchen kissed jiujiu¡¯s fair little face.¡± okay.¡±¡±


    simple, but also a promise.


    su ruowan¡¯s heart trembled. a warm current quickly eroded her entire body, and her face finally revealed a tranquil smile.


    the ward was instantly filled with a warm atmosphere. she seemed to have forgotten that there was an outsider in the room¡­


    as helian chen looked at the warm scene of father and daughter recognizing each other, he felt that he had come at the wrong time¡­


    ¡°if it¡¯s late¡­¡± he picked up his coat from the back of the chair.¡± i still have something to do at the hospital, so i¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± take care of your injuries.¡±


    after saying that, she waved at jiujiu, who was snuggling in jing muchen¡¯s arms.¡± jiujiu, i¡¯m leaving¡­¡±


    when jiujiu heard this, she turned around and smiled at helian chen.¡± father


    helian, i will have my own father in the future¡­¡±


    the speaker was unintentional, but the listener was thoughtful. helian chen still had serious internal injuries when he heard this¡­he smiled bitterly.¡± goodbye, mr. jing.¡±¡±


    jing muchen hugged jiujiu and nodded slightly. he said in a husband¡¯s tone,¡± thank you, brother helian, for taking care of me for so many years. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, i¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit!¡±¡±


    helian chen did not stand on ceremony. he nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°daddy¡­¡± jiujiu was used to saying this word, and now she called it very naturally.¡± will you buy me beautiful clothes?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± jing muchen hugged jiujiu tightly and did not want to let go.


    ¡°daddy¡­¡± jiujiu tilted her head and racked her brains.¡± will you take me to the zoo?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°daddy¡­¡± jiujiu thought of another one and shouted excitedly,¡± will you let me live in the castle?¡±


    su ruowan frowned,¡± baby¡­¡± not obedient again?¡±


    jiujiu pouted as she looked at su ruowan, but her small body burrowed into jing muchen¡¯s arms again. as expected, jing muchen immediately replied,¡± yes.¡±¡±


    ¡°daddy, i love you!¡± jiujiu pouted and stamped another stamp on jing muchen¡¯s handsome face.


    it felt so good to have a father¡­her father would satisfy any request of hers..jiujiu thought excitedly.


    su ruowan helplessly shook her head. she was really worried that this girl would be spoiled one day¡­


    after a while, shi mingxiu brought the nurse into the ward for a routine checkup.


    ¡°does your head still hurt?¡± shi mingxiu asked.


    ¡°the wound is a little painful¡­¡± su ruowan answered honestly.


    ¡°do you still feel dizzy?¡±


    ¡°sometimes, if 1 suddenly move too much, i will feel a little dizzy¡­¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    shi mingxiu noted down the symptoms and said to jing muchen,¡± the wound is healing well. the stitches will be removed in two days¡­¡± as for headaches and dizziness, it was better to pay attention to using less of your brain and rest more. it was best to keep the ward quiet¡­i¡¯ll also prescribe some medicine for you. it¡¯ll slowly lessen in the future¡­ also, remember to use medicinal wine to massage your back every day.¡±


    seeing jing muchen nod, shi mingxiu packed his things and left the ward.


    shi mingxiu had just left the ward when su ruowan frowned and looked at jiujiu.¡± baby, did you skip class?¡±


    jiujiu pouted and snuggled in jing muchen¡¯s arms without saying a word.


    then, su ruowan thought of another problem and looked at jing muchen.¡± what about yanyan¡­¡± also, your family doesn¡¯t know that jiujiu¡­.¡±

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (4)

    chapter 194: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (4)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen reached out a hand to hold hers.¡± leave it to me.¡±¡±


    then, she said as if she was lecturing him,¡± jiujiu, what did the doctor say just now?¡±


    jiujiu mimicked the parrot and said,¡±use your brain less and rest more¡­¡± mommy, you¡¯re not good¡­¡±


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose and looked at her daughter¡¯s crafty and cute appearance. she suddenly felt a little lonely and helpless¡­


    when class was about to end, jing muchen went to pick up jing yanxi from school while jiujiu stayed behind to accompany su ruowan.


    ¡°mommy?¡± jiujiu leaned against the bed and played with the small fluffy toy she brought from home.¡± from now on, we¡¯ll live with daddy, right?¡±


    su ruowan reached out and touched her daughter¡¯s black hair.¡± does jiujiu want to live with daddy?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± jiujiu nodded vigorously.¡± all the children in the class live with their parents!¡±she explained.


    su ruowan laughed.¡± alright.¡±


    jing yanxi was carrying a schoolbag and holding jiujiu¡¯s pink schoolbag in his hand. he ran out of the school gate and threw the schoolbag on the back seat. then, he closed the door and climbed into the passenger seat.


    ¡°i¡¯m so tired!¡± jing yanxi sat down and mumbled as she played with her phone.


    jing muchen closed the car door and fastened his seatbelt. he frowned and said,¡± don¡¯t play with your phone when you¡¯re in the car. you might become short-sighted.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi didn¡¯t seem to hear it as she skillfully slid her small hands across the screen. the next moment, the phone was snatched away and thrown into the secret compartment of the locker.


    ¡°little uncle!¡± jing yanxi shouted, but his hands were too short to touch the phone¡­he crossed his arms in anger and thought angrily in his heart. as expected, he had revealed his true colors after achieving his goal. he no longer loved her as much as before¡­


    the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital and passed by a flower


    shop.¡± jing yanxi shouted,¡± little uncle, stop the car!¡±


    jing muchen stepped on the brakes impatiently and looked at him coldly. jing yanxi glanced at him and rummaged through his small bag for a long time. he took out the money left after buying the ring last time, unbuckled his seatbelt, pushed the car door open, and walked out.


    jing muchen tilted his head and watched the little guy walk to the flower shop with his short legs. after he spoke to the boss, he took a wrapped carnation and turned back happily after paying for it.


    ¡°little uncle, are these flowers beautiful?¡± jing yanxi happily handed the carnation to jing muchen.


    ¡°it¡¯s pretty.¡± jing muchen nodded and said something that was rare.


    jing yanxi was overjoyed.¡± let me tell you¡­¡± he looked at jing muchen from the corner of his eyes.¡± although wanwan is going to be my aunt, i will never change my mind about her! little uncle, if you don¡¯t treat wanwan well, i¡¯ll snatch her over and give her happiness¡­¡±


    jing muchen sneered. he¡­give her happiness? then, he looked at jing yanxi from head to toe in disdain.


    ¡°little uncle! what kind of attitude is this?¡± jing yanxi was so angry that he wanted to say something more. however, jing muchen turned the car and the car instantly turned to the left. jing yanxi let out a cry and her small body crashed into the right window¡­the carnation was also squeezed out of shape¡­


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡±


    su ruowan heard a child¡¯s cry coming from outside.¡± is it yanyan?¡±


    sure enough, jing muchen walked into the ward in a noble manner.. although he was carrying two small school bags in one hand, he did not look disheveled or out of place at all¡­

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (5)

    chapter 195: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (5)


    translator: 549690339


    behind him, jing yanxi¡¯s shoulders were hunched, and he was holding a carnation that was almost squashed into a pancake. his delicate features were twisted together as he walked in with his short legs.


    ¡°yanyan? why are you crying?¡± su ruowan lifted the blanket and was about to get out of bed when jing muchen glanced at her. she stopped and suppressed her anxiety. when yanyan came up to her, the little guy pouted and said pitifully,¡± wanwan, these are the flowers i gave you¡­¡±


    su ruowan took the flower that she couldn¡¯t tell what it looked like and placed it under her nose to smell it.¡± it smells so good¡­¡± she smiled and looked at jing yan.¡± i like the flowers yan yan gave me.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s face was red, and her conflicted little face finally relaxed.


    aunt qiao saw the little boy¡¯s pitiful look and quickly took a vase over.¡± little young master, put the flowers here. maybe you¡¯ll recover to a beautiful state tomorrow¡­¡±


    jing yanxi looked at the big bouquet of beautiful flowers in the vase and then looked at the withered flower in his hand.¡± wuwuwu¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. her small body lay on the bed and cried in despair.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan could only say,¡± aunt qiao, throw away all the lilies¡­¡±


    he silently muttered in his heart,¡¯big brother helian, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯


    auntie qiao widened her eyes, but she could only do as she was told. sigh¡­ these lilies are blooming so well. it¡¯s a pity to throw them away¡­


    after a while, aunt qiao placed the vase back on the table. there was only a wilted carnation in it.


    ¡°yanyan, look¡­¡± su ruowan lifted jing yanxi¡¯s crying face,¡± come and take a look after school tomorrow. it will become beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°really?¡± jing yanxi looked at su ruowan in disbelief.


    su ruowan nodded.¡± alright, stop crying. are you hungry?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi nodded.¡± wanwan, get well soon. i want to eat your sweet and sour lotus root slices¡­¡±


    su ruowan smiled. this stubborn character was exactly the same as jing muchen in some aspects.


    jiujiu took an afternoon nap in the inner room and came out to look for her father after waking up.


    ¡°daddy!¡± when she saw jing muchen, jiujiu cried out in joy and ran to him. jing muchen pulled her into his arms.


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes were wide open. why did he not see jiujiu for an entire afternoon and she had already called little uncle daddy? isn¡¯t that too fast? could it be that little uncle is going to marry wanwan so soon?


    jing muchen carried jiujiu to jing yanxi¡¯s side and put her down. he took jing yanxi¡¯s little hand with one hand and jiujiu¡¯s little hand with the other and put them together again.¡± from now on, yanyan is the older brother and jiujiu is the younger sister. as the older brother, you have to take good care of your younger sister, understand?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi looked at jiujiu, then at su ruowan. finally, he frowned and looked at jing muchen with a hurt expression.¡± little uncle¡­¡± are you going to marry wanwan so soon?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. jing muchen raised an eyebrow and looked at su ruowan. the latter quickly turned away under his passionate gaze.


    jing yanxi sighed. he still could not accept that wanwan was going to become his aunt so soon. he said to jing muchen,¡± don¡¯t even think about me calling wanwan auntie too¡­¡± i haven¡¯t forgiven you for your previous deception!¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    jing muchen was speechless.

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (6)

    chapter 196: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (6)


    translator: 549690339


    when they were eating, jing muchen received a call. he glanced at his phone and walked out of the ward to answer it. su ruowan guessed that it was a call from home.


    sure enough, jing muchen came back from the call and said,¡± yanyan, don¡¯t go to kindergarten tomorrow. go to the wedding.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi replied with an ¡®oh¡¯, his interest waning.


    su ruowan thought that it should be li muchen¡¯s wedding¡­however, now that jing yanxi had basically spent time with jing muchen, she was not as curious about li muchen¡¯s wife as before. however, when she saw the news about the wedding in the newspaper the next day, she was still dumbfounded.


    zhang luoya¡­wasn¡¯t she the ex-fiancee of jing mu? when did she get involved with li muchen¡­


    looking at the comments on the internet, they were indeed not very nice. things like two brothers sharing a woman, the younger brother having his wife stolen by the older brother, and so on¡­


    su ruowan looked at those comments and felt a little uncomfortable. she threw the newspaper aside,¡± aunt qiao, help me out for a walk¡­¡±


    before the wedding.


    jing yanxi¡¯s delicate little face was full of unhappiness. although li menting was teasing him, she had to give up in the end.


    jing yanxi was upset because he was unhappy to see li muchen and zhang luoya getting married. he was also upset because the person standing beside him was his classmate, ling ling. she was so fat and ugly. she was such a disgrace!


    ¡°don¡¯t think that i want to stand by your side.¡±the chubby girl said disdainfully. she had a doll¡¯s head, round eyes, a round face, and a round body. she smelled the fragrance of the small flower basket in her hand and said proudly,¡± if it wasn¡¯t for aunty asking me to be a flower girl, i wouldn¡¯t have come! i like gao xiaobai, not a hooligan like you!¡±


    ¡°tsk, do you think 1 want to come? if grandma hadn¡¯t begged me, i wouldn¡¯t have come¡­¡± jing yanxi didn¡¯t give in and said fiercely.


    the whispers of the two flower girls made a woman dressed in a bridesmaid¡¯s dress laugh. she looked at jing yanxi, who was dressed in a white suit and had exquisite features. she remembered that the person who hugged him just now was the groom¡¯s younger brother, jing yuchen, the ceo of jingyang group. her face turned red and she bent down to help jing yanxi straighten his crooked bow tie.¡± little friend, who is the uncle who brought you here just now?¡±


    jing yanxi looked at the woman with heavy makeup in front of him. he rolled his eyes and said,¡± he is my little uncle.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± the woman covered her mouth and whispered seductively into jing yanxi¡¯s ear,¡± does your little uncle have a girlfriend? tell auntie, auntie will buy you candy¡­¡±


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes helplessly. these women were really shallow¡­why do they all like little uncle? he said unhappily,¡± no, are you going to date him?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± the woman didn¡¯t expect jing yanxi to be so straightforward, but she thought that she couldn¡¯t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she took out her business card and placed it in jing yanxi¡¯s small hand.¡± help me pass it to your little uncle, okay?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi stuffed the business card into the pocket of his suit and turned to leave coolly.


    jing muchen stayed in the family lounge until the ceremony started.


    inevitably, when he walked out of the lounge, he immediately stole the attention of the newbies.


    ¡°that¡¯s jing muchen? you¡¯re indeed a good-looking talent.¡±


    ¡± i heard that the bride used to be jing muchen¡¯s fiancee.. i don¡¯t know why she¡¯s marrying my brother now¡­¡±

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (7)

    chapter 197: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡± have you seen the internet? there were rumors that jing muchen actually likes men. is it because of this¡­¡±


    ¡°ahem.¡± li menting couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times when she heard the gossips of the gossipers.


    ¡°chen chen.¡± she got up and gestured for jing muchen to sit beside her.¡± don¡¯t mind him. come, sit.¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi¡¯s kind voice sounded from the side.¡± chen chen, do you have time later? 1 have something to discuss with you¡­¡±


    jing muchen looked over only to see her sitting alone at the table with a hint of worry between her brows¡­


    after nodding slightly, jing muchen sat in his seat, bored, waiting for the ceremony time to pass.


    a few rows away, fang zhiyuan and fang zhiyou were sitting with their husbands, dressed solemnly.


    fang zhiyou looked at jing muchen and whispered to ye weiting,¡± have you seen su ruowan? it seemed that jing muchen did not bring her along. but it was understandable. at such an occasion, with the whole family singing, how could a lover be on stage? i really don¡¯t know what this woman wants. for money, she doesn¡¯t even want her dignity!¡±


    ye weiting didn¡¯t reply. his eyes were fixed on the back of the man who had always been quiet and restrained, and his thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed.


    fang zhiyuan reached out to pull fang zhiyou and secretly shook her head. fang zhiyou pursed her lips and returned to silence.


    after the solemn wedding ceremony, it was time for the wedding banquet arranged by the jing family. jing muchen was about to leave with jing yanxi when he was stopped by li menting.¡± it¡¯s your brother¡¯s wedding. you should at least give him some face and go back so soon. what¡¯s so important?¡±¡±


    jing muchen frowned and sat at the wedding banquet for a while. he did not drink and only said that he would drive the child back later.


    at this moment, xia jinzhi walked over with her bag.¡± chen chen.¡±


    jing muchen stood up and followed xia jinzhi to the lounge behind the banquet hall.


    after closing the door, xia jinzhi went straight to the point and said,¡± ah chen is married. 1 don¡¯t know what your parents think, but yanyan definitely can¡¯t go and live with little uncle.¡±


    jing muchen looked at her with a pair of deep and stern eyes. xia jinzhi actually felt some pressure under that gaze¡­


    she took a deep breath and expressed her thoughts directly.¡± since all chen is married, he thinks that yanyan is a hindrance to him. i¡¯ve discussed it with old wu. the two of us will raise yanyan. he¡¯s xiwen¡¯s child, so he¡¯s a descendant of the wu family. we definitely can¡¯t agree to let others raise him.¡±


    jing muchen smiled and said,¡± someone else?¡±


    xia jinzhi was stunned for a moment before she said,¡± don¡¯t mind it. what 1 mean is, can the custody of the child be given to the wu family?¡±


    jing muchen nodded and said,¡± auntie, i understand how you feel, but¡­¡± i¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± xia jinzhi was a little angry. she did not have much contact with jing muchen. the only impression he gave her was that he was polite and taciturn. she thought that this meeting would go smoothly, but she did not expect him to be so sharp and disrespectful, not giving any face to his elders¡­


    ¡°chen chen¡­¡± xia jinzhi suppressed her temper and said nicely,¡± old wu and i only have one daughter, xiwen. after she married your brother, she didn¡¯t have a good life for a few days. ever since she passed away due to a difficult labor, only a pitiful child like yanyan was left behind¡­ah chen has been single for the past few years. it¡¯s really not easy. he¡¯s still young, and we can understand his feelings. after all, he¡¯s already married and will have his own children in the future¡­as for you, you¡¯ll get married too. at that time, will your wife be able to accept yan yan? although yanyan is very cute, he¡¯s not your biological son after all¡­.¡±

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (8)

    chapter 198: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (8)


    translator: 549690339


    knock, knock, knock. there were a few knocks on the door. before xia jinzhi could finish her sentence, she walked over and opened the door. wu wanqian was standing outside in a black smock, looking like an immortal. beside him stood li menting and jing shaofan.


    ¡°in-law, in-law is here, so i brought him here.¡±li menting said with a smile.


    xia jinzhi looked at wu wanqian and her eyes reddened. wu wanqian walked up to her and held his wife¡¯s hand, patting it comfortingly. he then said to jing muchen,¡± ah chen, i¡¯m sorry. jinzhi was a little too impulsive. 1 hope it didn¡¯t cause you any trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°uncle is too polite.¡± jing muchen¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    ¡°mr. jing, mrs. jing, i¡¯ll take jinzhi back now. there¡¯s still a filming event in shanghai tomorrow morning. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll delay the progress if i¡¯m late.¡±wu wanqian turned around and said to jing shaofan and li menting.


    jing shaofan nodded without revealing much emotion.


    li menting smiled awkwardly. after wu wanqian left with xia jinzhi, li menting waved her hand and said angrily,¡± what does this wu wanqian mean? you¡¯re not even calling me in-law anymore?¡±


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± jing shaofan sighed and advised,¡± ah chen is already married. there¡¯s nothing to say if he doesn¡¯t call me in-law¡­¡± you should understand them¡­¡±


    li menting glanced at jing shaofan before turning to jing muchen.¡± ah chen, why is xia jinzhi looking for you?¡±¡±


    jing muchen said,¡± they want yanyan¡¯s custody back.¡±


    ¡°what do they mean?¡± li menting shouted,¡± yanyan is a child of family jing. if they dare to ask me for it, 1 will tell them the truth.¡± oh¡­¡±


    jing shaofan covered li mengting¡¯s mouth with one hand to block her loud voice.¡± keep your voice down¡¯¡±¡±then, she walked out and looked around. she closed the door and turned back to say,¡± i¡¯ve already lost a daughter. no matter what, this happened after she married into family jing¡­¡±


    li menting rolled her eyes and stroked her messy hair.


    ¡°alright, alright. hurry up and go out to entertain the guests.¡±jing shaofan turned to jing muchen and said,¡± chen chen, if there¡¯s an emergency at your company, you can take yanyan home first. you must come back for dinner this friday night. grandpa is very angry that you didn¡¯t come back last week¡­¡±


    ¡°okay, dad.¡±


    after jing shaofan and li menting opened the door and walked out, jing muchen did not leave. he took out a lighter and lit a cigarette.


    ever since he had sex with su ruowan, he rarely smoked. after the conversation with xia jinzhi just now, his smoking addiction suddenly became very strong¡­


    after finishing one cigarette, jing muchen stubbed it out before pushing the door open and walking out.


    after jing muchen drove jing yanxi out of the hotel, they went straight to a 4s store in d city.


    ¡°mr. jing, your car is here.¡± the manager greeted him eagerly.


    an hour later, jing yanxi sat in the passenger seat of the new car and looked at jing muchen from the corner of his eyes.¡± little uncle, do you want to bribe me?¡±¡±


    jing muchen had one hand on the steering wheel. he squinted at jing yanxi and did not answer.


    ¡°humph!¡± jing yanxi pouted. his smug expression made jing muchen want to slap him.


    when they arrived at the hospital, jing muchen sent jing yanxi to the ward and walked towards the director¡¯s office.


    ¡°coming.¡± shi mingxiu rarely came to work today and was caught red-handed by jing muchen. he frowned..¡± didn¡¯t i tell you to remove the stitches tomorrow?¡± is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Since Wanwan is here, don’t attract bees and butterflies (9)

    chapter 199: since wanwan is here, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (9)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen smiled and said,¡± i¡¯m just here to remind you not to gossip.¡±


    shi mingxiu looked at him angrily.¡± don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve never mentioned this to anyone, including my wife.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded and said as he walked,¡± after the stitches are removed tomorrow, help me to get discharged.¡±¡±


    shi mingxiu said ¡°okay¡±, but he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    old master jing was stubborn and impulsive, and he had high blood pressure. jing muchen¡¯s mother was also a picky person¡­this su ruowan, if she wanted to enter the jing clan, there would probably be many problems obstructing her¡­


    jing muchen had just arrived at the ward when he felt that jing yanxi was smiling especially smugly. he then looked at su ruowan, who was staring at the television expressionlessly. he had not even glanced at him since he came in.


    jing muchen frowned and sat on the sofa to open his laptop.


    ¡°hey, mr. jing, did you leave this behind?¡±suddenly, aunt qiao¡¯s voice rang out.


    jing muchen looked up and saw aunt qiao holding a mop in one hand and a card in the other. she was still mumbling,¡± bai fei ¡®er¡­¡±


    then, she walked over to him and placed the name card in front of him.¡± fortunately, 1 looked at it carefully. otherwise, 1 might have accidentally cleaned it up. don¡¯t delay your business!¡±¡±


    with that, she happily went back to clean up with a sense of accomplishment.


    jing muchen picked up the name card. bai fei ¡®er, the host of the beauty online radio station. she was 1.66 meters tall, weighed 45 kilograms, and had three measurements¡­


    uh¡­ jing muchen looked coldly at jing yanxi, who was covering his mouth and laughing secretly.¡± yanyan, where did you get this?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi put down his hand and said innocently,¡± how would 1 know? a beautiful auntie said that she likes you very much and asked me to give it to you!¡±


    after he finished speaking, he looked at su ruowan and said,¡± little uncle, it¡¯s not that i want to criticize you, but since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies¡­¡±


    jing muchen slammed the name card on the coffee table. jing yanxi was so frightened that he did not say anything else. his small body twisted and he leaned against su ruowan on the bed.


    when su ruowan saw jing yanxi¡¯s frightened look, she looked up unhappily at jing muchen. then, she lowered her head and stroked jing yanxi¡¯s little head.¡± yanyan is right.¡±¡±


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.¡± are you satisfied now?¡±


    after saying that, he picked up the business card and tore it into pieces before throwing it into the trash can.


    su ruowan subconsciously wanted to retort, but when she saw his teasing eyes, she pursed her lips and suddenly felt that she was a little childish, so she did not say anything.


    at night, at the jing residence.


    zhang luoya turned over, but her hand felt empty. when she opened her eyes, she could not help but frown at the cool sheets beside her.


    tonight was their wedding night, and the groom had disappeared after having sex with her!


    zhang luoya got up, picked up a thin nightgown, and draped it over her body. she then got up and opened the door to walk out.


    the entire living room was dark, with only a small wall lamp emitting a faint yellow glow. zhang luoya narrowed her eyes at the wall clock on the wall. it was almost three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    she leaned against the door and wrapped her nightgown tighter, but it could not hide the coldness that pierced through her heart.


    it was a dream.


    ¡°the pregnant woman is bleeding profusely now, and her condition is very bad! sir, please decide quickly!¡±


    ¡°..¡±li muchen clenched his fists tightly. his nails dug into the flesh of his palms, but he did not feel any pain..

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Since you have Wanwan, don’t attract bees and butterflies (10)

    chapter 200: since you have wanwan, don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies (10)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°ah chen!¡± her mother¡¯s eyes reddened as she urged,¡± hurry up and tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°lord bao¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sir. we tried our best. the child died of lack of oxygen in the womb. as for the pregnant woman, her body was too weak during pregnancy. in addition, she lost too much blood this time¡­please accept my condolences.¡±


    ¡°you sinner! you¡¯re the murderer! you killed my xi wen! i want you to pay with your life¡­¡± xia jin zhi seemed to have gone mad, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws as she pounced over. she no longer had her usual dignified and noble demeanor.


    ¡°jin zhi! calm down¡­jin zhi! doctor!¡±


    the scene changed.


    xia jinzhi slowly woke up after receiving emergency treatment. when she opened her eyes, she was so excited that she could not control herself. she grabbed wu wanqian¡¯s arm tightly and cried hysterically,¡± wanqian, our daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°in-law, don¡¯t be agitated. please accept my condolences¡­ xi wen is in the sky. she definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you so sad. moreover, you still have a little grandson to take care of¡­¡± li menting said with tears in her eyes as she held jing yanxi in her arms.


    ¡°grandson?¡± xia jinzhi looked at the baby with delicate features and reached out to take it. large drops of tears fell on the baby¡¯s fair and delicate face. she cried and smiled,¡± grandson¡­¡± my poor little grandson lost his mother as soon as he was born¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, yanyan is clearly not xi wen¡¯s child. why did you lie to her?¡±


    li mengting sighed.¡± xia jinzhi has a heart disease that was passed down in her family. xiwen¡¯s accident had a huge impact on her. the doctor said that if she were to be agitated again, she would probably die¡­¡± this was also the decision that we all made after discussing it¡­don¡¯t worry, your father-in-law agreed to this¡­¡±


    the antique clock on the wall rang three times, and the man lying on the sofa slowly woke up.


    the night sky shone into the living room through the french windows, but the furniture was covered with white dust-proof cloth, looking rather strange.


    she couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she last thought about these things. tonight, those past events surged into her dream again.


    li muchen stood up and lit a cigarette. he walked to the french window and put one hand in his pocket. he stared out the window without moving.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the smoke ring floating between the two fingers of his right hand, he would have thought that it was a statue.


    li muchen brought the cigarette in his right hand to his lips and took a puff. a moment later, he exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke.


    in the distance, the city¡¯s neon illusion appeared even more indistinct under the night sky. in the dark night sky, the full moon appeared even more bright.


    li muchen raised his head slightly. suddenly, he felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat and he could not breathe¡­


    the next morning, su ruowan finished removing the stitches and did some routine checkups. after shi mingxiu told jing muchen a lot of things to take note of, he finally agreed to go through the discharge procedures.


    jing muchen held su ruowan¡¯s hand and left the vip ward.


    when they arrived at the garage, they sat in a brand new silver-gray range rover, especially in the front passenger seat. su ruowan was a little flattered and stammered for a long time before saying,¡± you don¡¯t have to change cars for me¡­¡±


    jing muchen glanced at her, a hint of unfathomable meaning in his eyes.¡± the range rover is more spacious, suitable for many things¡­¡±


    at that moment, su ruowan did not understand what he was talking about. it was not until a long time later on a certain night, when she was pressed into the car by him and experienced it passionately¡­


    the range range rover drove to li yuan¡¯s road. su ruowan sat in the front passenger seat. her left hand was always firmly held in his right hand.


    su ruowan felt a little embarrassed, but more than that, a sweet feeling slowly fermented in her heart¡­this kind of feeling was something he had only experienced five years ago when he was with helian xun¡­


    they were now truly together, right? su ruowan thought this way in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at the man who was focused on driving..

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (1)

    chapter 201: my little uncle likes silly women (1)


    translator: 549690339


    his side profile made his facial features even more distinct. he had sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. he was especially good-looking. below him were his thin lips that were habitually pursed slightly. his lines were straight, exactly the same as his personality¡­


    when they reached a red light at the intersection, jing muchen stepped on the brakes and the range rover stopped steadily. he turned his head to look at su ruowan¡¯s somewhat infatuated eyes.¡± you like looking at me so much?¡±


    su ruowan retracted her eyes and a faint blush slowly surfaced on her face.


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen withdrew his hand from her and placed her hand on his thigh. instantly, the man¡¯s firm and warm touch passed through the thin suit pants to su ruowan¡¯s hand. she wanted to withdraw her hand but was firmly covered by him on her thigh.¡± you want to run away after teasing me?¡±


    su ruowan kicked him,¡± who¡­¡± did 1 tease you?¡±


    ¡°wait here.¡± jing muchen looked at the green light and loosened his grip to start the car. his voice drifted into su ruowan¡¯s ears,¡± you¡¯ll suffer in a few days.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was stunned for a moment before she understood the meaning behind his words. suddenly, her head buzzed as if it had exploded. she turned her head to look out of the window. for the rest of the journey, she did not dare to turn her head to look at jing muchen again.


    when they arrived at li garden, auntie qiao opened the door with a smile.¡± mr. jing, mrs. jing, you¡¯re finally back. dinner is almost ready.¡±¡±


    previously, she did not correct him at the hospital. at this moment, su ruowan finally said,¡± aunt qiao, you should still call me miss su¡­¡±


    ¡°all?¡± aunt qiao was an honest and honest person. when she heard this, she looked at jing muchen helplessly.


    jing muchen held onto su ruowan¡¯s hand as they entered the house. he did not refute or talk to her. aunt qiao looked at her and could only return to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    ¡°jingtal.uh¡­ miss smith, i don¡¯t know what flavor you like, so 1 casually made a few refreshing stir-fried dishes and even made a pot of pork rib soup. they¡¯re all suitable for you to eat when you recover¡­¡±


    su ruowan looked at the table full of dishes and replied somewhat embarrassedly,¡± aunt qiao, in the future, you don¡¯t have to cook so many dishes¡­¡±


    even if the two children were here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all the food. moreover, it was just her and jing muchen now.


    aunt qiao smiled and nodded, but then she returned to the kitchen to bring out the pork rib soup. she scooped a bowl for su ruowan and placed it on the table to cool.


    after dinner, jing muchen picked up his car keys.¡± i¡¯m going to the office. if there¡¯s anything, just tell aunt qiao¡­¡± also, someone will send something over later¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s attitude made it clear that his decision would not be changed by any external interference¡­su ruowan struggled for a long time and asked,¡± your family.¡±


    jing muchen looked at her mockingly, as if he was mocking her inner thoughts. after a long while, he said,¡± they don¡¯t know yet.¡±¡±


    su ruowan nodded. actually, as long as she could be with the child, she had no time to care about anything else¡­


    sitting on the sofa, she turned on the television and switched to a variety show. su ruowan and aunt qiao watched while eating fruits, very satisfied.


    not long after, the doorbell rang. aunt qiao stood up and walked over.¡± who is it?¡±


    a young man¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡± i¡¯m mr. jing¡¯s special assistant. mr. jing asked me to deliver something.¡±¡±


    aunt qiao opened the door and saw a young man with a crew cut and full of energy. he looked very capable in a suit.


    su ruowan turned around when she heard the voice. when she saw su ruowan, she immediately smiled and said,¡± you must be miss su? i¡¯m fan yin, ceo jing¡¯s special assistant. we met at the hospital before¡­the things that the ceo instructed me to buy are all ready.. they¡¯re here now¡­¡±

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (2)

    chapter 202: my little uncle likes silly women (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°oh, hello¡­¡± su ruowan got up and walked over. aunt qiao opened the door and saw that there were a few people behind fan yin. they were holding some four-piece bed sets, toiletries, and so on¡­there were also some toys that little girls liked¡­


    su ruowan was a little speechless while aunt qiao excitedly directed those people to move things here and there.


    after fan yin left with everyone, aunt qiao rolled up her sleeves and said,¡± miss su, you can sit there and watch tv. 1¡¯11 clean up¡­¡±


    su ruowan did not decline and just went to take a look at her daughter¡¯s small bedroom. the entire room was pasted with pink wallpaper and the same pink princess tent¡­although she had yet to settle down completely, looking at the pink princess castle-like interior design, su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head. when she thought that he might have started decorating this place a long time ago, su ruowan couldn¡¯t explain what she felt in her heart¡­but no matter what, the current situation was undoubtedly the best development¡­


    auntie qiao removed the four-piece set on the bed and threw it into the washing machine to wash it. she then placed the toiletries in the bathroom one by one¡­


    su ruowan went in to take a look after she was done setting it up. she saw that beside the men¡¯s toiletries, there were women¡¯s products with softer colors and bottles. as she looked at them, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile.


    at this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    su ruowan walked over and saw fan yin smiling outside through the peephole. she immediately opened the door.


    ¡°miss su.¡± fan yin nodded and bowed.¡± the clothes that ceo jing ordered are here for you¡­¡±


    more than ten men and women in white and black pants walked in with expensive bags. they looked at the eye-catching branded logo on the bags¡­su ruowan suddenly felt a little flattered.


    the huge crowd finally left. aunt qiao opened the bags one by one. there was a dazzling array of bags, dresses, and shoes. there were women¡¯s and children¡¯s¡­


    ¡°ms. smith, mr. reeves is really good to you¡­these things looked really expensive!¡±aunt qiao said enviously as she hurriedly put away the clothes and hung them in the changing room.


    su ruowan blinked and suddenly felt like someone was hiding a mistress in a golden house¡­


    at five o¡¯clock, muchen went straight to the kindergarten to pick up the two children and returned to li garden.


    ¡°mommy!¡± jiujiu had just put down her small school bag when she threw herself into su ruowan¡¯s arms.¡± are you going to live here with daddy in the future?¡±


    su ruowan touched her daughter¡¯s soft hair,¡± baby, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± jiujiu nodded. she was no longer as repulsive as when she first came here¡­¡±mommy, we¡¯ll never be separated from daddy in the future!¡±


    su ruowan looked at her daughter¡¯s happy appearance and smiled as she nodded.


    when auntie qiao brought jiujiu into her small room,¡± wow!¡±sure enough, the little girl was extremely satisfied with the pink princess room. she turned around and hugged jing muchen¡¯s thigh as she cheered happily.


    jing muchen picked up jiujiu and walked to the wardrobe. he opened the closet with one hand¡­


    the little girl was so excited that she almost crawled into the closet. she stretched out her small hand and touched those beautiful dresses lovingly. ¡°mommy, i want to wear this to school tomorrow! ¡°jiujiu picked a light yellow princess dress after a long time.


    su ruowan looked at the label. such a small children¡¯s dress actually cost several thousand!


    seeing her daughter¡¯s excited expression, su ruowan could not help but look at jing muchen with a reproachful look. for the past few years, jiujiu had been wearing cheap clothes from street stalls.. now, he was giving her such luxurious clothes! all her hard work in the past few years had been wasted¡­

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (3)

    chapter 203: my little uncle likes silly women (3)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan looked at the cabinet full of all kinds of little dresses and felt a headache¡­


    after dinner, jing muchen picked up the keys and said to su ruowan,¡± i¡¯m going out for a while. you guys go to bed early later.¡±¡±


    su ruowan nodded and smiled at his reporting behavior.


    even after jing muchen opened the door and left, su ruowan still looked at the door with a smile on her face.


    ¡°you¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already reluctant?¡±jing yanxi¡¯s cold voice sounded from the side.


    su ruowan was a little annoyed and embarrassed. she reached out and pinched his delicate little face.


    ¡°aiyo¡­¡± jing yanxi touched his face and pretended to wail,¡± wanwan, you¡¯ve changed¡­¡±


    ¡°how did 1 change?¡± su ruowan picked up a toothpick and put a piece of honeydew into her mouth.


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± jing yanxi shook his head for a while before saying,¡± if you fall on your head, you¡¯ll become stupid¡­¡±


    su ruowan stopped talking and looked at jing yanxi. suddenly, she felt that the honeydew in her mouth was not as sweet anymore¡­


    ¡°however¡­¡± jing yanxi saw that su ruowan was a little sad and quickly made up for it,¡± there are good things about being silly. my little uncle likes silly women!¡±


    su ruowan instantly became even more conflicted¡­


    jing muchen drove to sin night. in the private room, yu yuting was drinking alone.


    when he saw jing muchen, he raised his bottle and greeted him.


    jing muchen sat down and did not open the bottle of wine. he took out a cigarette and lit it up, puffing out smoke.


    yu yuting raised an eyebrow.¡± you¡¯re twitching quite hard¡­¡±


    jing muchen smiled and took another deep puff. only then did he manage to suppress the urge to smoke.


    yu yuting took a sip of wine and said,¡± how is it? brother married his ex-girlfriend. how do you feel?¡±


    jing muchen glanced at him from the corner of his eyes.¡± you¡¯ve been getting too close to han zhen recently¡­¡±


    ¡°haha.¡± yu yuting stopped gossiping and took out the brown paper bag beside him. he handed it to jing muchen.¡± this is the financial report for the first half of the year¡­¡±


    jing muchen took out the report from inside. he had a cigarette in his mouth and his eyes were narrowed slightly. he held it in one hand and flipped open another with the other to read it carefully.


    after reading it, he looked up at yu yuting.¡± it seems that black hole is developing quite well. you can even get such a report¡­¡±


    yu yuting smiled.¡± there are only two ways to get trade secrets. if it¡¯s not money, then it¡¯s lust¡­¡± after a pause, he continued,¡± however, i just received a notice that li muchen has fired the finance manager¡­¡±


    jing muchen said. as long as we don¡¯t find out that you¡¯re the boss of the black hole¡­¡±


    yu yuting crossed his arms behind his head.¡± 1 don¡¯t care. at most, i¡¯m just a worker. i¡¯m not the real boss¡­¡±


    jing muchen glanced at him and stood up.¡± it¡¯s getting late, 1 have to go, you can drink by yourself¡­¡±


    yu yuting was helpless. indeed, after having a partner, this man lost a lot of interest¡­


    auntie qiao took the two children out of the shower and placed them on the sofa in the living room.


    su ruowan picked up the hairdryer and helped the two little fellows dry their hair.


    ¡°mommy, i want to sleep with you and daddy tonight! ¡°jiujiu said.


    ¡°wanwan, i want to sleep with you guys!¡±jing yanxi was unwilling to fall behind.


    su ruowan¡¯s index finger tapped the noses of the two little fellows,¡± alright!¡±


    hence, when jing muchen returned home and opened the bedroom door, he saw su ruowan sleeping on the big bed. beside her were the two children. the three of them had their eyes closed and were sleeping soundly..

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (4)

    chapter 204: my little uncle likes silly women (4)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen picked up his sleeping robe and went to the bathroom next door to take a shower.


    when he came back, he picked jing yanxi up, walked back to his small room, and put him on the bed.


    then, he picked up jiujiu and put her in jing yanxi¡¯s room.


    in the end, he closed the door. after he got on the bed, he carefully pulled su ruowan into his embrace and let her head gently lean on his arm. he smelled her fresh hair fragrance and closed his eyes.


    jing yanxi had a dream. he dreamed that he was competing with his classmates to catch fish on the boat. in the end, he had just seen a fish when the boat rowed away¡­


    when he opened his eyes the next day, the blue stars on the ceiling made him blink.


    didn¡¯t i sleep with wanwan last night? why did he run back to his room?


    he scratched his head, sat up, and rubbed his eyes to make sure that this was his room.


    he climbed out of bed and walked barefoot to the door. he opened the door and ran towards the master bedroom¡­


    ¡°pa pa pa¡±¡±pa pa pa¡±


    jing yanxi clapped his hands hard.


    ¡°yanyan?¡± su ruoxin¡¯s voice came from behind him.¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    jing yanxi turned around and frowned.¡± wanwan, is little uncle back?¡±¡±


    su ruowan blinked,¡± your little uncle¡­¡±


    at this moment, the door was opened from the outside. jing muchen, who was dressed in sportswear, ran back.


    ¡°little uncle, did you carry me back to sleep last night?¡±jing yanxi rushed up to criticize.


    jing muchen did not even look at him as he walked to the master bedroom and opened the door.


    su ruowan¡¯s face was filled with guilt. she turned around and walked into the kitchen to continue helping aunt qiao with breakfast.


    ¡°little uncle! your behavior is wrong!¡± jing yanxi was so angry that he secretly carried him back while he was asleep.


    ¡°do you know what sleepwalking is?¡± jing muchen said coldly.


    ¡°?¡±jing yanxi didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡± you¡¯re five years old now. at this age, sleepwalking is the easiest. after you fall asleep, you¡¯ll get up and walk around before returning to a familiar place to continue sleeping¡­¡± jing muchen said calmly,¡± for the sake of your safety, it¡¯s better for you to sleep in your own room in the future.¡±


    then, she walked into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    jing yanxi blinked, and jiujiu¡¯s voice came from behind him.¡± brother yanyan, mommy wants you to wash your face and brush your teeth quickly. have breakfast!¡±¡±


    ¡°jiujiu¡­¡± jing yanxi looked back at jiujiu.¡± where did you sleep last night?¡±¡±


    jiujiu pointed at the big bed with her little finger.


    jing yanxi was instantly confused.


    on friday, the kindergarten had half a day off.


    at noon, jing muchen drove to the kindergarten after leaving the company.


    ¡°daddy!¡± jiujiu saw jing muchen from afar and started to run excitedly. jing muchen had no choice but to step forward and hold her little body that was rushing forward. after carrying his daughter in one hand, jing muchen stood there and waited for jing yanxi to come over. he held jing yanxi¡¯s small hand with the other hand and turned to walk towards the silver-gray range rover.


    ¡°su anjiu and jing yanxi¡¯s father is so handsome. if he joins that variety show,¡¯where are we going, dad¡¯, he¡¯ll definitely be popular all over the country with his two beautiful children!¡±the language teacher said to teacher xiaolan as her eyes were red.


    miss xiaolan smiled and shook her head. suddenly, she said,¡± hey, gao xiaobai, why are you still here? you don¡¯t have class in the afternoon. hurry up and go to the school gate.¡± don¡¯t make your mother wait anxiously¡­¡±


    gao xiaobai, who was reading a storybook, raised his head.¡± ms.. xiaolan, can you lend me a dollar for the bus?¡±¡±

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (5)

    chapter 205: my little uncle likes silly women (5)


    translator: 549690339


    after a while, the entire kindergarten was empty. the language teacher packed her things and closed the door before leaving the office.


    at the school gate, a well-dressed woman was in a deadlock with the school security.


    ¡°comrade, i¡¯m going in to look for my grandson. he¡¯s in kindergarten here¡­¡±


    the security guard stuttered anxiously.¡± the kindergarten¡­¡± put¡­ it¡¯s the holidays, you¡­ another day¡­ again!¡±


    ¡°all?¡± xia jinzhi was shocked. why was it a holiday? she looked into the school and muttered softly,¡± what a mistake¡­¡±


    at this moment, the chinese teacher walked out of a building briskly. xia jinzhi waved excitedly and called out,¡± hello¡­¡± hello, are you a teacher here?¡±


    the language teacher looked at the woman who had taken good care of herself. she was about 50 years old. could she be the grandmother of one of the children? she smiled and said,¡± yes, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m looking for jing yanxi.¡± xia jinzhi said.¡± i¡¯m his grandmother. 1 came from shanghai¡­¡±


    ¡°hello, auntie. i¡¯m really sorry, but our kindergarten doesn¡¯t have classes on friday afternoons. jing yanxi¡¯s father has already picked him up!¡±the language teacher answered patiently.


    ¡°his father?¡± xia jinzhi was puzzled.¡± yes¡­¡± li muchen?¡±


    that day, ah chen clearly said that he would not care about anything related to the child after marriage!


    ¡°no, it¡¯s jing muchen, the ceo of jingyang group. he¡¯s jing yanxi¡¯s father!¡±


    xia jinzhi angrily took a taxi back to the xia family¡¯s villa in the north of d city.


    on the way, she gave wu qian a call. as soon as the call connected, she vented her frustrations.¡± what¡¯s wrong with this jing muchen? in order not to let me take back the child, he actually told the public that he was yanyan¡¯s father¡­ ¡®i¡¯m so angry. the men in this business world are really unscrupulous¡­¡¯ old wu, you must think of a way to get the child back! the reeves family is such a bully¡­¡±


    wu wanqian was resting on set. he frowned and looked tired, but he could only say gently,¡± jinzhi, don¡¯t be anxious. be careful.¡± as for yanyan, i¡¯ll go to d city after i finish filming this scene. at that time, we¡¯ll discuss what to do, okay?¡±


    after finally calming xia jinzhi down, wu wanqian said one last thing,¡± why don¡¯t you go back to shanghai first? d city is unfamiliar with people and places, and there¡¯s no one to take care of you¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi said,¡± my brother and sister-in-law brought xiaoli back from united states. i¡¯m staying with them for the time being. you should focus on filming. i¡¯m hanging up¡­¡±


    after saying that, xia jinzhi hung up the phone. the taxi had just arrived at the entrance of the xia family villa. after paying, she leisurely walked to the door and took out the key to open the door.


    wu wanqian, who was on the other end, suddenly fell into a daze.


    until¡­ ¡°uncle qian? uncle qian?¡± the assistant patted wu wanqian¡¯s shoulder nervously.


    wu wanqian came back to her senses.¡± uncle qian, the next scene is starting¡­¡± you¡­ are you okay? do you need to rest for a while?¡±the assistant asked with concern.


    ¡°no need.¡± wu wanqian got up and threw himself into the shooting of the next scene.


    xia jinzhi had just pushed open the door when she heard a burst of laughter coming from inside.


    she walked in, and xia xiaoli, who was wearing a light yellow dress with a sapphire blue knitted sweater on the outside, leaned against helian xun¡¯s side. their hands were tightly interlocked.


    ¡°jinzhi, you¡¯re here¡­¡± when xia chenglin saw his sister, he extended his hand and greeted her,¡± jinzhi, come here quickly. look at your niece. she¡¯s really too old to be kept¡­¡± although he sounded like he was criticizing her, he still had a doting smile on his face..

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (6)

    chapter 206: my little uncle likes silly women (6)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°aunt¡­¡± xia xiaoli called out innocently, finally willing to let go of helian xun. her delicate figure walked over, bringing with it a fragrant scent.¡± quickly help me persuade dad. i¡¯m about to get married, and ah xun and 1 have our eyes on a house outside, but my dad insists that i have to stay here¡­what kind of words is that? ah xun isn¡¯t marrying into my family¡­¡±


    ¡°hmph hmph, if you¡¯re not marrying into my family, then why do you have to take care of everything like the wedding¡­¡± xia chenglin glared at his daughter angrily.


    ¡°aiya, because all xun said i can do whatever 1 want! everything is according to my wishes, so it will be more convenient for me to arrange it!¡±xia xiaoli walked over and wrapped her arms around xia chenglin¡¯s arm. she rolled her eyes and came up with another reason.¡± dad, we¡¯ll come back to visit you after we get married¡­¡± besides, you just came back from the united states. the doctor said that mommy needs to recuperate. if ah xun and i stay here every day, it will easily disturb mommy¡¯s recuperation, right?¡±


    xia chenglin¡¯s stern expression softened a lot when he heard the reason. he sighed and said,¡± alright, alright. i¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    xia xiaoli was overjoyed. she quickly walked to the sofa and pushed the man who had been silent all this while.


    helian xun frowned slightly and stood up. he was 1.85 meters tall and tall, and his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.¡± thank you for your help, dad.¡±¡±


    xia chenglin nodded slightly.¡± alright, i¡¯m going up to see your mother. you guys can do whatever you want here.¡± jinzhi, come¡­ come with me to see your sister-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ alright.¡± xia jinzhi, who had been smiling the entire time, nodded. she placed the bag on the sofa and followed xia chenglin upstairs.


    ¡°all xun, don¡¯t worry. my father is actually strict on the surface, but as long as my mother is mentioned, he will immediately become a paper tiger¡­¡±


    the girl¡¯s charming voice was sweet and gentle. as she spoke, her eyes blinked non-stop. although she was already 23 years old, she still had the innocence of a young girl¡­


    helian xun looked at xia xiaoli, who was shining brightly in front of him, and his eyes gradually focused. he stretched out a hand and caressed her delicate and moving cheek¡­¡±late¡­¡±


    xia xiaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically. she slapped his hand away.¡± late for what?¡±¡±her tone suddenly became sharp.


    helian xun curled the corners of his mouth, his head slightly tilted to the same side. he was born with a handsome face that could turn all living beings upside down, and this smile was even more charming and seductive.¡± come to my house tonight¡­¡± why? are you unhappy?¡±


    xia xiaoli pouted and restrained her temper. she regained her kitten-like softness and threw herself into the man¡¯s broad embrace. she held his broad and strong chest tightly with both hands and said coquettishly,¡± why wouldn¡¯t 1 be happy¡­¡± my entire person and heart belong to you. all xun, don¡¯t betray me¡­otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°or else what?¡± helian xun narrowed his eyes from an angle she couldn¡¯t see, his eyes cold.


    ¡°otherwise, 1 will kill you!¡± a terrifying voice came from the woman in his arms who was as gentle as water. after a while,¡± hehehe¡­¡± she raised her head, her beautiful crescent-shaped eyes shining with a mischievous luster.¡± are you scared by me?!¡±¡±


    helian xun lowered his head and sucked on her delicate lips.¡± you scared hubby to death. who will give you sexual bliss in the future?¡±


    xia xiaoli¡¯s heart was beating wildly from his kiss.¡± you¡¯re so bad!¡±


    although she was saying bad things, her little head could not help but take the initiative to lean over.. in an instant, the two of them were passionately kissing each other¡­

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (7)

    chapter 207: my little uncle likes silly women (7)


    translator: 549690339


    upstairs.


    xia chenglin pushed the door open and turned on the light. a beautiful woman with a pale face and tightly shut eyes was lying on the huge dark purple mattress. even in her sleep, her two pairs of beautiful eyebrows were slightly locked together, showing her unhappiness.


    xia chenglin sighed and waved his hand. xia jinzhi nodded, and the two of them left the bedroom.


    in the study, xia jinzhi probed,¡± big brother, how¡¯s sister-in-law? after you return, you should be settling down in d city, right?¡±


    xia chenglin puffed out a puff of smoke.¡± the doctor said that depression is very difficult to cure. the only thing we can do is to keep our mood open. that way, the condition will gradually improve and we can return to a normal life¡­¡± so many years have passed, and now xiaoli is getting married. i hope that our lives will also usher in some good changes¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi nodded.¡± don¡¯t worry, brother. 1 think xiaoli¡¯s fiance is a handsome man. after he gets married, he¡¯ll give birth to a few fat boys. when there are more people in the family, sister-in-law will definitely gradually loosen up¡­¡± ¡°yes.¡± xia chenglin nodded, but his brows were still furrowed.¡± by the way, why did you come to d city alone?¡±¡±


    when xia jinzhi heard this question, she frowned again.¡± he¡¯s still not my son-in-law¡­¡± he¡¯s remarried now and has given my grandson to his younger brother to raise. no matter what 1 say, it doesn¡¯t make sense¡­! had no choice. 1 wanted to go to the kindergarten to pick up the child secretly today, but the reeves family was so fast that they picked him up right after class¡­no, i have to go over on monday¡­since they are unreasonable, don¡¯t blame me for using this method!¡±


    xia chenglin shook his head. after all, they were once in-laws. don¡¯t be too impulsive¡­¡±


    ¡°do they treat me as their in-law?¡± xia jinzhi said angrily,¡± yanyan is my grandson to begin with. if ah chen is willing to continue raising him, 1 have nothing to say¡­but now, why should he let his younger brother raise our grandson? this isn¡¯t her biological child. if they don¡¯t treat the child well, how can i reason with them¡­besides, old wu is still filming outside every day at her age. i have nothing to do at home alone. if i bring my grandson over, we will definitely give the child the best environment to grow up in¡­


    brother, if i really have to go to court or something, you have to help me! you¡¯re the only family i have now¡­¡±


    xia chenglin took a puff of his cigarette.¡± i advise you not to be rash about this¡­¡± no matter what, we can¡¯t leave a bad shadow in the child¡¯s heart¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, yes. brother, don¡¯t worry. yanyan is my grandson. how can i not dote on my grandson?¡±


    at night, jing muchen returned to li garden from the company and took jing yanxi away at the dining table.


    ¡°mommy¡­¡± jiujiu pouted.¡± is daddy bringing brother yanyan out to eat delicious food secretly?¡± why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡±


    ever since the little girl recognized her father, her possessiveness towards jing muchen had grown stronger¡­


    ¡°good baby¡­¡± su ruowan pointed at the small bowl in front of jiujiu,¡± because baby wants to be a beautiful little princess, so i can¡¯t eat too much¡­¡± let¡¯s eat first. after dinner, we can see daddy, okay?¡±


    ¡°really?¡± jiujiu tilted her little head and looked puzzled.


    ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± su ruowan was helpless.¡± baby, be good and eat. otherwise, when daddy comes back and sees it, he will be unhappy¡­¡±


    as expected, this move was more effective. jiujiu immediately picked up her chopsticks and began to eat dinner.


    at the jing mansion..

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (8)

    chapter 208: my little uncle likes silly women (8)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°uncle, yanyan, you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    jing muchen had just brought yanyan through the door when zhang luoya greeted him like a good wife. she was dressed in warm home clothes and had an apron around her waist.


    jing muchen nodded slightly. at this moment, li mengting walked out of the kitchen.¡± chen, why are you so late? hurry up and bring yanyan to wash your hands. we¡¯ll start eating right away!¡±¡±


    ¡°second brother!¡± in the living room, jing muxuan and ouyang lui were sitting on the sofa and chatting with the old man. they turned around and called out,¡± yanyan, come quickly. i brought you your favorite chocolate¡­¡±


    jing yanxi walked over.¡± are these all for me?¡±¡±he looked at the large boxes of chocolates on the coffee table.


    jing muxuan burst out laughing and touched jing yanxi¡¯s belly.¡± aunt was only gone for a month. how did you become so fat, yanyan¡­¡± looks like i have to eat less chocolate¡­¡± as she spoke, she reached out to take back the box of chocolates.


    jing yanxi was so anxious that he leaned over and blocked jing muxuan¡¯s hand with his body.¡± don¡¯t move, it¡¯s all mine¡­¡±


    li menting smiled.¡± i¡¯ve never let you eat or drink less since you were young.


    why are you still so close to me when 1 see you eating¡­¡±


    everyone in the room burst into laughter.


    jing yanxi didn¡¯t care. he picked up the box with both hands.¡± grandma, give me a bag. i want to put all the chocolates in it¡­¡±


    li menting shook her head and found a bag to pack the chocolates. jing yanxi then sat down with relief.


    after the banquet began, the table was filled with people, which made old master jing very happy and he beamed.


    ¡°tonight, it has been a long time since it was so lively¡­come, auntie hui, bring some wine.¡± old master jing ordered.


    aunt hui poured the red wine one by one. when it was jing muchen¡¯s turn, he said in a low voice,¡± i¡¯ll be driving back later. i¡¯m not drinking anymore¡­¡± ¡°eh? second brother, you never cared about drunk driving in the past. why now¡­¡± jing muxuan asked curiously.


    zhang luoya looked up at jing muchen.


    jing muchen¡¯s expression did not change.¡± i¡¯m old now. i¡¯m not like before¡­¡±


    ¡°puchi!¡± jing muxuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. when she saw li menting¡¯s resentful gaze, she quickly covered her mouth and laughed.¡± second brother, today you¡­¡± how humorous¡­hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°this child¡­¡± li menting rolled her eyes at jing muxuan.¡± i drove here. it¡¯s a good thing that 1 don¡¯t drink!¡± however, grandpa was happy tonight. it was fine to drink a little. if it didn¡¯t work later, he would find a designated driver! aunt hui, give me a full¡­¡±


    when aunt hui heard this, she quickly poured a full glass of red wine for jing muchen.


    ¡°come¡­¡± jing shaofan picked up his wine glass and said,¡± today is the first family dinner of luo ya¡¯s marriage. ouyang and all xuan, you didn¡¯t make it to the wedding banquet. let¡¯s take it as an opportunity to express our gratitude.¡±


    jing muxuan picked up her glass and held her husband¡¯s hand. she said sweetly,¡± big brother, sister-in-law, i wish you a happy marriage and a grandson soon!¡±


    ouyang lui also raised his wine glass and said,¡± i wish big brother and sister-in-law a happy marriage! a hundred years of bliss!¡±


    ¡°good!¡± old master jing was very happy. he raised his glass and only dared to take a few sips.


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡± li mengting saw that jing yanxi was listless and absent-minded.¡± why aren¡¯t you eating? are these not to your liking?¡±


    jing yanxi shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not hungry¡­¡±


    just now at li garden, su ruowan personally cooked a plate of sweet and sour lotus roots.. he was eating happily when he was brought here by little uncle¡­

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: My Little Uncle Likes Silly Women (9)

    chapter 209: my little uncle likes silly women (9)


    translator: 549690339


    now, looking at the table full of dishes, it was as if the plate of sweet and sour lotus roots was swaying in front of his eyes¡­


    ¡°then what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll get the servants to make one for you!¡± ever since the last time jing yanxi lost his temper, li menting had been holding jing yanxi tightly in her hands, afraid that he would fall and melt in her mouth¡­he was afraid that this little ancestor would be dissatisfied with something again. he really cared about her everywhere¡­


    ¡°sweet and sour lotus root!¡± jing yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up as he said.


    li menting frowned and asked auntie hui,¡± auntie hui, see if the kitchen can make this dish¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, madam.¡±


    after a while, aunt hui ran out and said,¡± chef wang said it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±¡±


    li mengting smiled and patted jing yanxi¡¯s little head.¡± yanyan, you can eat it soon¡­¡± come, eat something else first!¡± as she spoke, she picked up some vegetables and placed them in jing yanxi¡¯s small bowl.


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± jing yanxi sighed. he looked like he was in deep sorrow. he picked up a piece of green vegetable and put it in his small mouth to chew weakly.


    jing muchen glanced at jing yanxi, narrowed his eyes, and looked away.


    finally, aunt hui placed the steaming sweet and sour lotus root on the table.


    ¡°yanyan, the dish you want to eat is here. try it quickly¡­¡± as she spoke, li menting scooped a spoonful into jing yanxi¡¯s small bowl.


    jing yanxi picked up his chopsticks and put a small piece into his mouth. one, two, three¡­¡±bah!¡± jing yanxi spat on the side of the table.¡± it¡¯s terrible. it¡¯s not as delicious as wanwan¡¯s cooking!¡±¡±


    jing muchen blinked and continued drinking.


    zhang luoya raised her eyebrows and looked at jing muchen.


    even li muchen looked up at jing yanxi.


    ¡°wanwan?¡± li menting frowned.¡± oh, the maid your uncle hired, right?¡±


    this was the second time she had heard this name¡­she didn¡¯t expect that yan yan, who had such a picky and willful personality, could actually be served so smoothly by a servant called wanwan¡­


    ¡°uncle¡­could this wanwan¡¯s surname be su?¡±zhang luoya suddenly said,


    jing muchen¡¯s pair of calm black eyes glanced at her. zhang luoya¡¯s heart raced under his sharp gaze and she immediately lowered her head guiltily.


    ¡°you know loya too?¡± li menting was a little surprised. she looked at jing muchen when she saw zhang luoya lowering her head.¡± chen, what happened?¡±¡±


    jing muchen took a sip of red wine.¡± mom, didn¡¯t you go to li garden last time? why, are you still worried?¡±


    li menting rolled her eyes at him.¡± don¡¯t make your mother sound like a spy!¡± oh, my son and grandson live outside. i¡¯m going to deliver some soup and show some concern for you. can¡¯t i? seriously, if you want me to go again in the future, even if you beg me, i won¡¯t go!¡±


    jing muchen chuckled and did not say anything.


    zhang luoya was extremely depressed. jing muchen easily brushed this topic off, but she did not want to bring it up again¡­


    after dinner, ouyang lui and jing muxuan were still chatting on the sofa in the living room when jing muchen brought jing yanxi back.


    old master jing was in a good mood. he waved his hand and said impatiently,¡± let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! out of sight, out of mind¡­¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    ¡°yanyan!¡± jing muxuan held the bag of chocolates.¡± don¡¯t forget your chocolates!¡±


    ¡°all!¡± jing yanxi ran over.¡± thank you, auntie!¡±


    she used her two small hands to lift the bag, but she could only drag it on the ground¡­


    jing muchen walked over impatiently. he lifted his hand easily with one hand and held his little hand with the other as they strode out.


    ¡°aiyo, slow down!¡± li menting was worried about jing muchen¡¯s impatience. she followed behind him and said,¡± he¡¯s still young. can¡¯t you walk slower?¡± seriously, you don¡¯t even feel sorry for your own son¡­¡±


    jing yanxi retorted,¡± that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°hahaha¡­¡± the people in the room laughed again.


    when they finally got into the car, jing muchen leaned over and fastened jing yanxi¡¯s seatbelt.


    he stepped on the accelerator and drove the silver-gray range rover out of the jing mansion.


    jing yanxi crossed his legs and kept shaking them. he shook his head and looked out of the window. he was very satisfied.


    ¡°if you spout nonsense again, i¡¯ll throw you to shanghai.¡±suddenly, jing muchen said coldly..

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (1)

    chapter 210: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (1)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi immediately sat up straight, crossed his arms and said angrily,¡± if you send me to shanghai, i¡¯ll snatch wanwan over!¡±


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen laughed disdainfully.¡± do you want to try?¡±


    jing yanxi pouted and felt like she was about to explode from anger.


    ¡°little uncle, does wanwan know that you¡¯re so cunning?¡±


    ¡°likewise.¡± jing muchen replied in his usual calm tone.


    when they arrived at li yuan, jing yanxi stepped on the ground with his small leather shoes loudly, trying to vent his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°what happened to yanyan?¡± su ruowan looked at jing yanxi with a face full of curiosity and worry.


    ¡°i ate too much. i¡¯m exercising.¡± jing muchen said lightly.


    when it was time to sleep, jiujiu clamored to sleep with her parents again.


    although she had her own small room, she had been sleeping with her mother since she was sensible. it was no wonder that she felt uncomfortable sleeping alone in a small room¡­


    especially now that she had acknowledged her father. in jiujiu¡¯s world, children had to sleep with their parents.


    therefore, after she showered and dried her hair, she ran into the master bedroom, climbed into the big bed, and lay down with a smile on her face.


    jing yanxi, on the other hand, went straight into the small room, and the door was slammed loudly.


    jing muchen came out of the shower with a towel in one hand to dry his wet hair. when he saw the little person smiling sweetly under the blanket, a flock of crows flew over his head¡­


    ¡°daddy, jiujiu wants to hear your story¡­¡± a childish voice sounded.


    ¡°..¡±jing muchen sat down by the bed and the little girl hugged his neck from behind. her small body swayed back and forth as if she had no bones.¡± daddy, tell me a story! jiujiu wants to hear a story!¡±


    jing muchen racked his brains to recall his childhood. it seemed that even li menting had never told him a story, let alone jing shaofan¡­


    what he listened to the most was nothing more than the glorious past of leading troops to war that old master jing told him.


    after thinking for a long time, jing muchen went to the study room to get a copy of zi zhi tong jian¡­


    sure enough, after reading a few lines, jiujiu yawned, closed her eyes, and fell asleep¡­


    jing muchen felt a great sense of accomplishment and placed the thick book on the bedside table for future use¡­


    he gently kissed his daughter¡¯s tender forehead, tucked the corner of the blanket, got up, opened the door, and walked out.


    su ruowan had just walked out of jing yanxi¡¯s room. when she saw that he was only wearing a white bathrobe, vaguely revealing his firm chest, her eyes flashed. su ruowan averted her eyes and walked to the living room sofa to sit down.


    a variety show,¡± let¡¯s run brothers ¡°, was playing on the television. su ruowan sat there and watched for a while, and the corners of her mouth kept curling up into a smile¡­


    suddenly, with a ¡± pa ¡± sound, the television screen turned black. su ruowan blinked and a low and hoarse voice came from behind her,¡± what did the doctor say?¡±


    with that, the remote control was thrown onto the sofa cushion beside her seat with a thud.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and could only stand up and walk towards the bedroom.


    she had slept in this room twice before. the first time was when she was tired out by him twice in a row. the second time was last night when he came back in the middle of the night without her knowing¡­


    but tonight, to let her lie on the bed with him, su ruowan was more or less embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    she pushed open the door and saw jiujiu¡¯s sweet little appearance sleeping on the pure black pillow. su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but secretly heave a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (2)

    chapter 211: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (2)


    translator: 549690339


    she walked to the wardrobe and took a nightgown. su ruowan pushed open the bathroom door and walked in.


    after a while, jing muchen turned off the lights outside and walked in. listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, her graceful figure seemed to appear in front of his eyes¡­a burst of heat suddenly started to run around in his body. ever since he started eating meat, this was the first time he had not eaten meat for so long. in fact, he had not even smelled meat for the past few days. jing muchen was already suffocating to the point of internal injuries¡­


    he secretly calculated that it seemed to have been a week since the doctor said he would apply the medicinal wine¡­


    jing muchen walked to the bed and gently carried the sleeping jiujiu. he opened the door and walked outside. he pushed open the door of her small room and placed his daughter on the bed.


    when he returned to the master bedroom, he closed the door with one hand and locked it from the inside. he picked up the key with the other hand and opened the locked bathroom door.


    in the bathtub, su ruowan had just filled a large tub of warm water and was half-lying down to enjoy the gentle baptism of the hot water. when she heard the door open, she looked up and instantly sat up in panic, her hands crossed in front of her chest¡­


    ¡°you¡­ you¡­ didn¡¯t you already wash it?¡± she stammered.


    jing muchen removed his bathrobe and threw it aside.¡± you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. let me help you¡­¡±


    su ruowan lowered her head and did not dare to look at his already naked body,¡± no need! i¡¯m almost done¡­¡±


    as her hands were removed, the man¡¯s teasing voice sounded in her ears.¡± so you¡¯re almost recovered¡­¡± 1 finally don¡¯t have to endure it anymore¡­¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned red. she felt that she was simply courting death¡­


    as expected, the man¡¯s firm and thick chest slowly approached her.


    su ruowan panted slightly and her earlobes turned red. her entire body was slightly trembling,¡± my head¡­¡± it still hurts a little¡­¡±


    this sentence was indeed the truth, but it was followed by the man¡¯s deeper hint.¡± change your position. you won¡¯t be able to touch your head¡­¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± in the next moment, su ruowan cried out in surprise¡­


    the water spilled out of the bathtub, and the entire bathroom was in a mess.


    considering that the wound on the back of su ruowan¡¯s head had not completely healed, jing muchen did not dare to be too presumptuous. but because of this, this time it seemed especially long and gentle. su ruowan was also swept by that strange and turbulent feeling wave after wave until she finally fainted¡­


    after jing muchen enjoyed himself, he washed himself and her in satisfaction. he then found a towel to wrap her up before carrying su ruowan out of the bathroom.


    he placed su ruowan on the bed. her palm-sized face looked exceptionally clear and fair against the pure black bedding. her entire person was like a beautiful porcelain doll, causing people to love her and making people want to commit a crime¡­


    jing muchen suppressed his impulse and only lowered his head to plant a light kiss on su ruowan¡¯s lips. he had never felt a sense of security before.


    it was a peaceful night.


    the next morning, the two of them were woken up by a burst of crying and knocking on the door.


    when su ruowan opened her eyes, she saw the strong and firm honey colored chest in front of her. her forehead and nose were still tightly pressed against that warm skin, and her hands were also hugging the man¡¯s strong waist like an octopus¡­


    the two of them were tightly entwined together. the physical contact made her clearly understand that under the blanket, they were not wearing anything¡­


    memories of last night instantly surfaced in her mind.. his passionate words seemed to still ring in her ears, and she had actually been used by him in such a shameful manner¡­

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (3)

    chapter 212: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (3)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan blushed and her heart raced. her body stiffened and she did not dare to move¡­


    ¡°mommy¡­¡± jiujiu¡¯s cries could be faintly heard from outside. su ruowan could only bite her lip. she could not care less about her embarrassment. she let go of her hand and pulled the thin blanket over her body to get up¡­


    ¡°ah¡­¡± su ruowan turned her head away in embarrassment. she did not expect him to actually¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i didn¡¯t know you¡­¡±


    uh, what? i didn¡¯t know that you would react so quickly. or¡­


    jing muchen closed his eyes and sat up. after he came out of the bathroom last night, he only wrapped a towel around su ruowan. he was used to sleeping naked¡­


    however, when she woke up just now, she was already awake¡­unexpectedly, she only took a few nervous breaths and¡­


    he reached out and pulled the blanket over himself again. then, he said leisurely,¡± why are you blushing? didn¡¯t you see enough last night?¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and pulled the thin blanket back.¡± hurry up and cover it!¡±


    after saying that, she got up and ran into the bathroom, putting on the nightgown that she had brought in last night.


    ¡°mommy¡­wuuuu¡­ father¡­¡±


    jiujiu was very angry when she woke up, especially when she saw that she was the only one lying on the bed. she cried for a long time but no one paid attention to her. she could only get out of bed and run to the master bedroom. she knocked on the door with her small hand and continued to cry¡­


    aunt qiao, who was awoken by the noise, could not stop the little princess ¡®tears no matter how hard she tried to persuade her. she could only stand at the side with a helpless expression and coax her.


    su ruowan opened the door and bent down.¡± jiujiu, mommy is here¡­¡±


    jiujiu sniffled and stretched out her two little hands for a hug¡­


    when she finally entered su ruowan¡¯s soft embrace as she wished, her soft little voice whispered,¡± where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    su ruowan carried jiujiu and turned around to look at the big bed.


    ¡°daddy!¡± seeing jing muchen still lying on the bed with a blanket over him, jiujiu broke into a smile and reached out her little hand to go to the bed.


    ¡°uh¡­ jiujiu, daddy is not feeling well. let¡¯s go brush our teeth and wash up first before waking daddy up, okay?¡± su ruowan whispered softly into jiujiu¡¯s ear.


    ¡°yes.¡± jiujiu reluctantly reached out her hands to bid farewell to jing muchen. su ruowan then took her to the bathroom outside to wash up.


    jing muchen sat up and sighed. he resigned himself to his fate and walked into the bathroom again.


    after jiujiu finished washing up, jing yanxi opened the door, his little hand still yawning.


    although he was still a little listless, he seemed to be in a good mood¡­


    hence, su ruowan walked over with a smile.¡± yanyan, can you accompany me to youjing garden today?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi looked up.¡± why are you looking for me? where¡¯s your jing muchen?¡±


    su ruowan reached out and scratched his perky little nose.¡± because sister wu said she wanted to see you!¡±


    jing yanxi raised his head proudly.¡± alright, since auntie wants to see me, i¡¯ll go with you¡­¡±


    in fact, she was very happy in her heart. her small footsteps to the bathroom were obviously much lighter¡­


    only then did su ruowan turn around and enter the kitchen.


    aunt qiao was making breakfast inside, and su ruowan was only helping her. if she stayed for too long, aunt qiao would chase her away¡­


    at the breakfast table, su ruowan said to jing muchen,¡± 1 want to go back to youjing garden later. it¡¯s the weekend today, so sister wu should be at home. 1¡¯11 go and get some things.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded, seemingly satisfied with her behavior. his eyes were filled with smiles..

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (4)

    chapter 213: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (4)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan blushed and said,¡± i¡¯ll go back by myself. if you have something to do, go ahead.¡±¡±


    jing muchen glanced at her and said,¡± i¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    h ii


    su ruowan didn¡¯t expect him to directly say that he was fine. she immediately turned her head to look at jing yanxi with a slight headache. as expected, the little guy¡¯s mouth was pouting¡­


    jing muchen saw their reactions. he took a sip of the coffee in front of him and remained expressionless.


    after a while, jing muchen¡¯s phone on the coffee table rang. he got up and picked it up.


    ¡°now?¡± he frowned slightly.¡± xia corporation? who else?¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go over later.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, jing muchen looked at the trace of a secret smile on jing yanxi¡¯s lips and said to su ruowan with a normal expression,¡± there will be a driver coming to pick you up to youjing garden later. if you need to move, ask the driver to help, or leave it for me to move next time.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± su ruowan quickly agreed. when jing muchen finished speaking and went back to the room to change his clothes, she immediately turned around and smiled at jing yanxi with an ok gesture.


    the four of them went out together. su ruowan saw that jing muchen was dressed in a casual black outfit and guessed that it was probably some kind of business party.


    when they arrived downstairs, a black car was already parked downstairs. jing muchen opened the door for the mother and son to get into the car and told the driver the address. after the car slowly drove away, he turned around and got into the range rover, driving towards the golf course.


    in the car.


    ¡°hello, miss su. i¡¯m chang de, ceo jing¡¯s driver. i¡¯m 42 years old this year and have been driving for jing yang for almost ten years. mr. jing said that if you need a car in the future, you can just call me. 1 guarantee that i¡¯ll be there at any time and that i¡¯ll provide you with good service!¡±


    chang de introduced himself with a smile. along the way, the car drove steadily and soon arrived at the downstairs of youjing garden.


    su ruowan asked him to follow her upstairs to sit and rest, but chang de waved his hand repeatedly, saying that he was the driver and had to abide by his duty. if there was anything that needed to be moved, he could call him directly.


    su ruowan had no choice but to bring the two children into the corridor.


    she took out the key and opened the door to room 1102. wu lili¡¯s door was still tightly shut. she should not have woken up yet. su ruowan thought about it and let the two little fellows sit on the sofa in the living room to play for a while. she opened the bedroom door and went in. she found some important documents and took a bag to pack them up and prepared to take them away.


    suddenly, there was a flurry of footsteps outside, followed by jing yanxi¡¯s surprised cry,¡± brother shangguan?¡±


    su ruowan walked out to take a look and saw wu lili and a man in a deadlock at the door, and that man¡­su ruowan¡¯s eyes narrowed. she remembered now. it was the man who was slapped by wu lili at yihao hotel. he seemed to be jing muchen¡¯s friend¡­


    ¡°sister wu?¡± su ruowan walked over, not quite understanding the current situation.j¡¯and this is?¡±


    when shangguan yan heard jing yanxi¡¯s small voice, he knew that he was dead. when he turned around and saw su ruowan¡­he blinked and had no choice but to smile and put on the usual noble and steady attitude of a businessman. he greeted politely,¡± hello, i¡¯m shangguan yan.¡±


    ¡°hello,¡± su ruowan nodded and greeted them. she glanced at wu lili again. she was wearing a loose shirt while shangguan yan looked clean and refined in a suit..¡± last night, the two of you¡­¡±

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (5)

    chapter 214: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (5)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°nothing happened last night!¡± wu lili said quickly and opened the door.¡± you should go now. i won¡¯t see you out!¡± bye bye!¡±


    as she spoke, she pushed the man out of the room and closed the door with a bang.


    su ruowan widened her eyes and felt that things were very strange.


    wu lili turned around and said with a laugh,¡± ruowan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? haha¡­¡±


    su ruowan was still thinking about the man called shangguan yan. she turned around to look at jing yanxi, then turned back to stare at wu lili,¡± you and shangguan yan¡­¡±


    ¡°all¡­ oh¡­¡± wu lili stammered, scratching her messy curly hair that hung on her shoulder with one hand. she looked conflicted.¡± alright, if i say that i don¡¯t know him at all, and i don¡¯t know his name¡­¡± do you believe it?¡±


    looking at su ruowan¡¯s expression of disbelief, she resigned herself to her fate and wailed,¡± last night, ceo wang arranged a cocktail party with a partner. a stinky man on the opposite side forced me to drink. after that¡­ i don¡¯t know what happened either. i can¡¯t remember anything. 1 was woken up by you guys outside this morning. in the end, when i opened my eyes, i realized¡­¡±


    wu lili suddenly saw the two little buns on the sofa in the living room staring at her with their big round eyes. a flock of crows flew over her head in an instant. she helplessly pulled su ruowan back into her bedroom and closed the door.


    ¡°brother yanyan, why did auntie close the door?¡±jiujiu retracted her curious gaze and asked jing yanxi beside her.


    jing yanxi frowned.¡± auntie, you must be badmouthing others!¡±¡±


    in the past, every time he saw his grandmother about to badmouth someone, she would look at him and then enter the house with someone else and close the door so that he wouldn¡¯t hear¡­en, that must be the case! poor brother shangguan.


    inside the house.


    wu lili scratched her head with both hands and continued,¡± the last time 1 saw him was at yihao, you know¡­¡± 1 don¡¯t know his name at all. he should be one of president jing¡¯s followers¡­damn it, he actually took advantage of me when 1 was drunk¡­he actually said that i took the initiative and that he was a¡­¡±


    thinking of shangguan yan¡¯s words, wu lili scratched her head in frustration. she must never drink again! what kind of trouble had he caused¡­she actually provoked a virgin younger than her¡­wu lili wished she could turn back time to last night. she would never have agreed to go to that stupid cocktail party with ceo wang! let¡¯s end this ridiculous and wrong thing¡­


    su ruowan walked forward and pulled her hand. sure enough, the blanket was lifted, revealing a small pool of dried blood on the bedsheet¡­


    ¡°all! ruowan, what are you doing¡­¡± wu lili ran over anxiously and quickly pulled the blanket back up. her usually carefree face was now flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± su ruowan sighed, turned around, opened the door, and walked out.


    wu lili sat down dejectedly, her eyes filled with sorrow. was she really too unreliable this time? he actually did something like losing his virginity after drinking! even ruowan sighed at herself. she must also feel that she was just like those men and women outside who were seeking excitement¡­


    after a while, there was a sound of footsteps. su ruowan walked in front of her and handed her a bottle of medicine,¡± eat it.¡±¡±


    wu lili looked up at her and took the bottle with a puzzled look. it was yuting¡¯s emergency contraceptive pill¡­


    ¡°sister wu, since it has already happened, don¡¯t be upset! regret was useless! how about¡­do what you can first. before you¡¯re sure, don¡¯t walk on my old path¡­¡± su ruowan said sincerely..

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (6)

    chapter 215: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (6)


    translator: 549690339


    wu lili reached out and hugged su ruowan. she buried her head in her arms and wailed,¡± wuwuwu¡­¡± if it¡¯s late, you¡¯re still the best to me¡­don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll get through it.jsn¡¯t it just a membrane? i¡¯m already twenty-six. just treat it as an early experience before marriage¡­¡±


    su ruowan reached out and touched wu lili¡¯s messy hair. she sighed and could only comfort her,¡± yes, yes. this kind of thing is very common now. don¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡±


    for example, himself¡­back then, she was still so silly that she didn¡¯t know how to do anything after the incident. in the end, when she didn¡¯t know anything, she gave birth to two eccentric little buns¡­although she no longer cared about what had happened back then, she had experienced too many ups and downs in the past five years. her future was still uncertain¡­therefore, she still did not want her good friend to follow in her footsteps¡­


    wu lili finally packed everything and walked out of the room with su ruowan. the two little fellows were still sitting there obediently watching cartoons.


    wu lili looked at the beautiful jiujiu and yanyan enviously and said,¡± actually, if you have such a beautiful son or daughter, it¡¯s not bad to be a single mommy¡­¡±


    su ruowan turned around and rolled her eyes at her.


    wu lili smiled awkwardly.¡± don¡¯t worry. 1 know you care about me¡­¡± it¡¯s just that i¡¯m actually quite envious of you now¡­¡±


    su ruowan didn¡¯t reply and walked into the bedroom, taking out the bags that she had packed earlier.


    ¡°sister wu, i came back today to get some things. also, i won¡¯t be staying here for the time being¡­but don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll still pay the rent on time.¡±


    ¡°ruowan, you¡­¡± wu lili frowned.¡± is this your last resort?¡± or¡­are you looking down on me for not being able to pay for the room?¡±


    su ruowan shook her head,¡± don¡¯t think too much¡­¡± it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    but what? su ruowan did not know what she was worried about¡­


    although jing muchen had said that he would take care of everything, su ruowan felt that the road ahead would be bumpy when she thought of what li menting had said to her five years ago before she gave birth. her heart also became uneasy¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s just that 1 might bring my mother over to stay for a while.¡±su ruowan could only use this reason to convince wu lili.


    ¡°is grandma coming to d city?¡± jing yanxi asked excitedly.


    su ruowan smiled.¡± yanyan, do you miss grandma?¡±


    ¡°yes, yes!¡± jing yanxi walked over.¡± wanwan, grandma¡¯s cooking is delicious!¡± ¡°little foodie!¡± su ruowan touched his little head and said,¡± yanyan, your hair has grown so long. i¡¯ll bring you to get a haircut some other day.¡±¡±


    ¡°good! 1 just happen to want a new hairstyle!¡±jing yanxi said mischievously.


    ¡°oh right, ruowan, i have to go home for the holiday too. can i give you a lift on the way back?¡±wu lili came out of the bedroom with a change of clothes and asked.


    ¡°a festival?¡± su ruowan was stunned.


    ¡°yeah, tomorrow is the mid-autumn festival. have you forgotten?¡±wu lili walked into the bathroom and stuck her head out again.¡± wait for me, the three of you. i¡¯m going to take a shower. we¡¯ll leave together later.¡±¡±


    as she spoke, she closed the bathroom door.


    su ruowan sat on the sofa and watched cartoons on tv. she thought for a while and then picked up her phone to call home.


    ¡°hello, who is this?¡± li qing¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end.


    ¡°mom, i¡¯m a little late. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve been a little busy recently and forgot that tomorrow is the mid-autumn festival. i also forgot to send you mooncakes¡­ mom, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± as su ruowan spoke, her voice became a little choked..

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (7)

    chapter 216: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be sorry about? xiao wan, it¡¯s fine! you and chen chen take the child and celebrate the holidays. mom can just spend the holidays here alone.,.1 don¡¯t like mooncakes either. they¡¯re too sweet! by the way, pass the phone to my grandson and granddaughter. i want to hear their voices¡­¡±


    su ruowan put the phone on speaker and placed it in front of jing yanxi and jiujiu.


    ¡°grandma, i miss you so much¡­i want to eat your braised fish¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma, dad told me a story last night!¡±


    looking at the two little fellows chattering and talking back and forth with their mother on the phone in their childish voices, su ruowan also smiled especially comfortably when she heard her mother¡¯s happy laughter on the other end.


    half an hour later, su ruowan carried a few bags, followed by jing yanxi and jiujiu, and went downstairs with wu lili.


    just as she pushed open the door, chang de had already opened the car door and welcomed her. he took the bag from su ruowan¡¯s hand and placed it into the trunk. he even said,¡± miss su, do you still have any luggage? i¡¯ll move it¡­¡±


    su ruowan brought the two children to sit in the back seat and let wu lili sit in the front seat. after telling them the address, chang de drove towards wu


    lili¡¯s home address.


    after sending wu lili off, su ruowan asked chang de to drive to a famous cake shop in d city.


    she pushed the door open with the two children and entered. it was filled with shopping crowds. she walked to the special mooncake counter for the mid-autumn festival. there were all kinds of mooncakes, which instantly made su ruowan fall into a dilemma of choosing¡­


    ¡°jiujiu, yanyan, what kind of mooncakes do you want to eat?¡±she lowered her head and asked the two little fellows for their opinion.


    ¡°five benevolence!¡± jing yanxi said.


    ¡°cantaloupes! pineapple! orange-flavored!¡± jiujiu was very familiar with mooncakes filled with fruits.


    su ruowan chose a small box of five seeds and various fruit fillings. she didn¡¯t care, but¡­did jing muchen eat mooncakes? he should be eating the expensive kind, right? however, she did not seem to have any mooncakes at home. she should buy some for him.


    ¡°then¡­what kind of fillings does your little uncle like to eat?¡±su ruowan asked jing yanxi.


    ¡°how would 1 know?¡± jing yanxi pouted.¡± if you want to know, call and ask yourself!¡±¡±


    this woman is really over. she hasn¡¯t even married him yet, and she¡¯s already taking care of little uncle¡¯s appetite¡­


    su ruowan pursed her lips shyly. until now, she had not taken the initiative to call jing muchen¡­


    looking at jing yanxi¡¯s impatient little face, she reached out and pinched the little guy¡¯s red cheeks. ignoring his fake wails, she finally took out her phone and dialed the phone number that she had saved long ago.


    she didn¡¯t know why, but su ruowan felt her heart beat faster. when she heard the ¡± du du du ¡± sound on the other end, she blinked and unnaturally tucked her hair behind her ear.


    at the golf course.


    jing muchen was wearing a black sweatshirt and a pair of sunglasses. he got off the golf cart and walked to the agreed venue.


    from afar, he saw helian xun, who was dressed in white sportswear, leaning against the railing. beside him was xia xiaoli, who was dressed in bright yellow sportswear. her eyes behind her sunglasses narrowed, but her footsteps did not stop. she quickly walked over.


    ¡°boss!¡± han zhen was the first to notice jing muchen. he extended his hand and greeted him. the eyes of the low-cut beauty beside him lit up when she saw jing muchen. the men present today were indeed handsome and rich. it seemed that he had a chance¡­


    ¡°aiya, ceo jing, you¡¯re finally here. sorry for not welcoming you¡­¡± xia chengye, the executive director of xia enterprise, immediately stepped forward and shook jing muchen¡¯s hand up and down with his fat hands..

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (8)

    chapter 217: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (8)


    translator: 549690339


    in recent years, xia chenglin and his family had moved to the united states, and the xia corporation¡¯s performance had been deteriorating. although she had been the executive director ever since her elder brother had left, she had never received the old man¡¯s trust.


    when they had arranged this meeting in the morning, they had only hoped that ceo han would ask jing yang¡¯s people to give it a try. they did not expect ceo han to be so influential that he actually asked jing muchen to come¡­


    it seemed that he had to make good use of this opportunity today¡­if he took this opportunity to get this investment, the old master would definitely think more highly of him in the future! the xia corporation would be his in the future!


    ¡°come, let me introduce you to mr. reeves¡­¡± xia chengye turned around and looked at helian xun, who was still leaning against the railing with a satisfied expression. a hint of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, but his tone was still warm as he said,¡± this is my niece, xia xiaoli, and she¡¯s also the new manager of the xia corporation¡¯s development department. and this is¡­¡±


    ¡°ha¡­¡± jing muchen placed his hands behind his back, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly under his sunglasses. he said in a low voice,¡± helian xun, nice to meet you.¡±¡±


    ¡°nice to meet you, mr. reeves.¡± xia xiaoli took off her sunglasses and said with a bright smile.


    ¡°nice to meet you, ceo jing.¡± helian xun nodded slightly, but didn¡¯t take off his sunglasses. xia xiaoli couldn¡¯t help but reach out and secretly pinch him.


    the corners of jing muchen¡¯s lips were always curled up, displaying his good demeanor.


    ¡°oh, so ceo jing and xiaoli¡¯s fiance are old friends?¡±xia chengye was pleasantly surprised. he had thought that helian xun was just a gigolo who lived off a woman. after all, the helian family had declared bankruptcy a few years ago¡­ he didn¡¯t expect that he was an old friend of the ceo of the jingyang group.


    ¡°aiya, since we¡¯re all old acquaintances, it¡¯s even better¡­director jing, the xia corporation has recently planned to develop a new property. i wonder if there¡¯s a chance to work with jing yang¡­we¡­¡± xia chengye rubbed his fat hands together and said with a smile.


    ¡°president xia, we¡¯re only playing basketball today. as for business, we¡¯ll talk about it later. how about it?¡±¡±jing muchen looked at him, his questioning tone unquestionable.


    ¡°of course, of course!¡± xia chengye nodded repeatedly.¡± let¡¯s go, mr. jing. let¡¯s play basketball first.¡±


    han zhen watched the commotion for a long time before he walked over to


    jing muchen¡¯s side.¡± boss, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±¡±


    jing muchen held the cue stick and glanced at han zhen.¡± didn¡¯t you ask me to come?¡±¡±


    ¡°i asked you to come, but 1 didn¡¯t ask you to come alone!¡±han zhen was angry and dissatisfied.¡± when this love rival meets, he will be jealous. if one side is beautiful and proud, while the other side is alone and alone, this is a loss in terms of momentum!¡±¡±


    ¡°who said i¡¯m alone?¡± jing muchen raised an eyebrow and replied.


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± han zhen patted jing muchen¡¯s shoulder.¡± 1 know¡­¡± men cared about face¡­actually, it was not scary to admit that she was single. what was scary was that she had to lie to cover up her single status¡­boss, 1 know you¡¯re in a bad mood after your breakup. i can understand¡­


    hey, boss! boss!¡±


    after jing muchen swung the ball far away, he walked straight to the cart and sat down¡­


    han zhen shook his head as he watched the cart drive away.


    ¡°young master han¡­¡± the female companion came over with two bottles of coke with straws in her hands. it was the end of september, but she was wearing a low-cut dress¡­


    ¡°are you thirsty? come, drink, drink, cola, drink


    han zhen took the coke, pulled out the straw, and took two big gulps. he then pushed the bottle toward her chest..¡± let¡¯s go play basketball!¡±¡±

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: My Wife Is Checking Up, I Have to Answer a Call (9)

    chapter 218: my wife is checking up, i have to answer a call (9)


    translator: 549690339


    her partner¡¯s exposed chest was instantly chilled by the cold coke. she held the coke bottle with a shy face and said coquettishly,¡± young master han, wait for me¡­¡±


    at the resting area, beside the seats.


    ¡°all xun? are you unhappy?¡± xia xiaoli wrapped her arms around helian xun¡¯s arms. her seat was tightly pressed against his seat, and her body was also tightly glued to it. she was wearing a light yellow sportswear, making her look even more youthful and charming.


    seeing that the man was still looking into the distance without saying a word, she obediently leaned her head on his shoulder and said gently,¡± i know you don¡¯t like this kind of business occasion¡­but my uncle said that as long as we can get jing yang¡¯s investment, there will be no problem with our investment in that piece of land. so, can you bear with it for a while longer? go and play a few balls. time will pass very quickly¡­¡±


    helian xun reached out to cover the delicate little hand on her shoulder. it¡¯s all because i was too tired from serving you last night. now, i just don¡¯t have enough rest¡­¡±


    xia xiaoli frowned. it took her a long time before she realized what he was trying to imply. she blushed shyly and reached out her small hands to punch the man¡¯s muscular shoulders.¡± aiya, you¡¯re so bad!¡± i¡¯m also very tired¡­he didn¡¯t say anything¡­you¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    this was supposed to be a sweet play between lovers. who knew that suddenly,¡±cough¡­¡± a light cough came from behind them. xia xiaoli and helian xun looked behind them when they heard it. xia chengye and jing muchen were standing behind them.


    xia xiaoli quickly stood up, her face still blushing.¡± uncle, ceo jing, are you done playing basketball?¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± xia chengye replied simply and walked over to a chair to sit down.


    jing muchen also walked over and sat down.


    in the distance, han zhen was still playing with his golf club, and a beautiful woman was serving him tea and towels as she followed closely behind, announcing her exclusive rights to young master han.


    due to the awkwardness just now, the resting area fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°when is mr helian and miss xia¡¯s wedding date?¡±jing muchen suddenly asked.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± xia chengye was instantly stunned. he then looked at xia xiaoli.¡± niece, when are you getting married?¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± xia xiaoli glanced shyly at helian xun and replied softly,¡± the 20th of next month.¡±


    ¡± october 20th, good day.¡± jing muchen said as he nodded.


    ¡°director jing, you know about the yellow calendar?¡± xia chengye felt that this was a good topic and immediately asked.


    ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡±


    xia chengye looked embarrassed. this ceo jing was really unpredictable¡­how should she start the conversation? if she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity this time, it would be even more difficult for her to date him in the future¡­


    ¡°by the way, ceo jing¡­¡± xia chengye had just opened his mouth when his phone rang. jing muchen took out his phone from his pocket and said apologetically,¡± i¡¯m sorry, my wife is checking on me, i have to take this call¡­¡±


    ¡°oh, great, great president jing.¡± xia chengye smiled. he was extremely annoyed, but he could only smile politely on the surface.


    jing muchen didn¡¯t back out, he picked up his phone and started talking.


    ¡°hey, did 1 disturb you?¡± su ruowan¡¯s soft voice came from the far end.


    ¡°no, why?¡± jing muchen¡¯s voice unconsciously softened, and helian xun¡¯s originally indifferent eyes glanced at him a few times because of the obvious change in his tone.


    su ruowan felt that her face was a little red, and she stuttered when she spoke. she didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard his voice over the phone, she felt that¡­it sounded more mellow and gentle than in reality.


    ¡°uh¡­ i¡¯m buying mooncakes here¡­ that was because¡­tomorrow was the mid-autumn festival.what kind of filling do you want to eat?¡±


    after asking, su ruowan¡¯s large eyes had already started to look at the dazzling array of mooncake boxes.


    the smile on jing muchen¡¯s face grew wider.¡± you want to know what i like to eat?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. what kind of answer was this?


    ¡°tell me quickly! i¡¯m here¡­ there are still many people waiting to line up¡­¡± unconsciously, there was a hint of coquettishness in her tone.


    jing yanxi raised his head and looked at su ruowan¡¯s bashful face. his little face also had an expression that said,¡± you¡¯re hopeless.¡±


    ¡°five benevolence.¡±


    su ruowan was stunned and immediately wanted to laugh.. they were indeed father and son¡­even their hobbies for eating were the same¡­she really did not expect that jing muchen, who was born into a wealthy family, would actually like to eat five benevolence mooncakes¡­

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (1)

    chapter 219: hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°alright.¡± su ruowan nodded. at the end, she added,¡± then¡­1¡¯11 hang up first. drive slowly when you come back.¡±


    listening to the soft and obedient female voice, jing muchen¡¯s cold face turned gentle and warm. he realized that the three people beside him were looking at him. he had an idea and immediately said,¡± give me a kiss before hanging up.¡±¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, her entire face turned red with a bang and her eyes widened¡­


    when she looked down, she saw the two children looking at her curiously with their beautiful big eyes and the surrounding customers walking back and forth. she blushed and said stiffly into the microphone,¡± goodbye!¡±


    then, he hung up.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, pay the bill!¡±


    su ruowan shouted and quickly walked towards the cashier with the bag.


    jing yanxi quickly pulled jiujiu and followed him, muttering in his heart,¡± what they said on tv was true. this woman in love really changed her mind faster than flipping a book¡­


    on the other end, jing muchen¡¯s originally gentle face changed slightly when he heard this sentence. however, it was only for a moment before he immediately regained his composure¡­


    hearing the toot sound on the other end, he raised his eyelids and said without changing his expression,¡± how naughty¡­¡±


    after saying that, he hung up the phone and said to xia chengye,¡± hehe, my wife is a little too clingy¡­¡± you spoiled her too much and started to be naughty¡­¡±


    when xia chengye heard that jing muchen had actually taken the initiative to start a conversation, he said excitedly,¡± president jing and your wife are so loving. i¡¯m really envious of you¡­¡±


    jing muchen placed his hands on the back of the chair and said in a relaxed manner,¡± we¡¯re remarrying, so¡­¡± we know how to cherish each other even more¡­¡±


    upon hearing the word ¡®remarrying,¡¯ helian xun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the hands by his side unconsciously clenched into fists, tightly clenched.


    ¡°remarried?¡± xia chengye was even more surprised and started to see jing muchen in a new light¡­


    she did not expect the ceo of jingyang corporation to be so young and outstanding. he was actually such a devoted man!


    ¡°ceo jing, you¡¯re really¡­i¡¯m so impressed. in today¡¯s society, with ceo jing¡¯s identity and status, he can still maintain his initial feelings for a woman¡­ceo jing is so devoted and devoted. he¡¯s really a role model for us men!¡±


    ¡°heh.¡± his deep eyes behind the sunglasses swept across helian xun¡¯s tightly clenched fists that were turning white. jing muchen felt that his mood was quite good. he reached out to take the red wine glass that the waiter handed over, and even clinked glasses with xia chengye in a friendly manner. then, he placed it by his thin lips and took a sip.


    in the following time, the corners of his lips remained curled up.


    ¡°boss, what did you and helian xun talk about just now? did you say something to agitate him? it seemed like¡­he¡¯s in a bad mood, but his face is quite sour?¡±


    han zhen asked as he walked towards the parking lot with jing muchen.


    today, he had asked jing muchen out with the intention of watching the gossip, but who knew that his boss was so calm and could even talk and laugh with his love rival. if it wasn¡¯t for helian xun¡¯s sullen face and jing muchen¡¯s warm smile, han zhen would have really thought that jing muchen¡¯s personality had changed into a kind one¡­


    jing muchen had one hand in his hand and the other holding the remote control car key. he asked,¡± am i such a childish person?¡±


    ¡°then what¡¯s wrong with him? don¡¯t say that it has nothing to do with you¡­¡± han zhen was confused and did not believe jing muchen¡¯s words..

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Hehe, Wife Is A Little Too Clingy (2)

    chapter 220: hehe, wife is a little too clingy (2)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen glanced at him lazily.¡± take your time to guess¡­¡± i have to go home first. if 1 stay outside for too long, your sister-in-law will be anxious again¡­¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law?¡± han zhen placed his hands on his hips and raised his eyebrows helplessly. alright, another day, i¡¯ve arranged for everyone to come together. can you bring your so-called sister-in-law over to let me take a look?¡±


    outsiders might not know, but how could they not know?


    ever since he was young, jing muchen was the one who cared the most about his face¡­


    the so-called ¡®you want to save face but suffer¡¯ was probably made for jing muchen, right?


    ¡°alright.¡± after jing muchen finished speaking, he got into the car, leaving han zhen dumbfounded.


    big brother¡­ could it be that sister-in-law really had a long way to go?


    no way¡­


    han zhen quickly took out his phone and opened wechat. he entered the ¡°ambush¡± wechat group and sent a text message.


    although it was said to be an ambush from all sides, there were actually only seven people because jing muchen did not use wechat¡­


    han zhen asked,¡±brothers, after the festival tomorrow, why don¡¯t we meet up tonight?¡±


    shangguan yan said,¡±i have something to do. 1 can¡¯t go.¡±


    lu ziheng said,¡±i have something to do. 1 can¡¯t go.¡±


    yan nansheng,¡¯tm not okay. i won¡¯t go.¡±


    feng chen ¡®an,¡±i¡­¡±


    han zhen: f * ck, all of you are busy! 1 don¡¯t even want to see you! xiao an zi, are you coming?


    feng chen-an,¡±you didn¡¯t send it out just now?¡±


    feng chen-an said,¡±i¡¯m in s city now. i won¡¯t be able to return for half a year.¡±


    han zhen was speechless.


    feng chen-an:¡± i¡¯ll join you at the next gathering. have fun.¡±


    han zhen,¡±get lost!¡±


    jing muchen drove back to li garden in a good mood. when he reached home, it was almost dinner time.


    after taking out the key and opening the door, the sound of two children playing could be heard from the living room. in addition, a woman¡¯s soft voice could be heard from the kitchen, and there was also the faint smell of food¡­


    jing muchen suddenly thought of a phrase,¡¯the man is outside, the woman is inside¡­¡¯


    then, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    ¡°daddy!¡± jiujiu¡¯s sharp ears heard the sound of the door opening. when she turned around, she jumped down from the sofa excitedly and pounced on jing muchen.


    jing muchen placed the keys on the table and bent down to pick up his daughter. he spun her around in the air a few times. the little girl¡¯s hair was messy from the shaking, but she was giggling and her face was flushed with excitement.


    ¡°daddy, i miss you so much¡­¡± jiujiu kissed jing muchen on the cheek, then wrapped her arms around his neck and refused to come down¡­


    jing muchen had no choice but to carry the koala jiujiu into the kitchen.


    ¡°sir, you¡¯re back!¡± aunt qiao was kneading the dough. there was a table full of flour and a large plate of pork stuffing beside it. su ruowan was holding the dough in her hand. there were already two rows of dumplings on the chopping board. they were small and exquisite in shape.


    su ruowan raised her head to look at jing muchen. she couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had said on the phone in the afternoon. her eyes moved and her fair face suddenly turned pink¡­


    ¡°aunt qiao, are you going to eat dumplings tonight?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s tone was directed at aunt qiao, but his eyes were looking at the shy su ruowan who was wrapping dumplings with her head lowered.


    this woman really cared about her reputation¡­he had already tried to please her and knew that her favorite food was dumplings filled with meat, yet he still pretended to be shy on the phone in the afternoon¡­


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s what the young master wants to eat¡­¡± aunt qiao answered honestly with a smile..

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Hehe, Wife Is A Little Too Clingy (3)

    chapter 221: hehe, wife is a little too clingy (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen¡¯s face darkened. he turned around with jiujiu in his arms and strode out of the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± aunt qiao looked at su ruowan with a face full of embarrassment and stammered,¡± sir¡­¡± it seemed like¡­ you¡¯re not in a good mood?¡±


    su ruowan blinked innocently,¡± really? 1 don¡¯t think so?¡±


    ¡°wanwan, the pork dumplings you made are even more delicious than grandma¡¯s!¡±


    at the dining table, jing yanxi¡¯s small mouth was full of food and he didn¡¯t forget to flatter su ruowan.


    su ruowan smiled and wiped jing yanxi¡¯s mouth, her face full of love and indulgence.


    now, as long as jing yanxi said that he wanted to eat something, she would think of ways to make it for him immediately¡­


    su ruowan also knew that she seemed to be spoiling him a little, but when she thought about how she had not fulfilled her responsibility as a mother for the past five years, especially when yanyan still thought that she was an orphan, without a father or a mother¡­


    when she thought of this, su ruowan felt that no matter what she did, she could not make up for the five years of emptiness. therefore, she could only continue to give and treat him well, so that the guilt in her heart would lessen a little.


    however, this kind of behavior seemed a little dazzling in someone¡¯s eyes¡­


    ¡°i want to eat rice!¡± jing muchen said coldly.


    su ruowan looked at him in a daze.


    ¡°little uncle, why are you so difficult to please?¡±jing yanxi picked up another dumpling with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. he did not forget to take revenge on jing yuchen.


    jing muchen glanced at him and said,¡± 1 want to eat rice.¡±¡±


    aunt qiao immediately stood up when she heard that.¡± sir, i¡¯ll go make rice for you now¡­¡± by the way, what would sir like to eat?¡±halfway through, she turned around and asked.


    ¡°meat.¡± the only answer she got was a stiff word.


    jing yanxi was eating happily, but when he saw his little uncle¡¯s unhappy face, he was delighted and ate a few more dumplings until his stomach was full. only then did he put down his chopsticks.


    in the end, jing yanxi suddenly had a stomachache at night. he curled up on the sofa and wailed non-stop.


    su ruowan was anxious and wanted to send jing yanxi to the hospital.


    jing muchen said coldly,¡± just make a trip to the toilet.¡±¡±


    su ruowan could only help jing yanxi, who had been rubbing his stomach, run to the toilet and squat on the toilet bowl. in the end, after squatting for a long time, nothing came out¡­


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ it hurts¡­aiyo¡­ aiyo¡­¡± jing yanxi dropped the golden bean in pain.


    su ruowan saw that jing yanxi was crying from the pain and her eyes quickly turned red. she carried jing yanxi and walked to jing muchen.¡± yanyan is in so much pain. 1 have to send him to the hospital immediately¡­¡±


    jing muchen glanced at the little woman who was exuding a motherly glow and frowned. he then reached out to take jing yanxi from su ruowan¡¯s arms and strode towards the door.


    ¡°mommy, jiujiu wants to go!¡± when jiujiu saw her brother crying like that, she was anxious to follow him.


    ¡°baby, be good. brother yanyan went to the hospital to see the doctor. he¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡±


    ¡°jiujiu wants to go too!¡± she frowned, but her tone was firm.


    su ruowan saw that jing muchen had already pushed open the door and walked out. she could only reach out to help jiujiu and immediately follow him.


    in the night, the silver-gray range rover sped toward the children¡¯s hospital.


    in the car, su ruowan sat in the back seat and hugged jing yanxi, who was still wailing non-stop.. she touched his little red forehead from crying while tears fell from her heart¡­

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: My wife is a little too clingy (4)

    chapter 222: my wife is a little too clingy (4)


    translator: 549690339


    if she could, she really wished that she could bear all the pain for him¡­


    jiujiu, who was beside her, also leaned against her tightly. her big black eyes were filled with uneasiness and fear.


    in the vip department of the children¡¯s hospital.


    after a checkup, jing yanxi was diagnosed with acute appendicitis.


    when su ruowan heard this, she was also shocked and her heart trembled. she secretly rejoiced that the time was timely.


    the doctor gave jing yanxi conservative treatment. he prescribed some medicine and went through the hospitalization procedures.


    however, when jing yanxi saw the needle during the infusion, he started to get scared. he lay there and struggled while wailing.


    ¡°mom and dad, hurry up and hold the child¡¯s hands and feet. otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be able to get the injection.¡±the nurse instructed jing muchen and su ruowan as she watched jing yanxi struggle.


    jing muchen held down jing yanxi¡¯s little hands and feet that were flailing around wildly. su ruowan¡¯s heart ached as she comforted him gently by his ear,¡± yanyan, be good. let the nurse finish the injection and your stomach won¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡±


    jing yanxi couldn¡¯t move. when the needle was inserted into his blood vessel, he cried out loud.


    at the same time, perhaps due to the telepathic connection between the twins, jiujiu, who was hugging jing muchen¡¯s thigh, also burst into tears.


    jing muchen¡¯s face darkened. he shouted at the nurse who was giving him the injection,¡± can you be gentler?!¡±¡±


    the nurse was so frightened by the cold accusation that she trembled. the needle in her hand tilted, and jing yanxi cried even louder in pain.


    seeing jing yanxi crying so hard that the veins on his forehead popped out and his entire face was red, su ruowan¡¯s heart ached so much that her tears fell¡­


    after the nurse finally finished the injection, su ruowan heaved a sigh of relief. she picked up the iv drip bottle and jing muchen carried jing yanxi into the


    vip ward.


    jing yanxi was lying on the white hospital bed with an iv drip. after a while, he fell asleep because he was tired from crying. there were still tears on his small face, and his small eyebrows were tightly locked together. he looked extremely pitiful.


    su ruowan sat on the stool beside the bed and took out a wet tissue to gently wipe away the tears on his small face¡­


    today, she had been running around outside for the whole day and had not rested at all. in addition, jing yanxi had been in an extremely nervous state ever since she fell sick. her body was still very weak after she was injured. after helping jing yanxi wipe his tears, su ruowan placed both hands on the bed and felt a wave of dizziness in her head.


    suddenly, a warm hand was placed on her shoulder. then, she was lifted into the air.


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan let out a cry of surprise. her head was dizzy and her body was already leaning against a familiar and warm embrace.


    jing muchen carried her to the bedside where the family members were accompanying her. he placed her on the bed and covered her with the blanket.


    su ruowan looked at him with a pair of big eyes, her expression somewhat absent-minded.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take care of yanyan. rest well.¡±jing muchen lowered his head and whispered in her ear. he placed a hand on her soft head and kissed her smooth forehead.


    ¡°daddy, mommy, play kiss¡­shameful face, i¡¯m a coward jiujiu, who had been following behind jing muchen like a little tail, grinned.


    jing muchen turned around and carried jiujiu onto the bed.¡± baby, sleep with mommy for a while too, okay?¡±¡±


    jiujiu obediently turned her small body to the side and placed a small hand on su ruowan¡¯s arm protectively,¡± daddy, will brother yanyan be fine after jiujiu wakes up?¡±

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (5)

    chapter 223: hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (5)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen smiled and stroked her soft black hair, nodding his head.


    the mother and daughter closed their eyes. not long after, they heard the sound of faint and even breathing.


    jing muchen gently walked back to jing yanxi¡¯s bed and looked at the drip hanging on the wall. he sat down and waited quietly.


    su ruowan was woken up by the sound of people talking. when she opened her eyes, she saw the attending doctor talking to jing muchen. she got anxious and stood up abruptly. she felt dizzy again and her body swayed. she put her hands on the bed in time to prevent herself from falling down.


    jing muchen heard the commotion and looked over. when su ruowan lifted the blanket and got out of bed, jing muchen had already walked over.¡± are you dizzy again?¡±


    su ruowan could not care less about his question. she looked at the doctor and asked anxiously in a low voice,¡± doctor, how is the child?¡±


    the doctor smiled and replied,¡± don¡¯t worry. her body temperature is normal. continue the infusion and stay in the hospital for two more days for observation. if the inflammation is reduced, she won¡¯t need surgery.¡±¡±


    su ruowan nodded and felt relieved.


    the doctor looked at jiujiu who was lying on the hospital bed again and reminded her kindly,¡± mom and dad, just leave one of us here to take care of the child. also, there are many germs in the hospital. be careful not to let the other child get sick too¡­¡±


    after the doctor left, su ruowan said,¡± i¡¯ll stay. you can take jiujiu back to sleep.¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at her with a frown. he walked past her, picked up jiujiu who was still sleeping, and walked out of the door. his tone was light, but there was no room for discussion.¡± i¡¯ll send you back.¡±¡±


    when he reached the door, he realized that su ruowan did not follow him. he turned around and looked at her,¡± what are you waiting for?¡±


    su ruowan didn¡¯t move. her mouth was still mumbling,¡± i¡¯ll stay and take care of yanyan. you¡¯re a grown man, i¡¯m not too assured¡­¡±


    it was not that she did not notice the interaction between jing muchen and jing yanxi. she always felt that this father of hers was not very reliable. every day, he would either talk coldly to jing yanxi or bicker with him¡­


    jing muchen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her words. he held jiujiu in his arms with one hand and walked back. he grabbed su ruowan¡¯s wrist with the other hand and walked towards the door.


    his grip was very strong. su ruowan¡¯s head was dizzy as he pulled her all the way to the outside of the ward¡­


    even when she got into the car and sat in it, her head was still a little muddled.


    on the way, jiujiu woke up. she blinked her big eyes and found herself in su ruowan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°mommy, where¡¯s yanyan?¡± she asked softly.


    su ruowan opened her tired eyes and said gently,¡± brother yanyan is still in the hospital. let¡¯s go see him tomorrow, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± jiujiu pouted. although she was a little worried, she still obediently nestled back into su ruowan¡¯s arms.


    when they arrived at li garden, jing muchen got out of the car first. he walked to the back seat and opened the door. he picked up jiujiu with one hand and pulled su ruowan into the elevator with the other.


    su ruowan looked at jiujiu¡¯s curious eyes, as if she had been looking at her hand that was holding jing muchen¡¯s. she felt a little embarrassed and secretly tried to pull her hand away.


    unexpectedly, jing muchen looked at her and narrowed his eyes. he opened his fingers and inserted them between her slender fingers. his well-defined fingers closed slightly and held her small hand firmly in his palm.


    when the elevator arrived, jing muchen brought the mother and daughter to the door.¡± help me get the room key..¡±¡±

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Hehe, Wife Is A Little Too Clingy (6)

    chapter 224: hehe, wife is a little too clingy (6)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan glanced at him and saw that he really couldn¡¯t move his hand, so she reached out her empty hand and inserted it into his pocket¡­


    after touching for a long time, su ruowan said,¡± no¡­¡±


    jing muchen turned around and su ruowan reached into his other pocket before she found the key.


    ¡°open the door.¡± jing muchen¡¯s voice was calm as he directed her.


    after su ruowan opened the door and waited for him to come in with jiujiu in his arms, she closed the door again.


    aunt qiao walked out of the house with a coat draped over her shoulders. she asked with concern,¡± mr. jing, miss su¡­¡± is the young master alright?¡±


    su ruowan turned around and said,¡± it was acute appendicitis. luckily, she was sent to the hospital early. she¡¯s in the hospital on an iv drip now.¡±¡±


    ¡°mm. mr. jing, do you need me to take care of the young master?¡±aunt qiao recommended herself.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, auntie qiao¡­¡± su ruowan declined. she still wanted to take care of jing yanxi herself.


    before she could finish, jing muchen, who had sent jiujiu back to the bedroom and came out again, said,¡± i¡¯ll go to the hospital later.¡±¡±


    then, he looked at su ruowan with a sharp look in his eyes.¡± your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. rest well at home and take care of jiujiu.¡± also¡­¡±


    he looked deeply at su ruowan and said coldly,¡± he is my son. i will not eat him.¡±¡±


    with that, he picked up the key and left.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and aunt qiao¡¯s comforting voice rang in her ears,¡± mr. jing is very good to little young master. you can rest assured with him taking care of you¡­¡± by the way, i¡¯ll go cook some porridge now and send it to the young master tomorrow morning. the young master will definitely not be used to the porridge in this hospital. i¡¯ll cook it a little softer so that it¡¯s easier to digest¡­¡±


    ¡°thank you, auntie qiao.¡± su ruowan did not decline. her body had not fully recovered. yanyan also needed someone to take care of him in the hospital. she also had a daughter at home¡­she must not fall.


    thinking of jing muchen¡¯s slightly emotional words just now, su ruowan pursed her lips.¡± what a stingy person¡­


    she slept soundly and when she opened her eyes again, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.


    she quickly washed herself and jiujiu, took the chicken porridge that auntie qiao had prepared, and took jiujiu to changde¡¯s car to rush to the children¡¯s hospital.


    just as they arrived at the door of the vip ward, su ruowan was about to push the door open with jiujiu when she heard voices coming from inside. she turned around and had already brought jiujiu to the wall outside. she held jiujiu¡¯s small hand tightly and listened to the conversation inside. she did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    inside the house.


    old master jing, jing shaofan, li menting ting, and li muchen were all present.


    jing yanxi had already woken up. his face was pale and he was lying on the hospital bed gloomily. his hand was still on an iv drip.


    beside him, li menting looked at him with reddened eyes and kept scolding him.


    ¡°you said you wanted to bring yanyan out to live. alright, i promise you¡­ in the end, is this how you take care of him? it was a big festival today. such a young child, only five years old, had to spend his days in the hospital¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡±


    jing muchen stood at the side with a calm expression and did not say a word.


    old master jing snorted and did not even look at jing muchen. he taunted,¡± i think it¡¯s already good enough that he can take care of himself¡­¡± hmph hmph¡­¡±


    ¡°chen chen, 1 think if it doesn¡¯t work, after yanyan recovers and is discharged, you and yanyan can move back to the old house, okay?¡±li menting wiped her tears and suggested..

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Hehe, Wife Is A Little Too Clingy (7)

    chapter 225: hehe, wife is a little too clingy (7)


    translator: 549690339


    when su ruowan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    jiujiu frowned in pain. however, when she saw her mommy hiding outside with her, she guessed that she was playing hide-and-seek with the old grandpas and grandmas inside. he couldn¡¯t let them find out! hence, she obediently endured it and did not dare to make a sound.


    jing muchen raised his eyes lazily. however, before he could say anything, jing yanxi, who was lying on the bed, said weakly,¡± grandma, yanyan doesn¡¯t want to move back¡­¡±


    if she moved back, it would be even uglier. instead, she would have to see that annoying weak duck every day! he did not want to move back!


    ¡°you child!¡± li menting looked at jing yanxi¡¯s pale face and said,¡± why is luoya still not back yet?¡± don¡¯t starve my good grandson¡­¡±


    outside the door, su ruowan heard the sound and looked down at the thermos flask in her hand¡­


    at this moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the other end of the hospital corridor. su ruowan looked up and saw zhang luoya wearing a white suit with a pair of sky-blue tights. she was smart and beautiful, and she was carrying a bag of takeout as she walked over quickly.


    su ruowan did not have time to react. she quickly turned around and pulled jiujiu to walk forward. from the corner of her eye, she saw the door of a ward open. when she heard the sound of high heels coming from behind, she had a thought and immediately pulled jiujiu in.


    zhang luoya came back with the porridge. suddenly, she saw a woman hiding outside jing yanxi¡¯s ward. she narrowed her eyes. before she could take a closer look, the woman turned around and left with the little girl. she quickly walked into the ward in front of her.


    he must have come to the wrong house, right?


    zhang luoya frowned and walked to the ward. she pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°yanyan, 1 bought delicious food. are you hungry?¡±zhang luoya walked over with a warm smile and placed the takeout bag on the table.


    li menting stood up and took out a clean bowl. she opened the lid of the takeout box and filled it with a small bowl. then, she sat back on the bed and began to feed jing yanxi porridge.


    ¡°chen chen, what did the doctor say?¡± jing shaofan asked.


    jing muchen said,¡± stay in the hospital for observation for two days. if the inflammation is gone, you can be discharged.¡±¡±


    ¡°well, that¡¯s good.¡± jing shaofan nodded.¡± let¡¯s do it this way. chen, we¡¯ll take turns to take care of yan yan. if you¡¯re busy at the company, you can go ahead. don¡¯t delay your work.¡±¡±


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± alright.¡±


    su ruowan brought jiujiu into a ward quickly. after entering, she immediately closed the door. one of her hands was still touching her heart, which was beating rapidly.


    zhang luoya almost saw him¡­she thought with lingering fear.


    ¡°su anjiu?¡± a childish voice sounded.


    su ruowan raised her head and saw a little boy sitting on the bed. he was about four or five years old, with slightly curled curly hair and delicate facial features on his fair and tender face. although he didn¡¯t have any expression, it had to be said that he was a very beautiful boy.


    jiujiu looked up and smiled, revealing her pearly whites.¡± gao xiaobai!¡±


    after breaking free from su ruowan¡¯s hand, the little girl actually walked over to the bedside. she looked at gao xiaobai who was wearing the same clothes as jing yanxi and asked innocently,¡± gao xiaobai, are you sick too?¡±¡±


    gao xiaobai put down his pad and nodded coolly..

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: My Wife Is A Little Too Clingy (8)

    chapter 226: my wife is a little too clingy (8)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan saw that this little patient knew her daughter. she slowly let out a breath and walked over to greet her,¡± hello, little friend. are you and jiujiu classmates?¡±


    ¡°yes, i am. hello, auntie.¡± gao xiaobai¡¯s answer was still brief.


    su ruowan looked around and casually asked,¡± where are your parents?¡±


    ¡± mommy went to work. i didn¡¯t come. i didn¡¯t see daddy¡­¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. so this was also a child without a father? su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but think of yan yan and jiu jiu¡­ ¡°uh¡­ your name is gao xiaobai, right? little bai, are you hungry? have you had breakfast?¡± su ruowan asked with concern.


    she had originally brought aunt qiao¡¯s chicken porridge for yan yan to eat, but a large group of people from the jing family came to the house. it seemed that she had no chance to send it over again¡­moreover, she saw that zhang luoya had already bought a takeaway porridge¡­


    gao xiaobai nodded, then shook his head.


    mommy went to work early in the morning, and the servants at home took leave. he was still hungry¡­


    ¡°just in time¡± su ruowan placed the thermos cup in her hand on the table at the side and took out a small bowl from inside. she poured the porridge in and said,¡± aunty brought chicken porridge from home. student xiao bai, do you want a bowl?¡±¡±


    she picked up the small bowl and scooped up a spoonful. she put it to her lips and blew on it before bringing it to gao xiaobai¡¯s pink lips.


    ¡°hurry up and open your mouth. be good.¡± su ruowan thought he was shy and coaxed him.


    gao xiaobai glanced at su ruowan and then turned to look at su anjiu. his big, intelligent eyes blinked and he finally opened his small mouth.


    ¡°gao xiaobai, is my mother¡¯s porridge delicious?¡±jiujiu asked happily.


    gao xiaobai carefully chewed on her head and gently nodded. jiujiu smiled even more happily.


    su ruowan fed him spoonful after spoonful. very quickly, the entire bowl of porridge was finished.


    ¡°thank you, auntie. i¡¯m full.¡±gao xiaobai thanked him politely.


    su ruowan smiled and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his cute little curly hair,¡± little white is so obedient!¡±


    after tidying up the thermos flask and small bowl, su ruowan walked into the sink in the inner room to wash them.


    after she was done, she looked at the time. it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, so she said to jiujiu, who was still trying to chat with gao xiaobai,¡± baby, let¡¯s go home first and say goodbye to brother xiaobai.¡±¡±


    jiujiu obviously didn¡¯t want to go back so soon. she had just said a few words, and gao xiaobai hadn¡¯t replied yet¡­


    she pouted and looked at su ruowan. seeing su ruowan¡¯s determined face, she could only wave her little hand at gao xiaobai,¡± gao xiaobai, take care of yourself. i¡¯m going home with mommy first.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± gao xiaobai nodded.


    only then did su ruowan realize that this child was a little strange. he spoke briefly but was very polite. that pair of big eyes also seemed to carry a kind of maturity that did not belong to this age¡­


    thinking about what he had said about never seeing his father¡­


    su ruowan sighed in her heart. she held jiujiu and turned around, preparing to leave.


    at this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly opened.¡± xiao bai! xiaobai, i¡¯m coming!¡±


    a familiar female voice was heard. su ruowan took a look and saw a pretty woman dressed in an office suit¡­


    ¡°gao xiaoxiao!¡±


    ¡°su ruowan!¡±


    after a while, she said,¡± it¡¯s really you¡­¡± the two of them spoke in unison again, and then they looked at each other and smiled..

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (9)

    chapter 227: hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (9)


    translator: 549690339


    gao xiaoxiao did not expect to see su ruowan, whom she had not seen for a few months, in the hospital. ever since the last time they parted, many things had happened in her life and she had never had the chance to look for su ruowan again¡­


    however, right now¡­she smiled embarrassedly at su ruowan and then quickly walked to the side of the bed. she said coquettishly,¡± boohoo, little bai baby, mommy is here! does it still hurt?¡±


    su ruowan looked at her intimately hugging the expressionless gao xiaobai in her arms and kissing him again and again. her tone was also extremely intimate¡­


    mommy? so gao xiaoxiao was gao xiaobai¡¯s mother. could she be a single mother like him?


    ¡°mommy, you skipped work again.¡± gao xiaobai wiped the saliva off his face and asked calmly.


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ xiao bai, mommy is just worried about you! don¡¯t worry, the company has an hour of rest time at noon. mommy said that she had a client and came out early. 1 can accompany you for lunch before going to work¡­¡± gao xiaoxiao coaxed the young patient and placed the takeaway box in her hand on the table.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already eaten.¡± gao xiaobai said and pointed at su ruowan with his little finger,¡± this auntie gave me chicken porridge.¡±¡±


    gao xiaoxiao turned around, her face full of gratitude.¡± ruowan, i really didn¡¯t expect that after so long we haven¡¯t met, you¡¯re still so good!¡±


    ¡°xiao bai and my daughter are classmates¡­coincidentally, my son is also hospitalized next door, so¡­¡± su ruowan explained with a smile.


    ¡°your son? wow, so this is your daughter? it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± gao xiaoxiao looked at jiujiu, who was as delicate as a glutinous rice ball. she couldn¡¯t help but bend down and pinch her smooth little face.¡± when is your daughter¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ¡°jiujiu¡¯s birthday is july 3rd.¡±


    ¡°wow, then xiao bai is the older brother, and jiu jiu is the younger sister¡­¡± gao xiaoxiao looked at her son¡¯s handsome face and then looked at jiujiu¡¯s beautiful little face. she said to su ruowan,¡± can your jiujiu be my daughter-in-law?¡±


    ¡± ah¡ª¡± su ruowan was really stunned by gao xiaoxiao¡¯s unreasonable behavior. she just found out that she had a son, and now she wanted to marry her daughter¡­


    gao xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said helplessly,¡± mommy, can you not ask me to marry a girl younger than me? i¡¯m under a lot of pressure like this¡­¡±


    jiujiu pouted when she heard that. she was a little happy. so brother xiaobai doesn¡¯t like me¡­


    ¡°little brat!¡± gao xiaoxiao turned around and scolded her with a smile. she then explained to su ruowan,¡± ruowan, i¡¯m really sorry. actually, this child, xiao bai, doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. it¡¯s just that he¡¯s more straightforward when he speaks¡­the little princess is so beautiful. if you don¡¯t want her, then you¡¯re unlucky. tsk!¡±


    seeing that gao xiaobai ignored her and lowered his head to play with the pad, gao xiaoxiao rushed over and grabbed the pad, throwing it aside.¡± xiaobai, don¡¯t play with the pad. it¡¯s not good for your eyes. if you¡¯re short-sighted, you won¡¯t be handsome¡­¡±


    hearing that, gao xiaobai rolled his eyes impatiently.


    su ruowan laughed and said,¡± xiao bai¡¯s personality is quite special!¡±


    thinking of jing yanxi¡¯s mischievous appearance, su ruowan suddenly felt that jing yanxi and gao xiaobai would definitely become good friends.


    ¡± haha!¡± gao xiaoxiao laughed proudly.¡± maybe his genes are too good. anyway, i wasn¡¯t like this when i was young, haha¡­¡±


    gene? just as su ruowan was about to speak, the phone in her hand rang. she picked it up and saw the flashing¡± jing muchen is calling¡± on the screen. she glanced at gao xiaoxiao and said,¡± xiaoxiao, i¡¯m sorry, 1 have to take this call first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (10)

    chapter 228: hehe, my wife is a little too clingy (10)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± gao xiaoxiao waved her hand and sat by the bed to eat lunch.


    ¡°hello,¡± su ruowan picked up the phone.


    ¡°where? did you come to the hospital?¡± his surroundings were very quiet. he should not be in the ward.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and said,¡± i went over just now. in the end, i saw that your grandfather and your parents were there, so i¡­¡±


    ¡°you went back?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡± su ruowan was a little troubled.¡± i was in the ward next door and happened to meet an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°which ward is the room?¡± he asked directly.


    su ruowan looked at the room number and told him. jing muchen only said ¡± wait¡± before hanging up.


    su ruowan could only put down her phone and wait for his arrival.


    jing muchen saw that the group of people did not seem to be leaving immediately, so he found an excuse to smoke and left.


    in the smoking room, he lit a cigarette and took out his phone to dial su ruowan¡¯s number. sure enough¡­


    after hanging up, he put out the unfinished cigarette in his hand and threw it away. he pushed the door open and walked towards su ruowang¡¯s room number.


    ¡°oh right, ruowan, which company are you working for now?¡±during the waiting time, xiaoxiao asked su ruowan casually while eating.


    su ruowan shook her head and said,¡± something happened a while ago, so¡­he had never had the time to go out and look for a job.¡±


    ¡°is that so¡­¡± gao xiaoxiao nodded and picked up another mouthful of rice with her chopsticks. she said,¡± ah! our company seems to be hiring an assistant. if you¡¯re willing, give me your resume later. i¡¯ll help you send it in¡­¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡± su ruowan was a little surprised, but then she was a little embarrassed. her tone also carried a trace of helplessness as she said,¡± but, 1 didn¡¯t even graduate from university, and my work experience is also relatively shallow¡­¡±


    gao xiaoxiao did not think much of it.¡± in today¡¯s society, education is nothing! 1 see that you¡¯ve been an event planner before. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to apply for the position of assistant! when the time comes, i¡¯ll put in a few good words for you¡­¡±


    ¡°then thank you, xiaoxiao.¡± su ruowan felt that gao xiaoxiao could be considered half a benefactor to her. every time she met her, she would bring her good luck at work¡­although there were some accidents last time¡­


    after exchanging phone numbers and chatting enthusiastically, the door opened.


    when she saw jing muchen, who had an indifferent but elegant look on his face, push open the door and walk in, gao xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth instantly turned into a circle, and her two big eyes stared at him in a daze.


    ¡°daddy!¡± when jiujiu turned around and saw jing muchen, she called out in a cute voice and ran over with her short legs.


    gao xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened even more. she saw that the rumored cold and heartless jing muchen¡¯s face turned warm and friendly after he called her ¡± daddy¡±. he bent down to hug jiujiu and stood up again, meeting her surprised gaze.


    jing muchen gave her a slight nod as a form of greeting. his gaze swept across the bed and when he saw gao xiaobai sitting on the bed and looking at him, a hint of surprise flashed across his usually calm eyes. then, he looked at gao xiaoxiao inquisitively.


    but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. he walked over and took the thermos and satchel from su ruowan¡¯s hands and whispered,¡±let¡¯s go.¡±¡±then, she turned around and left the ward.


    su ruowan was stunned. she got up and said to gao xiaoxiao,¡± xiaoxiao, thank you so much for today! then i¡¯ll go back first. i¡¯ll contact you another day about work.¡±


    gao xiaoxiao came back to her senses and nodded her head gently. she watched su ruowan leave with that tall man like a little wife.


    it should have been less than three months ago. wasn¡¯t jing muchen¡¯s girlfriend zhang luoya at that time?


    at that time, su ruowan acted as if she did not know jing muchen¡­


    why did her daughter call jing muchen her father now? did that mean that she was jing muchen¡¯s wife now?


    god¡­gao xiaoxiao realized that she was completely confused.


    jing muchen carried jiujiu and stood in front of the elevator.


    su ruowan followed him and looked left and right nervously, afraid that someone from the jing clan would suddenly come out and see her.


    ¡°heh.¡± the man beside her looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed by his laughter. she pursed her lips and watched as the elevator reached the floor. then, she followed jing muchen in.


    ¡°rest well at home these two days. after yanyan is discharged, 1¡¯11 come and pick him up.¡±jing muchen suddenly said..

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: You Will Have a Mother Soon (1)

    chapter 229: you will have a mother soon (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yes.¡± su ruowan lowered her head and could only agree, although¡­she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. she kept feeling like she was a kept woman who could not see the light of day. now, she could not even see yanyan¡­


    jing muchen glanced at the desolate-looking woman but did not say anything.


    the elevator stopped on the second floor. suddenly, a large group of people rushed in from outside. su ruowan was forced to retreat until she hit the cold wall behind her. the people in front of her were still squeezing. there were even people shouting outside,¡± squeeze in more, squeeze in more¡­¡±


    su ruowan frowned. at this moment, jing muchen placed a large hand on her shoulder and leaned over with jiujiu in his arms. in an instant, a small triangular space was formed in the corner of the elevator. su ruowan was blocked by him in the corner of the elevator, but she did not feel the slightest bit of squeezing¡­


    the man¡¯s tall and spacious back was like a small but quiet world, protecting her and their daughter¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s head only reached below his shoulders. when she raised her head slightly, she could see the exquisite buttons on his white shirt and that sexy adam¡¯s apple¡­


    out of nowhere, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. the dark gray suit was a little hard, just like his personality¡­she tilted her head and leaned against the other half of his chest. the warm and clean breath hit her face, and the discomfort and uneasiness in her heart slowly disappeared¡­


    jing muchen lowered his head and only saw su ruowan¡¯s shiny black hair, smooth forehead, and that high nose bridge. her long and dense eyelashes fluttered along with her eyelids. in his arms, she looked so gentle and had a hint of a little woman¡¯s shyness.


    a hint of tenderness flashed across jing muchen¡¯s eyes as he tightened his grip on her shoulders.


    when they reached the first floor, the crowd gradually dispersed. su ruowan did not seem to notice and continued to lean in his embrace without moving¡­ ¡°still hanging around?¡± the chest beneath her slightly trembled and his mellow voice with a hint of mockery rang in her ears. su ruowan was stunned and opened her eyes.


    the elevator was empty. only he, himself, and jiujiu were still in the elevator.


    su ruowan let go of her hand and lowered her head. she said shyly,¡± 1 almost fell asleep¡­¡±


    jing muchen reached out to hold her hand and walked out. as he walked, he said lightly,¡± if you want to sleep, i¡¯ll let you sleep as much as you want when we get home¡­¡±


    su ruowan could not help but think wrongly. in an instant, she lowered her head even lower¡­


    in the vice president¡¯s office of shangguan group.


    shangguan yan was sitting on a black leather chair, a business card between his slender and beautiful fingers. his handsome and fair face had a rare hint of conflict.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± standing in front of him was pang yi, the special assistant sent by ceo shangguan to his son. the ceo said that he would help shangguan yan solve all the difficult problems and ensure that he quickly familiarized himself with all the business relationships in shangguan group in just a year so that he could take over the position of ceo of shangguan group as soon as possible.


    however, he had been standing here for a long time and was sweating profusely. he only saw his young and handsome young master frowning and not saying a word¡­


    could it be that he was trapped by love?


    he thought for a moment and finally mustered up the courage to ask,¡± president, do you have any problems that you need me to help you solve?¡±


    shangguan yan came back to his senses and realized that there was someone in front of him.¡± oh¡­¡± he put down the name card and looked at pang yi. after thinking for a long time, he said,¡± i have a friend¡­¡±


    ¡± he said it carefully.¡± once, he had sex with a drunk woman¡­do you think¡­. how should we deal with him?¡±

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: You Will Have a Mother Soon (2)

    chapter 230: you will have a mother soon (2)


    translator: 549690339


    this question was really out of the way¡­


    however, usually, the main character of the question was himself¡­pang yi suppressed the shock in his heart and answered carefully,¡± president, i think there¡¯s a 99% chance that this woman is pretending to be drunk! if she still keeps pestering me, i suggest that you give her some money to get rid of her¡­¡±


    ¡°she didn¡¯t pester me! on the contrary, she avoided it like the plague¡­¡± shangguan yan looked confused.


    pang yi nodded and said earnestly,¡± president, you¡¯re still young. you don¡¯t know how clever women are these days. this is the so-called playing hard to get¡­she must have seen that you¡¯re the future heir of the shangguan family, so she¡­¡±


    ¡°it wasn¡¯t me, it was a friend of mine!¡±shangguan yan reminded.


    ¡°oh, right, right, a friend of yours¡­¡± pang yi kept waving the white flag in his heart and could only continue,¡± so i think she¡¯s playing hard to get, so that you¡¯ll be curious about her and confused. then, you¡¯ll be constantly attracted to her and keep wanting to get close to her, understand her, and know what she¡¯s thinking¡­¡±


    shangguan yan nodded. that seemed to be the case¡­he really wanted to ask that auntie what she was thinking¡­


    ¡°by the way, ceo¡­¡± pang yi suddenly thought of a key point and said,¡± that night, did you guys take any safety measures?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡± shangguan yan was stunned. he forgot to correct pang yi¡¯s accusation and shook his head.


    ¡°aiya! it¡¯s over now¡­¡± pang yi shook his head anxiously.¡± president, what if she¡¯s ignoring you on purpose? then, one day, she¡¯ll suddenly tell you that she¡¯s pregnant with a dragon child. when it¡¯s time, she can rely on you¡­¡± if old lady shangguan were to find out about this, she would have achieved her goal¡­¡±


    shangguan yan looked at him, and his heart was in a mess. it was just one night, and he would¡­would she get pregnant?


    after sending pang yi away, shangguan yan took a look at the name card on the table and couldn¡¯t help but pick up his phone to call wu lili.


    in the end, what he heard was still the same ¡°beep beep beep¡± sound.


    jing yanxi spent an unhappy mid-autumn festival in the ward.


    he had originally agreed with wanwan that he would celebrate the mid-autumn festival with little uncle, wanwan, and jiujiu. wanwan even specially bought him his favorite five-nut mooncake that day¡­


    who knew that she would suddenly fall sick? great-grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, father, and that annoying weak duck all came to the hospital, and then¡­little uncle left and wanwan did not come to visit him anymore¡­


    in the afternoon, his aunt and uncle also came. the whole room was filled with adults talking, making him feel annoyed¡­


    jing yanxi was unhappy. he lifted the blanket and wrapped himself in it.


    outside, li menting tried to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t want to listen. he spent the entire afternoon sulking in bed. his body was stiff and numb, but he still refused to say a word.


    finally, at night, the doctors ordered everyone to go back to rest. only li menting insisted on staying in bed.


    after li menting fell asleep on the bed, jing yanxi lifted the blanket and revealed a gloomy face.


    the ward was cold and empty, with only a small light pitifully lit.


    jing yanxi imagined that he was at home now.. little uncle must be happily eating mooncakes with wanwan and jiujiu, looking at the moon¡­

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: You Will Have a Mother Soon (3)

    chapter 231: you will have a mother soon (3)


    translator: 549690339


    in the darkness, jing yanxi pursed his lips as two streams of lonely tears flowed down his face.


    li garden.


    jing yanxi didn¡¯t stay at home and su ruowan didn¡¯t have any festive mood.


    aunt qiao made a whole table full of good dishes. su ruowan only ate a few mouthfuls before putting down her chopsticks and walking back to the bedroom.


    ¡°daddy, is mommy unhappy?¡± jiujiu asked sensitively.


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan¡¯s back and turned back to pat jiujiu¡¯s little head.¡± brother yanyan isn¡¯t home, so mommy is a little unhappy.¡±¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s go to the hospital to look for brother yanyan?¡±jiujiu suggested excitedly.


    jing muchen smiled.¡± brother yanyan will be back from the hospital tomorrow.¡± jiujiu, you have to eat well. you¡¯ll be able to see brother yanyan when you come back from kindergarten tomorrow.¡±


    that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good jiujiu thought for a moment and then started eating again.


    ¡°daddy, i want to sleep with daddy. i still want to listen to daddy¡¯s story¡­¡±


    when it was time to sleep, jing muchen had just carried jiujiu back to the bed in her small room when her daughter clung onto his body. her two soft and boneless hands hugged his neck tightly, pouting her little mouth and calling out incessantly.


    jing muchen was still not used to coaxing his daughter, but in this situation, he could only hug jiujiu and coaxed her gently.¡± jiujiu, weren¡¯t you worried that mommy would be unhappy just now? be brave tonight and sleep here. daddy will go and coax mommy, okay?¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± although jiujiu was reluctant, when she thought of mommy¡­she had no choice but to let go of her little hand and lay obediently on the pink princess bed.


    after finally coaxing his daughter to sleep, jing muchen touched his daughter¡¯s delicate forehead, turned off the lights, and left the room.


    walking into the bedroom, su ruowan was lying on her side between the pure black blankets. he could only see her long black hair and the gentle and beautiful curves under the blanket¡­


    jing muchen opened the wardrobe, picked up the bathrobe and walked into the bathroom.


    after talcing a shower, jing muchen casually wiped his wet black hair with a dry towel. he untied the belt of his bathrobe and lay down on the big bed.


    he lifted the blanket and saw that su ruowan was only wearing a pink nightgown. although the style was a little conservative, it only revealed her slender and fair arms, as well as a small part of her alluring nape¡­


    jing muchen leaned close to her and placed one hand between her head and the bed to protect her. his other hand went up her smooth thighs from the hem of her nightdress¡­


    ¡°oh¡­¡± su ruowan woke up from his teasing and her breathing became heavier, but¡­


    she lay down flat and pressed one hand on his large hand that had already entered her nightgown and was resting on her abdomen. she blinked and asked softly with a hint of discussion,¡± tonight¡­¡± can i not?¡±


    yan yan was still sick in the hospital, and her heart was always like a big stone. under such circumstances, she really did not have the mood to do that kind of thing with him¡­


    however, she also knew that the needs of the underling were huge, especially since they had sex. it could be said that he would do it almost every day if he had the chance¡­


    therefore, her tone was weak¡­if he really still wanted it, she could only¡­


    ¡°alright.¡±


    su ruowan raised her eyes in slight surprise and looked at the man who had obviously reacted at this moment. his eyes were especially beautiful and narrow due to the fact that he was looking down. his thin double eyelids also softened his usual cold gaze.. as su ruowan looked at him, she gradually sank into it¡­

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: You Will Have a Mother Soon (4)

    chapter 232: you will have a mother soon (4)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen¡¯s large palm that was placed on top of her head was lowered slightly, covering her watery eyes. being looked at by her so harmlessly, his impulse would only become more and more intense¡­


    ¡°if you keep looking at me like that¡­ i¡¯m about to change my mind¡­¡± after jing muchen finished speaking, he kissed her lightly on her red lips.¡± go to sleep.¡±¡±


    with that, he stood up and walked back into the bathroom.


    after a while, she heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. su ruowan closed her eyes and felt a little relieved.


    the next day.


    xia jinzhi woke up early and left the xia residence. she arrived at st. john¡¯s kindergarten around 930 in the morning.


    it was the guard from last time again. xia jinzhi smiled politely and said,¡± hello, comrade. do you still remember me? i¡¯m here to look for my grandson.¡±


    the security guard remembered her. he had been listening to the conversation between the kindergarten¡¯s language teacher and xia jinzhi, so he immediately said,¡± you can go in.¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi nodded and finally entered the kindergarten.


    at this time, it happened to be between classes in kindergarten. xia jinzhi grabbed a child and asked for directions to the kindergarten class before she hurriedly walked over.


    she stood at the door of the big class and looked into the classroom for a long time, but she didn¡¯t see jing yanxi. she frowned and had no choice but to stand at the door and wait for class.


    after the bell rang, the children filed into the classroom from the play area outside. xia jinzhi looked at them one by one, but she still didn¡¯t see jing yanxi.


    at this moment, ms. xiaolan came in with a textbook. she saw a woman dressed elegantly standing at the door of the classroom and looking around, so she went up to her and asked,¡± hello, who are you looking for?¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi turned around and said with a smile,¡± hello, teacher. i¡¯m here to look for my grandson¡­¡± his name is jing yanxi. is he in this class?¡±


    ms. xiaolan nodded and said,¡± but he asked for leave today and didn¡¯t come to school. he seems to be sick and is in the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°are you sick?¡± xia jinzhi opened her eyes wide and her heart suddenly became anxious and angry. she also turned around and left quickly.


    teacher xiaolan looked at her back. what a strange person¡­she shook her head, picked up her textbook, and walked into the classroom.


    xia jinzhi¡¯s phone only had the jing mansion and li muchen¡¯s phone numbers saved in her address book. as she walked, she dialed li muchen¡¯s number first, but no one picked up after ringing for a long time¡­


    xia jinzhi was so angry that her hands were trembling. she immediately dialed the jing residence¡¯s residential number.


    ¡°hello, who is this?¡± the maid, aunt hui, picked up the phone.


    xia jinzhi spoke very quickly with a hint of anger,¡± i¡¯m xia jinzhi. which hospital is yan yan in?¡± what¡¯s the ward number? tell me quickly!¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± aunt hui covered the microphone and looked at old master jing, who was reading the newspaper on the armchair in the living room.


    ¡°old master, it¡¯s the eldest young master¡¯s in-law. she asked which hospital and ward the young master is in. should i tell her?¡±aunt hui asked for her opinion.


    old master jing glanced at her from behind the newspaper.¡± go ahead, it¡¯s fine!¡±¡±


    ¡°sigh, alright.¡± aunt hui agreed and told xia jinzhi the hospital and ward number of jing yanxi¡¯s ward over the phone.


    after hanging up the phone, auntie hui thought for a moment and stammered,¡± old master, i heard my in-law¡¯s tone just now. she seemed a little angry.. do you want me to call second young master and tell him¡­¡±

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: You Will Have a Mother Soon (5)

    chapter 233: you will have a mother soon (5)


    translator: 549690339


    grandpa jing was so angry that he threw the newspaper on the table.¡± it¡¯s none of his business!¡± you¡¯re not allowed to fight!¡±


    aunt hui was so frightened by old master¡¯s loud voice that her entire body trembled.¡± yes, old master.¡±¡±


    then, she went back to her room in fear.


    xia jinzhi hung up the phone and walked to the entrance of the kindergarten to hail a taxi. she then rushed towards the children¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°yanyan, come, have a bite?¡± after li menting woke up, she went to the hospital to buy a bowl of fish porridge. however, when she poured it into the bowl and blew it cold, jing yanxi refused to open his mouth.


    not only that, but he was also frowning and lying listlessly under the blanket. he did not speak and was unwilling to get up.


    at this moment, the doctor came in with a nurse. li menting stepped back slightly with the bowl in her hand, allowing the doctor to perform a routine examination on jing yanxi.


    as she watched the doctor examine her, she put down her bowl and asked uneasily,¡± doctor, may i ask¡­¡± can my grandson be discharged today?¡±


    the doctor picked up the phone and frowned.¡± how did you take care of the child? he seems to have a fever¡­¡±


    ¡°fever?¡±¡± he was fine yesterday!¡± li menting shivered in fear. this¡­ doctor, what should we do? can yanyan still be discharged today?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s observe it again. if it continues to worsen and there¡¯s suppuration, we might need to perform surgery to remove it. as parents, you have to be mentally prepared for the surgery¡­¡±


    ¡°all¡­¡± li menting was so scared that she sat on the chair.


    although medicine was very advanced now, a small appendectomy was not worth mentioning.


    however, for a five-year-old child, once he underwent surgery, the damage would still be very great¡­


    ever since jing yanxi was born, he had been pampered and had almost never suffered anything. he rarely had a cold or fever. in an old saying, his life was very good¡­


    but now, the thought of cutting her grandson¡¯s belly made her want to take the knife for him.


    the doctor prescribed some fever medicine and left after giving some instructions.


    jing yanxi was lying on the bed, his eyes still closed and his brows furrowed. li menting looked at him, feeling uneasy. finally, she called jing muchen.


    jing muchen woke up early to send jiujiu to the kindergarten and then went to the company.


    just as he was about to hold a meeting, he received a call from li menting.


    ¡°chen chen¡­sob, sob, sob, come to the hospital quickly. the doctor said that yanyan seems to have a fever. i¡¯m about to die of anxiety. come quickly and see what to do¡­¡±


    hearing li menting¡¯s anxious voice, jing muchen frowned and called fan yin, who was waiting for him to go to the meeting.¡± inform the meeting to be canceled temporarily.¡±¡±


    with that, he picked up his suit jacket and walked out.


    fan yin¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the ceo leave like the wind. he secretly gossiped in his heart,¡± it should be a call from miss smith¡­


    thinking of how the ceo rarely came to the company to work recently, fan yin couldn¡¯t help but think of an ancient poem: the spring night was short and the sun rose high. from then on, the king did not go to court early.


    shaking his head, he resigned himself to his fate and walked back to his office. he sent an email to cancel the meeting¡­


    while li menting was frowning and trying to persuade jing yanxi to take his medicine, xia jinzhi finally arrived at the ward with her bag. when she saw jing yanxi lying on the bed, she rushed in, panting.


    ¡°yan yan! my poor grandson¡­¡± she rushed over and saw jing yanxi lying on the bed with a red face and a listless look. she turned around and shouted at li menting angrily,¡± how did the jing family take care of yanyan? i¡¯m a lively grandson. how could you make me sick and send me to the hospital? and you¡¯re still hiding it from me!


    if i didn¡¯t come to your door personally, were you planning to keep it a secret?¡±

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: You Will Have a Mother Soon (6)

    chapter 234: you will have a mother soon (6)


    translator: 549690339


    li yanting wrinkled her brows and held a cup of warm water in her hand.¡± mother-in-law, what are you saying? what do you mean by we¡­yanyan is my grandson. how can i not feel sorry for him¡­¡±


    ¡°what is it? humph!¡± xia jinzhi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, but her large eyes were filled with sharp accusations.¡± alright, since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll tell you. i¡¯m here today to officially inform you that old wu and 1 have decided to bring yanyan to live in shanghai!¡±


    ¡°what?¡± li menting¡¯s eyes widened.¡± what right do you have to take yanyan over?¡±¡±


    ¡°why? just because we¡¯re his grandparents!¡±xia jinzhi found a chair and sat down. she soothed the anger in her heart and said,¡± last time at all chen¡¯s wedding, old wu left in a hurry because of something that came up at the last minute. 1 didn¡¯t make myself clear. now, i¡¯ll take this opportunity to talk to you properly.¡±


    as she spoke, she pointed at jing yanxi who was lying on the bed and said,¡± yanyan is the child of ah chen and xi wen. xi wen has been away for five years, and all chen has raised yanyan alone for five years. in these five years, i know that it was not easy for all chen to take care of yanyan as a single man. he¡¯s only thirty-five years old. he¡¯s still considered young as a man. he can¡¯t spend his entire life like this just because of a marriage that had come to an abrupt end¡­¡±


    she swallowed and continued,¡± so, when ah chen told us that he wanted to remarry, we didn¡¯t say anything. we didn¡¯t blame him or complain. we understand! we support it too! however, just because he remarried and his wife did not like yan yan, he had to give yan yan to the child¡¯s uncle to raise¡­ i¡¯m sorry. as the child¡¯s grandmother, 1 can¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    only then did li menting understand the whole story. after the last wedding, she heard chen chen mention it once. because the wu family was in shanghai after all, this distant water couldn¡¯t save the immediate thirst, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart¡­


    she thought that they would give up on this idea after they returned to shanghai, but she did not expect xia jinzhi to hide in d city and not go back¡­ now, he actually came knocking on their door¡­


    li menting suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and said with a smile,¡± in-law, yanyan is the child of family jing. of course, he has to stay in family jing¡­¡± as for his little uncle, the child had liked him since he was young. he was even closer to him than all chen¡­so¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t care!¡± xia jinzhi slammed the table.¡± yanyan, 1 must go back!¡±¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± jing yanxi had a slight fever and was lying in a daze, feeling very uncomfortable. when he was completely awakened by the sound of xia jinzhi slamming the table, he was so frightened that he opened his mouth and started crying.


    ¡°yanyan, be good. yanyan, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± the two women, who were originally fighting openly and secretly, instantly stopped fighting. one after another, they rushed to the bedside to comfort the crying young master.


    ¡°can the two of you keep your voices down! 1 heard the two of you arguing downstairs! the child is in the hospital and needs to rest. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care about your own child, but you¡¯re affecting someone else¡¯s child! at such an old age, can¡¯t you have some manners!¡±a nurse in her forties, dressed in a white coat, stood at the door. her tone was stern and she criticized him mercilessly.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, nurse¡­¡±


    li menting ting turned around and apologized.


    after the nurse left unhappily, li menting walked over and closed the door. when she turned around, she saw xia jinzhi hugging jing yanxi and coaxing her, so she immediately rushed over to protect her.¡± yanyan¡­¡±


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ i don¡¯t like you guys¡­ 1 want wanwan¡­wuwuwu¡­¡± jing yanxi cried as he struggled on the bed..

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: You’ll Have a Mother Soon (7)

    chapter 235: you¡¯ll have a mother soon (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yanyan, be good. grandma is here¡­yanyan, when you recover, can you go to shanghai with grandma?¡±xia jinzhi reached out and touched jing yanxi¡¯s red forehead, coaxing him.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­wuwuwu¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi continued to coax him,¡± yanyan, when we get to shanghai, grandma will bring you out to play every day. you can eat whatever you want and play whatever you want. grandma will buy you whatever you want¡­¡±


    li menting felt nauseous and quickly expressed her opinion.¡± yanyan, don¡¯t go to shanghai. d city is better, right?¡± when you recover, grandpa and grandma will bring you to the beach to play¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­wuwuwu¡­¡±


    ¡°yanyan, what do you want? tell me, grandma will satisfy you!¡±xia jinzhi had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. she thought that as long as yanyan expressed that he was willing to go with her, then the jing family would not be in the right no matter what they said. at most, they would go to court. she had her brother xia chenglin¡¯s full help, so why would she be afraid that she would not win this lawsuit?


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ i want wanwan.,.1 want little uncle¡­¡± jing yanxi wiped away his tears and sobbed while hiccuping.


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡±


    in the midst of the chaos, a low voice came in along with the sound of the door opening.¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    li menting was overjoyed. she turned around and said to jing muchen, who had a cold expression on his face,¡± chen chen, you¡¯re here. quick, yanyan seems to have a fever. he keeps crying and refuses to take his medicine¡­¡± this mother-in-law is here.¡±


    she kept sending glances at jing muchen and pointed at xia jinzhi.


    jing muchen frowned and walked to the side of the bed. he glanced at jing yanxi, whose shoulders were trembling and face was red. he looked up at xia jinzhi. his gaze was cold and his tone was cold.¡± get out!¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi¡¯s well-maintained face froze. she did not expect that jing muchen would not care about her status as an elder at all and just ask her to leave?


    ¡°what right do you have to let me out?¡± xia jinzhi was not convinced. she was yanyan¡¯s grandmother, and jing muchen was at most the child¡¯s uncle. no matter how she reasoned, she should be the one who had to kiss him. if they wanted to go out, it should be him!


    jing muchen glanced at li menting. that gaze¡­


    li menting was shocked. she quickly walked up and grabbed his arm.¡± chen chen, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    turning around, she pulled xia jinzhi up and said,¡± in-law, let¡¯s go. let¡¯s take a walk in the garden outside¡­¡±


    seeing that xia jinzhi was still unwilling to budge, li menting softened her tone and said,¡± in-law, it was my fault just now. please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± how about this? let¡¯s not disturb the child. if there¡¯s anything to say, let¡¯s go outside and have a good talk, okay¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi glanced at her and heard jing yanxi¡¯s hoarse voice, so she followed li menting out of the ward.


    inside the ward.


    jing muchen touched jing yanxi¡¯s forehead with his big hand and took the medicine and warm water from the side with a frown.


    ¡°little uncle, why didn¡¯t wanwan come to see me?¡±jing yanxi swallowed the medicine and asked while sobbing.


    jing muchen said softly,¡± take your medicine properly. when you¡¯re better, you¡¯ll be able to see wanwan when you go back.¡±


    ¡°little uncle¡­¡± jing yanxi sniffled.¡± why did grandma bring me to shanghai?¡±


    perhaps it was because he saw jing muchen¡¯s gloomy face, he continued,¡± little uncle, help me tell grandma that i don¡¯t want to go to shanghai. i want to stay in d city¡­¡±


    ¡°got it.¡± jing muchen said as he stroked his long doll hair..

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: You Will Have a Mother Soon (8)

    chapter 236: you will have a mother soon (8)


    translator: 549690339


    li meriting and xia jinzhi were sitting on a stone bench beside the flower bed downstairs.


    xia jinzhi was still a little angry when she thought about how jing muchen had been rude to her just now. she coughed lightly and said,¡± in-law, i was a little rude just now. let me apologize to you first¡­however, i¡¯ve already expressed my intentions very clearly¡­! hope that your reeves family can consider the feelings of our wu family¡­¡±


    li menting frowned. xia jinzhi had been jumping around since a while ago. she didn¡¯t look like someone with a heart attack at all¡­


    of course, this was only her inner criticism. on the surface, she still replied politely,¡±in-law, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to consider¡­¡± yanyan is the grandson of our family. how can we let you raise him? it won¡¯t be nice if it gets out.¡±


    xia jinzhi was so angry that she stood up.¡± then, would it be better if you let little uncle raise the child?¡±


    li menting¡¯s head hurt so much that she blurted out anxiously,¡± chen chen isn¡¯t yanyan¡¯s uncle. chen chen is yanyan¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°mom!¡± a clear voice came from the side, stopping li menting from speaking.


    zhang luoya had just married into the jing family and wanted to take this opportunity to please her parents-in-law. so she went out to buy takeout porridge today. unexpectedly, she saw li menting sitting on the stone bench by the flower bed as soon as she got out of the car. she was so happy that she immediately ran over from afar to greet her.


    ¡°loya¡­¡± li menting looked at her travel-worn face and the porridge in her hand. she smiled and said,¡± you¡¯re here to buy food for yanyan again?¡± you¡¯re really¡­! already told you that i¡¯m here to take care of yanyan¡­¡±


    ¡°the company wasn¡¯t busy, so i came over to take a look. 1 was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of everything by yourself, mom¡­ grandpa¡¯s health is not good, and dad and all chen are busy¡­¡± zhang luoya looked like a filial daughter-in-law.


    when xia jinzhi saw that it was li muchen¡¯s remarried wife, zhang luoya, she snorted coldly in her heart and turned her head away. she did not even bother to greet him.


    ¡°eh, who is this?¡± zhang luoya looked at the woman who had her back to her. she seemed to be talking to her mother just now. why was she so cold when she came?


    li menting chuckled.¡± this is¡­¡± all chen¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± zhang luoya¡¯s gaze shifted to the ex-wife¡¯s mother. why was this person still loitering around d city every day?


    then, she smiled brightly.¡± mom, i bought seafood porridge from jinrui restaurant. it¡¯s delicious and easy to digest. it¡¯s suitable for patients¡­¡± doesn¡¯t yanyan like seafood the most? let¡¯s hurry up and send it up to him.¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± li menting nodded and walked towards the door with zhang luoya¡¯s help.


    ¡°wait, i¡¯ll go too.¡± xia jinzhi was thick-skinned. she picked up her bag and followed him.


    when they arrived at the ward, they pushed the door open and saw that jing muchen was not in the ward. they only saw jing yanxi lying quietly on the small bed, not crying or making a fuss. li menting and xia jinzhi were more or less relieved.


    ¡°yanyan, are you starving? auntie brought you delicious seafood porridge¡­¡± zhang luoya put the porridge on the table, as if she was taking credit for it. she opened the lid and the fragrance spread out instantly.


    ¡°auntie?¡± xia jinzhi frowned and said sarcastically,¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to be yanyan¡¯s stepmother, but isn¡¯t it a little too enthusiastic to call me auntie?¡±


    zhang luoya was stunned. li menting tried to smooth things over. all¡­ yanyan, come, i¡¯ll get some porridge for you. you must be starving after not eating for a day¡­.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: You Will Have a Mother Soon (9)

    chapter 237: you will have a mother soon (9)


    translator: 549690339


    zhang luoya pouted and cleverly did not refute.


    jing yanxi had been crying for a long time and was starving. he was relieved after being persuaded by jing muchen, so he ate two small bowls of porridge under li menting¡¯s care.


    zhang luoya was secretly happy when she saw this. she thought that she had finally broken through with her sincerity and that the little wimp had finally accepted her¡­there was a smug smile that could not be hidden in his eyes¡­


    at this moment, jing muchen pushed open the door and walked in. when he saw the three women in the room, his brows unconsciously furrowed together.


    ¡°chen chen, yanyan just ate two bowls of porridge!¡±li menting felt that she didn¡¯t take good care of yan yan last night, which caused him to have a fever. she had also been arguing with xia jinzhi for a while, and her son had seen yan yan crying¡­therefore, she reported the good news to him with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°mom, i¡¯ll take care of yanyan. you guys can go home.¡±¡±jing muchen said coldly.


    ¡°why?¡±¡± no, i want to stay and take care of my grandson!¡± li menting said.¡±


    ¡°you go, 1¡¯11 stay and take care of yanyan! ¡°xia jinzhi added.


    ¡°you!¡± li menting was furious and wanted to retort.


    ¡°all of you leave! 1 don¡¯t need you to take care of me!¡± jing yanxi shouted.


    jing muchen looked at xia jinzhi calmly.¡± there are some things that i¡¯ve said before and i won¡¯t repeat them. as for the rest, you can do as you please.¡±¡±


    after saying that, he ignored xia jinzhi¡¯s furious expression and looked at li menting. he said calmly,¡± mom, you should go back first.¡±¡±


    li menting pursed her lips. she didn¡¯t take good care of him, so she didn¡¯t have the right to say anything. moreover, whenever jing muchen spoke in such a tone, even if she was his mother, li menting would always feel an invisible pressure¡­


    therefore, she could only nod and walk to the other side of the bed to pack her things.


    ¡°jing muchen!¡± xia jinzhi¡¯s eyes reddened as she glared at jing muchen.¡± the jing family is such a bully!¡± yan yan is our wu family¡¯s child, 1 will definitely get him back! all of you¡­ just wait to go to court!¡±


    after saying that, she turned around and ran out of the ward.


    zhang luoya retracted her shocked gaze.¡± little uncle, you¡­¡± what happened to her?¡±


    jing muchen acted as if he had never heard her words before. he walked to jing yanxi¡¯s bedside and covered him with the blanket.


    zhang luoya bit her lower lip awkwardly.


    jing yanxi blinked her big beautiful eyes.¡± little uncle¡­¡± he tugged at jing muchen¡¯s sleeve. his voice was a little hoarse from crying.¡± why did grandma say that i¡¯m a child of the wu family?¡±


    wasn¡¯t he an orphan?


    li menting walked over with her bag and said angrily,¡± yanyan, don¡¯t call her grandma anymore. she¡¯s not your grandma at all¡­¡±


    jing yanxi frowned.¡± but¡­¡± she treats me quite well.¡±


    in jing yanxi¡¯s heart, li qing was the only grandmother he was willing to acknowledge because she was the second woman who treated him well without any reason or reservation, and the first was wanwan¡­


    although xia jinzhi was always educating him, she also complained to little grandpa that he was too naughty and lacked discipline¡­but¡­


    therefore, jing yanxi said very sincerely,¡± grandma, don¡¯t quarrel with grandma in the future¡­¡± otherwise, yanyan will be very sad.¡±


    li menting walked over and hugged jing yanxi affectionately.¡± yanyan is so obedient.. he¡¯s really grandma¡¯s obedient grandson¡­¡± don¡¯t worry, grandma won¡¯t be calculative with that woman¡­¡±

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: You Will Have a Mother Soon (10)

    chapter 238: you will have a mother soon (10)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°yes.¡± the little head in his arms nodded, and jing yanxi continued,¡± although 1 don¡¯t know whose child i am, and i don¡¯t know where my biological parents are, you¡¯ve always been very good to me¡­¡±


    li menting was stunned. she cupped yan yan¡¯s sad face with both hands.¡± silly child, you¡¯re a child of family jing!¡± your biological father¡­ your biological father is little uncle¡­¡±


    jing yanxi looked at li menting, then turned to jing muchen with a look of disbelief.¡± little uncle is my biological father?¡±


    ¡°yes, i am!¡± li menting¡¯s heart ached as she hugged him again.¡± what a silly child¡­¡± tears rolled down her face as she shouted at jing muchen,¡± chen chen, come over here!¡±


    jing yanxi pouted and said aggrievedly,¡±but¡­¡± i once heard grandma and dad say that i¡¯m not dad¡¯s biological son¡­¡±


    li menting pulled jing muchen over and explained anxiously,¡± yanyan, grandma said that you¡¯re not daddy¡¯s biological child because you¡¯re little uncle¡¯s biological child!¡±


    jing muchen walked over and looked at jing yanxi¡¯s big eyes that were filled with nervousness and anticipation. coupled with his long doll hair, he looked silly no matter how he looked at it. how could he have such a stupid son? he said,¡±idiot¡­¡±


    jing yanxi wondered if he really had a fever. how could his little uncle be his biological father?


    although he had originally planned to live with his little uncle¡­


    li menting rolled her eyes at jing muchen and wiped her tears. she urged jing yanxi, who was in her arms,¡± yanyan, hurry up and call me daddy. don¡¯t call me little uncle in the future, okay?¡±¡±


    she couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in her heart. if it wasn¡¯t for yanyan mentioning it today, she actually wouldn¡¯t have known that this child had actually eavesdropped on her conversation¡­she had always thought that she was an orphan because of this misunderstanding¡­it was really heartbreaking and funny¡­


    ¡°daddy?¡± jing yanxi called out and then asked,¡± are you really my father?¡±


    seeing jing muchen nod, jing yanxi¡¯s eyes started to tear up, and then he was even more furious.¡± then why didn¡¯t you want me in the past? and¡­ who is my mother? why don¡¯t you want me?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± the series of questions made li menting frown.¡± yanyan, your father didn¡¯t abandon you¡­¡±


    the woman who ran away after taking the money, li mengting had long forgotten what she looked like¡­she only remembered that his surname was su or something. however, no matter what her surname was, she had nothing to do with family jing now! so, she thought for a moment and said,¡± your mother¡­¡± uh, your mother, she¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ll have a mother soon.¡± jing muchen said.


    li menting looked at jing muchen in surprise. what he meant was¡­comforting yan yan or¡­


    zhang luaya¡¯s expression also changed. could it be that he and su ruowan were already close to a good thing?


    jing yanxi pouted in disappointment, but he immediately remembered that wanwan was now little uncle¡¯s girlfriend. what little uncle meant was¡­wanwan was going to be his stepmother?


    happy!


    jing yanxi pouted and lay down on the bed. she stuffed herself under the blanket and refused to say another word.


    ¡°yanyan? yanyan?¡± li menting watched as jing yanxi crawled back into bed like an ostrich. she felt a little helpless, but thinking about it, this was the best reaction she could have expected.


    previously, the whole family had been worried that if jing yanxi knew that he was abandoned by his father in the country, he would have a very violent temper.


    but now, it seemed that it was alright¡­the child should be able to accept this fact after some time.


    li menting sighed and patted jing muchen¡¯s shoulder.


    she picked up her bag and said to zhang luoya,¡± let¡¯s go.¡±


    when she reached the door, she thought about what xia jinzhi had said before she left. she was still a little worried and turned to jing muchen..¡± chen, about the wu family¡­¡±

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Actually, my father is not suitable for you at all (1)

    chapter 239: actually, my father is not suitable for you at all (1)


    translator: 549690339


    if this really went to court, she was not afraid of losing the lawsuit, but it might have a negative impact on jing yang if word got out.


    especially chen chen. the outside world had never known that he was once married and had such an old son¡­


    jing muchen¡¯s expression was calm.¡± don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already called uncle wu.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li menting nodded. although xia jinzhi liked to be stubborn, she had always listened to her husband. if wu wanqian could persuade her to stop thinking about it, that would be the best¡­


    ¡°by the way, if yanyan wants to eat anything, just call me and let me know. i¡¯ll get the servants at home to make it and send it over¡­¡± she looked at the small ball under the blanket and instructed.


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen replied.


    li menting nodded and left the ward with zhang luoya.


    as soon as li menting left, jing muchen closed the door and turned to jing yanxi, who was hiding under the blanket.¡± are you a turtle?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi ignored him and buried himself in the blanket.


    ¡°do you still want to see your wanwan?¡±jing muchen raised his eyebrows and used his trump card.


    jing yanxi was actually very conflicted. although he liked wanwan, it did not mean that he liked wanwan as his stepmother.jn his heart, a stepmother was the epitome of a bad person. that was why he had resolutely refused to live with li muchen back then. it was because his stepmother was that annoying weakling¡­


    ¡°i won¡¯t see you!¡± he was so angry that he roared hoarsely under the blanket. he even kicked the blanket to express his dissatisfaction.


    after a while, he heard the sound of a phone call coming from outside. jing yanxi stopped, but his little ears couldn¡¯t help but perk up.


    ¡°come to the hospital now.¡± jing muchen said from outside.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m the only one in the ward. everyone else has gone back.¡±


    ¡°en, tell changde to drive slowly on the way. i¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    jing muchen put down the phone and looked at the little ball of fur lying quietly under the blanket. he walked over and pressed the button to call the doctor.


    after a while, the attending doctor brought the nurses into the room. at jing muchen¡¯s request, a few nurses went forward and lifted the blanket. they held down jing yanxi¡¯s flailing limbs and asked the doctor to take his temperature and other tests.


    throughout the whole process, jing yan could not move because he was being held down. he had no choice but to frown and turn his face away from jing muchen.


    ¡°little friend, does your stomach still hurt?¡±the attending doctor asked kindly.


    ¡°it hurts!¡± jing yanxi said stiffly.


    the attending doctor frowned.¡± will you feel nauseous? do you feel like vomiting?¡±


    ¡°disgusting!¡± jing yanxi continued to speak passionately, her small mouth fierce.¡± i want to vomit!¡±


    ¡°tsk¡­¡± the attending doctor was put in a difficult position. he reached out and touched jing yanxi¡¯s forehead again. after a long time, he put down his hand and put away the medical record in his hand.


    as soon as the nurse let go of jing yanxi, he immediately fell down and covered himself with the blanket.


    ¡°mr. jing¡­¡± the attending doctor looked troubled. he deliberated before saying,¡± the child¡¯s body temperature was a little high in the morning, but i measured it just now and it has stabilized¡­¡± logically speaking, it had been a few days since the infusion. if there was no nausea, vomiting, fever, and other symptoms, there should be no problem¡­but¡­ this¡­


    i suggest that we continue to stay for a few more days for observation!¡±

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At

    chapter 240: actually, my father is not right for you at


    all (2)


    translator: 549690339


    after making the judgment, the attending doctor saw jing muchen finally nod his head lightly and left the ward in fear.


    the door closed again. jing muchen did not say anything. he walked to the armchair beside the table and sat down. he took out his phone and started looking at the stocks he had invested in¡­


    a burst of light but hurried footsteps faintly came from outside. after a while, su ruowan pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. she was still holding a big box in her hand. her hair was a little messy and draped over her shoulders. she was also casually wearing a thin, old knitted sweater. it was obvious that she had excitedly run over after receiving the call.


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡± su ruowan was stunned. when she opened the door, she saw jing muchen sitting on the sofa playing with his phone while the blanket on the bed was curled up into a ball. uh¡­the lump inside was¡­


    placing the big box in her hand on the table at the side, su ruowan sat on the bed and reached out to pull the blanket.


    ¡°ignore him.¡± jing muchen said coldly.


    jing yanxi, who was under the blanket, became even angrier when he heard this. before su ruowan came, he could still secretly lift the corner of the blanket to breathe in the air. now that su ruowan was sitting on the bed, he covered the blanket firmly, not letting any air in¡­therefore, he could only take deep breaths and stubbornly pull the corner of the blanket, unwilling to come out.


    ¡°yanyan, i¡¯m coming. don¡¯t you want to see me?¡±su ruowan asked gently. she didn¡¯t know why jing yanxi suddenly didn¡¯t want to see her.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to, i don¡¯t want to, i don¡¯t want to!¡± jing yanxi¡¯s muffled voice came from under the blanket.


    su ruowan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. could it be that someone from the jing family said something to the child? but¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be the case. didn¡¯t jing chen say that the jing family still didn¡¯t know about his existence?


    she turned around to look at jing muchen and asked him with her eyes.


    jing muchen did not know what to say. could he tell her that yanyan knew that he was his father, and then¡­was she angry with him now?


    hence, he only glanced at her before lowering his head and continuing to stare at his phone, as if he was not involved.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and frowned. she continued to look back at the protruding blanket.


    yan yan, who was usually clingy to her, had actually become so cold today. he even said that he didn¡¯t want to see her¡­su ruowan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do¡­


    she softened her voice and patted the blanket gently.¡± yanyan, you must be bored in the ward, right?¡± here, come out quickly. see what fun things i brought for you¡­¡±


    ¡°why do you care about me? i don¡¯t want your concern! you¡¯re going to be my stepmother! stepmothers are all bad people! she even knew how to hit children!


    don¡¯t pretend to be a good friend!¡± jing yanxi roared under the blanket.


    su ruowan was stunned. stepmother?


    jing muchen placed his phone on the table and snapped,¡± jing yanxi, you¡¯d better stop.¡±¡±


    su ruowan looked at the gloomy expression on his face and knew that he was about to lose his temper. she felt even more uneasy. she opened her arms to protect the small blanket and turned to him.¡± jing muchen, don¡¯t blame yanyan!¡±


    ¡°all of you leave! i¡¯m just a burden! since you didn¡¯t want me in the past, why are you looking for me now? just treat me as an orphan¡­¡± jing yanxi, however, was completely unaware of the danger and continued to clamor under the blanket.


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes and strode over. he reached out with his long arm and lifted the weak blanket..

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At

    chapter 241: actually, my father is not right for you at


    all (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi¡¯s little face was already red from holding his breath, but he was still screaming with an angry expression. when he saw that the blanket was gone and jing muchen was looking at him with an angry expression, he was so scared that he stopped screaming. the next second, one of his arms was grabbed by jing muchen¡¯s big hand, and his entire body was pulled to stand up¡­


    ¡°jing muchen, what are you doing?!¡± su ruowan was shocked and quickly went up to protect him like a lioness. she hugged jing yanxi¡¯s small body in the hospital gown and turned around to shout at him with her big angry eyes. then, she kept hitting his big hand that was grabbing jing yanxi¡¯s arm.¡± let go! quickly let go! don¡¯t hurt the child!¡±


    jing muchen looked at her protective expression and then at jing yanxi¡¯s frightened face. he let go of her hand with a snort.


    su ruowan held jing yanxi in her arms and rolled her eyes at jing muchen. she picked jing yanxi up and walked around the ward coaxing him.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, yanyan, don¡¯t be afraid. with me around, no one will dare to touch you¡­ ignore your little uncle¡­¡±


    jing yanxi wrapped his arms around su ruowan¡¯s neck and stole a glance at jing muchen. with su ruowan protecting him, he became bolder. he thought of the lines on television and said,¡± don¡¯t think that you can hit me just because you¡¯re my father. i can sue you in court!¡±¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and jing yanxi immediately shut his mouth again, shrinking his body into su ruowan¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°daddy?¡± su ruowan looked at jing muchen and then, with some surprise, pressed her face against jing yanxi¡¯s little ear.¡± yanyan, you called him just now¡­¡± dad?¡±


    ¡°wanwan¡­¡± after the battle just now, jing xi realized that wanwan was on the same side as him!


    so he whispered in su ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± grandma said that little uncle is my father, but¡­¡± i don¡¯t want you to be my stepmother. stepmothers are all bad guys who bully children¡­wanwan, can you not marry little uncle?¡±


    so it was like this¡­had li menting told jing yanxi about his background? did that mean that yanyan finally knew that his father was jing muchen and not an orphan?


    su ruowan smiled and said with heartache,¡± yanyan, don¡¯t worry. of course i won¡¯t be your stepmother¡­¡± because¡­¡±


    because i¡¯m your biological mother¡­


    ¡°yes.¡± jing yanxi finally felt relieved. he stole another glance at jing muchen and felt that he was safe. then, he looked at the big box on the table and asked,¡± what¡¯s that?¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan carried jing yanxi over and placed him on the bed.


    the little fellow was already five years old, so he was indeed a little heavy¡­su ruowan pinched her left arm that was already sore after a short while. she walked over and picked up the big box and placed it on the bed.¡± this is the remote control flying device that your father specially bought for you. see if you like it?¡±


    jing yanxi looked up at jing muchen and immediately lowered her head with a pout, but her little hands were already eager to open the box.


    su ruowan helped him open the box. the complicated components inside made her dizzy¡­he picked up the instruction manual at the side and began to read it carefully line by line.


    ¡°wanwan, hurry up and screw this up¡­¡± jing yanxi ordered.


    su ruowan put down the instruction manual and saw jing yanxi put a small propeller on a head with one hand and a small screw on the other hand¡­


    ¡°alright¡­¡± su ruowan took the screw from jing yanxi¡¯s hand and placed it on it according to jing yanxi¡¯s instructions. then, she tightened it with her hand..

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At All (4)

    chapter 242: actually, my father is not right for you at all (4)


    translator: 549690339


    then, under jing yanxi¡¯s instructions, she installed the other propellers.


    ¡°yay!¡± jing yanxi held the remote control and pointed at the installed aircraft.¡± wanwan, take this and put it on the ground.¡±


    ¡°good!¡± su ruowan was very cooperative as she picked up the oddly-shaped thing and carefully placed it on the empty floor under the bed.


    ¡°come back and sit on the bed.¡± jing yanxi ordered again.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and had no choice but to walk back and sit by the bed.


    jing yanxi hugged the remote control and moved from the hospital bed to su ruowan¡¯s arms. su ruowan immediately hugged his small body with both hands and saw his chubby little hands press the remote control a few times. the aircraft on the ground flew up with a whoosh¡­


    ¡°wow, yanyan is so awesome. he¡¯s flying!¡±su ruowan was even more excited than jing yanxi. so this was how this thing was played¡­


    jing yanxi raised his eyebrows and controlled the aircraft with great effort. the aircraft flew left and right, either hitting the wall or falling to the ground. how pitiful¡­


    the last time he saw gao xiaobai playing with this flying device in kindergarten, he was surrounded by a group of little girls who were all praising gao xiaobai for being awesome¡­


    when he got home, he mentioned it to his uncle. he didn¡¯t expect to own one now. it was even bigger and prettier than gao xiaobai¡¯s!


    ¡°your father bought this for you on the internet. i brought it for you as soon as it arrived today. do you like it?¡±su ruowan said again.


    jing yanxi twisted his body and said embarrassedly,¡± it¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    su ruowan reached out and pinched his perky little nose. what a cold and aloof little fellow, just like jing muchen who was so eager to save face!


    with the company of toys, time passed especially quickly.


    until jing muchen, who had been sitting silently on the sofa, suddenly stood up.


    the mother and son who were in harmony instantly reacted. su ruowan¡¯s hands subconsciously hugged jing yanxi tightly. jing yanxi pursed his small lips and looked at him warily.


    jing muchen glanced at jing yanxi and said,¡± i¡¯m going to pick jiujiu up from kindergarten and buy dinner.¡±¡±


    then, he turned around and opened the door.


    when jing yanxi saw that jing muchen was about to leave, he made a face at his back. however, jing muchen suddenly stopped and turned around. the face on jing yanxi¡¯s face froze and he could not retract it in time¡­


    jing muchen looked at him coldly and said to su ruowan,¡± give me your wallet.¡±¡±


    looking at su ruowan¡¯s puzzled expression, he coughed lightly and felt a little awkward,¡± i didn¡¯t bring my wallet¡­¡± i don¡¯t have any change on me.¡±


    su ruowan put jing yanxi down and walked over to pick up the satchel hanging on the clothes rack. she took out her lady¡¯s purse with a jingle cat pattern and handed it to jing muchen.


    looking at the small and feminine wallet in his hand, jing muchen¡¯s lips twitched a little. however, he did not say anything and turned to leave.


    ¡°right, yanyan.¡± su ruowan touched jing yanxi¡¯s shiny black hair,¡± you have a classmate called gao xiaobai. he¡¯s also hospitalized here. he¡¯s in the ward next door. should we go over and see him?¡±¡±


    she thought about how gao xiaoxiao had to go to the office every day since it was a workday. gao xiaobai must be bored if he was alone in the ward. since yan yan was in the same class as him, and they happened to live on this floor¡­


    ¡°no!¡± jing yanxi interrupted su ruowan¡¯s beautiful expectations.. he frowned and said impatiently,¡± 1 don¡¯t want to play with that merit student!¡±¡±

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At All (5)

    chapter 243: actually, my father is not right for you at all (5)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°a good student?¡± su ruowan wrinkled her nose and teased,¡± in that case¡­are you a bad student?¡±


    in school, bad students and good students were indeed incompatible¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m not a bad student!¡± jing yanxi was about to vomit blood. he just didn¡¯t like to go to class and do homework!


    ¡± wanwan, you mustn¡¯t be as shallow and childish as those girls in the class. otherwise, i¡¯ll have to consider whether i should continue being with you¡­¡± he warned him heavily.


    su ruowan was speechless.


    jing muchen picked jiujiu up from the kindergarten and drove straight to the hospital. he packed a few plates of porridge and side dishes from the restaurant downstairs and returned to the ward.


    ¡°brother yan yan, when will you recover? lingling asked about you in class today!¡±in the ward, jiujiu was carrying a small school bag. she leaned on the bed and asked jing yanxi with concern.


    ¡°en, soon.¡± jing yanxi replied perfunctorily. in fact, he did not want to go back to kindergarten at all. if he did not have to take medicine and eat porridge every day and see those adults he hated, he would rather live here every day.


    however, su ruowan could not help but think of gao xiaobai who was in the next ward. that child did not have a father and gao xiaoxiao was so busy with work. she must not go hungry like yesterday¡­


    hence, she stood up and decided to go to his ward to see him herself.


    who knew that when she walked to the next room, she found that the door of the ward was wide open and the bed was empty.


    ¡°nurse¡­¡± a nurse happened to pass by. su ruowan grabbed her and asked,¡± may 1 ask where gao xiaobai from this ward went?¡±


    ¡°gao xiaobai? oh, he was discharged from the hospital after his fever subsided last night.¡±the nurse said.


    ¡°is that so¡­¡± su ruowan smiled and was relieved.¡± thank you, 1 understand.¡±¡±


    after the nurse left, su ruowan returned to jing yanxi¡¯s ward.


    in the ward.


    jing muchen separated the porridge and side dishes and placed them on the small dining table in front of jing yanxi.


    after a while¡­


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± jing muchen raised his head and asked.


    jing yanxi was half-lying on the pillow and crossed his arms.¡± 1 want to eat lobster!¡± i want to eat meat!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re a patient. can you digest those things?¡±!ing muchen was patient, but his voice sounded impatient.


    ¡°i¡¯m already fine!¡± jing yanxi was not convinced. he had been eating porridge in the hospital for a few days, and now he wanted to vomit when he saw porridge. 1 miss the delicious food that wanwan and auntie qiao made¡­braised prawns¡­sweet and sour fish¡­


    kung pao chicken¡­


    ¡°who said that your stomach hurts just now? who said that i¡¯m nauseous?¡± jing muchen used his own words to block him. he used his chopsticks to knock on the small bowl. he raised his voice and said,¡± hurry up and eat!¡±¡±


    jing yanxi pouted and frowned. she still didn¡¯t want to eat.


    jing muchen watched him play with melancholy and slammed his chopsticks on the table. just as he was about to throw a tantrum, the door opened. jing yanxi saw su ruowan and shouted,¡± wanwan, little uncle is going to abuse me!¡±


    su ruowan frowned and looked at jing muchen, especially when she heard him slamming the table just now. she walked over and hugged jing yanxi in her arms.¡± yanyan is still sick, can you not yell at him?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi immediately curled up in su ruowan¡¯s arms and looked at jing muchen smugly.


    ¡°yanyan, come, eat quickly. only when you¡¯re full will your body recover quickly.¡±su ruowan picked up a small spoon and started to feed jing yanxi the porridge..

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At All (6)

    chapter 244: actually, my father is not right for you at all (6)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi frowned as he looked at the unpalatable porridge in front of him. he then looked at su ruowan¡¯s expectant face and could only open his small mouth.


    after dinner, su wan collected all the rubbish and picked up the bowls and chopsticks to wash them in the small kitchen.


    outside.


    after jiujiu finished her meal, she obediently took out her textbook and started doing her homework¡­


    jing yanxi was half-lying on the hospital bed with his legs crossed. he was picking his teeth with a toothpick in his hand.


    jing muchen glanced at jiujiu and then at jing yanxi. he felt a dull pain in his temples¡­


    after a while, the nurse on duty came to take her temperature.


    ¡°eh, the temperature seems to have returned to normal¡­¡±


    in the afternoon, the attending doctor had clearly instructed the young patients in this ward to be in a complicated situation and to pay attention to the changes in their body temperature at all times. this¡­


    since old master jing had visited jing yanxi in person yesterday, all the doctors and nurses in the children¡¯s hospital knew that the person in this ward was the future heir of the famous jingyang group in city d. his grandfather was also commander jing, who had fought in the army back then. therefore, the nurse did not dare to make any mistakes. she shook the thermometer hard and measured it again.


    however, su ruowan was extremely happy. she patted jing yanxi¡¯s little head and wished that she could be discharged today.


    the nurse took out the thermometer and looked at it.¡± little kid, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±


    jing yanxi shook his head.


    ¡°does your stomach hurt?¡±


    jing yanxi shook his head again.


    the nurse had no choice but to say,¡± well, her temperature is normal. let¡¯s do another checkup tomorrow. if the doctor has confirmed that the inflammation has been reduced, she should be able to be discharged.¡±


    ¡°really? that was great! thank you, nurse!¡± su ruowan happily thanked him. after the nurse left, su ruowan said to jing muchen,¡± i¡¯ll stay here tonight. yanyan should be discharged tomorrow.¡±¡±


    she was afraid that jing muchen would reject her, so she quickly added,¡± my head didn¡¯t hurt at all today and i¡¯m not dizzy anymore. i should be fine.¡±¡±


    jing muchen looked at her meaningfully.¡± are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± su ruowan quickly nodded.


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up. he walked over to the table and closed jiujiu¡¯s textbook.¡± jiujiu, come home with daddy.¡±¡±


    ¡°are mommy and brother yanyan coming home with us?¡±jiujiu raised her head and blinked her big eyes.


    ¡°baby, brother yanyan can go home tomorrow. let daddy sleep with you tonight, okay?¡±su ruowan coaxed.


    jiujiu nodded and held jing muchen¡¯s hand as they left the ward.


    at night, su ruowan wiped jing yanxi¡¯s body with a hot towel and changed into a hospital gown.


    enjoying su ruowan¡¯s gentle and meticulous service, jing yanxi smiled and said coquettishly,¡± wanwan, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    su ruowan touched his small, smooth face and smiled with curved eyes.


    she stuffed jing yanxi into the blanket and tucked him in. then, she turned off the lights and prepared to sleep.


    ¡°wanwan¡­¡± in the dim ward, yanxi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.¡± you and my brother-in-law¡­¡± uh, is my dad getting married?¡±


    su ruowan lay sideways and looked at the small figure on the small bed not far away from her.¡± yanyan, this is an adult¡¯s matter. you¡¯re still a¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re going to say that i¡¯m a child again¡­¡± jing yanxi was unhappy..¡± forget it, i won¡¯t talk to you anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At All (7)

    chapter 245: actually, my father is not right for you at all (7)


    translator: 549690339


    the room fell silent.


    after a while, su ruowan thought that jing yanxi had fallen asleep. who knew that he would suddenly say,¡± actually, my father isn¡¯t suitable for you at all. he¡¯s so old and doesn¡¯t know how to say good things. he also has a sour face all day long. other than being richer than me, in what way is he better than me?¡±


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. when jing yanxi heard her laughter, he felt very embarrassed and snorted twice.¡± i really don¡¯t understand why you women like rich old men so much, sigh!¡±¡±


    after saying that, he did not speak again.


    after a while, su ruowan heard a faint snore. she lay flat and pulled the blanket up. in the darkness, her brows were deeply knitted together.


    wu wanqian received jing muchen¡¯s call in the morning. after finishing his scenes for the day, he immediately booked a flight to d city. when he arrived at the airport, it was already past nine o¡¯clock at night.


    in order not to attract attention, wu wanqian wore a pair of sunglasses and a cap on his head. he wore a black stand-up collar jacket and black suit pants. as he walked in the airport, he still looked elegant and extraordinary¡­


    at the arrival gate, xia xiaoli, who was wearing a floral dress and a small orange suit, was bright and moving. beside her was helian xun, who was dressed casually. his handsome face looked cool with sunglasses on, but he was holding a sign in his hand. on it was written ¡°xia jinzhi¡±.


    hence, when wu wanqian walked up to her, xia xiaoli let go of helian xun¡¯s arm.¡± uncle?¡±


    wu wanqian looked at her, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes behind his sunglasses.¡± you are¡­¡±


    xia xiaoli smiled happily and walked forward. she intimately held wu wanqian¡¯s arm with both hands.¡± uncle, i¡¯m xiaoli. do you still remember me?¡±


    wu wanqian smiled and said in a gentle voice,¡± xiaoli? i remember, i remember¡­when you went to united states, you were still a little girl. now, you¡¯ve become a big girl.you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful¡­¡±


    xia xiaoli smiled brightly. she turned around and pointed at helian xun, who was walking over, and said,¡± uncle, this is my fiancee, ah xun. we¡¯re getting married on the 20th of next month. at that time, you and aunt must come to attend the wedding¡­¡±


    wu wanqian looked at the man in front of him who nodded and smiled. he was handsome and had a noble aura. he should be from an extraordinary background¡­


    he nodded.¡± alright.¡±


    it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night, but the xia residence was still brightly lit.


    in the living room, xia jinzhi and xia chenglin were still sitting and waiting.


    when she saw wu wanqian finally enter the room behind xia xiaoli, xia jinzhi pursed her lips, and her aggrieved tears instantly fell.


    ¡°wanqian¡­¡± she wiped her tears and said,¡± they won¡¯t give yanyan back to me¡­¡±


    xia chenglin nodded and smiled at wu wanqian.¡± brother-in-law, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡±


    wu wanqian walked over.¡± thank you for taking care of me these few days, big brother. i¡¯ve booked a flight back to shanghai tomorrow morning. tonight¡­¡± he might have to stay here for the entire night.¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about?¡± xia chenglin frowned slightly and said,¡± i¡¯ll leave jinzhi to you. i have to go upstairs to see your sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    wu wanqian¡¯s eyelids twitched, but the corners of his mouth remained smiling as he nodded.


    xia chenglin went upstairs. wu wanqian sat down beside xia jinzhi and handed her a few tissues.


    ¡°that jing muchen, he should at least call me auntie, but he didn¡¯t give me any face and told me to get lost in front of his mother!¡±the more xia jinzhi spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. she took the tissue and wiped her tears. she said,¡± ah chen is the one who knows manners. he has always been polite to us.¡± besides, something happened to xi wen¡¯s family after she married them. i didn¡¯t even settle the score with them when my daughter was gone. in the end, they even want the chikl.too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man, too bully man wuwuwu¡­.¡±

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: My Dad Is Actually Not Right For You At All

    chapter 246: my dad is actually not right for you at all


    (8)


    translator: 549690339


    at the side, helian xun heard the name jing muchen and couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    xia xiaoli saw that xia jinzhi was crying non-stop and felt embarrassed to continue standing there. she felt as if she was eavesdropping on someone else¡¯s private affairs¡­


    thus, she secretly tugged on helian xun¡¯s sleeve, raised her toes, and whispered in his ear,¡±all xun, let¡¯s go back first.¡±¡±


    helian xun glanced at the couple on the sofa and nodded.


    the two of them held hands and left quietly without saying goodbye.


    wu wanqian frowned.¡± jinzhi, this child, yanyan, is not close to us. if you force him to come over, it will only make the child feel conflicted towards you. even if he comes to shanghai with us, i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be happy¡­¡±


    xia jinzhi looked at wu wanqian and said indignantly,¡± he¡¯s just a five-year-old child. what does he know about kissing?¡± he had lived in the reeves family for a long time now, so of course he was close to them. if he lived with us for five years, he would definitely be close to us¡­¡±


    wu wanqian nodded and said,¡± so, don¡¯t be anxious. the jing family is big and not unreasonable. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, i¡¯ll talk to old master jing and bring yanyan over to shanghai for a period of time to nurture their relationship. then, we¡¯ll talk about raising him. wouldn¡¯t that be reasonable¡­¡± listen to me, don¡¯t make everyone unhappy¡­ after all, ah chen had just gotten married. perhaps he was just doing this as a temporary stopgap measure. and you rushed to the door so rashly. it was inevitable that they would say something unpleasant. you shouldn¡¯t be calculative with the younger generation, right?¡±


    she raised her left wrist to look at the time.¡± alright, alright. i just finished filming for a day. when 1 heard that you were wronged here, i took a plane and rushed over after work. my back and waist are aching so much. why don¡¯t¡­¡± let¡¯s go back to the room. can you help me rub it?¡± wu wanqian said with a smile.


    xia jinzhi wiped her tears away. she was already in a much better mood. when she heard him say that his back hurt, she anxiously reprimanded him,¡± who asked you to not care about your life? you¡¯re already so old, but you still have to take on endless scenes all day long¡­what are you doing?¡±


    as she spoke, she stood up and held wu wanqian with both hands as she walked towards the guest room where she slept.


    the next morning, at the children¡¯s hospital.


    after the attending doctor finished examining jing yanxi¡¯s body, he looked at the nervous su ruowan and said,¡± the inflammation has subsided. you can be discharged today.¡±¡±


    ¡°thank you, doctor!¡± su ruowan also finally put down a big rock in her heart.


    after the doctor left, su ruowan called jing muchen to tell him the good news.


    jing muchen had just dropped jiujiu off at the kindergarten. after answering the call, he drove straight to the children¡¯s hospital.


    after confirming that jing yanxi could be discharged, jing muchen went downstairs to settle the discharge procedures.


    su ruowan finished packing her things. she held jing yanxi¡¯s small hand with one hand and held his precious flying device with the other. just as she walked out of the vip ward, a woman¡¯s voice was heard,¡± yanyan, grandma is here¡­¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. she turned around and saw a noble lady in her fifties walking over in a hurry. behind her was a gentle and elegant man.


    as jing yanxi blurted out¡± grandpa ¡°, su ruowan suddenly let go of jing yanxi¡¯s small hand.


    ¡°yanyan!¡± xia jinzhi rushed over and pulled jing yanxi into her arms.. she looked at su ruowan warily,¡± who are you? why are you pulling my grandson?¡±¡±

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Actually, My Father Is Not Right For You At All (9)

    chapter 247: actually, my father is not right for you at all (9)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan opened her mouth,¡± i¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma, she¡¯s wanwan.¡± jing yanxi raised her head and said in xia zhizhi¡¯s arms.


    wu wanqian walked over and took off her sunglasses.¡± jinzhi, what happened?¡± ¡°grandpa!¡± jing yanxi called out sweetly and pounced on wu wanqian¡¯s thigh.


    wu wanqian lowered his head and smiled as he patted jing yanxi¡¯s little head.¡± yanyan, are you feeling better?¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, wanwan was about to take me out of the hospital!¡±jing yanxi turned around and held su ruowan¡¯s hand. he introduced her to wu wanqian,¡± grandpa, this is wanwan.¡±¡±


    wu wanqian looked at the woman who had not spoken. in the end, when he saw su ruowan¡¯s face, his expression could not help but freeze¡­


    su ruowan was also stunned. she didn¡¯t expect jing yanxi¡¯s grandfather to be the famous uncle qian. she was her favorite uncle actor!


    this was the first time she saw the actor she liked in real life. he seemed younger than he looked on screen¡­he did not look like an old man in his fifties at all.su ruowan¡¯s heart leaped with joy as she thought about it. she couldn¡¯t help but let out a glow of admiration in her eyes.


    when xia jinzhi saw wu wanqian and su ruowan looking at each other, she anxiously took a step forward and pulled wu wanqian¡¯s arm.¡± hubby!¡±¡± do you know her?¡± she asked, intentionally or unintentionally.¡±


    wu wanqian came back to her senses.¡± oh¡­l don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°are you uncle qian?¡± su ruowan asked excitedly.


    wu wanqian smiled and nodded.¡± i am. may i know who you are¡­¡±


    ¡°i really like the movies and tv series you¡¯ve filmed. i¡¯ve watched every one of your movies. i¡­ i¡¯m your brainless fan!¡± su ruowan said excitedly.


    only then did xia jinzhi let out a sigh of relief. she rolled her eyes at su ruowan. she was dressed in plain clothes and dressed so casually. she did not even put on makeup. she must be a servant hired by the jing family¡­


    she didn¡¯t care anymore. she lowered her head and asked jing yanxi,¡± yanyan yan, grandma is going back to shanghai today. when grandma comes back to d city in a while, can i visit you?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi rolled his big eyes and nodded noncommittally.


    su ruowan still couldn¡¯t control her excitement. she took out her fake phone and switched it to taking photos. she bent down and stuffed the phone into jing yanxi¡¯s hands.¡± yanyan, help me take a photo with your grandfather.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes, but he still took two steps back with his phone.


    su ruowan smiled embarrassedly at wu wanqian,¡± uncle qian, may i take a photo with you?¡±¡±


    wu wanqian looked at the clean and beautiful su ruowan in front of him. the hope in her eyes made him unable to refuse, so he nodded and said,¡± sure.¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi was a little impatient, but she didn¡¯t say anything. she watched as su ruowan timidly stood beside wu wanqian. there was about half a person¡¯s distance between them. she made a silly victory gesture with two fingers.


    ¡°alright.¡± after jing yanxi finished filming, her phone suddenly rang loudly.¡± you are my little girl, little apple. i can¡¯t love you too much. your red little face warms my heart. it lights up my life.¡±


    su ruowan awkwardly walked over and picked up her phone. she said to wu wanqian and xia jinzhi,¡± sorry, i have to take this call¡­¡±


    ¡°hello?¡±


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you coming down?¡± jing muchen asked impatiently.


    ¡°oh, it¡¯ll be ready soon. wait a little longer.¡±su ruowan hung up the phone.


    before she could say anything, xia jinzhi said,¡± take yanyan down first. don¡¯t let the jing family wait too long.¡±¡±


    then, he glanced at jing yanxi, who was only wearing a thin shirt. he frowned and ordered,¡± take off your coat and put it on yanyan. don¡¯t let my grandson catch a cold again. can you bear the responsibility?¡±¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± su ruowan took off her coat and wrapped it around jing yanxi. she picked him up and nodded at the two of them,¡± then¡­¡± we¡¯ll be leaving first. goodbye..¡±

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (1)

    chapter 248: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡± goodbye, grandpa. goodbye, grandma.¡± su ruowan carried jing yanxi and left. the little guy lay on her shoulder and waved his little hands at wu wanqian and xia jinzhi.


    after su ruowan carried jing yanxi into the elevator, xia jinzhi pursed her lips and explained bitterly,¡± 1 don¡¯t want to see the jing family!¡±


    wu wanqian smiled and patted her hands on his arms. he said gently,¡± then we¡¯ll sit here for a while before leaving. anyway, we have enough time to go to the airport.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± xia jinzhi nodded, and the two of them walked to the hospital corridor and sat down to wait.


    after completing the discharge procedures, jing muchen had already driven the range rover to the hospital and was waiting downstairs.


    when he saw su ruowan struggling to carry jing yanxi out of the elevator, his thick eyebrows furrowed but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    she leaned over and opened the back door. su ruowan bent down to let jing yanxi in and then sat in the back seat.


    the car door closed, and the silver range rover slowly drove away from the children¡¯s hospital.


    in the car.


    su ruowan used her hand to push jing yanxi¡¯s long doll hair up, revealing the little guy¡¯s fair and tender forehead. she smiled and said,¡± yanyan, your hair is about to grow into a small pot lid¡­¡±


    jing yanxi narrowed his eyes. despite being teased by su ruowan, he didn¡¯t lose his temper. he was as gentle as a lazy cat.


    when they returned to li garden, aunt qiao saw jing yanxi and said with heartache,¡± aiya, little master has lost a lot of weight¡­¡±


    jing yanxi immediately said coquettishly,¡± auntie qiao, i really want to eat your cooking¡­¡±


    auntie qiao smiled and felt a great sense of accomplishment. she asked,¡± little young master, tell me what you want to eat. i¡¯ll make it for you for lunch later!¡±¡±


    jing yanxi counted the names of the dishes with his little finger.¡±braised prawns, sweet and sour fish, kung pao chicken¡­¡±


    they were all dishes that he had thought of when he was in the hospital yesterday¡­


    jing muchen rolled his eyes.¡± you ate so much, your wanwan probably can¡¯t carry you anymore¡­¡±


    jing yanxi raised his head and looked at jing muchen. he frowned and looked conflicted.


    su ruowan had just taken the change of clothes that jing yanxi brought back from the hospital into the bathroom. at this moment, she walked out and said with a smile,¡± yanyan, you must have been starving in the hospital these past few days, right? what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll make it for you later¡­¡±


    jing yanxi pursed her lips.¡± i want plain porridge¡­¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    city g, mo yang.


    ye welting and fang zhiyou drove a bmw and parked it downstairs, attracting the attention of the neighbors.


    ye zixuan had to report to d university the next day, and her luggage was almost packed. seeing that her eldest brother and sister-in-law were coming from d city, she could hitch a ride to d university. she was even happier.


    in the living room, mrs. ye was holding fang zhiyou¡¯s hand and chatting with her, a satisfied smile on her face. mr. ye was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°old woman, quickly go to the supermarket and get a bottle of cooking wine. we¡¯ve run out of cooking wine at home¡­¡± father ye poked his head out of the kitchen and shouted at mother ye.


    ¡°can¡¯t you see that i¡¯m chatting with my daughter-in-law? really¡­ zixuan, go to auntie su¡¯s shop and get a bottle of cooking wine!¡±mrs. ye was unhappy and could not bear to leave. she rushed into the house and called out to ye zixuan.


    on the sofa, ye wei stood up and said,¡± mom, i¡¯ll go. 1 just want to smoke a cigarette¡­¡± you and zhiyou have a good chat, i¡¯ll go buy it.¡±


    ¡°alright, go ahead.¡± mrs. ye waved her hand casually. she turned around and smiled at fang zhiyou..¡± zhiyou, are your parents alright?¡±

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (2)

    chapter 249: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (2)


    translator: 549690339


    fang zhiyou glanced at ye weiting¡¯s back as he left and smiled.¡± they¡¯re doing well. they¡¯re traveling now¡­¡±


    ye weiting put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked downstairs to the third building where the convenience supermarket was located.


    ¡°brother wei ting? aiya, it really is you!¡± liu guoqing was riding a motorcycle through the neighborhood. he stopped and greeted ye weiting when he saw him.


    ¡°second brother liu.¡± ye weiting stopped and nodded at liu guoqing.


    liu guoqing smiled honestly.¡± you¡¯re back from d city? how many days are you planning to stay?¡±


    ¡°yes¡­ my sister got into d university. school has started, so i came back to visit my parents and pick her up to report to d university¡­i¡¯m going back tomorrow.¡± ye weiting explained.


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± liu guoqing nodded and said enviously,¡± there are only three college students in the village, and your family has two. that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ye weiting smiled, not knowing what to say.


    they were clearly friends who had played together since they were young, but after they became adults at the age of 18, they went further and further away due to different choices¡­now, whether it was her social circle or her tastes and hobbies, they were already far apart¡­


    ¡± back then, you, xiao wan, had good grades, but i played truant every day¡­ in the end, both of you got into d university, so i had no choice but to help with the farm work at home, haha¡­¡± liu guoqing scratched his head and began to recall the past.


    ye weiting pulled his lips and smiled symbolically.


    ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡± liu guoqing chatted excitedly and said,¡±xiao wan is doing pretty well in d city now, right?¡± last time, when auntie su was sick, i sent her to the big hospital in g city. i finally saw xiao wan¡¯s husband. good heavens, he drove over from d city in the middle of the night. he really looks like a talent¡­¡±


    ¡°xiao wan¡¯s husband?¡±¡±


    ruowan got married?


    ¡°exactly¡­¡± liu guoqing thought that ye weiting didn¡¯t believe him, so he tried his best to describe what he had seen that day,¡± the doctors and nurses in the hospital are very respectful to him. he said that he wanted to have an operation, and the doctor immediately arranged for the operation. if it wasn¡¯t for him, i think aunt su would have been in danger at that time. moreover, he booked the most expensive and best ward, and he paid for the operation¡­¡±


    after liu guoqing finished speaking, he looked at ye weiting, who was dressed in a well-ironed and high-end suit. he looked like a successful man. he couldn¡¯t help but praise him and said,¡± brother weiting, you¡¯re doing quite well in city d now, right?¡± you and ruowan are both quite promising now. speaking of which, back then¡­ i thought that you would become a couple with xiao wan. i didn¡¯t expect haha¡­¡±


    ye weiting pursed his lips and his voice became cold,¡± second brother liu, 1 have to go to aunt su¡¯s to buy something¡­¡± my dad is still waiting at home. let¡¯s talk later, okay?¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. you, you¡¯re busy¡­¡± liu guoqing smiled and kicked the motorcycle. the motorcycle continued to rumble forward.


    ye weiting was a little annoyed, but he finally walked to the door of the convenience supermarket step by step.


    it was still the familiar small counter. a 20-inch small color tv was playing an unknown tv series. li qing was lying on a small recliner against the wall and watching it happily. when she saw the customer, she got up and looked over.


    ¡°ya, weiting?¡± she smiled in surprise and walked to the counter.¡± you came back from d city?¡±


    ¡°auntie su¡­¡± ye weiting nodded and looked at li qing, who was smiling kindly.. her expression was calm and her smile was sincere, unlike before, where she always looked bitter and resentful¡­

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (3)

    chapter 250: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (3)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°stay for a few days? when do you plan to leave?¡± li qing asked with a smile.


    ¡± just stay for a day, tomorrow.¡± bring my sister to d university.¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± li qing nodded and sighed,¡± zixuan is already in university. time really flies. back then, my xiao wan still rode your family¡¯s car to d university to report, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°auntie su, xiao wan is married?¡± ye weiting thought of what liu guoqing said and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    li qing smiled comfortably.¡± i¡¯ve been married for a long time. about five years ago¡­¡± however, my son-in-law went abroad to handle some big matters at that time, so 1 have been scolding xiao wan a lot these few years. a while ago, i was hospitalized for surgery, and she was willing to bring her son-in-law over to see me¡­¡±


    ye weiting frowned,¡±aunty su, xiaowan¡¯s husband¡­¡±


    li qing slapped her forehead.¡± oh my, my brain. my son-in-law has been overseas for five years. you must have never seen him before¡­¡± my son-in-law¡¯s name is jing muchen. he said that he just came back from abroad and is now in charge of the family business in d city. i don¡¯t know much about other things. anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as the young couple lives well. i don¡¯t have any other requests¡­¡±


    ye weiting¡¯s mind exploded with a buzz, and his usually calm and warm face was slightly shaken. jing muchen actually married su ruowan? or was it five years ago?


    she had been in d city for the past few years and had never heard of jing muchen getting married before¡­however, he was engaged to zhang luoya when he returned to the country a while ago. later on, it became his brother, li muchen, who became the groom¡­


    she recalled that fang zhiyou had told her that zhang luoya had personally revealed that jing muchen was not interested in women¡­connecting, ye weiting felt that something was not right¡­


    could it be that jing muchen had spent money to bribe su ruowan in order to hide it from others? but the timing was not right¡­


    ¡°my son-in-law, chen chen, is handsome, a good person, and especially capable. he is also very good to xiao wan. i don¡¯t have anything else to look forward to in my life, hehe¡­¡± li qing was still talking.


    su ruowan and ye weiting grew up together. from kindergarten to university, they were in the same class in the same school. in addition, ye weiting was good-looking and excellent in his studies, so li qing once thought that it would be good if su ruowan and ye weiting became a couple¡­especially after su ruowan carried her daughter home alone, this thought became even stronger¡­


    however, ever since she met jing muchen after her illness, li qing no longer had those thoughts towards ye weiting¡­therefore, when he spoke, his tone was full of self-praise, which made ye weiting feel uncomfortable¡­


    ye weiting smiled and said,¡± aunt su, 1 want a bottle of wine.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh, okay.¡± li qing walked back to get a bottle of wine.


    ye weiting took out a hundred-yuan bill. li qing looked at it and said,¡± it¡¯s such a big bill. forget it. take this wine. you don¡¯t have to pay¡­¡± xiao wan used to tell me that she had friends in d city and you took good care of her! although my son-in-law has already returned from abroad, after so many years, i still have to thank you for taking care of my xiao wan¡­¡±


    ye weiting was stunned for a moment because ever since su ruowan dropped out of school, or even after fang zhiyou lost her temper in the first semester of the second year, su ruowan and helian xun became boyfriend and girlfriend. in order to avoid suspicion, he never took the initiative to contact her again¡­ later on, the two of them, who were once good friends, could only be considered as fellow townsmen from city g¡­he didn¡¯t expect su ruowan to actually tell auntie su that he had always taken care of her¡­


    he smiled. for a moment, he felt a complicated feeling in his heart..

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (4)

    chapter 251: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (4)


    translator: 549690339


    after thanking aunt su, ye weiting turned around and left.


    when they got home, mrs. ye asked casually,¡± why did you take so long to come back?¡±


    ye weiting smiled and walked into the kitchen to pass the wine to father ye. ¡°big brother!¡± ye zixuan shouted from inside the room,¡± come and help me¡­¡± ye weiting walked into his sister¡¯s room. ye zixuan was looking at a pile of thick books,¡± big brother, 1 want to bring these books to the dormitory, but my suitcase can¡¯t fit them¡­¡±


    ye weiting frowned,¡± you¡¯re going to university. why do you have so many books? you can find them in the library¡­¡±


    ¡°aiya, these are the reference books that sister wan left for me during her elective course. now, i can¡¯t even buy them. they¡¯re almost out of print!¡±


    ye zixuan had entered d university¡¯s fashion design major. the examples and classic analysis in these design books were the best reference materials¡­


    only then did ye weiting remember that su ruowan had clearly expressed that she was not interested in her major after entering d university for the first semester. therefore, she had tried every means to choose a major related to fashion design. it was also because of this that he had taken an elective course with her, which was why he had met fang zhiyou and helian xun¡­


    from then on, his life with su ruowan seemed to have been separated until now, when they gradually drifted apart¡­


    ¡°big brother? big brother?¡± ye zixuan nudged ye weiting and asked after ye weiting came back to his senses,¡± i haven¡¯t asked you yet. did you get in touch with sister wan after 1 gave her number last time?¡±


    ye weiting casually picked up a book and casually flipped open one of the pages. inside was su ruowan¡¯s dense and elegant notes¡­ye weiting¡¯s throat moved and he replied,¡± yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°no!¡± ye zixuan touched her hair in embarrassment.¡± 1 was thinking of having a meal with sister wan when we arrive in d city. i don¡¯t have any relatives or friends in d city. 1 only have big brother, sister-in-law, and sister wan, hehe¡­¡±


    ye weiting didn¡¯t comment and picked up another book. ye zixuan took all the books back from his hand,¡± don¡¯t read anymore. i¡¯ll put all the books in this bag. when the time comes¡­¡± i¡¯ll have to trouble big brother to help me be a porter¡­¡± ye zixuan playfully stuck out her tongue.


    ye weiting shook his head and smiled, then walked out of the room.


    ¡°zhiyou, when do you plan to have a child?¡±mrs. ye couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that she would bring up every once in a while.


    ye weiting had married fang zhiyou after graduating from university. they had been married for more than two years, but fang zhiyou¡¯s stomach still hadn¡¯t moved at all.


    fang zhiyou smiled shyly.¡± mom, we¡¯re working hard¡­¡±


    it was also strange that she and ye weiting did not take any measures every time they had sex, but she did not know why she could not get pregnant¡­ seeing that her sister had already given birth to a boy and a girl, there was still no news of her stomach¡­every year, when they went to the hospital for a physical examination, they said that both men and women were very healthy¡­ ¡°mom¡­¡± ye weiting frowned and said impatiently,¡± don¡¯t worry about the child. it¡¯s not the right time yet. it¡¯s useless for you to rush him¡­¡±


    ¡°this child¡­¡± mrs. ye rolled her eyes at ye weiting, then smiled at ye zixuan and said,¡± zixuan, i¡¯m not rushing you. don¡¯t feel pressured. let nature take its course, let nature take its course¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, 1 know¡­¡± fang zhiyou smiled gently, looking like a caring wife.


    after dinner, ye weiting and fang zhiyou drove to the central hotel to rest under mrs. ye¡¯s caring smile..

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (5)

    chapter 252: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (5)


    translator: 549690339


    ye zixuan said unhappily as she washed the dirty dishes,¡± you want me to wash the dishes again? you only know how to dote on your daughter-in-law! it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a place to stay at home. we still have to get a room outside! what a spoiled young lady¡­¡±


    ¡°wretched girl, what are you saying!¡± mrs. ye glared at him.¡± my daughter-in-law is from a noble family. she¡¯s the one who gets the servants to do the dishes and mop the floor¡­also, there¡¯s such a big hard bed in your small broken house. can you afford to let my daughter-in-law sleep on it and have a backache?¡±


    mrs. ye had a grudge in her heart. the houses in this neighborhood were basically small and medium-sized houses with two bedrooms and one living room. a few years ago, fang zhiyou had proposed to buy a big house with three bedrooms and one living room for the ye family in a neighborhood in city g, but ye weiting had rejected her. otherwise¡­who would still live in this lousy place¡­


    ye zixuan rolled her eyes and pursed her lips, not saying anything else.


    city g¡¯s central hotel


    after ye weiting finished the check-in procedures, he went upstairs with fang zhiyou.


    there was no one else in the elevator.


    fang zhiyou wrapped her arms around ye weiting¡¯s arms and put her face on his arms. she said softly,¡± weiting, these two days¡­¡± it¡¯s my ovulating period¡­¡±


    ye weiting narrowed his eyes, curled his lips, and lowered his head slightly. he whispered in fang zhiyou¡¯s ear charmingly and hoarsely,¡± then i¡¯ll¡­¡± work harder¡­¡±


    ¡°chi¡­¡± fang zhiyou was satisfied. she clenched her small hand into a fist and gently tapped the arm in her arms. then, she smiled sweetly and leaned her small face against it.


    on the same night, at li garden in d city.


    after su ruowan finally coaxed the two children to sleep, she came out and saw jing muchen still sitting on the sofa in the living room. he was holding a tablet in his hand and she did not know what he was looking at.


    su ruowan walked back to the bedroom, picked up her nightgown and walked into the bathroom.


    when she came out of the shower, she saw that jing muchen was already lying on the big black bed in a white bathrobe. his hair was still a little wet. it was obvious that he had just taken a shower¡­


    su ruowan blinked. although the two of them had already done it several times, at this moment, she still couldn¡¯t help but lower her head nervously.


    she walked over and just as she sat on the bed, jing muchen¡¯s two big hands had already hugged her from behind. he pushed her with both hands and pressed his entire body against hers. his thin lips pressed against her cherry lips domineeringly and forcefully.


    because she had just showered, su ruowan¡¯s body still had the fragrance of the shower gel. the taste of those two lips was still wonderful, soft and tender. jing muchen stuck out his tongue and pried open her tightly shut teeth¡­


    su ruowan closed her eyes. that rich and familiar masculine scent filled her entire lungs and respiratory tract. her body was also tightly pressed by him. a sense of numbness that seemed to lack oxygen and electric shock flowed from the soles of her feet to her body in an instant. her entire body became more and more powerless and limp¡­


    the kiss was over.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± it was not easy for su ruowan to get a chance to catch her breath. she opened her mouth to catch her breath, but before she could take another breath, jing muchen¡¯s mouth came over and sucked her cherry lips into his mouth again¡­a large hand began to impatiently push her nightgown up from below¡­


    an embarrassing scene played out in the room¡­


    just as jing muchen was about to bury himself, su ruowan came back to her senses and hurriedly shouted,¡± you¡­¡± i didn¡¯t bring that¡­¡±


    jing muchen leaned over to open the bedside table and took out okami¡¯s box. however, he realized that there was nothing left in it¡­


    with a gloomy face, he threw away the box of his own and came back to lie on su ruowan, wanting to continue¡­

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (6)

    chapter 253: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (6)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan shouted anxiously,¡± don¡¯t¡­¡± you¡¯ll get pregnant!¡±


    she couldn¡¯t take birth control pills anymore, especially since she had been injured a while ago. her physique was even worse than before¡­


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes, but at the same time¡­


    ¡°if you¡¯re pregnant, then give birth!¡± he said bluntly and forcefully,


    su ruowan was a little angry¡­


    the night before yesterday, she thought that jing muchen was quite considerate. he did not want it just because she said so¡­why was it that tonight¡­


    jing muchen saw that she was still frowning. how dare she be distracted?


    his eyes darkened. he reached out a hand to clamp her sharp chin and lowered his head to kiss her even more fiercely¡­


    in the middle of the night, su ruowan was woken up by a stomachache.


    she held her stomach and walked into the bathroom. she squatted on the toilet bowl for a long time, but there was no reaction¡­


    when i got up, i found out. i¡¯m actually on my period!


    at the same time, the uneasiness that su ruowan had been feeling for the entire night disappeared in an instant¡­


    after all, the current situation was indeed not suitable for her to suddenly get pregnant again¡­


    the next morning, su ruowan was woken up by jing muchen¡¯s harassment.


    she closed her eyes sleepily and let him do whatever he wanted.


    sure enough, at the last critical moment, she heard jing muchen let out an angry growl.¡±


    then, the mattress under her bounced twice. a series of footsteps traveled into the bathroom from afar, followed by the sound of running water.


    su ruowan held back her laughter, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly.


    after dinner, jing muchen went to the office to send the two children to kindergarten. although jing yanxi¡¯s little face was full of¡± i don¡¯t want to go to school¡±, he had no choice but to be taken away.


    su ruowan stayed at home and chatted with aunt qiao for a while. she curled up on the sofa and watched tv for a while. she was so bored that she tensed up¡­thinking about the matter of looking for a job that she told gao xiaoxiao that day, su ruowan got up and began to look for computers in various rooms¡­


    this house was originally a five-bedroom apartment. five years ago, other than the master bedroom and the second bedroom, the other three rooms were a study room, a video room, and a gym.


    but now that she and the two children were living in the same house, and with aunt qiao around, the studio and gym had been turned into a small bedroom by jing muchen.


    su ruowan walked into the study room. the bookshelves that filled the entire wall made her feel pressured. the huge desk extended to the innermost part of the room, and there were several laptops on it. when she walked in again, there was a small stand-alone computer desk at the innermost part of the desk, and a home computer was placed on it.


    su ruowan took a look. there were some colorful little people pasted on the side of the computer screen. there was one piece and some animated characters that she did not recognize¡­she thought that this should be the computer that jing yanxi was using¡­


    she did not dare to mess with jing muchen¡¯s things, so she sat down and turned on the desktop computer. after turning it on, she opened the word file and quickly completed her resume.


    looking at the time, it was almost noon. su ruowan walked back to the living room and picked up her phone. she opened wechat and added gao xiaoxiao¡¯s number.


    after a while, she was verified as a friend. gao xiaoxiao sent a message with a smile and su ruowan replied,¡± xiaoxiao, i¡¯m ruowan. are you busy now? if you¡¯re not busy, i¡¯d like to ask about the assistant recruitment you mentioned last time¡­¡±


    gao xiaoxiao directly dialed su ruowan¡¯s number.


    ¡°ruowan, it¡¯s like this. 1 asked for you when i came back from the hospital that day. the company¡¯s event planning department just happens to need an assistant. the department manager is very good. the nature of their work was quite similar¡­so, send your resume to my wechat email first.. i¡¯ll help you send it¡­¡±

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (7)

    chapter 254: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (7)


    translator: 549690339


    toray beauty model company.


    after gao xiaoxiao received su ruowan¡¯s resume, she typed the profile picture of the planning manager song zhixian on qq.


    ¡°sister xiaoxian, have you decided on your assistant?¡±


    song zhixian sent a sad and cute emoji.¡± not yet¡­¡±


    gao xiaoxiao quickly typed and replied,¡± 1 have a friend¡¯s resume that i¡¯m sending to you.¡±


    after a pause, she sent another message.¡± my friend has a good image and a good personality. she used to be an event planner for an etiquette company, so she has a lot of experience in this area¡­¡±


    song zhixian smiled and said,¡± really? that¡¯s great!¡±


    gao xiaoxiao sent su ruowan¡¯s resume to song zhixian and happily smiled in front of the computer.


    toray beauty was considered a small company in d city at most, so the requirements for academic qualifications were not that strict¡­moreover, song zhixian had always been the sweet girl that everyone in the company loved. gao xiaoxiao felt that su ruowan should have a chance¡­


    sure enough, song zhixian replied after a while,¡± xiaoxiao, tell her to come for an interview tomorrow. i¡¯ll be at the company tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°hello, sister xiaoxian. you¡¯re really a wonderful person. i love you¡­¡± gao xiaoxiao replied happily.


    song zhixian, ¡°hehe¡­¡±


    at night, at the dinner table, su ruowan said hesitantly,¡± 1 have an interview tomorrow¡­¡±


    jing muchen raised an eyebrow and looked at her. this¡­was this considered acting first and reporting later?


    su ruowan saw that he didn¡¯t speak and thought that he was angry. she pursed her lips and whispered,¡± i want to go out and work by myself¡­¡±


    in the current situation, su ruowan often felt like she was a mistress¡­he had his own food and lodging, but legally speaking, it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him¡­su ruowan felt that it was better for her to find a job. at least from a psychological perspective, she would not feel that she was worthless¡­


    if there was a chance, su ruowan actually wanted to finish all her previous university studies¡­


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen only said one word and did not say anything else.


    the corners of su ruowan¡¯s lips curved upwards, and her mood was already very good.


    ¡°little uncle¡­¡± jing yanxi suddenly spoke. jing muchen frowned.¡± what did you call me?¡±


    jing yanxi stuck out his tongue.¡± i¡¯m used to it.¡±


    she was really not used to calling little uncle daddy¡­moreover¡­


    ¡± then, what should 1 call my father in the future?¡±¡±


    and that annoying weak duck¡­


    ¡°in the future, call me daddy and call him uncle¡­¡± jing muchen patiently guided her.


    jing yanxi nodded, indicating that he understood. then, he said,¡± 1¡¯11 call that weak duck uncle and aunt, right?¡±


    jing muchen was speechless. he used to think that jing yanxi was quite smart, but recently¡­could it be that his brain was damaged by illness?


    ¡°yanyan, where¡¯s uncle¡¯s wife? you have to call her aunt¡­¡± su ruowan said from the side.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± jing yanxi wrinkled her little nose.¡± to celebrate the fact that i found my father, wanwan, the kindergarten is on holiday for national day. take me to the beach to play¡­¡±


    jing yanxi had been to shanghai and city g since he was born. he had never gone anywhere else. the seaside was his dream. last time at the hospital, li menting mentioned that she wanted to go to the beach with her grandfather, and he remembered that.


    ¡°mommy, i want to go to the beach too¡­¡± when jiujiu heard that they were going to the beach, she quickly expressed that she wanted to go with them..

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Give Birth If You’re Pregnant (8)

    chapter 255: give birth if you¡¯re pregnant (8)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth.¡± three landlubbers, are you going to the beach to play with mud?¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    jing yanxi was speechless.


    jiujiu was speechless.


    the next morning, su ruowan cleaned up the two children and put their small school bags on their backs. she walked to the main entrance and was about to wave goodbye when jing muchen said,¡± let¡¯s go down together¡­¡±


    su ruowan touched her hair,¡± but, 1 have an interview later¡­¡±


    the appointment with gao xiaoxiao was at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. if she went to the kindergarten again, she was afraid that it would be too late. it would not be good if she was late for the interview¡­


    ¡®til drive you there.¡± jing muchen explained.


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose and could only walk back to pick up her bag and follow them into the elevator.


    after sending the two children to kindergarten, jing muchen drove to the qiuyang road where toray¡¯s company was located. when the car stopped at the intersection below the foreign affairs building, su ruowan picked up her bag and was about to unbuckle her seatbelt when her left hand was held by jing muchen¡¯s hand.


    su ruowan raised her head in confusion. jing muchen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. he was wearing a white shirt and black suit, which made him look clean and tidy. coupled with that perfect handsome face, he had a kind of seductive aura¡­


    at this moment, his left hand was still on the steering wheel, but his right hand was firmly holding her small hand. there was a slight smile on his face, and the corners of his perfect lips curled up. his eyes were fixed on her face without moving¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s small face turned slightly red from the gentleness in his eyes. she whispered,¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    she reached out and touched her face.¡± is there something dirty on my face?¡±


    after saying that, she quickly moved her face closer to the rearview mirror on the right window¡­


    during the interview later, if there was something dirty on his face, wouldn¡¯t he be laughed at by others?


    after looking carefully for a long time and confirming that there was nothing dirty on her face, su ruowan turned around and what she saw was his hot thin lips¡­


    jing muchen pressed her against the seat, his thin lips gently covering her soft lips. he stuck out his tongue and carefully traced her pink lips, then went deep into her mouth, hooked her tongue and danced together¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s heartbeat uncontrollably sped up from his continuous and tender kisses. both her hands and upper body were forcefully pressed against the back of the chair by him, and she could only let him do whatever he wanted¡­


    this was still on the streets¡­


    after an unknown amount of time, jing muchen moved his lips away and looked at su ruowan, whose eyes were slightly blurred. her fair little face was not covered in makeup, and her expression was confused and a little stunned¡­


    he stretched out a thumb and rubbed her red and seductive lips that had been kissed. a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes.¡± it¡¯s much better now¡­¡±


    he helped her untie the safety belt and pushed the car door open. he turned his head to look ahead and said calmly,¡± go up. i¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±¡±


    su ruowan got out of the car in a daze and blinked. forget it¡­she lifted her feet and walked towards the entrance of the foreign affairs building.


    gao xiaoxiao was the hr assistant of toray. she brought su ruowan into the meeting room and waited. after a while, song zhixian walked in.


    she was wearing a beige silk shirt and a beige knitted sweater. she had big round eyes and a sweet smile on her exquisite makeup face. she looked like a taiwan actress, lai weiru¡­she exuded a sweet and harmless aura.


    when su ruowan saw that her superior was actually such a beautiful and demure woman, she instantly relaxed¡­

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Give birth if you are pregnant (9)

    chapter 256: give birth if you are pregnant (9)


    translator: 549690339


    after chatting about some professional skills and work experience, song zhixian looked at su ruowan and said,¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with your work experience, but 1 have a question. miss su is only twenty-five this year, and you¡¯ve already divorced once?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± seeing that su ruowan¡¯s expression had changed, song zhixian kindly explained,¡± i just don¡¯t want you to affect your work because of personal problems in the future¡­¡±


    she had only been in a prestigious university for a semester, and she was only twenty-five years old when she got divorced. she was also so beautiful and charming, so song zhixian had to be careful¡­


    su ruowan bit her lips,¡± i did get a divorce five years ago, but please don¡¯t worry. my child is now in kindergarten and my life is very stable. i promise that i will never bring my personal problems to work¡­¡±


    song zhixian frowned, then nodded. she stood up and extended her fair right hand.¡± thank you for coming to dongli for the interview today, miss su. i will discuss it with the higher-ups. please go back and wait for further notice.¡±¡±


    su ruowan stretched out her hand, feeling a little depressed.


    walking out of toray beauty company, gao xiaoxiao sent a wechat message to ask for the results. su ruowan replied with a frowning emoji,¡± maybe¡­¡±


    there¡¯s no chance¡­¡±


    any company would probably hesitate to hire a divorced single woman¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be discouraged! good luck, ruowan!¡± gao xiaoxiao was always full of vitality and positive energy¡­


    su ruowan smiled,¡± okay, i will work hard.¡±¡±


    although he said that, the unhappiness in his heart was still true.


    she walked out of the foreign affairs building and saw the silver-gray range rover still parked at the intersection outside. she frowned and slowly walked over.


    in the car.


    jing muchen saw su ruowan¡¯s depressed look and smiled. he stepped on the accelerator and said,¡± do you want to come to jingyang?¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips.¡± 1 don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±


    in that case, he would really become a dodder flower¡­


    jing muchen didn¡¯t say anything else and drove the car in the direction of li garden.


    gao xiaoxiao put down her phone and walked over to song zhixian¡¯s table.¡± sister xiaoxian, how¡¯s my friend? is there a chance?¡±


    song zhixian handed her resume back to gao xiaoxiao.¡± my work experience is not bad, but¡­¡± she was divorced and had a child¡­how about this, i¡¯ll ask the boss for his opinion.¡±


    gao xiaoxiao picked up her resume.¡± alright.¡±


    in the afternoon, wang lirong, the ceo of toray, came to the company.


    when she arrived at the office and saw the resume, wang lirong picked up the phone and dialed gao xiaoxiao¡¯s extension number.¡± come to my office.¡±¡±


    gao xiaoxiao walked into the general manager¡¯s office uneasily. wang lirong held the resume and asked her,¡± is this su ruowan the model who was scalded at dynasty last time?¡±


    gao xiaoxiao nodded.


    wang lirong flipped through her resume and waved her hand to signal gao xiaoxiao to leave.


    loa had mentioned that this was her university classmate¡­life seemed to be quite bad¡­


    since that was the case, forget it. i¡¯ll just treat it as giving roya some face¡­


    she picked up the phone and dialed another number.


    after a while, song zhixian walked in.


    wang lirong handed her resume,¡± this su ruowan is not bad. you can arrange for her to report to the company.¡±¡±


    ¡°what? oh, okay.¡± song zhixian was a little surprised, but she still picked up her resume and left the office.


    walking in front of gao xiaoxiao, she placed her resume on the table and said with a sweet smile,¡± xiaoxiao, just now, the boss talked to me and asked for my opinion on su ruowan. i said that since she wanted to do this job well, nothing else was important, so the boss agreed to give her a chance¡­hurry up and call her to inform her and arrange the employment procedures.¡±


    ¡°wow¡­sister xiaoxian, you¡¯re amazing. thank you so much!¡±gao xiaoxiao thanked her excitedly. after song zhixian left, she picked up her phone and dialed su ruowan¡¯s number.


    at this moment, su ruowan was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching television. jing muchen had returned to jing yang after sending her back. before he left, he said something that made her feel depressed. he said,¡± it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s your job to serve me well¡­¡±


    when her phone rang, su ruowan opened it and saw that it was an unfamiliar number,¡± hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°ruowan, i am xiao xiao¡­¡± gao xiaoxiao¡¯s sweet voice said,¡± i have good news for you¡­¡± congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully interviewed for the assistant position of event planner!¡±gao xiaoxiao didn¡¯t keep him in suspense and directly said it.


    su ruowan was greatly surprised. during the interview in the afternoon, that woman¡¯s reaction seemed to her that there was not much hope¡­


    he didn¡¯t expect that he would really get the job?


    ¡°it¡¯s national day in a few days. how about this? you should go prepare for a physical examination. 1 estimate that the report will be released after national day. when the time comes, send the report to my email. i¡¯ll discuss your salary with the boss and contact you by phone.¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you, xiaoxiao.¡± su ruowan smiled and hung up the phone. her originally depressed mood was swept away.


    she jumped up from the sofa and quickly picked up her phone to make an appointment for a physical examination at a nearby hospital.


    after hanging up the phone, su ruowan walked into the kitchen in a good mood,¡± aunt qiao, let me help.. i¡¯ll cook a few more dishes tonight to celebrate that i¡¯ve finally found a new job!¡±

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Why are you explaining so much (1)

    chapter 257: why are you explaining so much (1)


    translator: 549690339


    at night, jing muchen brought jing yanxi and jiujiu back to li garden. the three of them found that su ruowan seemed to be in a particularly good mood. ¡°wanwan, why are you so happy?¡±jing yanxi walked around the kitchen with his short legs and followed behind su ruowan like a little tail.


    su ruowan smiled and looked at him without saying anything.


    at the dining table, su ruowan coughed,¡± 1¡­¡±


    the three people at the table all looked at her. su ruowan curled her lips and said,¡± 1 found a new job!¡±


    ¡°wow, mommy is so awesome!¡± jiujiu was the first to raise her two little hands and shout.


    jing yanxi frowned.¡± wanwan, are you happy because of this?¡±


    he thought it had something to do with him¡­sigh, disappointment!


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his expression calm.¡± congratulations!¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡± su ruowan was not affected by the two men¡¯s reaction at all. after thanking jing muchen, she leaned over and kissed jiujiu¡¯s tender little face.¡± thank you too, baby!¡±¡±


    ¡°wow, wanwan is so awesome!¡± jing yanxi suddenly shouted.


    jing muchen glared at him and su ruowan smiled even more brightly.¡± thank you, baby yanyan!¡±¡±after saying that, she leaned over and kissed jing yanxi¡¯s little face.


    jing yanxi grinned.


    on the day of the physical examination, su ruowan woke up early and went to the hospital she had made an appointment with.


    while she was waiting for the blood test, she received a call from jing muchen. his voice was nasal and he must have just woken up¡­


    ¡°where?¡±


    su ruowan said,¡± i¡¯m at the hospital for a physical examination. we¡¯re meeting at seven in the morning.¡±


    ¡°oh, which hospital? i¡¯ll pick you up later.¡±


    su ruowan curled her lips,¡± what are you doing¡­¡± i can take a taxi back later¡­


    you should go straight to work after sending the children off¡­¡±


    the hospital and kindergarten were not on the same road. after sending the two children to kindergarten, he ran over to pick her up and bring her back to li garden. it would probably be afternoon by the time he reached the company¡­


    although she thought so, su ruowan¡¯s heart still bubbled with sweetness. her tone of voice couldn¡¯t help but carry a hint of coquettishness.


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen stood up and his laughter sounded a little doting.¡± silly¡­¡± today is saturday¡­¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan blushed and could only say,¡± i¡¯m at the provincial first people¡¯s hospital.¡±


    after the physical examination, su ruowan walked out of the hospital. the silver-gray range rover was already parked at the intersection outside the hospital.


    su ruo only realized that jing yanxi and jiujiu were in the car at night.


    jing muchen sat in the front passenger seat and said,¡± take yanyan to get a haircut.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± su ruowan understood. the little guy¡¯s hair was indeed a little too long¡­


    standing at the entrance of yuse styling, su ruowan was still a little confused. it was just a child cutting her hair. did she need to go to such a professional and high-end place?


    a thin man in black linen clothes walked up to him.¡± hello, mr. jing. according to young master han¡¯s instructions, your vip room is ready. please follow me¡­¡±


    following that man into the yu se style that she would only look at from the outside, su ruowan realized that this was indeed the gathering place of d city¡¯s top stylist team. the lobby was endless, and stylists in black linen uniforms were working back and forth in an orderly manner. the room was playing light english songs, and the rest area on the side was more like a small bar. there were also many people chatting or drinking there..

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Why are you explaining so much (2)

    chapter 258: why are you explaining so much (2)


    translator: 549690339


    after the group of people entered the private room on the second floor, the man from before brought in a male and a female stylist and said,¡± these are our two senior directors, mike and mina. mr. jing, they will be serving you today.¡±


    jing muchen carried jiujiu to a red chair and signaled for the stylist to start working.


    mike¡¯s face was fair and handsome. he had dyed his hair into a


    non-mainstream purple color. he extended a hand and invited su ruowan,¡± miss, please sit here¡­¡±


    su ruowan glanced at jing muchen. was she going to cut her hair too?


    jing muchen looked at her.¡± do you want me to carry you?¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned completely red with a bang¡­she touched her hair, lowered her head, and walked over to sit on the chair awkwardly. then, mike began to work.


    ¡°may i ask what style miss would like to do today?¡±mike took out a comb and combed su ruowan¡¯s long hair as he asked.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan hesitated.


    ¡°miss, your hair is black and long, and the quality of your hair is also very good. i suggest that you can have your hair permed and dyed. the color can be maroon or burgundy. this will make you look more feminine. our products¡­¡± mike began to give his suggestion.


    at this moment, jing muchen said,¡± trimming the ends of her hair a little. there¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡±¡±


    after saying that, he turned to mina and said,¡± it¡¯s the same for children. just trim the ends of their hair a little.¡±


    mike was stunned. he looked at jing muchen and did not say anything else. he quickly started trimming his hair.


    jiujiu¡¯s hair was cut very quickly. her shiny black hair fell over her small shoulders. she looked as delicate and cute as a porcelain doll. jing muchen nodded in satisfaction.


    jing yanxi, who had just finished using the toilet, opened the door and ran back. he ran over and climbed onto the chair.¡± i want a perm!¡±¡±he shouted at mina.


    su ruowan, who was at the side, quickly tried to dissuade him.¡± yanyan, children can¡¯t perm their hair!¡±


    jing yanxi was stubborn and danced around as he said,¡±i want this side¡­¡± raise it up like this, and then roll it up like that¡­¡± he explained to mi na in detail.


    jing muchen said to mi na directly,¡± help him cut his hair short. it¡¯ll be more refreshing.¡±¡±


    mi na nodded as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. she then picked up the scissors and began to trim jing yanxi¡¯s long doll head.


    jing yanxi pouted, his heart filled with dissatisfaction!


    mina cut jing yanxi¡¯s hair a lot shorter, revealing his full forehead. his delicate and beautiful facial features looked even more refreshing and beautiful. jing yanxi looked at himself in the mirror and saw that his handsomeness did not decrease. he finally put down his pouting mouth.


    after a while, su ruowan finally succeeded. mike was a little unwilling. it would be a waste not to curl such good hair¡­in the end, she blew her long hair into a fluffy curl, which was slightly bent and draped over her slender shoulders, making her look very feminine.


    jing muchen nodded his head in satisfaction and left yu se with the three of them.


    next, jing muchen drove the range rover to a famous shop in the city center.


    the shop assistant with exquisite makeup welcomed him warmly.¡± welcome, mr. jing.¡± the clothes that you and the young master had ordered to be made here have already been sent over.¡±


    the men¡¯s wear, women¡¯s wear, children¡¯s wear, and accessories in this store were all very outstanding, but they were all expensive. jing muchen actually customized clothes for children here. how extravagant! su ruowan¡¯s heart was full of complaints.


    every suit and casual wear that jing muchen wore had a matching children¡¯s style for jing yanxi to try on. when the two of them stood in front of the fitting mirror in the same color and style, it was as if their outstanding facial features were carved out of the same mold. one was big and one was small, one was tall and one was short¡­su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be a little dazed..

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Why are you explaining so much (3)

    chapter 259: why are you explaining so much (3)


    translator: 549690339


    just as she was in a daze, the door of the fitting room beside her opened. the shop assistant brought little jiujiu out. in a white lace dress, little jiujiu looked like a little princess. she ran to the fitting mirror and looked at it while smiling happily.


    ¡°the children¡¯s clothes in our shop are all very beautiful when the little princess wears them!¡±the shop assistant praised with a smile.


    su ruowan walked over and helped jiujiu adjust her skirt. she also looked at the tag. the series of numbers made her speechless¡­when he raised his head, he saw jiujiu¡¯s smug and happy expression. he sighed in his heart. as expected, all daughters had to be raised well¡­


    at this moment, a shop assistant walked in front of su ruowan and said softly,¡± miss, aren¡¯t you going to try on the clothes?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan waved her hand repeatedly and rejected,¡± 1 won¡¯t try¡­¡±


    jing muchen treated the two children well because he was their father. as for herself¡­there was no need¡­besides, she did not have much desire for these luxury goods.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± the shop assistant looked troubled.¡± but the female outfits that mr. jing ordered yesterday have been prepared for you¡­¡±


    su ruowan looked at jing muchen with a headache. she had not even worn the pile of clothes that jing muchen asked fan yin to send over last time¡­it was mainly expensive gowns. she usually did not have many occasions or opportunities to wear them at all¡­now, there was a pile of clothes that she couldn¡¯t wear¡­


    she thought of a popular saying at the moment-being rich means being willful¡­


    jing yanxi was trying on a blue baseball jacket with the help of a female shop assistant. when he saw this, he shouted,¡± wanwan, hurry up and wear it. my dad has plenty of money. it¡¯s a waste not to take it¡­¡±


    looking at his smug little appearance, su ruowan felt embarrassed and could only follow the shop assistant into the female fitting room.


    when she saw the clothes prepared by the shop assistant, su ruowan was relieved. they were all casual dresses and pants, clothes that office workers could wear to work¡­she then remembered that the shop assistant had said that jing muchen had instructed her to prepare it separately yesterday¡­in other words, it was specially prepared for her to go to work?


    as su ruowan thought about it, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    ¡°miss, these clothes suit you very well! your skin is fair, and these clothes can bring out your skin tone very well. although the style is simple and generous, it won¡¯t be out of date. you can wear it to work, gatherings, and shopping when you wear it yourself¡­¡± the shop assistant was full of admiration.


    ¡°oh.¡± su ruowan was wearing a black slim-fit skirt. she looked at herself in the fitting mirror. from this look, she indeed had the taste of a career woman¡­


    at this moment, jing muchen suddenly got up and walked outside. su ruowan glanced at his back from the corner of her eye and started to feel uncertain. was she not dressed well?


    she pursed her lips.¡± try this pair of shoes on.¡±¡±jing muchen¡¯s voice came from behind.


    she turned around and saw that jing muchen was holding a pair of nude high heels.


    ¡°mr. jing, you have good taste. this pair of high heels is the new style of our brand this year. this nude color will make your legs look even longer and fairer, which will enhance the visual effect¡­moreover, this pair of heels is considered medium-high. it will be very comfortable to step on. it¡¯s most suitable for women like office workers to choose¡­¡± the shop assistant¡¯s mouth was as sweet as honey. she was full of praise for jing muchen¡¯s choice. it couldn¡¯t be helped, after all, he was the biggest financial backer¡­


    su ruowan could only walk over and sit on the sofa. she took off her flat leather shoes and stepped into her high heels..

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Why are you explaining so much (4)

    chapter 260: why are you explaining so much (4)


    translator: 549690339


    it was only five inches tall, but su ruowan almost fell down the moment she got up. jing muchen, who was at the side, reached out his arm and held her slender waist firmly, holding her whole body in his arms.


    su ruowan¡¯s fair little face was slightly red. after she regained her balance, she stood up properly and then slowly walked to the front of the fitting mirror.


    as expected, high heels were the best ornament for a woman! su ruowan looked at herself in the mirror as if she did not recognize her anymore¡­was the woman in the mirror who was full of urban femininity really her?


    jing yanxi ran over and stood beside su ruowan. he raised his head and looked at her in the fitting mirror. he raised his eyebrows and praised,¡± wanwan, you look so beautiful in this dress¡­¡±


    su ruowan smiled sweetly at jing yanxi in the mirror. jing yanxi¡¯s smile instantly became even more brilliant. he stretched out his small hand and grabbed su ruowan¡¯s hand. his heart was filled with blissful bubbles.


    jing muchen seemed to be addicted to picking and went to choose a few pairs of high heels, including accessories, bags, etc., and let su ruowan try them on one by one¡­


    when the shop assistants saw jing muchen¡¯s actions of fawning over his favorite concubine, their eyes were filled with envy¡­


    after putting everything on the list, jing muchen left the address of li garden for the shop assistant to deliver the goods to his door before bringing the three of them back to the base camp.


    after lunch, in the afternoon, jing muchen received a call and went out. su ruowan was in the bedroom packing up the clothes that had just been sent over by the famous brand store when the phone in the living room suddenly rang.¡± you are my little apple, no matter how much i love you, it¡¯s never enough. your red smiling face warms my heart and lights up the fire of my life¡­¡±


    su ruowan walked out and picked up her phone. it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°hello, who is this?¡± she picked up the phone and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°is it xiao wan? 1 am ye weiting¡­¡± a gentle male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    hearing this voice, su ruowan was a little surprised, but of course, she was also a little happy¡­she asked,¡±brother wei?¡± i am xiao wan¡­how did you get my number?¡±


    the last time her phone was stolen, her contact list was gone. there were only a few familiar numbers in her phone. as for ye weiting, he really hadn¡¯t contacted him since he left school.he actually had his own number and even took the initiative to call her. wasn¡¯t he afraid that miss fang would misunderstand?


    jing yanxi was playing a game on his small phone. when he heard su ruowan¡¯s happy tone, he crawled forward on the sofa and came to su ruowan¡¯s side. he pricked up his little ears and his body couldn¡¯t help but lean towards su ruowan¡­


    ye weiting chuckled and said,¡± i went back to moyang a few days ago and visited auntie su. i found out that you¡¯ve been staying in city d. as a neighbor, why haven¡¯t you contacted me?¡±¡±


    su ruowan smiled slightly and glanced at jing yanxi sneakily at the side. she hugged jing yanxi¡¯s small body with one hand and leaned into her embrace.


    she leaned back on the sofa as if she was hugging a pet and spoke on the phone comfortably,¡± it¡¯s not that, brother weiting. it¡¯s mainly that i¡¯ve been busy with my daughter¡¯s matters these past fewyears¡­moreover, i¡¯m afraid that miss fang will misunderstand¡­¡±


    ye weiting was stunned. after a while, he said,¡± how about this? tomorrow is sunday. are you free?¡± my sister came to d university to study and said that she wanted to invite you to dinner?¡±


    ¡°tomorrow?¡± su ruowan thought for a moment. there should be nothing much tomorrow, so she agreed,¡± okay¡­¡±


    hanging up the phone, not long after, ye weiting added su ruowan¡¯s wechat number and sent a message with the address of the meal..

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Why are you explaining so much (5)

    chapter 261: why are you explaining so much (5)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan sat on the sofa and clicked into ye weiting¡¯s moments to take a look.


    they only posted some business information or reviews. occasionally, they would post some photos of outings and gatherings¡­


    jing yanxi, who was at the side, secretly peeked at su ruowan¡¯s phone screen. his big eyes rolled around, and no one knew what he was planning in his heart.


    the next morning, after breakfast, su ruowan walked back to her bedroom and prepared to go out.


    thinking that it was a meeting between fellow townsmen whom she had not seen for a long time, she still had to be careful. therefore, she opened the wardrobe for a long time and chose a green dress and a beige thin knitted sweater.


    then, she put on some light makeup to make herself look more energetic¡­although ye weiting and ye zixuan were good siblings, they had a gossipy mother after all¡­


    jing muchen could not help but take a few more glances at her when she came out of the bathroom.


    when jing yanxi saw that su ruowan had obviously dressed up meticulously, his little brows furrowed even more tightly¡­that poor uncle had just run away, and now there was a brother with a stomachache. what a worrisome woman!


    ¡°where to?¡± after a while, jing muchen was still holding a newspaper in his hand. he did not raise his head but asked casually.


    su ruowan picked up her bag and said,¡± my neighbor¡¯s sister came to d university to study. she said she wanted to have a meal with me today¡­¡±


    jing muchen nodded. before he could speak again, su ruowan quickly added,¡± oh right, you don¡¯t have to drive me there. the place to eat is quite far. i¡¯ll take a taxi there myself or ask changde to send me there.¡±¡±


    1 haven¡¯t said anything yet.. jing muchen furrowed his brows slightly and couldn¡¯t help but cast a meaningful look at her.


    under his serious and judgmental gaze, su ruowan touched her hair unnaturally and explained,¡± they¡¯re all from my hometown. we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. we¡¯re just taking this opportunity to have a meal together.¡±


    ¡°why are you explaining so much?¡± jing muchen said coldly.


    as he spoke, he put away the newspaper in his hand and threw it on the coffee table. he stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    the sound of the door closing was a little loud¡­


    su ruowan was a little stunned, but she looked at the time and had to set off¡­


    ¡°mommy, i want to go too¡­¡± jiujiu came out of the small bedroom with a new set of light yellow clothes in her small hands.¡± mommy, i¡¯ve chosen. i¡¯ll wear this today!¡±¡±


    su ruowan smiled and shook her head. it seemed that this little girl had not appeared for a long time and was choosing clothes in the house?


    ¡°good! come, mommy will help me change!¡± su ruowan brought jiujiu back to her small bedroom and helped her change into a light yellow dress. the weather in d city was already a little cold now. the temperature difference between morning and evening was big. su ruowan was afraid that jiujiu would catch a cold, so she opened the closet and found a blue sweater coat and put it outside.


    when he helped jiujiu out, jing yanxi was lying on the back of the sofa with a sad face. he said with his small mouth,¡± wanwan, when are you guys coming back?¡±


    actually, he really wanted to go with them¡­


    before su ruowan could speak, jing muchen, who was dressed in formal attire, walked out of the house. he said to jing yanxi,¡± go change your clothes and follow me back to the old house¡­¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. she couldn¡¯t help but blame her for overthinking. was jing muchen angry at her? it shouldn¡¯t be so childish¡­indeed, they did not return to the old residence for dinner this friday night.. perhaps grandpa jing had called again to urge them to see their great-grandson¡­

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Why are you explaining so much (6)

    chapter 262: why are you explaining so much (6)


    translator: 549690339


    with this thought in mind, su ruowan picked up her bag and waved at jing yanxi.¡± we¡¯ll be back after lunch. yanyan, have fun at the old house today¡­¡± ¡°goodbye, daddy!¡± jiujiu broke free from her little hand and ran over to jing muchen¡¯s lap. jing muchen bent down slightly and accepted his daughter¡¯s hug and kiss.


    jiujiu coquettishly said goodbye and then walked back to hold su ruowan¡¯s hand.


    jing muchen straightened his body and looked at su ruowan with narrowed eyes, but¡­su ruowan smiled as she helped jiujiu up. without looking at him, she walked towards the door.


    jing muchen¡¯s face, which had softened slightly after his daughter¡¯s farewell kiss, instantly darkened completely¡­


    jing yanxi rubbed his head and thought about it. he should go back to his room and change his clothes first¡­


    after a while, jing muchen left li garden with jing yanxi.


    at a western restaurant outside d university.


    su ruowan was wearing a green dress with her long black hair draped over her shoulders. when she walked in with jiujiu in a light yellow dress, the lower hem of the dress that was pleated with an organ fluttered slightly as she walked. she looked light and elegant, and had the charm of an elegant city woman. ye weiting, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    ¡°brother weiting.¡± su ruowan looked at the refined and handsome ye weiting in front of her, lowered her head and said to her daughter gently,¡± baby, call me uncle.¡±¡±


    ye weiting came back to his senses and looked down at the pretty little girl in front of him. jiujiu tilted her head and called out obediently,¡± hello, uncle.¡±¡±


    ¡°sigh.¡± ye weiting replied, got up and walked over to pull out the two seats opposite him,¡± sit down quickly. order whatever you want to eat.¡±¡±


    su ruowan carried her daughter to the seat and sat down on the side. she picked up the list and casually asked,¡± where¡¯s zixuan? is she not here yet?¡±


    ye weiting smiled,¡± this girl likes to laze in bed on weekends. don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll probably be here soon. let¡¯s order first.¡±¡±


    su ruowan smiled and lowered her head to ask jiujiu,¡± baby, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°ice cream¡­¡± jiujiu raised her head and looked at su ruowan. that pitiful little gaze made su ruowan unable to bear to shake her head and refuse.


    ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 make an exception today and eat one ball. i can¡¯t eat too much, or else my stomach will hurt¡­¡± su ruowan ordered a small ball of strawberry-flavored ice cream for jiujiu and a set of italy.


    when jiujiu saw that there was ice cream to eat, she happily narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled at su ruowan. su ruowan shook her head and stroked her hair lovingly.


    ye weiting observed the mother and daughter opposite him, but his heart sank even more.


    after the waiter served the drink, ye weiting pondered for a long time and asked,¡±xiao wan, now you¡­¡± how are you doing?¡±


    su ruowan looked at ye weiting and smiled,¡± that¡¯s it. anyway, it¡¯s always around her.¡± and you¡­ you must be very happy after marrying miss fang, right?¡±


    ye weiting nodded awkwardly, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    he chuckled helplessly.¡± look at us. we¡¯ve been neighbors since we were young. now, we have nothing to talk about¡­¡±


    su ruowan lowered her head and took a sip of the sweet and sour mango juice. then, she raised her head and said sincerely,¡± actually, 1 didn¡¯t expect brother wei ting to take the initiative to contact me¡­¡±


    after all, back then, when she was unconscious, she had accidentally caused fang zhiyou¡¯s misunderstanding and suspicion, and later caused such a big


    storm¡­

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Why are you explaining so much (7)

    chapter 263: why are you explaining so much (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ye weiting¡¯s eyes moved. he also thought of the storm that year¡­


    during a fashion design elective class in the second semester of her freshman year, fang zhiyou scolded su ruowan, saying that she was a mistress and ruined his relationship with fang zhiyou¡­at that time, su ruowan¡¯s face turned pale, but he was so cowardly that he did not stand up and speak up for her¡­


    later on, he also thought that if he had stood up at that time, if he had spoken his heart¡¯s words, would another story have happened?


    however, there was no chance for youth to come again¡­at that time, helian xun stood up like a hero to save the damsel in distress. his evil and domineering behavior won su ruowan¡¯s heart in one fell swoop. later on, the two of them became a couple that everyone admired on campus.


    ye weiting had thought that this was good, but he didn¡¯t expect that su ruowan would suddenly drop out of school in the first semester of her second year. not long after, helian xun hugged another girl and walked on the campus ¡®tree-lined road¡­


    there were also endless rumors in the school. some people said that su ruowan felt that helian xun was the second in the helian family and couldn¡¯t inherit the family business, so she ran away with a rich old man. it was she who abandoned helian xun¡­


    there were also people who said that helian xun had committed a mistake that most men would commit. he had cheated on her first, which was why su ruowan was hurt by love and gave up on herself¡­


    ye weiting would rather believe the second point.


    su ruowan grew up with him. from kindergarten to junior high school and then high school, she was a good student who only had studies in her eyes. as a neighbor and good friend, ye weiting didn¡¯t believe that su ruowan would be the kind of superficial woman who loved vanity and despised the poor and loved the rich¡­


    one day, when he was on the phone with his family, his mother¡¯s words made him impulsive. he found an excuse to ask the teacher for leave and go back to his hometown.


    when he walked into the neighborhood, he saw her sitting behind the counter of a convenience store with a baby in her arms.


    her mother and neighbors all said that su ruowan was cheated by a wild man in university and was kicked out after having sex. she had no choice but to give birth to a daughter and become a single mother¡­


    ye weiting didn¡¯t know what he was feeling at that time, so he didn¡¯t refute him. he just turned around and left.


    after graduating from university, he married fang zhiyou. he had two choices in front of him. one was the manager position of his father-in-law¡¯s bank, and the other was the vice president position of the company that his mother and father-in-law independently managed after their divorce.


    he chose to enter yifang enterprise without hesitation. he started as a junior employee and was promoted to vice president in less than two years¡­


    fang zhiyou said that he was stupid. he didn¡¯t want to sit in a ready-made position. he insisted on fighting for two years. in the end, he would still sit in the same position.


    ye weiting sometimes felt that he was really stupid. since he had chosen the path of thirty years less struggle, he still had to be bashful, stubborn, and ridiculous to prove himself¡­


    now, looking at the su ruowan in front of him, she was still as pure and beautiful as five years ago. he really could not associate this su ruowan in front of him, who was calm and had a quiet smile, with the down-and-out mistress that fang zhiyou mentioned, who carried the bags of rich people and served them¡­


    she was still so beautiful, her eyes clear and bright. although she was already the mother of a five-year-old child, she still had a trace of innocence that only a young girl could have.


    fang zhiyou said that jing muchen was gay¡­however, auntie su said that su ruowan and jing muchen had been married for five years¡­


    ye weiting felt his head buzzing, and his throat was a little dry¡­


    ¡°mommy, can 1 have another ice cream?¡±jiujiu¡¯s soft voice sounded. the ice cream on the small plate in front of her had been wiped clean by her. her pink little hand held the small spoon and scratched the plate pitifully..

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Why are you explaining so much (8)

    chapter 264: why are you explaining so much (8)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°give her another one!¡± ye weiting said.


    su ruowan quickly said,¡± no need, no need.¡± she lowered her head and looked at jiujiu. her tone was soft but firm.¡± baby, your stomach will hurt if you eat too much ice cream. you cried from the pain last time. have you forgotten your lesson?¡±¡±


    jiujiu stuck out her tongue and looked at su ruowan, forcefully suppressing her desire to eat another serving of ice cream.


    after sitting on the chair for a long time, the meal was still not served. jiujiu saw that there were children playing in the amusement area at the side, so she reached out her small hand to touch su ruowan¡¯s arm and said,¡± mommy, i want to go over there to play on the slide¡­¡±


    su ruowan took a look. it was all plastic cushions, so she nodded. after carrying jiujiu down from her seat, she happily jogged over to play on the slide.


    ye weiting watched jiujiu leave and finally said,¡± xiaowan, i heard that you¡¯re with jing muchen from jingyang group.¡±


    he didn¡¯t use the word marriage. perhaps subconsciously, he still didn¡¯t believe it.


    su ruowan withdrew her gaze from her daughter and looked at ye weiting in front of her. her beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled,¡± brother weiting, actually¡­¡± i¡­¡±


    she really did not know if she should tell outsiders about what happened between the two of them¡­


    ye weiting saw that she didn¡¯t deny it. he couldn¡¯t help but clench his right fist and said,¡± although i¡¯ve never dealt with him, i know that family jing is a powerful family in the business world. especially jing muchen. i heard that ever since he returned to the country and took office, he has been disregarding his family. almost all the shareholders that his sister promoted in the past have been laid off by him. those who did not go his way in the company have also been dismissed and sent away by him in an instant¡­if he was already so cruel to his own sister, then he would be even more ruthless to outsiders¡­therefore, 1 don¡¯t think he¡¯s suitable for you. people like them are also people we can¡¯t control. perhaps he has some unspeakable secret when he gets close to you¡­¡±


    ye weiting felt that he had said it vaguely enough, but who knew¡­


    ¡°brother weiting¡­¡± su ruowan explained,¡± actually, my relationship with jing muchen is rather complicated¡­¡±


    she did not want to go into too much detail with him. after all, this was her personal matter. besides, their relationship was so complicated now, and it would be difficult to explain the origins of the matter in a short period of time.


    ¡°alright.¡± ye weiting nodded,¡± i also believe that you are not a vain woman. even if you dropped out of school back then¡­¡± i also think that you must have some difficulties¡­¡±


    he turned to look at jiujiu, who was playing on the slide. his tone was sincere and envious.¡± your daughter is already five years old, right? she¡¯s very beautiful. you must have suffered a lot for her these years¡­¡±


    su ruowan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. she smiled and said,¡± what about you? you¡¯ve been married for almost three years, right? why don¡¯t you have a child?¡±


    ye weiting sneered and took a sip of the soda water in front of him, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°xiao wan.¡± ye weiting was silent for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± can you tell me, is jiujiu¡¯s father helian xun?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. this name, it had really been too long since anyone had mentioned it in front of her¡­now that it was mentioned again, su ruowan actually felt as if a lifetime had passed, so distant and unfamiliar¡­


    she sighed and said after a long time,¡± no.¡±


    ye weiting was surprised. in that case, su ruowan¡­had she really slept with another man and given birth to a daughter?!


    he frowned, his eyes filled with disappointment..¡± back then, you really did¡­¡±

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Why are you explaining so much (9)

    chapter 265: why are you explaining so much (9)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°sister wan! i¡¯m coming¡­¡± ye zixuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. she was wearing a bright yellow coat, and her entire person was like the morning sun at seven or eight o¡¯clock. her youthful face appeared. su ruowan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile and greet her,¡± zixuan, you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    ¡°wow, sister wan, you¡¯ve become so beautiful now¡­¡± ye zixuan¡¯s eyes widened. the last time they were in moyang, sister wan was still wearing simple clothes and did not put on makeup. today, she was dressed like a city beauty. her temperament had become like those young ladies from wealthy families on television¡­


    su ruowan shook her head and replied with praise,¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s young and beautiful. how is it? are you happy in university life¡­¡±


    ye weiting pursed his lips. he didn¡¯t say anything for the rest of the time. his gentle face was cold.


    after lunch, su ruowan took jiujiu to a taxi and left. ye zixuan frowned and said,¡± big brother, why are you so rude to sister wan!¡± ever since i came here, you¡¯ve always had a straight face. people who don¡¯t know better might think that someone owes you millions! you actually didn¡¯t drive me back¡­¡±


    ye weiting glanced at his sister,¡± i¡¯m going back.¡±¡±


    as he spoke, he ignored ye zixuan¡¯s yelling and walked to his black audi. he opened the door and got in. soon, he started the car and left.


    ye zixuan placed her hands on her hips and stomped her foot angrily. then, she turned around and walked towards d university.


    at the jing mansion.


    when jing muchen brought jing yanxi in, the living room was already filled with laughter.


    ¡°the second young master has brought the little young master back¡­¡±


    hearing auntie hui¡¯s voice, li menting stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°grandma¡­¡± jing yanxi had already broken free from jing muchen¡¯s big hand and ran over. he was wearing a two-piece sky blue sweater today. coupled with his new hairstyle, he looked handsome and clean.


    li menting¡¯s eyes widened when she saw her beautiful grandson.¡± oh, yanyan, you¡¯re so obedient!¡± come to grandma¡¯s office my good grandson has become handsome again¡­¡±


    jing yanxi looked at li muchen and zhang luoya who were sitting together on the sofa. he remembered what su ruowan had taught him before and greeted them,¡± hello, uncle. hello, aunt.¡±¡±


    li menting was overjoyed when she heard that. she did not care about li muchen¡¯s slightly changed expression as she sat on the sofa with jing yanxi in her arms. her mouth was full of praises as she touched jing yanxi¡¯s little arms and legs.¡± yanyan¡­¡± she seemed to have lost a little weight¡­what do you want to eat for lunch later? i¡¯ll get the chef to make them for you.¡±


    jing yanxi remembered what jing muchen said about su ruowan not being able to carry him if she ate too much. he shook his head and said,¡± no! i want to lose weight!¡±


    ¡°lose weight?¡± li menting smiled lovingly and touched his chubby face.¡± you¡¯re still a kid. why are you losing weight? you need to eat more to grow taller. you¡¯ll be as tall as your father in the future!¡±¡±


    family jing had strong genes, especially the men of family jing, who were all over 1.85 meters tall on average. although jing yanxi was only five years old, he was already taller and had longer legs than his peers. so even if he had a little baby fat, he was at most cute. how was he fat?


    jing yanxi looked up and said unwillingly,¡± i¡¯ll be taller than my father when i grow up!¡±


    when li muchen heard this, he could not help but glance at jing yanxi.


    ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± li menting looked at jing yanxi¡¯s clever face and doted on him. although his mother was not by his side, jing yanxi had always been outgoing, lively and cheerful. this was something that she had always been pleased with. then, she turned to jing muchen, who was already sitting on the sofa, and said,¡± chen chen, after lunch, come to my room for a while.. mom wants to talk to you about something¡­¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Why are you explaining so much (10)

    chapter 266: why are you explaining so much (10)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen lifted his eyelids and replied calmly,¡± alright.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya, who was wearing an anti-radiation suit, blinked when she heard that. she controlled herself so that the corners of her mouth would not curl up.


    after lunch, jing yanxi was called by old master jing to play chinese chess on the coffee table. jing shaofan was also sitting at the side watching. as soon as jing muchen sat down, li menting patted his shoulder gently from behind the sofa. jing muchen turned around and stood up, following li menting upstairs. zhang luoya walked out of the kitchen and saw the two of them heading upstairs. she pursed her lips and sat down beside li muchen on the sofa. she was in a particularly good mood.


    upstairs.


    li menting entered the room first and closed the door after jing muchen entered.


    she looked at jing muchen with a smile and walked to the bedside table. she opened the drawer and took out an envelope.


    jing muchen looked at her and raised his eyebrows. he sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°where¡­¡± li menting walked over happily and handed the envelope to him. facing her son¡¯s questioning gaze, she urged,¡± open it, quick¡­¡±


    jing muchen took it and reached in to take out a thick stack of photos¡­


    in the photo was a picture of a woman. there were photos of her, and there were also photos of her in her daily life. some were delicate, some were quiet¡­he flipped it over and saw that there were even names, age, height, occupation, and so on written on the back¡­


    jing muchen looked at the two cards and stuffed them back onto the small coffee table in front of him.


    ¡°ugh, you child¡­¡± li menting panicked when she saw him like this. she walked over and picked up the envelope again.¡± let me tell you, this woman¡¯s name is ling zhifan. she¡¯s my good friend, mrs. fang¡­¡± uh¡­¡±


    li menting thought about how mrs. fang was the one who introduced zhang luoya to her last time. she paused for a moment and skipped the part before continuing,¡± ling zhifan just came back from studying in france last month. she¡¯s 28 years old this year and has a master¡¯s degree. be it in terms of knowledge, talent, or age, she¡¯s a good match for you.¡±


    li menting continued to talk for a long time, but seeing that jing muchen still did not say a word, she started to mock him.¡± you¡¯re almost thirty-one years old now and you have a five-year-old son. don¡¯t think of yourself as a golden bachelor anymore!¡± you¡¯re not like those 25 or 26-year-old young men. you¡¯re not popular in the marriage market now! no matter how rich you are, which girl would be willing to be the stepmother of a five-year-old child? yanyan is so mature and mischievous¡­ i¡¯m telling you, this ling zhifan, in mrs. fang¡¯s words, is a wonderful person like water. moreover, she majored in some child education research, so she¡¯s definitely very patient with children, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her treating yanyan badly after marriage. moreover, look at these photos. this girl is really quite good-looking¡­¡±


    as she spoke, she moved the photo closer to jing muchen¡¯s eyes.


    jing muchen stood up.¡± mom, you called me here just to let me see this?¡±


    li menting pouted.¡± do you think i want to worry about you? this¡­¡± your sister-in-law just found out that she was a month pregnant yesterday. 1 was so happy. in the end, your sister-in-law apologized to me and said that she had held you up in the past. she felt very sorry¡­she also said that she felt that it was not easy for little uncle to take care of yanyan alone outside¡­ i just thought of asking my old sisters for help¡­¡±


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes, a hint of impatience in them.


    li menting glanced at the man and said in a softer tone,¡± i¡¯m not forcing you. 1 just think¡­¡± you don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. just meet and chat with the girl.. even if it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s good to make more friends, right?¡±

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to Meet a Man Yesterday (1)

    chapter 267:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to meet a man yesterday (1)


    translator: 549690339


    seeing that jing muchen was still unmoved, li menting changed the topic and asked,¡± do you not like this ling zhifan? if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, just say it¡­¡± this way, mom can find you someone you like¡­¡±


    jing muchen stood up and walked towards the door. he casually said,¡± you¡¯re too old!¡±


    li menting stood in the room and frowned when she heard him. so chen chen liked younger girls¡­


    she smiled knowingly and nodded. it seemed like¡­i¡¯ll have to get mrs. fang to introduce a few younger girls¡­


    in the living room, old master jing and jing yanxi were fighting on the chessboard. jing muchen suddenly walked downstairs and said,¡± yanyan, you¡¯re home.¡±¡±


    when jing yanxi heard that he was going home, he let go of his hand that was about to fly away. he stood up and said,¡± great-grandfather, i¡¯m going home. 1¡¯11 play chess with you next time¡­¡±


    old master jing glared at jing yanxi as he ran over to jing muchen and grabbed his hand.


    old master jing snorted and stood up with his walking stick.


    ¡°grandpa, we won¡¯t be coming over during national day. yanyan said he wants to go to the beach, so 1 plan to bring him to rong city for a few days.¡±jing muchen suddenly said.


    ¡°yes.¡± grandpa jing was in a better mood when he saw that he had reported it in advance. he reminded him,¡± the temperature difference between morning and night is big at the seaside of rong city. there are many mosquitoes too. bring more clothes and be careful not to let yanyan catch a cold.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded while jing yanxi waved his little fist in the air.¡± oh yeah, we¡¯re going to the beach¡­¡±


    looking at jing yanxi¡¯s excited expression, old master jing recalled that the child had been staying in d city ever since he was born. li muchen was too busy and had never brought the child out to play¡­as for jing shaofan and li muchen, it was even more impossible for them to travel far, including herself¡­this was good too. children should go out and see the world more.


    he smiled and walked them all the way to the door with his walking stick. he watched the father and son drive away before turning around and returning to the living room.


    as soon as she walked into the living room, zhang luoya stood up and said to old master jing gently,¡± grandpa, i¡¯m going upstairs to see mom.¡±¡±


    old master jing nodded and reminded her with concern,¡± be careful when you walk.¡±¡±


    ¡°i know grandpa¡¯s name.¡± zhang luoya¡¯s smile became even sweeter as she carefully walked upstairs.


    ¡°mom.¡± she knocked on the door and walked in. she saw that li menting was putting down the phone and asked,¡± mom, what did uncle say?¡± are you satisfied with sister zhifan?¡±


    li mengting smiled and stood up.¡± chen chen said he¡¯s too old¡­¡± seriously, he was already so old, yet he still despised the fact that the woman was twenty-eight years old¡­i just called your auntie fang. she said that she would help me search for more.¡±


    ¡°did uncle really say that?¡± zhang luoya was in disbelief.


    ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡±¡± my son¡¯s personality doesn¡¯t change no matter how old he is. he¡¯s very picky with women, just like his father!¡± li menting said proudly. either we don¡¯t talk about it, or we find the best one to talk about it¡­haha, it¡¯s fine. since he had already spoken, the next step was to see if there was a suitable partner¡­loya, help me ask around if you have any sisters, okay?¡±


    ¡± i know, mom.¡± zhang luoya said embarrassedly. she felt like vomiting in her heart, but she was not sure what jing muchen was planning¡­

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to Meet a Man Yesterday (2)

    chapter 268:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to meet a man yesterday (2)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen drove back to li garden. it was already past four in the afternoon, but su ruowan and jiujiu were still not back.


    jing yanxi ran back into the house and rummaged around for a long time. she stuck her head out and asked jing muchen, who was reading a magazine on the sofa in the living room,¡± dad, where did i put my suitcase?¡±¡±


    jing muchen got up and walked to the storage room next to the study. he opened the door and pulled out jing yanxi¡¯s little suitcase.


    jing yanxi walked over and pulled the lever back into his room, closing the door behind him.


    jing muchen walked back to the sofa and sat down. just as he picked up the magazine, the door opened. su ruowan had brought jiujiu back.


    ¡°daddy¡­¡± jiujiu ran to the sofa and jing muchen carried her onto the sofa.


    ¡°i miss you so much, daddy¡­¡± jiujiu said coquettishly as she wrapped her arms around jing muchen¡¯s neck and snuggled into his embrace.


    su ruowan smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°where¡¯s brother yanyan?¡± jiujiu looked around and asked.


    ¡°brother yanyan is packing his luggage.¡± jing muchen said as he stroked jiujiu¡¯s beautiful black hair.


    su ruowan was stunned. pack your luggage? what did he mean?


    ¡°brother yan yan¡­¡± jiujiu ran over and pushed open jing yanxi¡¯s door.¡± wow¡­¡±


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but walk over and saw jing yanxi open the small suitcase and place it on the ground. his bed was littered with clothes, hats, sunglasses, etc.


    ¡°wanwan, you¡¯re back!¡± jing yanxi, who was folding small clothes, looked up and saw su ruowan. he said with a bitter face,¡± wanwan, i want to bring this¡­¡± this¡­ also, i went to the beach to play, but the box can¡¯t fit anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°go to the beach?¡± su ruowan walked in.


    ¡°yeah, daddy said he wanted to bring us to the beach to play¡­¡± jing yanxi deliberately emphasized the words ¡± together ¡± and then looked at su ruowan happily.


    su ruowan smiled.¡± come, i¡¯ll help you clean up.¡±¡±


    after a while, jing xi¡¯s luggage became neat and tidy. although it was full, it was in an orderly manner¡­


    jing yanxi said happily,¡± wanwan, you¡¯re still the best¡­¡±


    su ruowan touched his hair and got up to walk out.


    she walked to the sofa without saying a word and sat beside jing muchen.


    there were a few magazines and newspapers scattered on the coffee table. jing muchen stared at the magazine and still did not say a word. however, su ruowan felt that there seemed to be a cold aura on his body, although she did not know why¡­


    ¡°cough¡­¡± su ruowan coughed lightly and asked,¡± when are we going to the beach to play?¡±


    that day, he had said that the three of them were landlubbers. he did not expect them to privately decide to go to the beach. what a proud and stubborn man¡­


    just as su ruowan was thinking about it, jing muchen threw the magazine back onto the coffee table and stood up stiffly to walk back to the bedroom.


    su ruowan was stunned. only then did she realize that he seemed to be¡­she was angry¡­


    during dinner, su ruowan stole a glance at the man opposite her. he took his time to pick up the food and eat the rice. his movements were still so elegant, but the expression on his face¡­it was gloomy and looked a little scary.


    su ruowan bit her lip, she really could not understand why he was suddenly in a bad mood¡­


    could it be¡­did he get bullied when he returned to the jing family today? after thinking about it, su ruowan felt that the possibility of him angering someone else was higher¡­

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to

    chapter 269:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to


    meet a man yesterday (3)


    translator: 549690339


    since the next day was a monday, the kindergarten would have to go to school for another day before it would be a holiday.


    so, at around nine o¡¯clock, su ruowan finished showering the two children and carried them to the bed to coax them to sleep. she reached out to massage her sore arm and slowly walked back to the bedroom.


    the light in the bathroom was still on. su ruowan heard the sound of water flowing from inside. she turned around and went to the living room outside to take her phone in. she sat by the bed and opened weibo to read some gossip.


    ¡°hahaha¡­¡± su ruowan was amused by a joke. she was giggling at her phone when the bathroom door opened. jing muchen saw su ruowan laughing a little heartlessly and foolishly¡­


    hearing the sound of the bathroom door being opened, su ruowan did not even raise her head and casually said,¡± i¡¯m done, i¡­¡±


    before she could finish speaking, the phone in her hand was suddenly taken away by a large hand and thrown on the bed. in the next second, su ruowan only felt a pain in her shoulder and she was pushed onto the bed by him¡­


    ¡°oh¡­¡± su ruowan had just cried out in pain when her lips were already blocked by him¡­it was a little painful. it didn¡¯t feel like a kiss, but more like a bite¡­


    she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly lost his temper, but su ruowan was in pain and flustered, and she felt a little wronged in her heart¡­


    she pursed her lips tightly and refused to open her mouth¡­


    jing muchen was impatient. he pulled with both hands, and the buttons instantly flew out¡­


    su ruowan frowned. this was the first time she wore a new dress today¡­just like that, it was torn apart by him¡­


    the temperature in the bedroom was rising¡­when he suddenly started to be quite ruthless, su ruowan finally couldn¡¯t help but feel the pain until her eyes turned red. her eyes were misty and she whimpered and complained,¡± it hurts! what are you doing¡­¡±


    jing muchen held her little face with one hand. as she spoke, his thin lips covered hers again¡­


    su ruowan felt wronged and confused, but he still brought her affection¡­


    so after it ended, su ruowan was even angrier at herself. why was it that he was the one who was barbaric, but she was still a little immersed in it in the end?


    pursing her lips, she took the towel that he had just taken out from the bathroom and wrapped it around herself. she got up and walked into the bathroom.


    on the bed, jing muchen was lying on his back, panting heavily.


    he closed his deep eyes. his expression was no longer as cold as before, and his brows were relaxed. his entire body exuded a sense of relaxation and satisfaction after a gluttonous enjoyment.


    after su ruowan washed her body, she came out wrapped in a towel. she did not even look at jing muchen on the bed and walked towards the door.


    when she touched the doorknob with one hand, jing muchen¡¯s lazy voice came from behind. where did she go?¡±


    su ruowan was still angry, so she ignored him. she used her hand to open the door handle and was about to leave.


    the sound of rapid footsteps came from behind her. before su ruowan could turn around, she was pulled back by a strong force. she staggered and quickly used her hand to pull the top of the towel¡­


    jing muchen closed the door and narrowed his eyes slightly. he looked at the woman who was holding the towel tightly with both hands. she had her head lowered and her black hair was draped over her fair shoulders. she was silent and did not say a word¡­


    it was clearly her fault, so why did she make it seem like she was the one bullying her? jing muchen grew impatient and took a step forward.¡± why are you throwing a tantrum?¡±


    su ruowan frowned.. why was she the one throwing a tantrum? it was clearly his inexplicable anger, yet he was still so rude to her¡­

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to Meet a Man Yesterday (4)

    chapter 270:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to meet a man yesterday (4)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± jing muchen¡¯s bossy voice rang out again, as if he was unhappy with her lack of response.


    su ruowan had an impulse in her heart. she turned around and quickly walked past him. she directly pulled open the door with one hand¡­


    jing muchen was caught off guard. his feet reacted even faster as he took two big steps forward and pulled her back. he stepped out of the door and was about to turn back¡­who knew that the next second, the door closed with a bang¡­


    jing muchen turned around and pushed the door handle. sh * t! it was actually locked from the inside¡­


    this woman!


    he slammed the door hard and said angrily,¡± i¡¯ll count to three. open the door!¡±


    su ruowan threw herself onto the big black bed, lifted the blanket to cover herself, and closed her eyes.


    the man outside began to count. his voice was low and threatening. two¡­two and a half seconds¡­¡±


    inside the room, su ruowan, who was lying on the big bed, did not move at all.her lower body was still hurting a little, so she did not want to pay attention to his bluff outside.


    jing muchen frowned. this was the first time he realized that su ruowan¡¯s temper was not small¡­


    ¡°daddy, what are you doing?¡±


    suddenly, a young and innocent voice came from behind.


    jing muchen froze instantly. after a long while, he turned around and saw jiujiu standing behind him in a pair of milky white panda onesie pajamas. she tilted her head in confusion and blinked her big eyes at her father who was only wearing boxers.


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled into a stiff smile.


    he walked over, picked up jiujiu, and walked towards her small room.¡± baby, go back to sleep. daddy and mommy are playing hide-and-seek¡­¡±


    ¡°hide and seek? i want to play too!¡± jiujiu became even more excited. she wriggled in his arms and was about to go down to play hide-and-seek¡­


    jing muchen hugged her tightly and finally entered the small bedroom to place the little one on the bed. he took the blanket to cover her and said gently,¡± baby, you have to be good. you still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. daddy will play with you when you come back from school, okay?¡± be good¡­¡± ¡°then¡­alright then.¡± jiujiu pouted and closed her eyes.¡± goodnight, daddy.¡±¡± jing muchen heaved a sigh of relief. he touched jiujiu¡¯s smooth forehead, got up, turned off the lights, and left the room.


    the living room was dark, the door was open, the bedroom was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the bedroom was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked, the door was locked


    the next morning, jing yanxi rolled over.¡± aiyo¡­¡±


    he touched his butt. it hurt so much. why did he fall to the ground¡­


    he got up and looked. eh, why was his father lying on his bed?


    the entire bed was almost occupied by jing muchen. no wonder she fell off the bed!


    jing yanxi was burning with anger. he quickly climbed back onto the bed.¡± get up, get up, get up quickly¡­¡± he waved his little hands and feet and kicked jing muchen at the same time. he used a lot of strength.


    jing muchen growled as he sat up, his eyes shooting daggers at jing yanxi.


    jing yanxi retracted his limbs and smiled sweetly.¡± dad, were you chased out by wanwan?¡±


    at the breakfast table, jing yanxi was chewing on a fried dough stick as he sneakily looked at su ruowan and then at jing muchen.


    after he finished chewing the youtiao, he picked up the milk and took a sip. a white beard immediately appeared around his mouth.


    su ruowan immediately took out a tissue and reached out to wipe away the milk stains on jing yanxi¡¯s lips.


    ¡°thank you, wanwan.¡± jing yanxi smiled and looked at jing muchen. he thought about what happened in the morning¡­he covered his mouth and laughed even more proudly..

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You When You

    chapter 271:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you when you


    went out to meet a man yesterday (5)


    translator: 549690339


    after breakfast, jing muchen brought the two children downstairs with a gloomy face.


    su ruowan returned to the bedroom to tidy up and threw the dress that was torn yesterday into the trash can.


    although aunt qiao was helping out in the entire house, su ruowan had always been the one cleaning up the master bedroom¡­she felt that it was not good for aunt qiao to see certain things¡­therefore, she would secretly throw it away every time.


    after tidying up the bedroom, su ruowan went to the study room and turned on jing yanxi¡¯s computer. she started to read some study materials online.


    she might have to report to her new company soon after national day, so she planned to warm up in advance, especially the use of some forms. she might be a little rusty after not using them for a long time¡­


    just as he was engrossed in his research, aunt qiao¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door.¡± mr. jing, you¡¯re back¡­¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. the door of the study room had been opened. her dazed gaze directly entered a pair of deep and dark eyes.


    su ruowan blinked and quickly lowered her head. although her eyes were still staring at the computer screen, her mind was a little muddled¡­


    why did he come back¡­why did he come back? was she looking for him to settle the score for locking him outside the door last night?


    the sound of footsteps slowly came from the door to the back, and then a ghostly and low voice sounded behind her ear,¡± last night¡­wasn¡¯t it very comfortable to sleep alone in such a big bed?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse froze and did not move at all¡­


    then, an arm wrapped around her waist. at the same time, a broad and warm chest pressed against her back.¡± don¡¯t¡­¡± su ruowan said in a low voice, but her chin had already been pulled back by a large hand. hot and soft lips pressed against her mouth.


    su ruowan placed one hand on his arm, as if she wanted to pull him away, but also as if she wanted to keep him. just like that, he bent over and hugged her in his arms, kissing her thoroughly.


    after the kiss, jing chen left her lips. looking at her flushed cheeks and shy appearance, his mood became very good. he sneered at her lips and said,¡± are you still going to lose your temper?¡±


    su ruowan pouted her lips,¡± it¡¯s obviously you¡­¡± as she spoke, her pair of black eyes turned shyly and looked at him. how was that delicate and lively appearance like a mother who already had two children? she clearly looked like a teenage girl of seventeen or eighteen¡­


    jing muchen¡¯s lower abdomen was heated up by her soft voice. his eyes darkened as he picked her up and placed her on the large desk¡­


    the sound of a metal belt rang out and su ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled. in an instant, even her hands and toes curled up¡­


    when it was over, su ruowan wrapped her arms around his neck. her entire body was as soft as a ball of cotton.


    jing muchen panted as he used his thin lips to kiss her slightly sweaty neck and ear¡­


    he reached out and took out a tissue. after cleaning her up, jing muchen wrapped her in his suit jacket and carried her out of the study.


    after entering the bedroom, jing muchen placed her on the soft bed. su ruowan immediately turned over and buried her blushing face into the pillow.


    they were actually in the study just now.


    suddenly, she thought of something¡­


    ¡°you didn¡¯t bring your raincoat just now¡­¡± she turned around and looked at


    jing muchen with a slightly annoyed expression.


    jing muchen frowned. was she that afraid of getting pregnant?


    su ruowan ignored the soreness in her body and sat up. she walked to the wardrobe and put on her clothes..

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to Meet a Man Yesterday (6)

    chapter 272:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to meet a man yesterday (6)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± jing muchen was puzzled by her sudden actions.


    ¡°go downstairs to buy medicine¡­¡± su ruowan hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out.


    jing muchen reached out and grabbed her slender arm.¡± i¡¯ve said it before. if you¡¯re pregnant, give birth.¡±¡±


    su ruowan stopped. she stretched out her hand and tried to push his hand away, but he held it tightly and could not push it away. instead, it made her feel waves of pain¡­


    su ruowowan came and blurted out,¡± are you going to be called unlucky after giving birth?¡±


    after saying that, she felt that her tone¡­it was as if she was forcing him to give her a status¡­


    she closed her eyes and softened her tone.¡± now¡­¡± i just don¡¯t want to be pregnant again¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s originally fierce expression suddenly relaxed. he looked at su ruowan, who had a vexed look on her face, and waves of joy fermented in his heart. the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    su ruowan spoke for a long time. when she looked up, that fellow was actually still laughing¡­


    su ruowowan was so angry that she clenched her empty hand into a fist and punched him on the arm. jing muchen¡¯s other hand easily caught her fist and twisted his hands. his strong male body instantly pressed su ruowan down onto the soft bed.


    jing muchen held her body in place with one hand while he reached out his other hand and gently stroked her fair and rosy cheeks.


    being treated with such sudden gentleness, coupled with his pair of deep eyes that were currently emitting a myriad of tender emotions, su ruowan could not help but start to feel her heart beating faster¡­


    ¡°so it¡¯s because of this.¡±¡± we¡¯ll get married when we get back from rong city,¡± he said, almost murmuring. he lowered his head and pecked her pink lips. the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes smiled faintly.¡±


    su ruowan blinked her eyes quickly. he¡­he said he was going to register his marriage? was he proposing to her?


    ¡°are you stupid?¡± jing muchen saw su wan¡¯s innocent eyes that were seductive and sinful. she didn¡¯t say a word, but kept blinking. her thick and black eyelashes fluttered, and she looked silly¡­


    his heart ached. his fingers, which were originally gently caressing her cheek, turned into a forceful pinch.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± su ruowan was in pain and her delicate features instantly twisted together.¡± it hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°does it hurt?¡± jing muchen asked, but his hands started to work on her body even faster.¡± 1¡¯11 make you hurt even more later¡­¡±


    ¡°all¡­¡± the woman¡¯s soft moans rang out in the room, followed by an even more embarrassing voice, accompanied by the man¡¯s occasional low panting¡­


    after this time, su ruowan really couldn¡¯t exert any more strength.


    jing muchen hugged her soft body from behind, one hand still firmly occupying her soft side. he whispered in her ear,¡± sleep with me for a while¡­¡±


    last night, he slept on jing yanxi¡¯s small bed. he was so tall that he could not stretch his legs. he did not sleep much the whole night¡­ln addition, she was kicked out of bed by jing yanxi early in the morning¡­he had exercised intensely twice just now¡­


    hugging the fragrant and soft body in his arms, jing muchen closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    the man¡¯s steady breathing sounded beside her ear. his four limbs were also firmly locked in his embrace. su ruowan was soft like a kitten in his embrace. her heart had never felt a sense of security.


    thinking about how he said he was going to register his marriage¡­the corners of su ruowan¡¯s mouth curved.


    so be it¡­ she reached out and hugged the muscular arms around her chest. she breathed in his breath and closed her eyes..

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to

    chapter 273:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to


    meet a man yesterday (7)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen had just slept for less than an hour when he was woken up by the ringing of his phone. he frowned and opened his eyes. he reached out to cover su ruowan¡¯s ears, who was also frowning. he hooked his long legs and handed over the suit pants that had been thrown at the end of the bed.


    he took out his phone and saw that it was a call from jing. he picked it up and said,¡± hello.¡±


    ¡°chen chen?¡±¡± what time is it?¡± li menting asked. he sounded impatient and sleepy. you¡¯re still sleeping at this hour?¡±


    these two sons were famous workaholics. today, they were still sleeping at ten o¡¯clock in the morning on a monday. what was going on?


    jing muchen replied in a low voice,¡± i drank too much outside yesterday, so i woke up a little late today. mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± li menting let go of her suspicion and said excitedly,¡± last time, you said that you liked younger girls, so i asked your auntie fang and sister-in-law to help me look out for them. as a result, your auntie fang is very concerned about you. when she heard that you were looking for younger girls, she immediately sent these photos and information to me. why don¡¯t¡­¡± come home tonight? choose someone you like to meet¡­¡±


    the phone was placed next to his ear and the volume was quite loud. jing muchen listened to li menting¡¯s words while observing su ruowan in his arms. he saw that her brows were getting tighter and tighter, and a trace of a smile flashed across her deep eyes. he then replied,¡± not tonight. wait until after national day. 1 will go back to the old house then.¡±¡±


    ¡°is that so¡­¡± although li mengting was a little disappointed, she was already very happy that her son had agreed to help her. she could only say,¡± alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when you come back from rong city after national day. then¡­¡± you can continue to rest. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    jing muchen hung up the phone and pinched hard. sure enough, su ruowan hissed in pain and frowned.


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen kissed her shoulder.¡± are you jealous?¡±


    su ruowan still did not open her eyes. because of his words, her lips were tightly pressed together.


    ¡°if you¡¯re jealous, then admit it. what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±jing muchen continued, his voice filled with pride.


    she was clearly in a bad mood after hearing her mother¡¯s words, and her little mouth was pouting¡­lt was almost enough to hang an oil bottle¡­! really don¡¯t know why he¡¯s still so stubborn¡­


    jing muchen moved behind her and said in a good mood,¡± tomorrow afternoon¡¯s flight to rong city. when we come back, we¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate, okay?¡±


    su ruowan opened her large eyes and said hesitantly,¡± but your family¡­¡±


    was it good for them to be like this? in ancient times, this was considered a private engagement¡­although she had already married him five years ago, she was forced to do so by the circumstances.


    and now¡­


    when she heard that he was going to get their marriage certificate, she was so happy that she forgot that there were still many problems in front of them, such as family jing¡­especially when he heard his mother helping him look at the girl¡¯s information and photos¡­


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot of uneasiness in her heart. if the jing clan knew the truth, it would definitely cause a big wave¡­


    there was also yanyan. he had just acknowledged his father. the last time in the ward, he had said so pitifully that he did not want her to be his stepmother¡­he stubbornly believed that his mother had abandoned him, which was why she was so clingy and fond of him. if she found out that he had abandoned him for ten million yuan back then¡­


    su ruowan frowned, feeling uneasy and tormented..

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to Meet a Man Yesterday (8)

    chapter 274:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to meet a man yesterday (8)


    translator: 549690339


    when jing muchen heard her words, he pinched her again as a punishment. as he was still angry, he used more strength this time. sure enough, su ruowan instantly cried from the pain. her eyes were misty and she held his big hand with both hands. after pinching twice, she would probably bruise¡­


    jing muchen smiled and did not let her have her way.¡± alright, alright, i won¡¯t strangle you anymore¡­don¡¯t move!¡± he hugged her tightly and kissed her little ear lovingly¡­


    su ruowan hugged his arm with both hands, feeling utterly defeated¡­


    in front of him, she always seemed to be on the weaker side¡­


    jing muchen saw that she was still looking aggrieved and laughed lightly.¡± why is your temper so bad? 1 didn¡¯t even scold you when you went out to meet a man yesterday¡­¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. she finally understood where his anger from yesterday to this morning came from¡­


    she pursed her lips and explained,¡± he¡¯s just the son of my next-door neighbor from my hometown. he¡¯s already married. this time, his sister came to d university to study, so she said that she wanted to have a meal with him. the auntie ye you met in moyang last time is his mother.¡±


    jing muchen nodded and said,¡± a crooked stick will lead to a crooked stick. in the future, you should have less contact with him!¡±


    su ruowan smiled. he had never seen brother weiting before and he had already made such a conclusion¡­however, she was too lazy to argue about this boring topic. she nodded and shifted her body, finding the most comfortable position in his arms. she rested her head on his arm and closed her eyes to sleep again.


    jing muchen looked at the obedient look on her face in his arms and felt comfortable no matter how he looked at it. he rested his chin on the top of her soft hair and closed his eyes.


    the next morning, su ruowan packed two big boxes. they were for her, her daughter, and jing muchen. as for jing yanxi, he had packed them himself a few days ago.


    it was the first time for both children to go to the beach to play, especially yanyan. a few days ago, when he found out that he was going to take a plane to rong city, he was so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t sleep¡­


    on the way to the airport, the two children were chattering non-stop. su ruowan sat in the back seat of the car, holding one in each hand. listening to their babbling, the corners of her mouth curved into a smile.


    jing muchen glanced at the three people in the back seat from time to time. the sunglasses on his nose blocked his expression.


    when they arrived at the airport, special assistant fan yin had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°good morning, president! good morning, ms. smith!¡± fan yin greeted them from afar and quickly pushed the trolley over to stack the suitcases. then, he deftly pushed the trolley in front to clear the way for boarding passes.


    su ruowan held a child in each hand and followed behind them.


    ¡°may 1 ask if sir and madam have any luggage?¡±when the counter lady saw the handsome mu yinchen, her service attitude unconsciously became much more eager.


    ¡°yes.¡± jing muchen replied without changing his expression.


    su ruowan glanced at fan yin. although the two of them had already agreed to register their marriage after returning from rong city, she still felt a little awkward when he admitted it now¡­


    fan yin quickly put the three suitcases on the belt, and the counter lady labeled them one by one before transporting them in.


    ¡°president, ms. smith, have a safe trip. have a good time in rong city¡­i¡¯ll go back to the company first¡­¡± fan yin turned around and left after jing muchen nodded.


    jing muchen brought the three of them to the vip lounge to wait..

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275:1 Didn’t Say Anything About You Going Out to Meet a Man Yesterday (9)

    chapter 275:1 didn¡¯t say anything about you going out to meet a man yesterday (9)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°daddy.¡± jing yanxi took a small camera and took pictures of jiujiu. he asked,¡± 1 haven¡¯t learned how to swim yet¡­¡±


    jing muchen held the magazine and said,¡± when we get there, i¡¯ll teach you how to swim¡­¡±


    ¡°yay!¡± jing yanxi was excited. the last time he went to shengtian, his little uncle refused to teach him. it seemed that calling him daddy was good.


    jiujiu leaned into su ruowan¡¯s arms and said softly,¡± mommy, i haven¡¯t learned how to swim yet when father helian taught me last time¡­¡±


    for some reason, su ruowan felt jing muchen¡¯s movements stiffen as he read the magazine. she touched jiujiu¡¯s little ear and said softly,¡± it¡¯s okay. when you get to rong city, you¡¯ll be with brother yanyan. let daddy teach you, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± jiujiu nodded her little head and smiled with her big eyes.


    ¡± attention, passengers flying to rong city at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. the ticket checking has begun¡­¡± the sweet voice of the air stewardess rang out. su ruowan got up and helped the two children to line up.


    jing muchen put down the magazine and stood up silently.


    in the first-class cabin, the four of them were arguing over the seats again.


    fan yin had reserved two rows of seats in the front and back, and jing yanxi insisted on sitting with su ruowan, but jiujiu was hugging su ruowan and refused to let go¡­in addition, jing muchen¡¯s face, which was wearing sunglasses, had a hint of impatience¡­


    su ruowan stood awkwardly in the aisle, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°sir? sir¡­¡± a sweet-looking air stewardess bowed slightly and said to jing muchen with a smile,¡± please take a seat with your wife and child as soon as possible. the plane will take off soon¡­¡±


    jing muchen pursed his thin lips and carried jing yanxi over to the inner seat. he then sat down beside him.


    su ruowan carried jiu jiu and sat at the back.


    ¡°wuwuwu¡­ i want to sit with wanwan!¡± jing yanxi sat on the wide and comfortable chair, trying to get off.


    jing muchen¡¯s long legs moved forward. jing yanxi got off his seat and could not find his way out for a long time. he pouted and sat back down unwillingly.


    the two-hour flight time quickly ended. when she got off the plane, su ruowan felt the city¡¯s fiery passion. although it was already october, rong city was still as hot and dry as summer.


    dressed in a sky-blue shirt, feng chen ¡®an stood at the arrival gate like a handsome tree. when jing muchen and the others appeared, he immediately extended a large palm and greeted them.¡± big brother¡­¡± here¡­¡±


    jing muchen nodded and the group walked out of the airport. they got into a white land rover and rushed towards the hotel.


    ¡°yawning¡­¡± in the back seat of the car, jiujiu suddenly sneezed.


    ¡°did the little guy catch a cold on the plane?¡±feng chenan raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car and asked with concern.


    su ruowan took out a spare blanket and wrapped it around jiujiu. then, she touched her slightly cold little face and asked,¡± baby, are you cold? if you¡¯re cold, you have to tell mommy¡­¡±


    jiujiu squinted her eyes, feeling sleepy, but she still shook her head obediently.


    feng chenan immediately turned to look at jing muchen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. it was obvious that he was curious about the relationship between these people.


    however, jing muchen¡¯s usual expressionless face made his probing futile.


    feng chenan turned on the car¡¯s audio system, and soothing music began to play-


    ¡± 1 heard from a friend that you, who was infatuated with me, had once returned. i wanted to ask him to send my regards to you, but i was afraid that 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to say it when 1 met you. do you have many feelings for the past? i still love you deeply, the one who once broke my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°turn off the music.¡± jing muchen suddenly said.


    feng chenan raised his eyebrows and turned off the sound system.


    when they arrived at xinghai hotel in rong city, feng chenan sent the four of them to the presidential suite and left tactfully.


    ¡°wow, that¡¯s great!¡± jing yanxi couldn¡¯t wait to run to the fioor-to-ceiling window. what entered his eyes was a vast sea. there were a large number of tourists playing on the golden beach.


    jiujiu also ran over and stood in front of the french window with jing yanxi to look at the scenery outside.


    su ruowan looked at the two children¡¯s excited backs and smiled. she dragged her suitcase into the bedroom.


    it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. jing yanxi was excited for a while before he started to complain that he was hungry. jing muchen picked up his phone and made a call.


    ¡°come over and drive the car.¡±


    after saying that, he hung up the phone.


    after taking out the things in the suitcase and sorting them out, su ruowan walked out of the bedroom.


    ¡°let¡¯s go eat dinner.¡± jing muchen said as he got up and walked out.


    when they arrived downstairs, feng chenan appeared again.


    ¡°boss¡­¡± feng chen-an¡¯s handsome face wrinkled slightly as he said helplessly,¡± i¡¯m still in the middle of a meeting at my company¡­¡±


    jing muchen took the car keys from the car and walked towards the door.¡± go back to your meeting then. i¡¯ll drive the car for the next few days..¡±¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Can we still chat happily (1)

    chapter 276: can we still chat happily (1)


    translator: 549690339


    feng chen ¡®an:


    su ruowan looked at the dumbfounded feng chen ¡®an in embarrassment and pulled the two children to quickly follow.


    feng chenan angrily took out his phone and took a photo of his beloved car leaving. he opened wechat and sent it to his friends ¡®circle with the words: making bad friends by mistake!


    han zhen quickly replied,¡±little an, who took the car?¡±


    feng chen ¡®an typed a reply with hatred,¡±sob, sob, sob¡­¡± boss jing!


    han zhen instantly replied,¡±why is he going to rong city?¡± is there a girl by his side?


    feng chenan thought for a moment and replied,¡±yes!¡± two soft girls!


    han zhen, f * ck!


    qi chenghao,¡±f * ck!¡±


    yu yuting,¡±f * ck!¡±


    lu ziheng was speechless.


    shangguan yan: is little an zi¡¯s words true?


    yan nansheng,¡±upstairs, please maintain your formation!¡± f * ck!


    feng chenan looked at his phone and stopped replying. he was in a good mood as he hailed a taxi and returned to the company to continue his meeting.


    jing muchen drove the land rover all the way to jin sheng.


    rong city was a famous seaside city. lu ziheng was in the restaurant industry, so he would not let go of this treasure land. jin sheng also had a branch here, and its decoration and floor space were not inferior to the main store in d city.


    ¡°hello, mr. jing. your private room has been arranged. please follow me¡­¡± the lobby manager warmly led them into the private room.


    jing muchen ordered a few home-cooked dishes with meat and vegetables. he even held the menu and gently asked the two children what they wanted to eat¡­


    after ordering the dishes, there was a knock on the door. a middle-aged man came in with a big face and said,¡± ceo jing?¡±


    when he saw that the man who turned around was indeed jing muchen, his inquisitive face was instantly filled with a fawning smile. his fat body nimbly walked in from outside the door and greeted him repeatedly,¡± oh, ceo jing, it¡¯s really you. why didn¡¯t you say hello to me when you came? 1 wanted to be the host and treat you well¡­¡±


    jing muchen frowned. he saw a few more investors following behind the person. all of them had cigarettes in their hands. he stood up to shake hands and said,¡± let¡¯s talk outside.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright, alright!¡± everyone turned around and walked out with a smile.


    su ruowan got up and opened the window halfway. only then did the smoke in the room slowly spread out.


    she didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke, not to mention that there were two children in the house¡­


    she thought that jing muchen would be back soon, but he still hadn¡¯t come back after the dishes were served.


    jing yanxi and the nine-headed woman were staring at the steaming dishes on the table with their big eyes. they were also looking at su ruowan like a greedy cat.


    su ruowan picked up the spoon and scooped a bowl of steamed egg custard for each of the two children.¡± eat first if you¡¯re hungry.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi and jiujiu then picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    su ruowan had just picked up her chopsticks when the phone in her bag rang,¡± you are my little apple, no matter how much i love you, it¡¯s never enough. your red little face warms my heart, lighting up the fire of my life¡­¡±


    su ruowan took out her phone and pressed the answer button,¡± hello, sister wu?¡±


    ¡°ruowan, i have something to discuss with you. is it convenient for you now?¡±wu lili said.


    su ruowan glanced at the two children. she put down the phone and said to jing yanxi,¡± yanyan, you guys stay here and have a good meal. don¡¯t go out and run around, understand?¡± 1¡¯11 be right back..¡±

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Can we have a pleasant chat?(2)

    chapter 277: can we have a pleasant chat?(2)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi chewed on the chicken and nodded.


    su ruowan got up, pushed the door open, and walked out. she took a glance and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°hello, sister wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± as she walked into the ladies ¡®washroom, su ruowan picked up the phone and asked.


    ¡°ruowan, that house in youjing garden¡­! might not be able to stay here anymore, so 1 wanted to ask if you still want to keep that room. do 1 rent out all of it or just my single room?¡±wu lili said.


    su ruowan was stunned.¡± you can¡¯t stay here anymore? what happened?¡±


    back then, she had clearly moved out to share the apartment with him to avoid mother wu¡¯s bombardment. she had only lived there for more than a month, but why¡­


    ¡°ruowan, let me be honest with you. that shangguan yan from last time¡­of course, i only found out his name later¡­he keeps calling me now, so of course 1 choose not to answer¡­ who knew that two nights ago, he actually came to my house and knocked on my door. he scared me half to death in the middle of the night¡­i¡¯ve decided that i¡¯d better move first, or move back home first. it¡¯s better to be nagged by my mother than to be harassed by a pervert. it¡¯s too scary¡­¡±


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.¡± sister wu, that person is jing muchen¡¯s friend. he shouldn¡¯t be some pervert¡­¡± don¡¯t be afraid. if you have anything to say, just talk to him. there¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be communicated or resolved. we¡¯re all adults¡­¡±


    ¡°ruowan, you don¡¯t know, he¡­sigh¡­ forget it. anyway, i¡¯ve decided not to stay here anymore. if it¡¯s too late, 1 can only let you down¡­! see that you still have a lot of things in your house. if you decide not to stay, i¡¯ll have to entrust it to an intermediary. find some time to ask grandpa jing to come over and pack up¡­¡±


    ¡°i see¡­ alright then, sister wu, i¡¯m in rong city now, and 1 might not be able to go back until after the national day. i¡¯ll look for you when i get back to d city, okay?¡±su ruowan had no choice but to agree first. she decided to talk to sister wu when they returned to d city.


    ¡± alright, then 1¡¯11 hang up first. rong city is a good holiday. have fun. bye bye¡­¡±


    after hanging up the phone, su ruowan washed her hands and then pushed the door open and walked out.


    a commotion came from the front.


    ¡°whose child is this? how could he be so ill-mannered! didn¡¯t you know to apologize for bumping into an old man?¡±a sharp and familiar female voice came from the front.


    ¡°grandma, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± the timid voice of a little girl rang out. su ruowan¡¯s heart thumped and she quickly ran over¡­it was jiujiu¡¯s voice!


    fang yansha helped old madam helian who was sitting on the ground up.¡± mom, are you alright?¡± did you fall anywhere?¡±


    the old lady waved her hands repeatedly. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    fang yansha said indignantly,¡± this child rushed over like a rocket and knocked you down. after half a day, he only knows how to stand there and doesn¡¯t even want to say sorry. he really has no upbringing!¡± mom, don¡¯t be anxious. when her parents come later, i¡¯ll definitely seek justice from them¡­¡±


    old lady helian shook her head and glanced at jiujiu, who was leaning against the wall with a timid look in her eyes. her fair and tender little face was embedded with exquisite and beautiful facial features. she had a head of black and bright shoulder-length hair, and that small dress did not look like it could be bought by an ordinary family¡­old lady helian frowned and said,¡± child, don¡¯t be afraid. go and play. grandma will be fine¡­¡±


    jiujiu glanced at old lady helian who was standing in front of her and nodded her head timidly. she turned around and was about to leave. don¡¯t go!¡± fang yansha strode over and grabbed jiujiu¡¯s little arm.¡± where are you going!¡± wait here for your parents to come.. you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(3)

    chapter 278: can we still have a pleasant chat?(3)


    translator: 549690339


    jiujiu¡¯s arm was in pain from being pulled. looking at the fierce woman in front of her, her beautiful eyes were quickly filled with tears. her eyes were filled with fear and dread¡­


    old madam helian quickly advised her impulsive wife,¡± yansha, be gentle. don¡¯t hurt the child!¡±


    she looked at jiujiu¡¯s expensive clothes and knew that she was not from a local wealthy family. if she offended her, she would be in big trouble¡­after all, the helian family had been in decline for a long time in d city, not to mention that they were unfamiliar with rong city¡­


    when su ruowan ran up to her, fang yansha was holding onto jiujiu¡¯s little wrist and not letting her go. seeing the pain and fear on jiujiu¡¯s face, su ruowan was instantly provoked and ignited. she rushed over like a little lioness and shouted,¡± let go of my daughter!¡±


    ¡°mommy¡­wuwuwu¡­¡± jiujiu was originally still holding back her fear, but when she heard su ruowan¡¯s voice, she immediately turned her head and started crying.


    ¡°baby¡­¡± su ruowan rushed over and pulled her daughter into her arms. she gently touched her daughter¡¯s hair and looked down at her fair and tender little arm that was still tightly gripped by fang yansha¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was boiling with anger. she tried her best to suppress her emotions and not let herself lose control. then, she raised her head to look at fang yansha and said through gritted teeth,¡± mrs. helian, please let go of my daughter¡­¡±


    when fang yansha saw su ruowan¡¯s face, she was stunned. then, she heard jiujiu call her mommy. she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.¡± 1 was wondering whose child was so ill-mannered. it¡¯s really a world of strangers!¡± su ruowan, so it¡¯s you again!¡±


    the last time she saw su ruowan at the kindergarten, her daughter still looked malnourished. at that time, her hair wasn¡¯t this long, so fang yansha didn¡¯t recognize her just now¡­from the looks of it, did su ruowan find a new sugar daddy and become a phoenix?


    she guessed in her heart as she looked at su ruowan up and down in disdain. seeing that her dressing had indeed improved by quite a bit, she began to curse in her heart. it was really a man who achieved the tao, and chickens and dogs flew into the sky! he actually brought his daughter to rong city for a vacation and even ate at such a high-end place!


    old lady helian, who was standing at the side, took a closer look. it was indeed su ruowan, who was wearing a pink ladylike dress. her short hair from back then had become her shoulder-length hair now. she looked a little more charming than five years ago. however, her clear eyes had not changed at all¡­


    ¡°mom!¡± fang yansha held the old lady¡¯s hand affectionately and said loudly,¡± isn¡¯t it a coincidence? it¡¯s rare for us to come to rong city, and we actually meet the helian family¡¯s jinx!¡±


    su ruowan suppressed her anger and said,¡± mrs. helian, please let go of my daughter¡¯s hand. you¡¯re an adult. don¡¯t be calculative with a child. if there¡¯s anything, just look for me¡­¡±


    ¡°your daughter?¡± fang yansha glanced at jiujiu and then at su ruowan. she said sarcastically,¡± she¡¯s just a bastard without a father. do you think she¡¯ll really become a golden phoenix just because you¡¯ve dressed her in gold and silver?¡±


    su ruowan covered jiujiu¡¯s little ears with both hands, not letting her hear these vicious words. her whole body was trembling with anger. she bit her lips and was about to retort ¡ª


    ¡°if it¡¯s late.¡± a large hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder, and a familiar and pleasant masculine scent came from beside her. it was jing muchen.


    su ruowan¡¯s anger suddenly turned into grievance. she looked up at jing muchen. he was a full head taller than her and had one hand on her shoulder. he was 1.65 meters tall, but his entire body was wrapped in one arm, forming a protective posture..

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(4)

    chapter 279: can we still have a pleasant chat?(4)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen glanced at jiujiu¡¯s arm, which was still being pulled forcefully. his gaze became frighteningly sharp, and his entire aura was especially cold. he looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him, who was wearing gold and silver. his deep voice was calm, but there was an undercurrent.¡± madam, you keep holding my daughter¡¯s hand. what do you want?¡±¡±


    fang yansha¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she was stared at by the pair of eyes. she subconsciously let go of her hand.


    ¡°baby¡­¡± su ruowan quickly bent down and hugged jiujiu in her arms. she got up and left fang yansha¡¯s side, turning to stand behind jing muchen¡¯s tall body.


    jing muchen glanced at the obvious red mark on jiujiu¡¯s wrist and the anger in his eyes intensified. his thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. he called out to a waiter who was carrying a plate beside him.¡± cail your manager over. a mother and daughter who are trying to scam people have snuck in here¡­¡±


    the waiter went away submissively, and the onlookers sneered.


    ¡± you¡­¡± fang yansha was furious. even if the helian family was not as good as it used to be, she was still a famous rich lady in city d. unfortunately, she was unfamiliar with the people and the place in rong city, and she had to be slandered as a scammer. how could she take this lying down?


    old lady helian quickly pulled her wife¡¯s hand. after all, the older the wiser. she had long recognized that the person in front of her was the ceo of the jingyang corporation.¡± cough¡­¡± the old lady calmed down and said,¡± so it¡¯s jing zhongguo¡¯s grandson¡­¡± i¡¯m really sorry. this is my wife. she just came from d city and doesn¡¯t know the etiquette here in rong city.. just now, i didn¡¯t pay attention when 1 was walking and bumped into this little girl. i¡¯m not in good health, so my wife was worried too much. if i offended you in any way, please don¡¯t hold it against the elders¡­¡±


    fang yansha was surprised that old madam helian was so polite to this man. however, when she saw the man¡¯s gloomy face and his unfriendly look, fang yansha was afraid. she was afraid that if she really called the manager over, she would be in the wrong and would not be able to take advantage of him. so she could only shut her mouth and secretly use her sharp eyes to glare at su ruowan who was hiding behind him.


    jing muchen looked at the old lady in front of him. after a while, he said,¡± so it¡¯s grandma helian¡­¡± he glanced at fang yansha again and said in a light tone,¡± grandma helian seems to be in good health. at this age, she can still travel around. my grandfather is not so lucky. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, 1 hope grandma helian can come over to visit my grandfather more often¡­¡±


    old lady helian almost choked on her words. the last time she saw jing muchen, he was just a young man in university. later, when the helian family declared bankruptcy, he gradually distanced himself from the big families in d city¡­unexpectedly, in just a few years, this jing muchen had become so stubborn. he spoke with a sarcastic tone and was simply a vengeful person¡­she smiled sheepishly and replied,¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i haven¡¯t seen old master jing for a long time. my wife was still talking about catching up with her old comrades a few days ago. hehe¡­¡±


    after saying that, he pretended to look at the time and casually found an excuse to leave with fang yansha.


    jing muchen ignored the discussions of the crowd around him. he reached out and put his arm around su ruowan¡¯s shoulder, walking straight into the private room.


    su ruowan was scalded by the shoulder he was holding. when she thought of how he called jiujiu ¡± my daughter ¡± in front of everyone, her heart suddenly beat a little disorderly.


    since the helian family knew that her daughter was jing muchen¡¯s¡­she was afraid that the jing family would soon find out about her and her daughter¡¯s existence..

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(5)

    chapter 280: can we still have a pleasant chat?(5)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°mom, what happened just now? who is that man?¡± fang yansha was dragged along for a short distance and could not help but stop to ask old lady helian.


    ¡°he¡¯s the ceo of the leading shopping mall in d city, jing yang group-jing muchen!¡±01d lady helian looked at fang yansha angrily. because of her, a 70-year-old lady was ridiculed by a junior. she had lost all her face!


    fang yansha was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. she turned back and looked at jing muchen¡¯s tall and straight back. he clearly had an unattainable noble appearance. what did su ruowan do? a little girl without any background and ability actually had a relationship with such a person!


    wait a minute, the last time in d city, she and a group of madams clearly saw su ruowan and family jing¡¯s eldest son, li muchen, on a date. why was she meeting up with the second son, jing muchen, in rong city now? moreover, that jing muchen just said that the little bastard was his daughter?


    ¡°mom!¡± fang yansha¡¯s phoenix eyes suddenly widened.¡± su ruowan pestered ah xun back then and 1 spent a lot of effort to make her back off. 1 didn¡¯t expect that the trash we looked down on back then would be able to climb up the jing family¡¯s high branch now. ah xun always told me that she had a simple and kind personality back then. i think she¡¯s not easy to deal with. i don¡¯t know what kind of despicable methods she used to get jing muchen!¡±


    old lady helian was having a headache. when she thought about how she and fang yansha had once used a million to persuade su ruowan to leave helian xun, in the blink of an eye, she had climbed up to the jing family that even the helian family feared. it was really ironic and laughable!


    ¡°mom¡­¡± fang yansha looked at old lady helian with a frown and added fuel to the fire,¡± do you still remember the last time 1 told you that su ruowan was dating family jing¡¯s eldest son? it had only been a few months, and this woman had actually gotten involved with the second son of family jing? you have to find an opportunity to make the old master of the reeves family pay more attention to such a promiscuous woman who goes around seducing others. don¡¯t end up like our family, where both ah xun and ah chen were harmed by a woman¡­¡±


    when old lady helian heard this, she immediately felt that it was reasonable, but¡­¡±but jing muchen just said that the little girl is his daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°tsk!¡± fang yansha sneered.¡± think about it. when su ruowan gave birth to that little bastard five years ago, my all xun was by her side. ah xun even sent her back to her hometown¡­! think that little bastard is definitely not jing muchen¡¯s child! i¡¯ve seen many men like this. they just want to show off in front of a woman that they¡¯re a hero saving a damsel in distress¡­su ruowan, this little slut, her methods are really high¡­¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± however, the old lady was shocked by these words and asked in shock,¡± tell me quickly. how far were all xun and her relationship back then?¡±


    fang yansha was stunned and her entire person was shocked. she looked down on su ruowan from the bottom of her heart, so she had never thought about this¡­however, when she was suddenly reminded by the old lady, a bold hypothesis suddenly popped up in her mind¡­


    no! all xun was going to marry the daughter of the xia family on the 20th of this month¡­would an illegitimate daughter suddenly appear at this juncture?


    she widened her eyes and looked into old lady helian¡¯s eyes. for a moment, she was speechless¡­


    jing muchen brought su ruowan back to the private room. when he opened the door, he saw jing yanxi stroking his little belly as he walked out of the bathroom in the private room¡­


    su ruowan looked at jing yanxi speechlessly, then lowered her head to look at jiujiu¡¯s tearful little face and said,¡± baby, didn¡¯t mommy tell you not to walk around? why aren¡¯t you obedient?¡±

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(6)

    chapter 281: can we still have a pleasant chat?(6)


    translator: 549690339


    jiujiu pursed her small pink lips and looked at su ruowan with her big aggrieved eyes, unable to speak.


    jing muchen closed the door, walked over and sat down beside su ruowan. he pulled jiujiu¡¯s little arm to check¡­


    jing muchen frowned deeply when he saw that her fair and tender wrist was red and swollen, and there was even an obvious fingernail mark under her wrist. his eyes were filled with anger.


    su ruowan also saw the nail mark at this moment. she did not expect that woman fang yansha would actually be so vicious to a chikl.she must have known that it was her daughter, so she¡­su ruowan¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°mommy¡­¡± jiujiu looked at su ruowan¡¯s tears and knew that she had done something wrong. she felt wronged and afraid in her heart. the tears that had just stopped could not help but flow down again¡­


    ¡°wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with jiujiu¡­¡± jing yanxi was still a little confused. he just ate too much and went to the toilet. why did he see wanwan and jiujiu crying when he came out?


    jing muchen pressed the service bell and a waiter quickly opened the door and asked respectfully,¡± what can i do for you, mr. jing?¡±


    jing muchen explained the situation and the waiter quickly left the room. not long after, he brought over disinfectant, ointment, band-aids and other things.


    su ruowan hugged jiujiu and was still crying from heartache. jing muchen held jiujiu¡¯s small hand with one hand and rubbed the myriad flower oil on his swollen wrist with the other. his movements were gentle, as if he was treating a fragile artwork.


    after rubbing all the red and swollen areas, he disinfected the small wound that had been scratched by his nails and put a band-aid on it.


    throughout the whole process, jiujiu quietly curled up in su ruowan¡¯s arms, allowing jing muchen to handle her with his big hands. she was obedient and motionless.


    looking at her daughter¡¯s obedient and quiet appearance, su ruowan felt a wave of guilt in her heart. if jing muchen had not arrived in time, she did not dare to imagine that jiujiu would have suffered any more serious injuries¡­


    meeting fang yansha again after two months reminded her of the unbearable past five years ago¡­ those memories weighed heavily on her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± jing muchen said.


    ¡°wanwan, eat this chicken. it¡¯s delicious!¡±jing yanxi scooped up a spoonful of kung pao chicken and placed it in su ruowan¡¯s bowl. there was a fawning look on his little face.


    jing muchen glared at jing yanxi, who was acting according to the situation.


    he was so frightened that he almost dropped his spoon on the table¡­


    after dinner, jing muchen brought them back to the hotel to rest.


    after a long journey, coupled with the fright in jinsheng, jiujiu fell asleep immediately as soon as she lay on the bed.


    su ruowan touched her daughter¡¯s smooth little face and left the room.


    lying in jing muchen¡¯s arms, su ruowan said uneasily,¡± today at jin sheng¡­¡± you said that jiujiu is your daughter in front of so many people. what if your family finds out when you return to d city?¡±


    jing muchen held su ruowan¡¯s slender waist with one hand and lowered his head to look at her. her black hair was scattered in his arms, and her fair little face still had the pink aftertaste of love. for no reason, jing muchen thought of an ancient poem and unconsciously recited,¡± a beauty is like a painting, toppling other countries, a woman¡¯s beauty is a disaster¡­¡±


    su ruowan raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. however, she saw that his handsome facial features looked warm and gentle under the reflection of the table lamp. because of the backlighting, it also revealed a hazy beauty¡­


    when jing muchen saw that she had revealed that adorable expression again, the evil fire that had just stopped could not help but rise in his body again¡­

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(y)

    chapter 282: can we still have a pleasant chat?(y)


    translator: 549690339


    he flipped over and pressed su ruowan under his body again.


    su ruowan was helpless¡­every time she was with him, the end result was nothing more than being pounced on and eaten by him¡­


    can we still chat happily?


    the next morning.


    ¡°alright!¡± jing muchen clumsily put on jiujiu¡¯s beach sandals and tied a bow. after he was done, he looked up at his beautiful daughter in front of him. he took her small hand with one hand and checked it as he asked gently,¡± does your hand still hurt?¡±¡±


    jiujiu shook her head and opened her arms to hug jing muchen¡¯s neck. jing muchen carried her up and walked out of the small bedroom. he pushed open the door to the master bedroom and saw su ruowan sleeping soundly on the big bed.


    ¡°daddy, let¡¯s go out and play in the water. quick¡­¡± jing yanxi was wearing a white short-sleeved t-shirt and a pair of sapphire blue beach shorts. he was also wearing a red cap. he ran from the living room to the master bedroom with a water balloon in his arms.


    jing muchen glared at him, but he heard su ruowan¡¯s ¡± mm ¡± sound from the bed. she was woken up.


    ¡°wanwan, you¡¯re really a lazy pig. we¡¯ve already had breakfast and you¡¯re still sleeping!¡±the naive child did not understand why wanwan woke up so late every morning¡­


    su ruowan opened her eyes and glanced at the three people standing at the door who were dressed in beach clothes. she blinked and pulled the blanket under her neck. she said shyly and softly,¡± i¡­¡± i¡¯m not going. you guys go to the beach to play.¡±


    she was really too sleepy. moreover, jing muchen was too aggressive last night¡­she was afraid that there were still some traces on her body that could not be covered by the summer dress¡­


    seeing jing yanxi¡¯s expressionless face, su ruowan was afraid that he would get angry, so she quickly said,¡± i¡¯ll sleep for a while more. in the afternoon¡­¡± i¡¯ll go to the beach with you guys, okay?¡±


    after saying that, she looked at the three of them nervously. who knew that in the next second¡­the three of them turned around and left without saying a word!


    su ruowan dazedly nestled in the blanket. after a long time, she blinked and finally reacted. it seemed like she was despised by them¡­


    she closed her eyes, but she suddenly felt no sleepiness at all. she sat up, put on her pajamas, got up, opened the door, and walked into the living room.


    she sat on the rocking chair in front of the french windows. the morning sun shone through the french windows, making her feel warm and comfortable.


    su ruowan narrowed her eyes and looked outside. sure enough, after a while, she saw jing muchen in beach shorts carrying jiujiu in one hand and jing yanxi in the other. the three of them were walking on the beach. his figure was tall and straight. jiujiu¡¯s small body was like a kitten on him. coupled with jing yanxi who was lively and active beside him, the scene was simply too beautiful and especially warm¡­


    the corners of su ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up. just as she was sighing in her heart, suddenly, a discordant red figure appeared on the screen. her originally pleasant mood was instantly destroyed¡­


    ¡°ah¡­ sir, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s arm that was holding onto the girl was suddenly bumped. he turned around and saw a hot beauty in a red bikini smiling at him.


    jing muchen tightened his arms, his face expressionless. he turned around and continued walking forward with jing yanxi.


    the bikini beauty was sighing in her heart that she had met a handsome man today. she did not expect this handsome man to turn around and leave in the next second.. his expression was so cold!

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(8)

    chapter 283: can we still have a pleasant chat?(8)


    translator: 549690339 |


    but¡­ he was really charming. under the sunglasses, his high nose bridge and cold thin lips, coupled with the two cute and beautiful little buns beside him, were simply too cute. especially his poker face, it made him seem even more restrained¡­as she watched, her mind began to picture him in bed. was he fierce? or refined?


    moreover, she had observed for a long time just now. there was no woman following this man. j low could she miss such a good opportunity? hence, she rolled her eyes and continued to follow him shamelessly.


    ¡°sir¡­ sir¡­ please wait¡­¡±


    when jing muchen heard the voice, his thick eyebrows furrowed. he stopped in his tracks and turned around slightly to look at the woman running towards him. the two thin straps could barely hold up her large e-cup breasts, which were beating abnormally vigorously¡­


    ¡°sir¡­¡± the bikini-clad beauty ran up to jing muchen and lowered her head with a smile. she then stroked her waist-length wavy hair with one hand and swung her hair, exuding the charm of a mature woman.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± jing muchen asked as he raised his thick eyebrows.


    ¡°uh¡­11 the pretty girl in the bikini froze. she looked at the little girl in jing muchen s arms and smiled.¡¯1 wow, is this your daughter?¡± she looks so cute¡­¡±


    jing muchen raised his other eyebrow as well. he looked at the bikini beauty in front of him who had ulterior motives. he narrowed his eyes under his sunglasses and turned to leave without looking back.


    ¡± hey, sir, sir!¡± the bikini beauty shouted anxiously. jing yanxi, who was being led by jing muchen, suddenly turned around. his delicate features made an extremely ugly face at her, and he even stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes at her¡­


    ¡°damned brat!¡± the bikini beauty cursed under her breath and bit her lip. she could only leave regretfully and look for another target.


    ¡°daddy¡­¡± jing yanxi smiled smugly.¡± was that big-breasted brainless woman trying to hit on you? i don¡¯t think she looks good at all!¡±


    big boobs, no brains¡­jing muchen was shocked by his choice of words. he frowned and said,¡± jing yanxi, if you dare to watch any romance dramas in the future, i will deduct all your allowance¡­¡±


    jing yanxi rolled his eyes at jing muchen and shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not criticizing you, but do you know that you attract bees and butterflies outside every day? does your wife group know?¡±


    jingmuchen was speechless.


    jing yanxi became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke.¡± you adults just like to be half-hearted. look at me and wan wan. i only have her in my heart, and she only has me in her heart. this is what we call true love, you know¡­¡±


    jing muchen let go of her chubby little hand in disgust.¡± go away!¡±


    with that, he carried jiujiu and strode forward.


    ¡°hey!¡± jing yanxi was furious and quickly chased after him with his short legs.


    he lost his temper after being hit by her. this father was really childish¡­


    when su ruowan saw the scene of jing muchen being hit on, she was initially quite angry. she had already brought two children with her, yet she was still hit on. why was this man so attractive¡­


    she did not expect jing muchen to leave with the children without looking back. su ruowan¡¯s heart finally settled down. she wrinkled her nose and thought to herself, 1 must follow him in the afternoon!

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(9)

    chapter 284: can we still have a pleasant chat?(9)


    translator: 549690339


    fang yansha checked out in a hurry the next morning and took the earliest flight back to d city with old lady helian.


    ¡°grandma, mom¡­why are you back so soon?¡±


    although it was the national day holiday, helian chen was still working in his clinic. when he received a call from his mother, he had no choice but to drive straight from the clinic to the airport to pick up the two old people.


    didn¡¯t we agree to go to rong city for a week? after returning, he also prepared for helian xun and xia xiaoli¡¯s wedding. why was he back after only two days? fang yansha did not say a word. with a serious expression, she hurriedly got into the car and ordered helian chen to speed up and rush home.


    old lady helian was exhausted after a day of traveling. her face was full of fatigue, and she couldn¡¯t lift her spirits when she got into the car.


    seeing this, helian chen could only dispel his doubts and silently drove home.


    when they reached home, fang yansha and old madam helian brought old master helian into the study.


    helian chen was even more suspicious, but he could only wait in the living room outside.


    ¡°dad, i¡¯ve seen that little girl once in the past, but su ruowan would never defend herself against whatever i said, so i only thought that she was guilty and ashamed, and never thought in that direction¡­but this time in rong city, jing muchen actually claimed that the little girl was his daughter. after mom reminded me, i remembered that su ruowan and ah xun were still a couple five years ago. later on, all xun broke up with her and told me that it was because she went to sleep with a rich old man¡­that¡¯s why mom and i suspected that the child in su ruowan¡¯s stomach back then might also be ah xun¡¯s child¡­¡±


    fang yansha told him everything that had happened in rong city, including su ruowan and jing muchen, and finally gave her judgment.


    helian teng¡¯s aged face was filled with shock. he frowned deeply and thought about it before saying,¡± yansha, you have to confirm this with ah xun first. call him quickly and ask him about the situation back then¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, yes¡­¡± old lady helian echoed,¡± you should first ask all xun what state they were in back then!¡±


    fang yansha had just picked up the phone in the study when helian teng reminded her again,¡± watch your tone. don¡¯t let ah xun notice anything¡­¡± also, don¡¯t let your granddaughter-in-law know about this¡­¡±


    the helian family was finally slowly recovering its vitality, and helian xun and xia xiaoli¡¯s wedding was about to be held. at this critical juncture, even if a child of the helian family really appeared, it could only be carried out in secret and absolutely could not hinder the wedding¡­


    ¡°hello¡­¡± helian xun¡¯s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°all xun, i¡¯m your mother¡­¡± fang yansha said.


    ¡°mom? why are you looking for me?¡± helian xun asked from the other end.


    fang yansha frowned.¡± is your wife there?¡± mom wants to ask you something¡­¡±


    helian xun frowned and glanced at xia xiaoli, who was in the kitchen discussing lunch with the servants. he lowered his voice slightly and said,¡± she¡¯s not here¡­¡± what is it? go ahead and ask.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± fang yansha was relieved and said,¡± mom asked you, back then, how much did you get along with su ruowan?¡±


    helian xun narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned his back against the soft sofa.¡± why are you suddenly asking this question?¡±


    ¡°cut the crap! hurry up and answer me. this is very important!¡±fang yansha said anxiously.


    helian teng, who was at the side, saw that his wife¡¯s temper was rising again. he was so angry that he rolled his eyes. she really couldn¡¯t do anything but spoil things. he had already told her to watch her tone.. with this anxious look on her face, it would be strange if ah xun didn¡¯t become suspicious!

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Can we still have a pleasant chat?(io)

    chapter 285: can we still have a pleasant chat?(io)


    translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°oh¡­¡± helian xun pretended to think for a moment before replying/¡¯ just¡­¡± boyfriend and girlfriend, what do you think?¡±


    the call was instantly hung up.


    helian xun slowly put down his phone, watching the screen slowly darken. his slender eyes were filled with an unknown meaning, but the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    fang yansha hungup the phone, slammed her palm on the table, and stood up.¡± dad, mom, ah xun said that they did everything back then! in that case, that little girl is most likely our helian family¡¯s child!¡±


    ¡°my poor great-granddaughter¡­¡± old lady helian sobbed. helian teng patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, but his brows were tightly knitted.


    ¡°there¡¯s still a problem¡­¡± helian teng thought about it and voiced his doubts.¡± if that little girl is not jing muchen¡¯s blood, why would he admit that she is his daughter in front of everyone?¡±


    fang yansha said hatefully,¡± ko matter how rich and powerful he is, he¡¯s just a man. he wants to be a hero in from of women! if you ask me, su ruowan, this vixen, has the ability. relying on her looks, she actually managed to get involved with so many mem.dad, mom, since you and grandpa jing are old friends, you should remind them if you have the chance. don¡¯t end up like our family. both brothers will be harmed by her¡­¡±


    helian teng nodded and said,¡± how about this¡­well pay a visit to family jing tomorrow and try to sound them out. as for ah xun, don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. you can¡¯t affect the wedding on the 20th¡­¡±


    grandmother qi and fang yansha nodded.


    the next day, helian teng woke up early in the morning. he sat on the sofa and stared at the clock on the wall. when it was finally past eight o¡¯clock, he immediately picked up the landline and dialed the jing residence s number.


    ¡°hello, who is this?¡± a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    helian teng said,¡± you¡¯re aunt flui, right? is old jing awake yet? i¡¯m helian teng!¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ old mister helian, please wait a moment¡­¡±


    after the call was picked up, old master jing s loud voice sounded from the other end.¡± hello, old helian!1¡®


    ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± helian teng laughed.¡± old jing, you¡¯re still so energetic!¡±


    ¡°of course!¡± old master jing said proudly,¡± why? we haven¡¯t been in contact for years. why do you suddenly want to chat with me?¡±


    ¡± hey,¡± helian teng replied.¡± your jing family is getting more and more out of reach. how could i dare to disturb you? ¡±


    ¡°bah!¡± old master jing said angrily,¡±¡® i don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. what do you mean by unreachable? tell me what i¡¯ve done to make you old comrades uncomfortable. don¡¯t gossip behind my back!¡±¡±


    when helian teng heard this, he frowned and quickly changed the topic.¡± why is your temper still so bad after so long? 1 was just joking. seriously¡­¡± alright, alright, let s cut the crap. are you free today? shall 1 bring my wife to visit you?¡±


    old master jing could no longer throw a tantrum. he looked at the empty house and smiled.¡± come on, come on. i¡¯m the only one in this house. it¡¯s so boring. we can get together today¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s talk when we meet later¡­¡±


    helian teng put down the phone, got up, and went back to rhe living room to change into a set of outdoor clothes. then, he couldn¡¯t wait to set off with the old lady..

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Can we still chat happily (11)

    chapter 286: can we still chat happily (11)


    translator: 549690339


    half an hour later, helian teng arrived at the jing residence with the old lady. as soon as they entered the main door, they saw old master jing standing at the main door of the main house from afar.


    after coming out of the garage, the servant brought the two old men to the main house.


    ¡°old man helian!¡± old master jing waved his hand excitedly.


    ¡°haha¡­¡± helian teng and the old lady quickened their pace and walked forward.¡± aiya, 1 say, your old bones are still so strong¡­¡±


    ¡°no, no¡­¡± old master jing shook his head.¡± my health is not as good as before. i have to control my high blood pressure at all times. i see that the two of you are in good health¡­¡±


    ¡°eh, my body is not good either. on the other hand, my husband¡¯s body is much better than mine. hahaha¡­¡±


    the three of them chatted as they entered the house. old master jing instructed aunt hui to pour the best longjing tea that had been brewed and then started chatting in the living room.


    seeing that helian teng was getting more and more cheerful, the topic had already changed to the details of the war that year. old lady helian was anxious in her heart. when old master jing was not paying attention, she quickly pulled helian teng¡¯s sleeve secretly to remind him not to forget about the important matter.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± helian teng took a sip of tea and started to talk about the main topic, seemingly unintentionally.¡± i say, old jing, why is your house so deserted during the big festival? my son and daughter-in-law aren¡¯t here. why don¡¯t i see my two grandsons either?¡±


    ¡°sigh¡­ don¡¯t mention it!¡± old master jing felt a little indignant when he mentioned this. he said,¡± shao fan and his wife have been living a leisurely life since they retired. today, they went out to have tea and chat with friends again.¡± i can¡¯t run around with my old bones. 1 just want to stay at home and accompany my great-grandson. in the end, chen chen took the child to travel to rong city again¡­ah chen was married, but unfortunately, he was also a workaholic and was away from home every day¡­


    not to mention a granddaughter. a married girl was like water that was poured out¡­that¡¯s why i¡¯m the only old man left at home in such a big house every day. i¡¯m so bored every day. why don¡¯t you old friends come and visit¡­¡±


    ¡°haha¡­¡± helian teng nodded and comforted him.¡± didn¡¯t your ah chen just get married? he¡¯s going to have a great-grandson soon¡­¡± and chen chen, was good news coming soon¡­1¡¯11 congratulate you in advance¡­¡±


    old master jing blinked and said with an unnatural expression,¡±i¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me. sigh, all chen¡¯s dust has settled, but 1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy for all chen¡­¡±


    ¡°how could that be?¡± helian teng looked surprised.¡± your chen chen is a young talent in d city. so many girls like him. is he asking for too much¡­¡±


    old master jing snorted in disappointment.¡± don¡¯t mention it. you¡¯re already 31 years old. how can you call yourself a young talent? especially now that she had a five-year-old son, it was even harder to find a partner¡­! won¡¯t rush you anymore. your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings¡­¡±


    helian teng and the old lady looked at each other. the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. it seemed that¡­jing muchen should have hidden the fact that he was dating su ruowan from his family¡­


    ¡°uh¡­ zhongguo, i went to rong city two days ago¡­¡± old lady helian said, but helian teng suddenly pulled her elbow back¡­


    ¡°haha, old man jing, this¡­ i¡¯m sorry, 1 suddenly remembered that my granddaughter-in-law is coming over for dinner today. i¡¯m sorry, we have to go back¡­¡±


    as she spoke, she pulled old lady helian up and walked towards the door.


    old master jing felt a little strange. the two of them had just chatted for a while and suddenly wanted to leave¡­didn¡¯t they say that they would get together?


    however, looking at their hurried appearance, he was too embarrassed to ask them to stay. he could only stand up and send them off, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you let me tell you that 1 saw jing muchen in rong city?¡±


    in the car, old lady helian¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction..

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Who Did You Dream About (1)

    chapter 287: who did you dream about (1)


    translator: 549690339


    helian teng glanced at her and said,¡± why would 1 tell anyone? should he tell the jing family to look for su ruowan? have you ever thought about the consequences if they find out about su ruowowan¡¯s existence? let her marry jing muchen? this was absolutely impossible¡­


    with family jing¡¯s status, it was impossible for a woman who had given birth to a child to marry into their family. therefore, the only possibility was to make jing muchen cut off all ties with her. he might even give su ruowan a large sum of money to let her go far away¡­is this our goal? at that time, i¡¯m afraid it will be even harder for us to take action¡­so 1 think it¡¯s better for us to take the initiative to attack first.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± old mrs. helian asked with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°don¡¯t alert the enemy first¡­what we need to do is to first determine if the child and ah xun are really related by blood.¡±helian teng said calmly.


    d city was in turmoil, but the family of four in rong city had a pleasant and comfortable holiday.


    although most of the time, su ruowan is lying under the parasol, drinking drinks and enjoying the sea breeze.


    jing muchen was having a great time playing with the two children, especially jiujiu. she kept calling him ¡± daddy¡± and ¡± daddy¡±, with jing muchen¡¯s indulgent look, if jiujiu asked for a moon in the sky, he would think of a way to pluck it and give it to her¡­


    jing yanxi had also learned how to swim under his father¡¯s tutelage. every day, he would swim in the shallow water several times in a small swimming ring. after a few days, his originally fair skin had turned darker, but he looked healthier and more energetic.


    after the holiday, the four of them rode feng chenan¡¯s land rover to the airport.


    feng chenan waved goodbye at the boarding gate with a smile on his face. when he saw the man and woman disappear from the boarding gate with their children, he waved his fist in the air and almost cheered¡­


    finally, she had sent the overbearing man away and her beloved car had returned to his arms. she was simply grateful.


    sitting in the car, he smugly took a picture of the steering wheel and sent it to his wechat moments: love car returns! absence makes the heart grow fonder!


    anyway, jing muchen did not use wechat. the greatest pleasure of these bad friends was to browse through their moments or blacken someone in the wechat group, so feng chenan was happy to add another level to a certain person¡¯s crime.


    the wechat group immediately became lively.


    han zhen asked,¡±little an, boss jing has returned to d city?¡±


    yu yuting thought,¡±why don¡¯t we go to the airport to meet him?¡±


    han zhen,¡±that¡¯s a good suggestion!¡±


    lu ziheng was speechless. don¡¯t the two of you have anything to do all day?


    qi chenghao,¡±hahahaha!¡±


    han zhen: what are you laughing at, little rat?


    yu yuting: what are you laughing at, little rat?


    shangguan yan: what are you laughing at, little rat?


    qi chenghao,¡±little brother shangguan, are you itching for a beating?¡±


    shangguan yan,¡±aiya, my cousin was playing with my phone just now¡­¡±


    qi chenghao was speechless.


    feng chenan sent a smug emoji in the group with sunglasses and a cigarette in his mouth, then started the land rover and drove to the company.


    it was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they returned to d city.


    jing muchen was called out by a phone call while su ruowan was at home packing the change of clothes in her suitcase and some souvenirs she brought back from rong city.


    he was going to meet wu lili, so he picked some dried seafood to bring along.


    since she had already decided to get her marriage certificate, su ruowan felt that she should return the house in youjing garden first. so, after she called wu lili, she took her things and went out..

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Who Did You Dream About (2)

    chapter 288: who did you dream about (2)


    translator: 549690339


    after the two children returned to li garden, they took an afternoon nap in their respective rooms. su ruowan was afraid that they would not be able to find her when they woke up, so she specially asked aunt qiao to help look after them before she went out.


    when she arrived at youjing garden, she took out her key and opened the door. she found that wu lili¡¯s bedroom was already empty. su ruowan could only enter her own room to tidy up.


    after a while, the sound of the door opening came from outside.¡±ruowan¡­¡± wu lili shouted from outside.


    su ruowan walked out and gave her a big bag full of dried seafood.


    ¡°wow, ruowan, you¡¯re really a good sister. you still remember me when you go out to play¡­yeah, take this home and give it to my mom. i think it will reduce her nagging¡­¡± wu lili hugged the bag and said with satisfaction.


    su ruowan smiled and turned around to return to her room to continue packing.


    wu lili leaned against the door and looked su ruowan up and down. she realized that since the last time they met, su ruowan had changed her appearance and her clothes were expensive. she said,¡± ruowan, you and grandpa jing¡­¡± are you planning to waste your time like this?¡±


    su ruowan straightened up and turned back to look at wu lili,¡± we¡­¡± there was a smile in her eyes.¡± i¡¯ve decided to get married.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± wu lili widened her eyes.¡± then¡­¡± what¡¯s his family¡¯s attitude? did they make things difficult for you?¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips.¡± they don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    ¡°no way! are you planning to act first and report later?¡± wu lili started to worry. she frowned and asked,¡± but family jing will find out sooner or later. what did master jing tell you?¡±


    su ruowan sighed and didn¡¯t know how to tell wu lili¡­


    she could not say that ever since she and jing muchen officially got together, it seemed like¡­they were all using their bodies to communicate. face-to-face communication was really rare¡­


    he was the one who said that they could get their marriage certificate, and she agreed to it¡­


    thinking of this, su ruowan suddenly felt that she was a little too obedient and too easy to control.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± wu lili saw the worry on su ruo¡¯s face, so she walked over and patted her shoulder.¡± as long as jing muchen treats you sincerely, i think¡­¡± everything else was not a problem.¡±


    su ruowan nodded her head, but there was a faint uneasiness in her heart¡­


    after returning the keys to wu lili, su ruowan took her things and left.


    walking out of youjing garden, su ruowan saw that it was still early and walked to a nearby stationery store. she bought some stationery such as pencil and notebook. there were some for the two children and some for herself to use after work.


    when she came out, it just so happened to be a rather famous bridal shop in d city. thinking that she and jing muchen were about to get their marriage certificate, su ruowan walked past the bridal shop and her gaze involuntarily turned towards the glass window¡­


    she had yet to wear a wedding dress¡­as su ruowan thought about it, she happened to see someone trying on a white floor-length wedding dress inside. that woman was tall and curvy, and her long skirt was pulled by a few shop assistants behind her. although she could not see the woman¡¯s front, su ruowan felt that she must be a happy woman¡­


    the corners of her lips curled into a smile as she stopped in her tracks. just as she was engrossed in the scene, a tall man walked over. he was wearing a dark brown suit and had slightly long black hair that reached his ears. he had a fair and handsome face, a pair of upturned phoenix eyes, and a devilish and warm smile on his lips.


    su ruowan¡¯s originally calm smile instantly froze, and her brain exploded with a buzz.. he was¡­helian xun!

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Who Did You Dream About (3)

    chapter 289: who did you dream about (3)


    translator: 549690339


    she didn¡¯t dare to blink as she stared at the two figures. she watched as they stood in front of the fitting mirror, hugging each other. then, they whispered sweetly to each other for a while. after a while, the woman walked into the fitting room. helian xun stood outside quietly with both hands in the pockets of his suit pants.. after the fitting room opened again, the woman changed into a bright yellow dress and walked out. the two of them held hands and walked to the counter. finally¡­he walked out of the door again¡­


    su ruowan quickly lowered her head and turned her body to the side so that her back was facing the main entrance of the bridal shop. her shoulder-length hair also covered most of her face.


    ¡± that¡¯s great. so there¡¯s such a high-end bridal shop in d city. it seems like there¡¯s no need to wait for the wedding dress from france¡­¡± the woman¡¯s innocent voice was as sweet as a piece of milk candy.


    the man¡¯s deep and slightly lazy voice sounded.¡± as long as you can make it to the wedding on the 20th, you can wear whatever you want¡­¡± on the day of the wedding, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°eh, are you not going to marry me if i¡¯m not beautiful that day?¡±the woman¡¯s sweet and mischievous voice asked.


    the lazy male voice giggled, carrying a sense of pampering and indulgence.¡± silly girl, even if you become old and ugly, 1, helian xun, will marry you¡­¡±


    their voices gradually drifted away until they could no longer be heard. only then did su ruowan turn around and see the two figures get into a black car and drive away¡­


    su ruowan stood there in a daze, unable to come back to her senses for a moment.


    the pedestrians around her shuttled back and forth, but she thought of a scene from five years ago¡­


    on the basketball court of d university.


    helian xun sweated profusely, and his tall and young body jumped up lightly. another beautiful three-pointer shot!


    whistles and girls ¡®screams rang out.


    he, however, smiled evilly at su ruowan¡¯s seat and raised his right hand high in the air like an index finger.


    su ruowan blushed, but her heart was filled with bashful sweetness.


    sure enough, the moment the whistle for the end of the basketball match sounded, helian xun ran to the stands in a few steps, covered in sweat. he pulled the girl in white and red dress and ran out of the basketball court.


    when they arrived at the cherry blossom forest behind d university¡¯s library, helian xun turned around. the corner of his mouth curled up evilly, and his eyes were filled with a smug smile.¡± wanwan, 1 won! we agreed that you would let me kiss you after you made ten three-pointers!¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s startled little hand had already swiftly blocked helian xun¡¯s thin lips that had come close to her. she blinked her eyes, and her fair little face was flushed even redder after running. her voice was elegant and soft,¡± wait a minute¡­¡± helian xun, what exactly do you like about me?¡±


    ¡°silly girl, i like you silly¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the silly one!¡±


    she pouted her lips in annoyance and retorted, but she was suddenly covered by a warm touch. it was soft, numb, and filled with the sweetness of a first kiss¡­


    ¡± you¡¯re my little apple. 1 can¡¯t love you too much. your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire in my life¡­¡±


    su ruowan came back to her senses and only then did she hear the phone in her bag ringing incessantly.


    su ruowan took out her phone from her bag.


    ¡°where?¡± on the other end of the phone was jing muchen¡¯s usual low and cold voice.


    su ruowan was stunned and then said,¡± outside youjing garden, on jianguo road.¡±


    ¡°alright, wait.¡±


    the man hung up the phone after he finished speaking briefly. su ruowan tightened her coat and obediently waited in place..

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Who Did You Dream Of (4)

    chapter 290: who did you dream of (4)


    translator: 549690339


    after a while, a silver-gray range rover slowly pulled up and stopped right in front of her.


    su ruowan walked over and threw the things in her hands onto the back seat. then, she opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat inside.


    jing muchen slowly started the car and drove in the direction of li garden.


    he didn¡¯t say anything. su ruowan also looked ahead in a daze. the sealed car was silent.


    helian xun should be getting married soon¡­


    su ruowan thought of the scene she saw just now and sighed in her heart.


    this was good too¡­back then, no matter what, she was the one who had let him down first¡­


    just as her thoughts gradually drifted away, she suddenly felt a pain in her hand and su ruowan instantly came back to her senses.


    ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± jing muchen glanced at her. his eyes seemed to be probing, but his tone was still calm.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± her hand hurt a little from his grip. su ruowan wanted to take it back but she tried for a long time but failed.


    she loosened her grip and said calmly,¡± it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    silence was restored in the car once again. her left hand was firmly held by the man. su ruowan leaned back and relaxed her entire body against the seat. her heart was calm.


    helian xun¡¯s beautiful and proud face was filled with anger at this moment. his eyes were red, and his two large hands tightly gripped su ruowan¡¯s arm, roaring like a tsunami¡­


    ¡°b * tch! you actually slept with another man behind my back!¡±


    ¡°when i think of you sleeping with another man, 1 feel so disgusted that i want to throw up!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s really different being with a sugar daddy. is this 10 million yuan for my breakup fee?¡±


    ¡°get lost! i don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    no! it¡¯s not like that¡­


    su ruowan wanted to explain. she wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t betray him. she was drugged in the wine and entered the wrong room¡­


    however, helian xun shook her off, turned around, and ran out.


    su ruowan was so anxious that her head was covered in sweat. she wanted to call out to him, but she realized that his figure was getting further and further away, further and further away¡­


    shocked, su ruowan instantly woke up.


    the darkness in the room brought her back to her senses. so¡­lt was a dream¡­


    su ruowan stared blankly at a certain spot in the darkness above her head. how long has it been¡­he was actually dreaming of what happened five years ago again.


    could it be because she had accidentally bumped into him today?


    she sighed silently and was in a daze as she meditated. suddenly, she heard a deep and cold voice beside her.¡± did you have a nightmare just now?¡±¡±


    shocked, su ruowan turned around and saw jing muchen¡¯s gloomy face through the light outside the window.


    su ruowan replied with an ¡± mm ¡± and got up to go to the bathroom.


    his left hand was grabbed by a large hand.¡± who did you dream of?¡±his voice was calm and without a single ripple.


    in the darkness, su ruowan blinked and opened her mouth to say,¡± no¡­ i¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    in the bathroom, su ruowan sat on the toilet bowl, her mind buzzing.


    this dream was distant but clear, causing the past to play out in her mind like a movie.


    the 19-year-old su ruo was a freshman in the department of business administration at d university. she had shoulder-length hair, fair skin, beautiful facial features, and a slightly artistic temperament. when she first entered d university, she attracted the attention of many boys..

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Who Did You Dream Of (5)

    chapter 291: who did you dream of (5)


    translator: 549690339


    however, her personality was too quiet. there were only a few girls in the class, and the other thirty or so were all boys¡­the only classmate she talked to was ye weiting, her next-door neighbor who had studied and grown up with her.


    most of the students in d university came from rich and noble families all over the world. for people like su ruowan and ye weiting who got in with their scores, they were naturally a pair of weirdos. they didn¡¯t get along with others, but they were each other¡¯s best friends.


    not long after school started, su ruowan wasn¡¯t interested in her major, so she went to take many courses in fashion design. ye weiting didn¡¯t say anything and followed her to the class.


    there was a girl named fang zhiyou in the design major. it was said that she was the daughter of a consortium in city d. she was charming and bold. she fell in love with ye weiting at first sight. after a while, she finally won the favor of the handsome man. they soon became the first couple among the freshmen.


    in the second semester of the freshman year, there was an open class for the whole year. the professor had not arrived yet. su ruowan was asking ye weiting for the solution to a calculus problem when suddenly, a loud sound of the door closing rang out. fang zhiyou was wearing a white wool dress, proud like a princess, but her beautiful face was burning with anger.


    she angrily walked to su ruowan and ye weiting¡¯s table and said,¡± su ruowan, you stinky mistress!¡±¡±


    the eyes of all the students in the classroom were focused on their corner. su ruowan¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    ¡°you¡­¡± she stammered for a long time, but she could not say a word to the arrogant young miss.


    ¡°you pretend to be innocent, but you pester my boyfriend every day. is it fun to be a mistress? don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? my boyfriend has been sick of you for a long time, but he¡¯s just too embarrassed to say it. can¡¯t you have some self-awareness?¡±fang zhiyou spat and cursed.


    ye weiting sat beside him. he lowered his head and looked at the textbook in his hand without moving.


    su ruowan felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. those unbearable words made her feel ashamed and deeply angry. however, her good upbringing made her not want to scold each other in such a public occasion. she put away the textbook on the table and got up to leave¡­


    ¡°why are you running?¡± fang zhiyou grabbed her arm fiercely.¡± you want to run away after i hit the nail on the head? feeling guilty now that i¡¯ve exposed your true colors? look at your face. you look quite innocent. in fact, you¡¯ve already slept with men in private, right?¡±


    when the surrounding students heard this, they immediately began to discuss, especially many boys who had already whistled.


    su ruowan¡¯s face alternated between red and white. she looked at the unexcelled mean and beautiful face in front of her. anger burst out from the bottom of her heart. she fiercely pulled out her hand and was about to open her mouth¡­


    ¡°where did this bitch come from?¡±


    a lazy and evil voice rang out. a tall and thin boy in a white shirt in the front row stood up and turned his head as he spoke. his long and fair face, red phoenix eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, looking naughty.


    ¡°so it¡¯s you¡­fang zhiyou. why? are you bullying my girlfriend? are you trying to provoke me? or do you want to provoke the helian family?¡±


    the surrounding discussions became even more intense. su ruowan was actually the girlfriend of the famous helian family¡¯s second young master in d city?


    fang zhiyou¡¯s arrogance instantly collapsed, and her expression was very ugly.


    helian xun walked over just like that, and a long and thin hand held su ruowan¡¯s small hand, pulling her out of the classroom just like that¡­

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Who Did You Dream Of (6)

    chapter 292: who did you dream of (6)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan closed her eyes and got up.


    the dream just now made her break out in a cold sweat¡­su ruowan simply washed her face again before opening the bathroom door and walking out.


    the originally dark room had a glimmer of light at this moment. jing muchen had turned on a table lamp. at this moment, he was sitting on the bed in his sleeping robe. his half-exposed chest was sexy and charming, and his eyes were calm as he looked at her.


    under the gaze of those two people, su ruowan withdrew her gaze guiltily. she slowly walked to the other side of the bed, lifted the blanket, and lay down.


    just as i closed my eyes, i suddenly heard the sound of¡± clack clack¡±, and then the smell of tobacco floated in the room.


    su ruowan frowned. she opened her eyes and saw the man beside her holding a cigarette in one hand and smoking it. under the dim yellow lamp light, he narrowed his eyes slightly and pursed his thin lips. he pushed the cigarette away from his thin lips and immediately exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke¡­


    ever since the two of them officially got together, su ruowan had never seen jing muchen smoke in front of her¡­


    she sat up and looked at jing muchen.¡± what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡±


    jing muchen put the cigarette back to his lips and took a puff, ignoring her question.


    su ruowan frowned even more.


    although she could not say that she knew jing muchen very well after spending time with him, she knew that he was probably angry from his current behavior¡­could it be that he had said something in his dream just now?


    she recalled her daughter¡¯s reaction when she had a nightmare last time¡­from the looks of it, he might have heard her sleep talking just now¡­


    su ruowan sat up and stretched out her right hand to snatch the cigarette from his hand. she turned around and put it out in the trash can.


    ¡°don¡¯t smoke, 1 don¡¯t like it¡­¡± su ruowan turned around and softly explained.


    ¡°chi¡­¡± jing muchen laughed. his handsome face was still cold.¡± we haven¡¯t registered our marriage yet¡­¡± you¡¯re starting to care?¡±


    su ruowan frowned because of his strange tone,¡± i¡¯m doing this for your own good¡­¡± smoking too much is bad for your health.¡±


    looking at the man¡¯s still gloomy face, su ruowan felt a little helpless. she bit her lip and leaned over to stick herself against his hard and tight body. she held his tough neck with one hand and said softly,¡± i don¡¯t like you smoking because¡­¡± 1 hope that you¡¯ll be healthy and accompany the two children to live well together with me¡­¡±


    jing muchen did not react to her soft body, but because of her words, his tense body relaxed a little and his gloomy face eased up a little.


    su ruowan saw that he still didn¡¯t have any reaction. she gritted her teeth and got up to cover his thin lips with hers.


    she imitated the way he repeatedly kissed her in the past until she felt that those two lips were as hot as hers. only then did su ruowan move her lips away. she raised her eyes to look at him and said,¡± did i tell you today¡­¡± in the afternoon, 1 saw helian xun at the bridal shop in youjing garden¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s originally deep eyes turned to look at her because of her words. his gaze was filled with scrutiny, as if he was looking at a criminal he was interrogating.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t avoid him and looked straight into his deep black eyes. her tone was light but sincere as she said,¡± to be honest, from five years ago until this afternoon, my heart has always felt guilty towards him. no matter what, i let him down five years ago¡­but today, when 1 saw him and his fiancee choosing a wedding dress and saw that he had his own happiness now, 1 realized that my heart had already been relieved.. he and 1, including the past, have completely passed¡­¡±

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Who Did You Dream Of?(y)

    chapter 293: who did you dream of?(y)


    translator: 549690339


    reaching out to pick up jing muchen¡¯s clenched right hand, su ruowan used both her hands to open his fist and interlocked her fingers with his. then, her cheeks were red and there was a trace of shyness and determination in her eyes. she looked straight at him and said word by word,¡± jing muchen, ever since 1 was injured and hospitalized, my heart has only been set on you.¡± so, tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the civil affairs bureau to get our marriage certificate, okay?¡±


    jing muchen looked at the gentle and shy little woman in front of him. her hands were firmly interlocked with his. her dark and bright eyes were staring at him without blinking. the clarity and attachment in her eyes could not be faked.


    he reached out and pulled su ruowan into his embrace. he stroked her soft black hair with one hand and slowly spat out the anger that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    su ruowan nestled in his arms, one hand still interlocked with his ten fingers. she said gloomily,¡± let¡¯s go and get our marriage certificate tomorrow, okay?¡±


    jing muchen raised his eyes slightly, and the gloominess was swept away. he curled his lips and said in a teasing tone,¡± tomorrow? 1 originally planned to get our marriage certificate on october 20th, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient.¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, she stretched out her hand and clenched her fist to hit her chest.


    ¡°heh.¡± jing muchen reached out and wrapped her fair little fist in his hand. his tone was full of indulgence.¡± alright, since you¡¯re so eager to become my wife, let¡¯s go and register our marriage tomorrow.¡±¡±


    hearing his words, su ruowan buried her head deep in his embrace. smelling his masculine scent that had a hint of tobacco, su ruowan wrinkled her nose and suddenly felt that she was at a disadvantage.


    clearly, she couldn¡¯t stand seeing him in a bad mood, so she took the initiative to confess. however, he still looked proud and arrogant. to her, he didn¡¯t even want to tell her the truth?


    feeling indignant, su ruowan reached out her other hand and pinched his waist. after hearing his ¡± hiss ¡°, she asked with slight dissatisfaction,¡± don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±¡±


    ¡°say what?¡± jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up and his tone was as calm as ever. on his face that su ruowan could not see, there was a faint smile and his eyes were full of pride.


    su ruowan was a little disheartened by his calmness and nobility, but since it had already reached this point, she simply thickened her skin and asked,¡± tell me, when did you start to like me¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s reaction was to reach out and switch off the table lamp. the room was instantly plunged into darkness, which also blocked his slightly embarrassed expression.


    after a while,¡± yaya¡­¡± su ruowowan¡¯s exclamation sounded.


    the man pulled away her nightgown. with his heavy movements, his deep and hoarse voice sounded in her ear at the same time.¡± swimming pool, when you sit on me¡­¡±


    in the darkness, su ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    this beast in human clothing!


    the next day, su ruowan was woken up by her phone ringing. when she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.


    ¡± you¡¯re my little apple. i can¡¯t love you too much. your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire in my heart¡­¡±


    su ruowan leaned over and picked up her phone. it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, and the caller id showed¡­ it was gao xiaoxiao!


    she took the phone and tried her best to make her voice sound less hoarse.¡± hello, xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°ruowan? did you just get up?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± although gao xiaoxiao on the other end couldn¡¯t see it, but perhaps because she had a guilty conscience, su ruowan¡¯s face turned red..

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Who Did You Dream Of?(8)

    chapter 294: who did you dream of?(8)


    translator: 549690339


    last night, she did not know if it was because it was the first time they had been honest with each other. after sharing their feelings, jing muchen worked extra hard. su ruowan could not even count how many times he had brought her to the peak¡­in the end, she didn¡¯t even know how she fell asleep¡­


    ¡°haha¡­¡± gao xiaoxiao laughed on the other end.¡± alright, 1 won¡¯t joke with you anymore. if it¡¯s late, has the medical report come out yet? 1 need to talk to you about salary and company benefits. is it convenient for you to answer?¡±


    of course su ruowan said that it was convenient. so, she sat up and listened to gao xiaoxiao on the other end of the line talk about the company¡¯s situation and benefits¡­


    in the end, gao xiaoxiao said,¡±ruowan, if there are no problems on your end, send the medical report to my email on qq. we¡¯ll arrange the time for you to start work later?¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, su ruowan looked at the empty bedroom. she grabbed a sleeping robe and wrapped it around her body. she got up and walked out of the room.


    the huge living room was also very quiet. it was already 10:30 pm. the children should have gone to kindergarten¡­however, what happened to registering the marriage today?


    su ruowan sighed dejectedly.


    ¡°ms. smith, you¡¯re awake?¡± aunt qiao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    su ruowan turned around and saw aunt qiao standing at the door of the servant¡¯s room with a smile on her face.¡± mr. jing asked me to pass a message. he asked you to stay at home and not go out. he said that he would be back in a while to bring you to the civil affairs bureau to register your marriage.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s lips twitched. she didn¡¯t expect jing muchen to tell aunt qiao that they were going to register their marriage! no wonder aunt qiao had an ¡®i knew it¡¯ expression on her face¡­


    she touched her face and smiled at aunt qiao before returning to the bedroom in embarrassment.


    after waiting for a while, the doorbell rang in the living room. su ruowan got up and opened the door to take a look. she saw aunt qiao standing at the main door and a stranger standing outside.


    auntie qiao closed the door and turned around with a folder in her hand.¡± miss su, there¡¯s a delivery for you¡­¡±


    su ruowan replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and walked over to take the parcel. she opened it and saw that it was a medical report.


    after reading the physical examination report, su ruowan went back to the house to wash up and change into the clothes that she was waiting to go out.


    thinking that she was going to get her marriage certificate, su ruowan opened the wardrobe and finally chose a red coat. she put it on and it made her face look a little rosy. she looked at herself in the mirror and smiled.


    the sound of the door opening came from outside, followed by the sound of footsteps coming to the bedroom door.


    su ruowan turned around and happened to see jing muchen, who had just pushed open the door and entered.


    he was dressed especially formally today. he was still wearing a white shirt and a well-ironed black suit. he had a red tie around his neck. that color¡­it was quite consistent with the clothes he was wearing¡­


    su ruowan smiled lightly, her fair little face suffused with a slight shyness and joy.


    jing muchen¡¯s heart softened involuntarily under her gaze. he walked over slowly and pulled her into his embrace. he said in a hoarse voice,¡± you¡¯re smiling at me so lovingly. are you trying to seduce me, huh?¡±¡±


    as he spoke, the hand that was wrapped around her waist intentionally slid down. his intention was obvious¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned red. she was afraid that he would really do it again.


    she grabbed his big hand and said,¡± didn¡¯t we agree to get the marriage certificate? it¡¯s getting late. let¡¯s go quickly¡­¡±


    jing muchen curled his lips and looked at her with a half-smile.¡±so anxious?¡±


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed by his continuous teasing.. she lowered her head and said listlessly,¡± if you¡¯re not in a hurry, then don¡¯t go¡­¡±

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Who Did You Dream Of?(9)

    chapter 295: who did you dream of?(9)


    translator: 549690339


    with that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°look at your little temper¡­¡± jing muchen pulled her back into his arms.¡± what? can¡¯t i even say a few words now?¡±¡±


    su ruowan pouted and frowned. she asked unhappily in his arms,¡± jing muchen, how many women have you had before?¡±¡±


    with his outstanding appearance and status, many beautiful women would throw themselves at him.. why did she fall in love with the first place?


    she recalled what he had said last night at the swimming pool.so, he fell in love with her body? then would there be other women¡¯s bodies that would make him desire in the future¡­


    h h


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows and looked down at the little woman in his arms who was obviously not in a good mood.¡± what are you thinking about all day?!¡±¡±


    ¡°then tell me, how far have you and zhang luoya gone?¡±su ruowan stretched out her two small hands and wrapped them around his lean and strong waist, her voice also carrying a bit of coquettishness.


    jing muchen coughed lightly.¡± it¡¯s getting late. it¡¯s time to get our marriage certificate¡­¡±


    with that, he held her in his arms and walked towards the bedroom door.


    su ruowan looked up at him suspiciously. from her angle, she could only see the man¡¯s perfect chin and soft thin lips, as well as¡­her ears were slightly red.


    in an instant, su ruowan seemed to have caught the little secret in his heart. she was a little excited and a little proud. she blinked and said,¡± you¡¯re not willing to tell me, is it because¡­¡± nothing happened between you and zhang luoya in the past? then you¡­ was there any other woman?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes moved, and his usually calm and reserved face revealed a rare trace of embarrassment.


    su ruowan smiled as she leaned her head on his arm, her hands wrapped around his strong arms,¡± don¡¯t tell me that night five years ago was also your first time¡­¡±


    although she couldn¡¯t see it, she could tell from the man¡¯s stiffened body that she had hit the nail on the head¡­


    that night, she was drugged. she was drunk and dizzy, but the pain of tossing and turning was deeply etched in her memory¡­


    if it was really his first time, then he was a little too familiar with it.


    jing muchen frowned and opened the bedroom door. the two of them walked out together like a normal couple.


    at this moment, aunt qiao came out of the kitchen. when she saw the sweet couple, she smiled knowingly.¡± mr. jing, miss su, are you going to get your marriage certificate now?¡±¡±


    su ruowan immediately put down her hands. she was still not used to such intimate behavior in front of outsiders.


    jing muchen said calmly,¡± yes.¡±


    ¡°sigh, okay, okay. i¡¯ll make a few more dishes for lunch later to celebrate.¡±aunt qiao said happily.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, auntie qiao.¡± jing muchen said calmly,¡± let¡¯s eat outside.¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± aunt qiao understood.¡± alright, you guys go out to celebrate. 1¡¯11 cook a few more good dishes tonight. we¡¯ll celebrate together when little master and the rest come back.¡±


    su ruowan kept her head down and only heard jing muchen calmly reply,¡± okay.¡± then, he held her hand and walked out of the door.


    in the car, jing muchen¡¯s right hand had been holding hers. his fingers were intertwined as he placed them on his right thigh.


    as the range rover drove out of li garden, su ruowan suddenly let out an ¡± ah!¡± and turned to look at jing muchen. she opened her mouth but turned back to look as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jing muchen glanced at her and asked..

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Who Did You Dream About (10)

    chapter 296: who did you dream about (10)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and held back her laughter.


    she remembered that she did not bring her household register or any documents, but when she thought about five years ago¡­ she did not prepare anything, but jing muchen still allowed the two of them to register their marriage smoothly. hence, she only thought about it and felt that her worries were unnecessary.


    jing muchen looked at her smiling face and said,¡± are you still thinking about how many women i¡¯ve had?¡±


    as expected, a woman¡¯s heart was as deep as the sea. did she have to be so calculative?


    su ruowan didn¡¯t expect that he would take the initiative to bring up this matter again, so she turned her head and asked,¡± then tell me, how many women have you had?¡±


    although he had already guessed it from his reaction, but¡­after all, there was still a difference between him admitting it personally and him admitting it.


    it was a red light in front of them. jing muchen stopped the car and turned to look at her. his dark eyes were calm and focused as he said,¡± a¡­¡± only you.¡±


    su ruowan realized that she couldn¡¯t stop the smile on her lips.


    looking at his piercing and gentle eyes, she felt excited and a little embarrassed¡­


    she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder.¡± me too,¡± she replied softly.¡±


    in front of the civil affairs bureau.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t say anything else. after she got off the car, she directly held his hand and walked in.


    as expected¡­


    very quickly, when they walked out again, the two of them were already holding a small red book in their hands.


    after getting into the car, su ruowan fastened her seatbelt and opened the little red book with both hands. looking at the half-body photo of the two people inside, her mood was completely different from five years ago.


    now, her heart was at ease and at peace. when she thought about how the person beside her had already become her husband and how they already had a pair of adorable children¡­su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    she reached out her fingers and gently touched the photo with the red background. in the photo, jing muchen was sitting very upright and there was no smile on his face. although his expression was considered very gentle compared to his usual self, no matter how one looked at it, he still looked like he was saying,¡± i¡¯m very cocky¡± and ¡± don¡¯t mess with me ¡°.


    thinking of the frustrated expression of the staff member who took the photo just now after saying¡± mister, please smile ¡± a few times, su ruowan covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    she looked at herself again. her head was almost leaning on jing muchen¡¯s shoulder, and her smiling eyes were curved. no matter how she looked at it, she looked a little silly.


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan from the corner of his eyes, who had been staring at the marriage certificate with her head lowered. a trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes.


    his phone rang. jing muchen picked it up and saw that it was a call from his old residence. he picked it up and said,¡± hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°chen chen¡­¡±¡± you¡¯re back from rong city? why didn¡¯t you tell your family?¡± this child, are you really becoming more and more disregarding the feelings of us elders? let me tell you, your grandfather is very angry. he wants you to bring the child home for dinner tonight, do you hear me?¡±


    jing muchen frowned and said,¡± i can¡¯t do it tonight. tomorrow.¡±¡±


    su ruowan heard the voice and glanced at him. she thought of what aunt qiao had said about celebrating at home tonight.


    ¡°do you have something urgent that you have to deal with tonight?¡±¡± i haven¡¯t seen my grandson in a long time,¡± li menting said unhappily. if you don¡¯t have anything important to do tonight, bring yanyan back for dinner. your dad also said¡­¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll go back tomorrow. mom, i¡¯m driving. 1¡¯11 hang up first.¡± jing muchen interrupted li menting¡¯s rambling and hung up the phone, throwing it into the storage compartment.


    su ruowan¡¯s originally happy mood was instantly made a little gloomy by this phone call.


    the way they were now¡­were they considered an underground couple?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± jing muchen reached out his right hand and held her left hand firmly. his voice was firm and steady.¡± i¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and let go of the uneasiness and worry in her heart. yes, with him around, he was her husband. they also had a pair of cute children. all the problems should be solved easily¡­


    she looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    jing muchen drove the car to a rather famous jewelry store in d city.


    su ruowan was stunned.. was he bringing her here to buy a wedding ring?

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297: The Daughter

    chapter 297: chapter 297: the daughter-in-law, her guts, little (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    jing muchen parked the car and got out of the car.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and opened the car door to get out. jing muchen happened to walk around the back of the car. he reached out his left hand to hold hers and walked towards the jewelry store together.


    this was the first time the two of them were alone outside, holding hands, and in such a high-class setting¡­it was as if he wanted to announce something to the world¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s heart inevitably became a little nervous.


    ¡°welcome, mr. jing.¡± the waiter came up and his probing eyes couldn¡¯t help but glance at su ruowan.


    ¡°mr. jing, this is the latest work of our top designer. it¡¯s also this year¡¯s limited edition¡­¡±


    jing muchen brought su ruowan into the vip reception room. immediately, a person who looked like a manager brought dozens of female employees to present the latest rings, necklaces, bracelets and other accessories in the store to them.


    looking at those expensive and dazzling jewelry, su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled.


    after some thought, su ruowan whispered into jing muchen¡¯s ear,¡± can i just buy a pair of rings?¡±


    after all, the two of them had officially become husband and wife. su ruowan felt that the ring was still necessary, as if it was a promise to this marriage¡­as for the others, su ruowan felt that there was no need to buy them. she rarely used them.


    jing muchen glanced at her, smiled and nodded.


    su ruowan looked at it for a long time and finally chose a simple and elegant pair of male and female rings. there was only a small diamond on the female ring. she didn¡¯t look at the price, but she felt that although this pair looked low-key, it was worth looking at. just like what she prayed in her heart, she hoped that she and jing muchen could continue to be peaceful¡­


    the manager reluctantly picked up a female ring with a large diamond and said,¡± mr. jing, this ring is our designer¡¯s proudest work this year. this diamond is cut with the most exquisite craftsmanship in the world, and its color¡­¡±


    jing muchen stretched out his hand to interrupt him. he directly took the lady¡¯s diamond ring from the box, took su ruowan¡¯s fair and slender hand, and put it on.


    her fingers were slender and fair, and they looked especially beautiful against the exquisite diamond ring.


    su ruowan glanced at jing muchen and took the man¡¯s ring to help him put it on.


    compared to the exquisite ladies ¡®ring, this men¡¯s ring was more simple and elegant, but it was also more suitable for jing muchen¡¯s temperament.


    she put her two hands together, one big and one small, one black and one white. su ruowan looked at them with joy in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and snap a picture of their hands.


    looking at her childish actions, jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. he looked at her with a gentle and loving gaze.


    the female employees in the jewelry store were even more impressed. it was said that the ceo of jingyang corporation did not get close to women. there were even rumors that he liked men¡­however, the scene in front of them made them deeply feel that the rumors were self-defeating and they were even more envious of su ruowan.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll choose this pair.¡± jing muchen said to the manager.


    ¡°yes, mr. jing.¡± the manager did not dare to be negligent. he extended his hand to signal for the salesgirls to bring all the other jewelry back and continued to serve jing muchen respectfully.


    after issuing the tickets, jing muchen brought su ruowan out of the jewelry store.


    as soon as she got into the range rover, jing muchen¡¯s phone rang.


    su ruowan sat in the front passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. she heard him say in a strict tone,¡± i won¡¯t pass for the time being. we¡¯ll talk about it when i return to the company..¡±¡±

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: My Wife Is Cowardly (2)

    chapter 298: my wife is cowardly (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°no matter whose decision it is, wait for me to return to the company.¡±


    after jing muchen put down his phone, su ruowan said,¡± if there¡¯s an emergency at the company, you can go back first. we can have dinner together at home tonight.¡±¡±


    jing muchen started the car. he did not agree or reject.


    su ruowan continued,¡± you should go to the company. business is more important. besides, we still have a long time in the future. let¡¯s wait until jiujiu and yanyan come back tonight to celebrate. besides¡­¡± auntie qiao even made so many dishes¡­¡±


    jing muchen turned his head to look at her, his eyes a little mischievous.¡± you¡¯re starting to control me now?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned red. she held back her shyness and looked into his deep eyes,¡± then you¡­¡± are you going to let me care?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up. his profile was gentle and charming. he said in a warm and mellow voice,¡± okay.¡±¡±


    su ruowan instantly smiled until her eyes turned into two crescent moons.


    when they arrived at li garden, su ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt and said to him,¡± drive slowly. i¡¯ll go up first.¡±¡±


    after opening the car door, just as she was about to get out, her left hand was suddenly pulled by him. su ruowan turned around and looked at him with a surprised expression.


    ¡°kiss me before you leave.¡± jing muchen looked at su ruowan gently and said.


    su ruowan¡¯s face slowly turned red. she looked at jing muchen¡¯s expression as he waited for her. su ruowan turned her head to look outside the car. after making sure that no one was passing by, su ruowan leaned over slightly and pressed her lips against those soft thin lips.


    the moment their lips touched, jing muchen instantly hugged her waist tightly. the tip of his tongue pressed against su ruowan¡¯s lips, and a hot temperature began to spread between their lips and tongues¡­


    when it was finally over, su ruowan lay on his chest and panted heavily. she was carried from the front passenger seat to his thigh. he had one hand on her shoulder and the other on her waist, just like a child being carried by an adult¡­


    jing muchen lowered his head, his thin lips kissing the corners of her eyes, forehead, and cheeks. his large hand also lifted her shirt and kneaded her soft and slender waist.


    su ruowan waited for her breathing to stabilize before saying,¡± i¡¯m going up¡­¡±


    jing muchen sighed and buried his head in her fragrant embrace. he kissed her fair and delicate neck and said hoarsely,¡± how about¡­¡± shall 1 go up with you?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s face turned even redder. she reached out to block his thin lips and stopped him from kissing her again.¡± it¡¯s broad daylight¡­¡± moreover¡­ you still have something urgent to do at the company¡­¡±


    she sat back in the front passenger seat and adjusted her clothes. when she found that there were no traces, she opened the car door and said,¡± go to the office quickly. drive slowly.¡±¡±


    after giving her instructions, su ruowan got out of the car and closed the door. she bent down and waved at him.


    jing muchen curled his lips and drove away.


    su ruowan stood downstairs with a faint smile on her lips. she waited until the silver-gray range rover drove out of li garden¡¯s main door and was no longer visible before she turned around and walked in.


    jingyang corporation, in the big conference room.


    ¡± ceo jing, the xia corporation is very sincere in their proposal. their newly built business circle in melco is estimated to be one of the largest in the country in the future. it includes entertainment, shopping malls, casinos, hotels, restaurants, and other facilities. once jing yang has invested in it, our quota will be the highest after the xia corporation. therefore, 1 suggest that this investment can be done.¡±wang jiancong, the manager of the investment and construction department of jingyang group, said passionately..

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: My Wife Is Cowardly (3)

    chapter 299: my wife is cowardly (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muxuan nodded, her bright eyes shining with confidence. she continued,¡± i¡¯ve asked all the departments to conduct a thorough investigation and suggested that we can invest. although the xia corporation has declined in recent years, according to reliable sources, xia chenglin has returned from the united states not long ago. his good-for-nothing brother has been in charge of the company for so many years. i reckon that he will soon be taken back. in this way, with xia chenglin¡¯s ability and courage, and jing yang¡¯s financial resources, this business circle will only profit and not lose.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± the heads of several departments nodded in agreement when they heard this.


    jing muchen sat at the chairman¡¯s seat at the conference table. his expression was cold and he did not comment.


    seeing that jing muchen was still not expressing his stance, jing muxuan felt a little anxious and said,¡± second brother, the other groups in the investment circle of melco are fighting openly and secretly. everyone wants to seize the initiative. hurry up and make a decision. the longer you delay, the more variables the xia corporation will have¡­¡±


    jing muchen glanced at jing muxuan and stood up from his seat. his face was solemn and arrogant as he said,¡± from now on, call me ceo jing in the company.¡±¡±


    ¡± you-¡± jing muxuan did not expect jing muchen to not give her face in public. her face flushed red and she was about to speak again when jing muchen raised his hand to cut her off. his deep eyes scanned the shareholders at the meeting and he said in a domineering manner,¡± a mere down-and-out xia corporation has made you so greedy¡­¡± when had there ever been a loss in the development of jingyang? as for the xia corporation, if anyone wanted to play with them, they could do so. jing yang did not take them seriously for the time being.¡±


    the people present at the meeting were all the heads of the various departments in jing yang. most of them were old foxes who had been in the business world for decades. now, they were being lectured and criticized by a young junior without any mercy¡­wang jiancong and a few older persons-in-charge couldn¡¯t help but turn red and white. their expressions were extremely interesting.


    jing muxuan sat in her seat, her eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen saw that no one else had expressed their opinion and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to discuss this proposal in the future. in the future, jing yang would ignore all collaborations with the xia family. the meeting is over.¡±


    ¡°grandpa!¡±


    in the living room of the jing residence, jing muxuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. her beautiful face was filled with anger. she held old master jing¡¯s arm with both hands and said angrily,¡± second brother was so disrespectful to me at the company today. i¡¯m his biological sister after all, and i even helped him maintain the company until now with my father¡­even if 1 didn¡¯t contribute, i must have worked hard for jing yang to achieve what he has today, right? he actually treated me like this¡­moreover, the xia corporation¡¯s proposal was really a sure win. he rejected it without any evidence. it was clearly his fault¡­ grandpa, tell me, isn¡¯t second brother going overboard?¡±


    old master jing rubbed his temples with one hand and said with a headache,¡± how old are you? why are you still complaining to me?¡±


    ¡°grandpa!¡± jing muxuan stood up angrily and said,¡± you¡¯re biased! and dad, mom, you guys are too biased towards second brother! 1 don¡¯t understand, 1 don¡¯t understand. eldest brother is the eldest son. why do you have to hand over the company to second brother?!¡±


    li menting¡¯s eyes moved, but she remained silent on the sofa.


    jing shaofan frowned, sighed, and went back to his room.


    ¡°grandpa!¡± jing muxuan stomped her feet in anger..¡± hmph, i really can¡¯t stay in this house anymore!¡± alright, i¡¯ll leave now, i¡¯ll leave now! don¡¯t ask me to come back for dinner on friday!¡±

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: My Wife Is Cowardly (4)

    chapter 300: my wife is cowardly (4)


    translator: 549690339


    with that, she picked up her bag and ran out in her high heels.


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± old master jing sighed and frowned. he picked up the unfinished newspaper and continued reading.


    at night, at the dining table in li garden.


    jing yanxi looked at the table full of dishes and looked at auntie qiao with his big eyes. he asked,¡± auntie qiao, is someone celebrating their birthday today?¡±¡±


    why wasn¡¯t there any birthday cake?


    ¡°aiyo, young master, today is the day your father and ms. smith get their marriage certificate!¡±aunt qiao looked at jing yan and said cheerfully.


    ¡°what is a certificate?¡± jing yanxi looked at su ruowan with his clear and dark eyes and asked.


    su ruowan couldn¡¯t stand his big, straight eyes, and she avoided his gaze uncomfortably as she scooped the rice.


    aunt qiao put the last steamed fish on the plate and explained with a smile,¡± getting a marriage certificate means that a man and a woman have become husband and wife. from today onwards, miss su is mr. jing¡¯s wife. from now on, little master, you have to call me mommy, okay?¡±


    jing yanxi pouted his lips. his cheerful mood was gone in an instant. he lowered his little head and looked a little unhappy.


    su ruowan looked at jing yanxi worriedly. the words he said before were still vivid in her mind. he said that he didn¡¯t want her to be his stepmother¡­


    jing muchen walked out of the study at this moment. just as he sat down on the chair, his arm was carefully pushed by su ruowan. she then pointed at jing yanxi and asked him for help with a conflicted expression.


    jing muchen glanced at jing yanxi, his expression unchanged. then¡­he reached out his chopsticks to the plate of jade prawns, picked up a big prawn, and placed it in the small bowl in front of jiujiu.


    ¡°thank you, daddy¡­¡± jiujiu smiled innocently. her soft and cute little hands picked up the prawn ball with the child¡¯s chopsticks and put it into her small mouth. she ate it especially happily.


    su ruowan also picked up her chopsticks and picked up a large prawn and placed it in jing yanxi¡¯s small bowl. she approached him and whispered,¡± yanyan, are you hungry? hurry up and eat.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi buried his head. after a long time, he still didn¡¯t raise his head. instead, he opened his mouth and asked,¡± wanwan, will you still have babies in the future?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. for a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what jing yanxi meant by this nonsensical question.


    jing yanxi raised his head. his big eyes were filled with sadness.¡± if wanwan and daddy have a new son in the future, will the two of you stop liking me?¡±


    su ruowan anxiously put down her chopsticks and hugged his small body in her arms,¡± how could that be? yanyan.¡±


    she patted the little shoulder in her arms and said in a promising and firm tone,¡±don¡¯t worry, yanyan, i¡­¡± as long as there¡¯s yanyan, there won¡¯t be any more babies!¡±


    they already had jiujiu and yanyan, so su ruowan really didn¡¯t have that many thoughts about having children¡­


    however, when jing muchen heard this, his face sank and he slammed his chopsticks on the table. su ruowan quickly reached out her other hand to stop him and shook her head at him. her eyes were filled with sincerity and pleading.


    jing muchen glanced at the little head that had been nestled in su ruowan¡¯s arms and picked up his chopsticks to eat again.


    su ruowan caressed jing yanxi¡¯s soft hair and coaxed him gently for a long time before jing yanxi finally returned to his chair to eat.


    su ruowan¡¯s promise was immediately implemented that night.


    ¡°put this on.¡± su ruowan held a box of light blue gangben in her hand and said somewhat embarrassedly..

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: My Wife Is Cowardly (5)

    chapter 301: my wife is cowardly (5)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen was interrupted at the last minute. he was obviously a little unhappy.¡± the child is throwing a tantrum. it¡¯ll be over in a while.¡±


    ¡°no.¡± su ruowan insisted and stuffed the box into his hand.¡± yanyan doesn¡¯t feel safe¡­¡± besides, we already have two children. it¡¯s enough¡­if you really want to have a child, then wait until we¡¯re stable in the future before you consider it, okay?¡±


    jing muchen had no choice but to take the box, open it, and put it on.


    tonight could be considered their wedding night. jing muchen had been holding it in for the entire afternoon and was forced to wear something he did not want to wear under su ruowan¡¯s insistence. his heart was filled with some emotions and he lost control when he wanted to¡­


    when it ended, su ruowan was already so tired that she was shivering in his arms. she could not come back to her senses for a long time.


    satisfied, jing muchen placed his ear on her sweaty neck and pecked it gently. after a while, he whispered,¡± again?¡±


    su ruowan covered her thin lips.¡± 1 don¡¯t want it anymore¡­¡±


    she was so tired¡­with his appetite, it would probably take another hour for another round¡­


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± jing muchen was helpless. he hugged su ruowan and whispered into her ear,¡± you¡¯re so good at coaxing your son, why don¡¯t you know how to coax me?¡±


    su ruowan was carried by him until she lay on his body. her chin rested on his firm and broad chest muscles. her eyes were filled with confusion and confusion as she asked,¡± how do 1 coax you?¡±¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he reached out to hold her little hand¡­


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan blushed¡­


    su ruowan lay on top of him, her face flushed red. she opened her red lips and panted lightly, not daring to raise her eyes.


    she did not expect that she could make him happy so quickly¡­su ruowan was a little embarrassed, but there was a strange sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    jing muchen took out a piece of paper from the side and looked at her ambiguously with those eyes¡­su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel shy.


    he threw the paper away and hugged su ruowan with both hands, moving her up slightly and letting her rest on his arm.


    under the blanket, the two of them lay there without any air or anything separating them. they did not do anything else and just quietly hugged each other.


    su ruowan closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep¡­


    suddenly, she heard jing muchen say in a low voice,¡± 1¡¯11 bring yanyan back to the old residence tomorrow night. i¡¯ll tell my family about our remarriage.¡±¡±


    su ruowan instantly woke up with a start¡­¡±wha¡­ what?¡±


    she was not mentally prepared yet¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± jing muchen reached out a large hand to hold her small face, his thumb caressing her soft lips. his gaze unconsciously deepened.¡± they¡¯ve already registered their marriage, they can¡¯t do anything.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s lips were pushed away by his thumb. she narrowed her eyes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    as jing muchen looked at the scene he had created, he could not help but think about it¡­


    su ruowan instantly felt the change in the atmosphere and her entire person froze.


    in the next second, su ruowan was instantly flipped 180 degrees¡­


    the next day, at night, at the jing residence.


    li menting¡¯s heart ached when she saw jing yanxi.¡± yanyan, grandma¡¯s good grandson. oh my, your little face is tanned¡­¡±


    jing yanxi was sitting on the sofa next to jing muchen. there was a small bag of united states on his short legs. he was breaking the shell with his small hands. his small mouth was full like a cute little hamster. he did not have time to reply..

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: My Wife Is Cowardly (6)

    chapter 302: my wife is cowardly (6)


    translator: 549690339


    suddenly, zhang luoya said,¡± hey, little uncle, your hand¡­¡± why are you wearing a ring?¡±


    upon hearing this, the other four people in the room turned to look at jing muchen. indeed, on his left ring finger, there was a simple man¡¯s ring.


    ¡°chen chen¡­¡± li menting couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her grandson anymore. she leaned over and widened her eyes.¡± this¡­¡± what do you mean?¡± isn¡¯t that a wedding ring?


    li muchen narrowed his eyes, his face calm and emotionless.


    jing muchen glanced at jing yanxi beside him. his slender fingers quickly and accurately picked up a freshly peeled pistachio from jing yanxi¡¯s chubby hand and put it into his mouth. he casually said,¡± i¡¯m married.¡±¡±


    ¡°all!¡±


    everyone cried out in surprise, including jing yanxi, because the pistachio he had just peeled was snatched away by his father. his delicate features were all tangled together. he used a lot of force and threw himself on jing muchen¡¯s thigh. his two small hands were stretched high, wanting to insert them into jing muchen¡¯s mouth and pull out the pistachio¡­


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up. he leaned back and held jing yanxi¡¯s small shoulders with both hands, so¡­jing yanxi, who was young and short-sighted, realized that he could not reach jing muchen¡¯s mouth no matter how hard he tried¡­


    jing yanxi pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at jing muchen. he climbed down from his knees and turned around to pick up the small bag of pistachios. he hugged it like a treasure and quickly walked to old master jing¡¯s side. he sat down and continued to peel and eat.


    at this moment, li menting couldn¡¯t care less about jing yanxi. she got up and sat down where jing yanxi was sitting. she grabbed jing muchen¡¯s arm and asked anxiously,¡± chen¡­¡± who are you married to? when did they get married? which family is this girl from? how old are you this year?


    what did their family do? we¡­ do you know anyone?¡±


    she thought about it and said with lingering fear,¡± don¡¯t tell me you slept with an innocent girl again¡­¡±


    just like five years ago, he suddenly told her one day that he had found a woman and married her. now that he was ten months pregnant and was about to give birth, he asked her to hurry to the hospital and bring the child back¡­


    this time, it couldn¡¯t be another young female university student, right?


    ¡°mom, you know him.¡± jing muchen¡¯s expression was relaxed. he continued to throw out another bomb.


    li muchen understood and chuckled silently. he got up and went upstairs.


    beside him, zhang luoya¡¯s eyes could not hide her surprise. she kept thinking, could it be su ruowan?


    old master jing was quite happy. he stroked his beard and asked with a smile,¡±chen chen, are you really married?¡± why didn¡¯t you bring her home to let us see? you got married so rashly, and she¡¯s willing to marry you? your parents-in-law didn¡¯t give you pork knuckles, did they?¡±


    ¡°dad¡­¡± li menting looked at old master jing with dissatisfaction. he didn¡¯t even know who his wife was, yet he was so biased¡­wasn¡¯t this a little too casual?


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? the woman my grandson likes can¡¯t be any worse!¡±old master jing glared at him and said,¡±as long as chen chen likes it, grandpa will like it¡­¡± however, there was one thing, and it was also the most important thing. she had to treat yanyan well, understood?¡±


    ¡°grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± jing muchen looked at old master jing with a smile.¡± i can guarantee that she is sincere in treating yanyan well.¡±¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± old master jing was relieved. he lowered his head to look at jing yanxi, who was eating pistachios wholeheartedly. he looked up again and asked,¡± chen, hurry up. since you¡¯re married, ask when you¡¯re free to bring my granddaughter-in-law back here for us to see..¡±¡±

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: My Wife Is Cowardly (7)

    chapter 303: my wife is cowardly (7)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen nodded. his usually stern eyes were now filled with gentleness. even his tone seemed to have softened a lot.¡± we¡¯re staying at li garden now. grandfather, you can come over anytime if you have time. otherwise, i¡¯ll have to go back and ask her for her opinion¡­¡± my wife is timid and is a little afraid of meeting her elders.¡±


    when zhang luoya heard this, her expression turned ugly¡­she had never seen jing muchen¡¯s gentle and considerate appearance before.


    in the past few months when she was dating him, she was always polite but distant to him. even the first time she came to the jing family, she had to be thick-skinned and have an affair with li menting.


    in comparison, although she and li muchen were already husband and wife, they had nothing else to talk about other than the obligations that they had to fulfill every night¡­


    even though she knew that she loved li muchen in her heart¡­however, comparing herself with others was infuriating, especially when she thought about how the woman jing muchen described in such a tone was actually su ruowan, the woman who had divorced and brought a child with her. the seeds of jealousy and unwillingness sprouted in zhang luoya¡¯s heart like a malignant tumor¡­


    hearing jing muchen¡¯s assurance, li menting felt a little relieved, but she still frowned and said,¡± ah chen, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. who exactly is this woman i know? tell me quickly!¡±


    jing muchen did not intend to talk about what happened back then in front of so many people. he looked at jing yanxi, who was eating pistachios with all his attention, and said,¡± mom, you¡¯ll see it when i bring her back.¡± sometimes, surprises were more interesting than predictions.¡±


    there was a hint of double meaning in his words.


    li menting glared at him.¡± you always like to play this trick. luckily, your mother is still young and doesn¡¯t have a heart attack. otherwise¡­¡± i¡¯ll definitely be scared to death by you one day!¡±


    ¡°haha, alright, alright.¡± jing shaofan, who rarely expressed his opinion, patted her hand and advised,¡± children and grandchildren have their own blessings. i think grandpa is right. it¡¯s fine as long as chen chen likes it. why are you worrying so much? in the future, the two of them will be the ones living. we¡¯ll just wait to have grandchildren¡­ chen chen, in that case, arrange a time to bring our daughter-in-law back for us to see. tell her not to be afraid and not to worry, understand?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± old master jing looked at li nianting with a warning expression and said,¡± shao fan¡¯s wife, when my granddaughter-in-law comes, don¡¯t nitpick. let me tell you, as long as chen chen likes her, i¡¯ll be the first to accept her. as for you guys¡­¡± he had to accept it even if he didn¡¯t want to! right, chen chen?¡±


    after saying that, she looked at jing muchen and asked for his approval cheerfully.


    jing muchen¡¯s handsome face instantly became even gentler and gentler. the corners of his perfect lips curled up happily.¡± thank you, grandfather.¡±¡±


    ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± old master jing was overjoyed. he reached out and patted jing yanxi¡¯s little head.¡± yanyan, you¡¯re going to have a new mother. are you happy?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi had been focusing on his culinary skills. if possible, he did not want to hear jing muchen announce his marriage¡­


    however, at this moment, old master jing specifically asked him about it. he raised his big black eyes and looked at jing muchen. he nodded his little head and said reluctantly,¡± it¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    ¡°good child¡­¡± old master jing¡¯s heart ached as he pulled jing yanxi into his embrace.. he was already thankful that jing yanxi did not react the same way as when li muchen remarried¡­

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: My Wife Is Cowardly (8)

    chapter 304: my wife is cowardly (8)


    translator: 549690339


    li meriting frowned and was speechless at old master jing¡¯s attitude. as long as yanyan could accept it, he would accept even jing muchen marrying a man¡­


    no! li menting felt uneasy. she decided to find some time the next day to go to li garden to check it out¡­


    on the way back to li garden.


    jing yanxi was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, looking unhappy. her little mouth was pouting.


    jing muchen glanced at him indifferently.¡± why¡­¡± aren¡¯t you happy to let wanwan be your mother?¡±


    ¡°humph!¡± jing yanxi rolled his eyes at him and said hatefully,¡± wanwan was my girlfriend! it was all snatched away by you!¡±


    jing muchen sneered. he rested his left arm lazily on the left window and looked straight ahead.¡± in the future, you have to listen to your mother, okay?¡±¡± ¡°humph!¡± jing yanxi crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned her face to the window.


    that afternoon, su ruowan also received the employment notice from toray. the next day, she could officially report to the company¡¯s event planning department.


    initially, she was in a good mood. however, when jing muchen brought jing yanxi home, jing yanxi was obviously in a bad mood. she deliberately stomped on the floor with her small leather shoes and even made the sound of opening and closing the door very loud.


    ¡°what happened to yanyan?¡± su ruowan looked at jing muchen and asked softly.


    ¡°his grandmother didn¡¯t let him eat pistachios.¡±jing muchen said seriously.


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose. the little guy was still clamoring to lose weight a while ago¡­why did she become angry after going to the old house for a night?


    she did not know when it started, but the job of coaxing the two little fellows to sleep at night was now clearly divided. jing muchen was in charge of coaxing jiujiu, and su ruowan was in charge of coaxing jing yanxi¡­


    but tonight, when su ruowan sat at the head of the bed and finished reading¡± aladdin and the magic lamp ¡± and ¡± ali baba and the forty thieves ¡°¡­ jing muchen was lying on the blanket of the blue star, blinking his big, beautiful black eyes. he did not look sleepy at all¡­


    ¡°yanyan¡­¡± su ruowan thought that he wasn¡¯t feeling well and reached out to touch his forehead.¡± are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±


    jing yanxi let out a long sigh. he turned his head to look at su ruowan. his eyes were actually a little sad. he opened his small mouth and asked,¡± wanwan, do you like my father that much?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s hand was still on jing muchen¡¯s head. she stretched out her thumb and gently stroked her eyebrows and forehead. she said softly,¡± yanyan, 1 like your father and 1 like you too. you, jiujiu, and your father are the most important people in my life.¡±


    jing yanxi pursed her lips.¡± but¡­¡± my grandma might not like you.¡±


    although he was only five years old, he could still sense whether the adults were happy or angry from their tone. at night, grandma¡¯s attitude clearly showed that she didn¡¯t like wanwan¡­


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. su ruowan was happy for the concern in his tone. she smiled and said,¡± as long as yanyan likes me.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi glared at her and then said reluctantly,¡± alright, since you like me so much¡­ 1¡¯11 stand on your side. 1¡¯11 help you put in a good word for my grandmother.¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents from his grown-up tone. her heart felt warm. she lowered her head and gently kissed his forehead, saying,¡± alright, yanyan, go to sleep.. you still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow¡­¡±

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: My Wife Is Cowardly (9)

    chapter 305: my wife is cowardly (9)


    translator: 549690339


    jing yanxi had been conflicted for days. now that he had finally put down a burden, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    when she returned to the bedroom, jing muchen was already half-lying on the bed.


    he was holding a financial magazine in his hand and was reading it attentively.


    in this aspect, he was different from many people¡­


    he never looked at his phone or his tablet before he went to bed. he would usually throw his phone on the table furthest away from the bed.


    when he heard the door open, he looked up and threw the magazine on the bedside table.


    ¡°what took you so long?¡± his tone sounded like he was urging her.


    su ruowan¡¯s face quickly turned red. just as she walked to the bedside, he passionately hugged her in his arms. his warm palm even rubbed against her waist intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°wait¡­¡± su ruowan blocked his thin lips that were about to come down. her large black and white eyes looked at that pair of deep and charming eyes without blinking,¡± your family¡­¡± what was their reaction tonight? your mother, she¡­¡±


    jing muchen reached out to take her hand away.¡± cover my mouth¡­¡± how could he say the word ¡®uniform¡¯?


    su ruowan frowned. she was really worried¡­it was not that he was afraid that he would not be accepted, but he was mainly afraid that his daughter would be¡­jiujiu was only five years old. if family jing disliked her and said something bad to her, she would be very sad, especially since she was such a sensitive child.


    jing muchen lay down and hugged su ruowan as he leaned against her. he said lightly,¡± we already have a child. do you really think they can do anything?¡±


    su ruowan rested her head on the broad and firm chest under her body. listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat, she closed her eyes and said,¡± mm.¡±


    after a while, she said,¡± oh right, i¡¯m going to report to the company tomorrow. in the future, i might only be able to spend time with jiujiu and yanyan on the weekends¡­¡±


    ¡°oh¡­¡± jing muchen exerted force and su ruowan was already flipped over and laid flat on the bed. his low and hoarse male voice said at the same time,¡± then tonight¡­¡± just accompany me first¡­¡±


    a moment later, the room was filled with romance.


    the next morning, at toray beauty company.


    song zhixian was a little surprised. the last time she interviewed su ruowan, she was still dressed in simple and plain clothes. how come today¡­


    an ordinary person might not be able to tell, but she, who was well versed in fashion trends, could tell at a glance that the dress su ruowan was wearing was produced by that famous store in d city.


    every piece of clothing in that shop was expensive. whether it was the texture or the taste, they were all very good. usually, only people from the upper class would ignore the price and choose the clothes there for their commutes.


    her eyes moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    he brought su ruowan to a desk and sat down. after handing some basic work to her, she pushed open the door of her office and walked in.


    su ruowan turned on her computer and sorted out the forms that song zhixian had instructed her to do¡­


    it was almost noon by the time they were done with their work.


    a notification came from qq; indicating that gao xiaoxiao had added her to a large group in the company. other than the ceo, wang lirong, everyone else was in it.


    ¡°ruowan, why don¡¯t you come out for lunch with us later?¡±¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± su ruowan replied.


    during lunch break, su ruowan glanced at the planning manager¡¯s office through the transparent glass window. she saw song zhixian holding her phone in one hand and talking on the phone with a sweet smile.


    at the entrance of the company, gao xiao xiao was already waving at them¡­su ruowan stood up and walked towards gao xiaoxiao..

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: My Wife Is Cowardly (10)

    chapter 306: my wife is cowardly (10)


    translator: 549690339


    there were a total of four people who went to eat together. in addition to su ruowan and gao xiaoxiao, there was also a man and a woman. gao xiaoxiao introduced them to each of them,¡±this is zhou lishen from the media department. this beautiful and gentle sister is my immediate


    superior¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    zhou lishen had short hair and looked smart. his eyes lit up when he saw su ruowan. the intention in his eyes made su ruowan a little embarrassed.


    sure enough, when they arrived at the restaurant, zhou lishen spontaneously sat beside su ruowan.


    ¡°your name is¡­su ruowan, right?¡± he eagerly picked up the glass and filled it with water for her.¡± your name is so nice, just like you¡­¡± in the future, if there¡¯s anything you understand about work, you can come and find me. i¡¯ve been working here for almost three years, and i¡¯m very familiar with everything¡­¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    she reached out her right hand to take the cup, and the small diamond on the ring on her ring finger lit up. gao xiaoxiao, who was sitting opposite her, immediately shouted,¡± wow, ruowan, jing¡­¡± the ring your husband gave you is so beautiful!¡±


    she stood up and took su ruowan¡¯s hand to look at the ring,¡± this diamond is so bright, so beautiful¡­¡±


    as she spoke, she secretly looked up at zhou lishen.


    sure enough, when zhou lishen heard that su ruowan actually had a husband, he looked at the simple but dazzling wedding ring on her right hand. his eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim in an instant.


    when the dishes were served, zhou lishen continued to eat without any enthusiasm.


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    on the way back to the company, gao xiaoxiao accompanied su ruowan and whispered,¡± ruowan, don¡¯t take it to heart. zhou lishen is actually not a bad person. it¡¯s just that every time a beautiful new girl comes to the company, he will be moved once¡­¡± hahaha¡­ when 1 first came to the company, he chased me around until one day, when i brought xiao bai to the company. he completely gave up and told me that he would never touch a married woman¡­so just now¡­look at how he¡¯s so quiet. just treat him as an ordinary colleague, understand?¡±


    su ruowan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°oh right, you can bring your own lunch over in the future. after all, eating too much outside is not good for your health¡­ yesterday, i had a stomachache. when i got home, 1 was even taught a lesson by xiaobal.but today is your first time at work, so i thought i¡¯d bring you out to show you the way. 1¡¯11 bring my own lunchbox tomorrow.¡±


    su ruowan did not expect gao xiaoxiao to be so enthusiastic and attentive. she said,¡± xiaoxiao, thank you so much. then¡­ i¡¯ll bring my own lunch in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± gao xiaoxiao nodded and then said,¡± oh right, it was all thanks to sister xiaoxian that you were able to come in this time. she put in a few good words for you in front of president wang. she¡¯s also your immediate superior. in the future, she will be in charge of all your work. so, 1 suggest that you treat her to a meal. firstly, thank her for giving you the opportunity. secondly, it can also improve your relationship.¡± don¡¯t worry, sister xiaoxian is a very nice person and likes to help people. as long as you are willing to learn, she will definitely teach you.¡±


    su ruowan thought about it and felt that it made sense,¡± how about this? after all, 1 just came today¡­¡± in a few days, i¡¯ll mention it to manager song on friday night.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± gao xiaoxiao nodded.


    at noon, li garden.


    li menting didn¡¯t tell anyone. she asked her family¡¯s chauffeur to drive her to li garden.


    after pressing the doorbell, a chubby woman opened the door. she looked at li menting with confusion and asked carefully,¡± who are you looking for?¡±¡±


    li menting glared at her.¡± you¡¯re the nanny here?¡±


    aunt qiao nodded. the next second, li menting pushed the door open and walked in..

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (1)

    chapter 307: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (1)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°u?this lady¡­who are you looking for? you can¡¯t just go in like this¡­¡± auntie qiao quickly closed the door and followed behind li menting.


    he watched as she pushed open the door to the master bedroom and went to open the wardrobe.


    as expected, the last time they came, there were only men¡¯s shirts and suits. now, there were many women¡¯s clothes in fresh colors.


    li menting closed the closet and walked into the bathroom.


    li menting¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at the basin full of women¡¯s skincare products. she turned around and walked past aunt qiao, ignoring her screams and heading to the changing room.


    just like the closet in the bedroom, there were many different kinds of women¡¯s clothing, including high heels and purses.


    li menting took a deep breath and walked out of the changing room. she sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    there was no need to look anymore. it seemed that there was a woman living here.


    ¡°may 1 ask who you are¡­¡± aunt qiao looked at this strange lady and asked helplessly as she stood by the sofa.


    li menting looked at her, her expression arrogant and straightforward.¡± i am jing muchen¡¯s mother. how should i address you?¡±¡±


    ¡°oh, so it¡¯s mrs. jing¡­¡± aunt qiao heaved a sigh of relief and replied,¡± sir isn¡¯t home. you can just call me aunt qiao.¡±¡±


    ¡°i know he¡¯s not at home.¡± li menting retracted her gaze and looked around.¡± 1 came here today to take a look. why¡­¡± is my daughter-in-law not at home?¡±


    aunt qiao smiled and walked over to pour a cup of flower tea for li menting.¡± you¡¯re talking about miss su, right?¡± she went to work at the company, so i was the only old woman here during the day.¡±


    ¡°ms. smith?¡± li mengting looked at aunt qiao in surprise.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± auntie qiao quickly covered her mouth and smiled embarrassedly.¡± look at my stupid mouth. i¡¯m used to calling you that, so i can¡¯t change it¡­¡± miss su was mr. jing¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°miss su¡­¡± li menting frowned. what a coincidence. the female university student chen chen married five years ago also happened to have the surname su¡­


    she glanced at the cup of flower tea in front of her and frowned in disgust.¡± 1 don¡¯t drink this kind of thing¡­¡± go and brew me a pot of longjing tea.¡±


    ¡°yes, madam.¡± auntie qiao carried the teacup to the kitchen and poured it away. she then swiftly brewed a pot of longjing tea and placed it on the coffee table. as she poured it into the cup, she said casually,¡± miss su¡­¡± uh, madam usually likes to drink flower tea, so 1 make a pot of it every day out of habit¡­¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li menting took the teacup and blew on it before taking a sip. she put down the cup gracefully and asked,¡± what¡¯s my daughter-in-law like? auntie qiao, tell me.¡±


    aunt qiao did not suspect him and said happily,¡± madam is very beautiful and her words are very gentle. she is also very obedient to mr. jing and especially good to the chikl.by the way, she would cook a few dishes every day whenever she was free. moreover, she said that the clothes and jewelry that mr. jing bought for her were too expensive and she was not willing to wear them¡­ auntie qiao, i¡¯m a servant in so many families. it¡¯s really hard to find a beautiful but honest girl like madam¡­¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡± li menting¡¯s mood improved a little. she picked up her teacup and took another sip.¡± by the way, aunt qiao, what¡¯s my daughter-in-law¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± aunt qiao found it strange. why did mr. jing¡¯s mother seem to know nothing about this daughter-in-law? after thinking for a moment, she said,¡± how would servants like us know master¡¯s name? we only know¡­little young master keeps calling taitai late.. little young master likes taitai very much¡­¡±

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (2)

    chapter 308: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (2)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°wanwan?¡± li meriting frowned again. she had heard this name before. jing yanxi said that she was a servant hired here¡­


    could it be¡­her son was married to a servant? this was too ridiculous¡­


    she placed the teacup on the coffee table and opened her bag to take out her phone to call jing muchen.


    ¡°hey, chen chen, mom wants to ask you. was your wife a servant at li garden in the past?¡±li menting asked.


    ¡°mom?¡± jing muchen frowned.¡± you¡¯re at li garden now?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± li menting¡¯s tone was urgent as she asked,¡± tell me quickly, is your wife the one called wanwan? i¡¯ve heard yanyan say it several times in the past. isn¡¯t that woman a servant here? you didn¡¯t marry a servant, did you? it¡¯s too difficult to hear if word gets out¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, you believe yanyan¡¯s words? he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t accept his new mother, so he lied¡­¡± jing muchen said without changing his expression.


    ¡°this¡­¡± li menting felt that something was wrong¡­¡±then when can you bring her back to the old house for me to see? also¡­ have you decided to get married now, or are you really married? have you registered your marriage?¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re already married and have registered their marriage.¡±


    li menting sighed and said,¡± alright, since we¡¯ve already registered our marriage, mom has nothing else to say.¡± but you have to hurry up. which ugly wife doesn¡¯t come to see her in-laws after she gets married? also, the parents of both parties have to meet and get to know each other, so arrange it as soon as possible, understand?¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen agreed straightforwardly.¡± 1¡¯11 bring her back this friday night. it just so happens that everyone in the family will be there, so we can get to know each other.¡±¡±


    ¡°okay, okay. i¡¯ll go back first. 1 won¡¯t disturb you from going to work. i¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    li menting hung up the phone, picked up her bag, and walked toward the door.


    ¡°take care, madam.¡± aunt qiao followed behind her to the door, but who knew that li menting would stop and turn around to look at her, a faint worry on her charming oval face.


    ¡°auntie qiao, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of this place in the future¡­my grandson is only five years old. he lost his mother when he was young, so it¡¯s very easy for him to feel insecure and to have a good impression of beautiful and gentle women¡­the reeves family only has one grandson, so please help and pay more attention. if we find out that some women with unknown intentions want to use my grandson to get close to chen chen, the reeves family will definitely not be lenient¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, madam. don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 pay more attention.¡¯aunt qiao¡¯s heart was trembling, so she could only lower her head and promise.


    ¡°okay, how about this? leave my phone number. if there¡¯s anything, call me anytime. in the future¡­ naturally, you will get some benefits.¡±


    li menting nodded as aunt qiao took down her phone number. she then turned around and left li garden.


    at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, jing muchen left the company and drove to st. john¡¯s kindergarten to pick up jing yanxi and jiujiu. then, he drove to the entrance of the foreign affairs building on qiuyang road. after parking the car by the roadside, he took out his phone and dialed su ruowan¡¯s number.


    at this time, su ruowan was following song zhixian in the conference room for a meeting on the activity plan.


    she was the department assistant, so her job was to record the minutes of the meeting. there were several other colleagues in the department, zhou lishen from the media department, and a female colleague from the finance department..

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the

    chapter 309: buy three get one free set meal at the


    western restaurant downstairs (3)


    translator: 549690339


    when the ringtone of the counterfeit phone rang, it was quite terrifying¡­


    ¡± you¡¯re my little girl, little apple. no matter how much 1 love you, it¡¯s never enough. your red little face warms my heart and lights up the fire of my life¡­¡±


    the eyes of the entire audience were focused on su ruowan, and there was no lack of funny looks in their eyes¡­


    su ruowan picked up her phone in a flurry. after a long time, she swiped open the screen and rejected the call. then, she quickly set it to silent mode. then, she blushed slightly and said in a low voice,¡± i¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    song zhixian glanced at her and said with a smile,¡± it¡¯s okay. alright, let¡¯s continue the meeting¡­¡±


    su ruowan buried her head in the computer again, focusing on the recording of the meeting.


    after a while, the screen of her phone lit up again when she saw something out of the corner of her eye. it clearly showed that it was a call from jing muchen¡­


    zhou lishen, who was sitting opposite her, saw that her phone screen was still lit up. he smiled and teased,¡± little su, is there something urgent at home?¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, you can pick it up. we can take a break too¡­¡±


    song zhixian also smiled as she stood up and said,¡± alright, i¡¯ve been in the meeting for half a day. my waist is a little sore from sitting¡­¡± everyone, take a break. i¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    the other female colleagues also stood up.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go too¡­¡±


    ¡°wait for me¡­¡±


    su ruowan saw that most of the people in the meeting room had left in a while. she picked up her phone and walked out of the meeting room.


    when she reached the corridor outside, su ruowan picked up her phone. jing muchen¡¯s call just happened to come in again. she tapped on the ¡± answer¡± button and placed it beside her ear.¡± hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone just now?¡± jing muchen furrowed his brows, displeased with her refusal to answer the call.


    su ruowan also frowned,¡± i was in a meeting just now and forgot to set it to silent mode. it¡¯s so awkward¡­¡±


    he raised his left hand to look at the time on his watch and muttered,¡± it¡¯s not even five o¡¯clock yet. why are you calling me¡­¡±


    jing muchen did not answer.¡± you¡¯re having a meeting on your first day at work?¡±


    su ruowan wanted to roll her eyes when she heard his tone. she retorted,¡± what do you mean? can¡¯t i have a meeting on my first day at work?¡±


    the unspoken meaning was,¡¯don¡¯t look down on people, okay?¡¯


    ¡°haha.¡± jing muchen smiled when he heard that. he did not dwell on this topic and asked,¡± how long will it take for you to get off work?¡±


    su ruowan leaned against the wall behind her and looked down at her toes. she said helplessly,¡± i don¡¯t know. the company closes at 530, but the meeting hasn¡¯t ended yet, so i don¡¯t know the exact time to get off work¡­¡±


    jing muchen nodded and did not say anything else.


    su ruowan waited for a while and asked,¡± why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    ¡°you want to listen to me?¡± jing muchen replied quickly.


    his voice sounded especially magnetic and deep on the phone. coupled with this teasing tone, su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but blush and say,¡± who wants to hear it¡­¡±


    at this moment, there was the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. su ruowan looked up and met song zhixian¡¯s eyes.


    su ruowan curled her lips and smiled politely at her. song zhixian also smiled slightly and nodded. she pushed open the glass door of the company and walked in.


    ¡°ah¡­ i can¡¯t talk to you anymore¡­the leader is back. i have to go to the meeting. bye bye.¡±su ruowan quickly finished her sentence and did not listen to what jing muchen said. she hung up and quickly followed him in..

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (4)

    chapter 310: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (4)


    translator: 549690339


    downstairs, jing muchen put down his phone and frowned again.


    ¡°daddy, i¡¯m so hungry. where¡¯s mommy?¡±jiujiu stood up from the back seat and placed her two little hands on the back of jing muchen¡¯s chair. she pouted and said coquettishly.


    jing yanxi also frowned and kept looking out of the window.¡± why hasn¡¯t wanwan appeared yet?¡±


    didn¡¯t he say that he would bring them here to look for wanwan for dinner? they had been waiting here for almost half an hour!


    jing muchen turned off the engine, opened the car door and walked out.


    he went around to the back door, opened the door, pulled jing yanxi out, and reached out to pick up jiujiu.¡± get out of the car. let¡¯s go have dinner first.¡±¡±


    there happened to be a decent western restaurant on the first floor of the foreign affairs building. jing muchen carried a cute little boy in his arms and held another child¡¯s hand as he walked straight in through the main entrance.


    ¡°hello, sir. welcome¡­¡± two waitresses instantly came up to him with shining eyes. what a handsome man! he even brought two beautiful and delicate little children with him¡­


    jing muchen found a seat with a good view and sat down. he took the menu from the waitress and placed it in front of jing yanxi. then, he picked up his phone and sent a text message to su ruowan.


    su ruowan, who was recording, saw her phone screen light up. after a while, she secretly picked up her phone and took a look. she smiled lightly and put it down again.


    when jing yanxi saw jing muchen placing the menu in front of him, he picked up the menu with his two small hands and ordered a lot of food. the waitress also memorized a lot¡­


    after jing muchen finished sending the message, he reached out and took the menu from jing yanxi¡¯s hands. he said,¡± i don¡¯t want anything i ordered just now.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes widened.¡± why? i want to eat it!¡±


    he then turned to look at the ally, jiujiu, who was sitting inside.¡± jiujiu, you want to eat too, right?¡±


    jiujiu blinked her big watery eyes, nodded, and shook her head left and right.


    that was because brother yanyan¡¯s meals included some that she liked and some that she didn¡¯t like¡­


    jing muchen took a look at the menu and closed it before handing it to the waiter. he said,¡± a cup of black coffee and a black pepper steak set meal, medium well. also, two sets of codfish set meals and two cups of hot milk.¡±


    jing yanxi pouted unhappily until the set meal was served.


    jing muchen picked up his knife and fork and elegantly removed the bones and bones of the codfish on both plates. he then placed them in front of jiujiu and jing yanxi.¡± hurry up and eat.¡±¡±


    the meeting lasted until six o¡¯clock. zhou lishen glanced at it and said,¡±xiaoxian, why don¡¯t¡­¡± let¡¯s call it a day? it was already half an hour after work¡­i¡¯ve already raised the basic questions and suggestions. go back and revise the plan. how about we meet again tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± song zhixian picked up the tablet. after zhou lishen and the female colleague from the finance department left, she turned her head to su ruowan and said with a gentle smile,¡± little su, you¡¯ll have to work hard later. arrange the meeting minutes and send them to my email.¡± today is your first day at work, but you have to work overtime. how do you feel?¡±


    su ruowan quickly smiled and replied,¡± it¡¯s okay, manager song. anyway, 1 have nothing to do when 1 go home early¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± song zhixian nodded and said to her other subordinates,¡± then i¡¯ll have to trouble everyone today. go back early. we¡¯ll find an opportunity to meet up with director zhou tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (5)

    chapter 311: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (5)


    translator: 549690339


    everyone got up and returned to their desks. they packed up and left.


    su ruowan carried her laptop back to her seat. the first thing she did after sitting down was to turn on her phone and send a message to jing muchen.¡± i still have to sort out the meeting minutes from earlier. i might be a little late before i can go down to look for you guys¡­¡±


    then, she opened her laptop and continued to organize the meeting minutes that song zhixian needed.


    in the western restaurant downstairs, jing muchen and the other two had already finished their meal. after asking the waiter to clear away the cutlery, he looked outside and saw that the sky was already a little dark.


    after listening to the two children¡¯s childish conversation for a while, jing muchen lifted the watch on his left wrist and looked at it again. his frown deepened.


    ¡°sir, do you need any other service?¡±the waitress had been observing him for a long time. when she saw jing muchen suddenly frown, she quickly came up to him and asked.


    jing muchen looked at her sharply.¡± do you take out food here?¡±


    song zhixian took her bag and walked out of the office. when she passed by su ruowan, she stopped and bent down to look at her computer screen.¡± how much is left untidied?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s hands kept flying on the keyboard,¡± soon, manager song.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± song zhixian nodded.¡± then¡­¡± remember to lock the door when you leave. this is the key to the company.¡±


    as he spoke, he placed a key on su ruowan¡¯s desk.


    ¡°okay, manager song.¡±


    song zhixian smiled, turned around, and left elegantly and briskly in her high heels.


    when the elevator arrived, there was no one. song zhixian walked in leisurely.


    she went down from the eighteenth floor to the first floor without any obstructions. the elevator door had just opened, and she looked up to see a tall and handsome man standing outside. he was dressed in a well-ironed black suit, and his eyes were deep and serene. his facial features were deep and charming, and his powerful aura made song zhixian¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    jing muchen glanced at her and then looked away. he moved his body slightly to let her pass.


    song zhixian placed her hands on the shoulder straps of her bag, lowered her head, and slowly walked out of the elevator. she happened to see the man holding a pretty little girl who looked like a porcelain doll in his big hands. was this his daughter?


    song zhixian suddenly felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. who knew that in the next second, her stomach would suddenly be hit violently. she frowned and turned her head to take a look¡­


    ¡°auntie, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± jing yanxi raised his head and rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. there was uneasiness and embarrassment on his face.


    song zhixian looked at that beautiful and exquisite face and was about to speak¡­


    ¡°yanyan, why aren¡¯t you looking at the road?¡±a deep and cold voice came from behind. it was that man¡­


    jing muchen frowned and glared at jing yanxi. he then looked up at song zhixian, who had been knocked over.¡± i¡¯m sorry, did my son hurt you just now?¡±¡±


    his tone was calm and polite, revealing the courtesy and alienation that a businessman should have¡­


    song zhixian raised her head and looked into his oppressive eyes, not daring to look straight at him. that gaze¡­it was as if he could see through her thoughts in an instant¡­


    she quickly lowered her head and said gently,¡± it¡¯s okay, i¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    jing yanxi quickly walked to jing muchen¡¯s side with his short legs.. he looked at jing muchen with his big black eyes and urged,¡± dad, let¡¯s go up quickly¡­¡±

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (6)

    chapter 312: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (6)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen nodded lightly at song zhixian and walked into the elevator with the two children.


    song zhixian slowly turned around and walked out of the foreign affairs building. she seemed to have lost her soul¡­


    when the elevator reached the eighteenth floor, jing muchen carried the takeout box in one hand and helped jiujiu out of the elevator. jing yanxi followed behind him.


    after seeing the sign of¡± toray beauty model company¡±, jing muchen led them through the door as if no one was around.


    it was already past seven o¡¯clock, and the entire company was empty. after turning into the corridor, only a small corner of the large office area was still lit up.


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes and held jiujiu¡¯s hand as they walked towards the corner.


    su ruowan finally typed in the last record. she saved the document, opened her email, and sent the document to song zhixian.


    success!


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. she slumped on the office chair and stretched her arms up¡­


    ¡°wanwan!¡±


    ¡°mommy!¡±


    the sudden two sweet and crisp voices startled su ruowan. she put down her arms and turned around to see two children running over with smiles on their faces. behind them was jing muchen in a suit.


    su ruowan got up from the chair and half-squatted down with a smile. she hugged the soft little bodies of the two children in her arms.


    ¡°why are you guys here?¡± su ruowan was pleasantly surprised as she looked at the calm jing muchen.


    ¡°mommy, i miss you so much¡­¡± jiujiu pouted her little pink lips and kissed su ruowan¡¯s face twice, not forgetting to confess her longing for mommy.


    ¡°wanwan, is this your new company?¡±jing yanxi looked around. why was it so dark and there was no one around?


    jing muchen placed the takeout on the empty desk and said sternly,¡± what company is this? it was so late at night, and there was only a woman working overtime here. why was the door outside still open? what if criminals broke in?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s head was instantly filled with black lines¡­she was not afraid at first, but after hearing what he said, she could not help but feel a lingering fear¡­


    however, when she saw the exquisite takeaway box he placed on the table, su ruowan let go of the two little fellows and walked over.¡± wow, is this my dinner?¡±


    she was already famished. she had already digested all the food she had eaten outside at noon¡­


    ¡°yeah, buy three get one free for the set meal at the western restaurant downstairs¡­¡± jing muchen said lightly.


    su ruowan pursed her lips as if she didn¡¯t hear what he said. she opened the bag and opened the lunch box before sitting on the office chair and starting to eat.


    ¡± you¡¯re my little girl, little apple. no matter how much i love you, it¡¯s never enough. your red little face warms my heart and lights up the fire of my life¡­¡±


    the fake phone on the desk rang again.


    jing muchen frowned in disgust and saw su ruowan put down her chopsticks. she picked up the phone and spoke respectfully,¡± hello, manager song, this is little su.¡±¡±


    ¡°little su, are you still in the company?¡±song zhixian was sitting in a taxi on her way home.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m still in the company. manager song, did you forget something in the company?¡±su ruowan spoke in a caring tone like a good subordinate.


    ¡°hehe, no. have you eaten dinner? i¡¯m sorry, i forgot to tell you just now. if you have internet at home, it¡¯s the same if you bring your laptop home to organize it. just send it to my work email before 9 pm.. don¡¯t delay your meal because of work¡­¡±

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (7)

    chapter 313: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, manager song. i¡¯ve already organized the meeting minutes and sent them to your email¡­¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ is that so¡­alright, then hurry home and eat. don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you for your concern, manager song.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, su ruowan smiled at jing muchen and said,¡± my leader is really not bad. he even cares if i¡¯ve eaten dinner!¡±¡±


    ¡°a man?¡± jing muchen narrowed his eyes, his tone dangerous.


    ¡°no, she¡¯s a young and beautiful woman. she speaks very gently and doesn¡¯t put on any airs at all¡­¡± su ruowan rolled her eyes at him and picked up her chopsticks to continue eating.


    jing muchen finally relaxed.


    after su ruowan settled the set meal, the family of four left the company and drove to li garden in the range rover.


    it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening when she returned home.


    su ruowan and aunt qiao were busy bathing the two children. after coaxing the two children to sleep, su ruowan returned to the bedroom. she was so tired and sleepy that she did not even want to take a shower¡­


    she took out her nightgown from the wardrobe and just as she walked into the bathroom to place it on the shelf, the bathroom door was suddenly opened again. jing muchen walked in with an evil smile.¡± let¡¯s shower together¡­¡±


    su ruowan wailed in her heart¡­could she not¡­


    an hour later, the bathroom door opened again. jing muchen wrapped his beloved wife in a big towel and walked out.


    he placed su ruowan on the big bed and lowered his head to kiss her pink lips. jing muchen¡¯s eyes were overflowing with gentleness.


    the next morning, the ear-piercing alarm clock woke su ruowan up from her sleep.


    su ruowan reached out to turn off the alarm clock. she heard the voices of jiujiu and yanyan outside. she rubbed her eyes and got up to walk into the bathroom.


    after washing up, su ruowan walked out of the bedroom.


    jing muchen was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast with the two children. when he saw su ruowan who had already changed into an office worker¡¯s outfit, jing muchen glanced at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± you¡¯re quite diligent¡­¡±


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose and walked over to sit down. she picked up a glass of warm milk in front of her and poured it into her mouth.


    ¡°come back to the old house with me this friday night.¡±


    su ruowan choked on the milk and started coughing.


    jing muchen looked at her with a pair of smiling eyes. he reached out and patted her back gently.¡± drink slowly. no one is snatching it from you.¡±


    su ruowowan finally calmed the discomfort in her throat. she felt a little anxious and uneasy as she buried her head in her breakfast.


    the kindergarten class started at 8:30 in the morning, and su ruowan¡¯s office started at 9:00.


    therefore, jing muchen drove the two children to the kindergarten first before driving su ruowan to qiuyang road.


    in the car, su ruowan mumbled,¡± are you going to see your family this friday? is jiujiu going too?¡±


    jing muchen was driving leisurely. when he heard her words, he turned around and glanced at her.¡± what are you worried about?¡±


    su ruowan frowned. she also knew that since they were already married, this ugly daughter-in-law would have to meet her in-laws sooner or later¡­


    but¡­ she felt uneasy. would family jing like jiujiu?


    did they know that she was the ex-wife of jingchen from five years ago? especially his mother¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± jing muchen reached out to hold her hand.¡± i¡¯ve said it before. i¡¯m here for everything..¡±

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (8)

    chapter 314: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (8)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan could only nod her head and calculate the date. it was friday, which was tomorrow¡­


    as the wedding date was approaching, helian xunyi had been staying with xia xiaoli in their own villa.


    old master helian and old lady were frowning because they didn¡¯t have su ruowan¡¯s contact information and didn¡¯t know how to find her daughter.


    fang yansha had a plan. she promised the two elders,¡± i have a way. wait for my good news.¡±¡±


    at 430 in the afternoon, fang yansha arrived at the entrance of the golden kangaroo kindergarten.


    ¡°aunt¡­¡± after class, the chubby fang zikai walked out of the kindergarten with a bulging schoolbag on his back.¡± why are you here to pick me up today?¡± where are my parents?¡±


    fang yansha held fang zikai¡¯s chubby hand and took out the chocolate cake from the bag.¡± auntie, i missed kaikai today, so i came to see kaikai. look!¡± auntie brought you your favorite favorite chocolate cake!¡±


    ¡°chocolate cake!¡± fang zikai¡¯s eyes lit up, and his chubby little hands couldn¡¯t wait to open the cake. he picked up a small fork and started eating with a smile.


    fang yansha hailed a taxi and sat in the back seat with fang zikai.


    ¡°kaikai, i want to ask you something. what was the name of the female classmate you liked last semester? the one with the surname su?¡±


    ¡°oh, you mean su anjiu?¡± fang zikai¡¯s mouth was covered in black chocolate, and his chubby face was also covered in chocolate. he ate as he said,¡±but¡­¡± she has already transferred schools¡­¡±


    ¡°su anjiu¡­¡± fang yansha silently noted it down and asked,¡± then do you know which kindergarten she transferred to?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­auntie, do you know? if you know, tell me quickly. i still want to play hide-and-seek with her!¡±


    fang yansha rolled her eyes at her useless nephew. she had no choice but to go to the golden kangaroo kindergarten again tomorrow.


    the next day, fang yansha went to the golden kangaroo kindergarten and found the teacher of fang zikai and su anjiu¡¯s class.


    the female teacher looked at her suspiciously and asked,¡± who are you to su anjiu?¡±


    fang yansha smiled and lied,¡± i¡¯m a good friend of su anjiu¡¯s grandmother. her mother is not filial and hasn¡¯t brought her child back to visit her for a long time, so she¡¯s not in a good mood, so she came from the countryside to stay at my house. she wants me to find her and take some photos for her to see¡­ teacher, please tell me. look at my outfit, right? don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m definitely not a bad person¡­¡±


    the teacher smiled, then flipped through the record sheet and said,¡± su anjiu transferred to st. john¡¯s when the semester started. i think it was her father who handled the procedures.¡±


    ¡°thank you, teacher!¡±


    fang yansha returned triumphantly. after she returned to the helian family, she told grandpa and grandma the news.


    ¡°we know about this child¡¯s kindergarten, but what should we do next?¡±


    old lady helian was very distressed. should she just go to the kindergarten and bring the child back?


    st. john¡¯s kindergarten was the most expensive kindergarten in d city. the security was much stricter than other kindergarten. it was extremely difficult for a stranger to enter, let alone bring the child out under the teacher¡¯s gaze.


    fang yansha thought for a moment and said,¡± how about this? i¡¯ll go to the credit bureau and find two reliable private detectives. we¡¯ll find an opportunity to kidnap that little girl. then, we¡¯ll get the doctor to do a paternity test.. wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡±

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (9)

    chapter 315: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (9)


    translator: 549690339


    helian teng frowned.¡± find a private detective? this¡­ is it illegal?¡±


    ever since the helian family went bankrupt due to a sudden financial crisis five years ago, not only did he lose his only son, but he also implicated his most beloved grandson¡­


    for the past five years, teng had been insisting on eating vegetarian food and praying to buddha. he swore not to do those illegal things in the past¡­because deep down, he had always believed that his son¡¯s death was deeply related to the sins he had committed before. there was karma in everything. perhaps it was retribution from the heavens¡­


    therefore, when he heard that he was going to hire a private detective to kidnap the child, he was still quite uneasy.


    ¡°dad¡­¡± fang yansha said disapprovingly,¡± this method is also a last resort¡­ don¡¯t worry, find a reputable credit bureau and let them send two people to do it secretly. no one will find out! besides, if that little girl is really a child of the helian family, even if the reeves family comes looking for her, we¡¯ll still be in the right!¡±


    helian teng nodded. the scales in his heart had already begun to tilt. after all, he could not resist the desire for a great-granddaughter in his heart¡­he looked at fang yansha and said,¡± the person you¡¯re looking for must be nimble¡­ also, you must find a good opportunity. don¡¯t be anxious, and don¡¯t act rashly. you can¡¯t give yourself away!¡±


    ¡°i know, dad.¡± fang yansha got helian teng¡¯s permission and started to take action.


    she quickly used an alias to contact a reputable credit agency in d city and told them the address of the kindergarten, the little girl¡¯s name, and her facial features. she then transferred the money over and calmed down to wait for the good news.


    unfortunately, after two consecutive days, the feedback from the credit bureau was:¡± every afternoon, as soon as the kindergarten class ends, the child will be picked up by a silver-gray range rover. we don¡¯t have a chance to get close at all¡­¡±


    fang yansha had a headache and felt helpless. she did not expect jing muchen to place so much importance on su ruowan¡¯s daughter¡­


    she didn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment. in addition, helian xun and xia xiaoli¡¯s wedding was just around the corner, so she could only let the people from the credit bureau continue to keep an eye on the entrance of the kindergarten every day, looking for an opportunity. meanwhile, she began to prepare for helian xun¡¯s wedding.


    on friday morning, jing muchen called home in advance and said that he would bring the whole family back to the old residence for dinner.


    grandpa jing happily went back to his room and changed into a new and presentable chinese tunic suit. he stood in front of aunt hui and asked her for advice.¡± aunt hui, please help me take a look at this dress. it doesn¡¯t look too shabby when i see my daughter-in-law, does it?¡± don¡¯t let people think that i¡¯ve lost face for chen chen¡­¡±


    ¡°old master, this outfit makes you look especially energetic! it¡¯s not shabby at all!¡± aunt hui replied with a smile.


    ¡°hahaha¡­¡± old master jing was as happy as a child. he was especially happy when he thought that his most rebellious and unruly grandson had also gotten married.


    zhang luoya, who was sitting at the side, gritted her teeth when she heard this. when she first came to the jing residence, old master jing did not take it seriously¡­


    later on, when she entered the house as li muchen¡¯s fiancee, old master jing even gave her the cold shoulder¡­


    he didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t seen that slut su ruowan before! he actually dressed up to entertain su ruowan and was so careful¡­she was simply too biased!


    ¡°grandpa¡­¡± zhang luoya stood up carefully and said with a smile,¡± don¡¯t worry. i think a woman who can catch uncle¡¯s eye is definitely a well-educated and well-mannered daughter of a wealthy family.. she won¡¯t be so petty¡­¡±

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Buy Three Get One Free Set Meal at the Western Restaurant Downstairs (10)

    chapter 316: buy three get one free set meal at the western restaurant downstairs (10)


    translator: 549690339


    old master jing glanced at her and felt a little embarrassed. he snorted twice and went back to his room with his walking stick.


    after a while, old master jing came out with a red lacquer box.¡± shao fan¡¯s wife, come and help me take a look.¡±¡±


    ¡°dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± li menting stood up and walked over.


    grandpa jing opened the red lacquer box.¡± this is the bracelet that huaiying used to wear. when i married her, i told her that this bracelet would be passed down to the future daughter-in-law of family jing¡­¡±


    li menting pursed her lips.¡± dad, you¡¯re too biased¡­¡± why didn¡¯t you give me this bracelet when i married into the family?¡±


    zhang luoya also walked over. she looked at the jade bracelet in the box that was obviously made of high-quality jade. she was jealous, but she pretended to be half-joking and said,¡± mom, look at how biased grandpa is. he only gives the family bracelets to his second granddaughter-in-law, not his eldest granddaughter ¨C in ¨C law!¡±


    old master jing looked at the two women awkwardly and closed the box like it was a treasure. he said embarrassedly,¡±!¡­¡± she had also forgotten about it in the past¡­i found it just now when i was looking for this set of clothes¡­you young people definitely don¡¯t like this thing. just give it to chen chen¡¯s wife¡­¡± li menting shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. she helped zhang luoya to the sofa and whispered to her,¡± don¡¯t worry about it. grandpa is getting old. he must have forgotten about it before¡­¡± mom will give you a better bracelet later!¡±


    zhang luoya smiled shyly.¡± no need, mom. i was just joking¡­¡±


    li menting patted her hand lovingly and instructed auntie hui,¡± auntie hui, ask the kitchen to make more good dishes, especially seafood. chen chen and yan yan love it.¡±


    ¡°yes, madam.¡±


    st. john ¡°s school had a half-day break every friday afternoon.


    hence, at noon, jing muchen drove the range rover to the entrance of the kindergarten and waited for the children to finish class.


    he opened the car door, got out of the car, walked to the roadside, and stood there for a while. he couldn¡¯t help but light a cigarette and smoke.


    ever since su ruowan told him that she did not like him smoking, jing muchen had almost started to quit smoking.


    it was fine in the company. she was always busy with work and would forget about smoking¡­however, while waiting here, his smoking addiction was getting stronger¡­


    he squinted his eyes and blew out a beautiful smoke ring while looking around casually.


    a black car slowly drove over and stopped at the entrance of the campus.


    after a while, a young man dressed in casual clothes got out of the car. he wore a cap and a pair of black sunglasses. he walked to the entrance of the kindergarten, took off his sunglasses, and spoke to the guard¡­


    jing muchen couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and size him up from head to toe. at this moment, the man turned around and met jing muchen¡¯s eyes. it only took a second before he quickly blinked and left the school gate to return to the car.


    soon, the black car drove away.


    jing muchen smoked as he watched the black car slowly disappear¡­until the kindergarten bell rang.


    he put out the cigarette butt in the trash can beside him, put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards the entrance of the kindergarten.


    ¡°daddy!¡±


    jiujiu, who was carrying a pink schoolbag, saw jing muchen with her sharp eyes. she broke free from jing yanxi¡¯s hand and ran quickly to jing muchen.


    jing muchen bent down and lifted his daughter¡¯s soft little body with both hands. his thin lips moved forward¡­


    ¡°oh¡­ daddy, you¡¯re so smelly¡­¡± jiujiu pinched her nose with her two little fingers. her exquisite facial features were wrinkled as she said in a disgusted


    tone..

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: My husband will pick me up later (1)

    chapter 317: my husband will pick me up later (1)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen blinked and turned his head back in embarrassment.


    ¡°then¡­let¡¯s change it to my biological father!¡± jiujiu rolled her beautiful black eyes and pouted her pink lips to kiss jing muchen¡¯s face.¡± alright!¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s handsome face turned from dark to bright.


    jing yanxi walked over with his short legs and sniffed jing muchen¡¯s leg with his wrinkled nose.¡± oh¡­¡± i¡¯ll go back and tell wanwan that you¡¯re secretly smoking.¡±


    jing muchen ignored his words and reached out to pull his chubby little hand towards the car.


    ¡°dad, i got 100 points on the english test today!¡±jiujiu put her hands on jing muchen¡¯s broad shoulders and said innocently.


    ¡°jiujiu is awesome.¡± jing muchen smiled slightly and tightened his arms around her. he lowered his head and shook the little hand in his hand.¡± yanyan, what about you?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi pursed her lips.¡± i¡­¡± i got second place.¡±


    it was just that the word ¡°countdown¡± was missing.


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows when he heard that. he looked at his guilty look but did not say anything.


    jing muchen placed the two children in the backseat and got into the driver¡¯s seat. he started the car and drove towards li garden.


    ¡°uncle, the proposal we submitted to jingyang for the new business circle was rejected?¡±


    xia xiaoli hurriedly pushed open the door of xia chengye¡¯s ceo¡¯s office and said in surprise.


    she and helian xun had put in a lot of effort to come up with this proposal when they were in the united states. now, everything was ready, and they only needed the funds. didn¡¯t they have a good time discussing it at the golf course the last time? why was it rejected the moment he handed it over?


    xia chengye looked at xia xiaoli and sighed.¡± ever since the first day he took office, jing muchen¡¯s style of doing things was unfathomable. many projects that seemed impossible to make a profit could be revived with his investment. there were some projects that were obviously very profitable at first glance, but he was not tempted at all. he allowed other companies to fight to the death, while jing yang was quietly making a fortune. as for your proposal, i¡¯ve seen it too. it¡¯s indeed quite meticulous and extremely tempting.¡±


    ¡°uncle.¡± xia xiaoli frowned and thought for a long time before she asked,¡± did you offend jingyang group in the past?¡±


    she was very confident in this proposal. she had also shown it to ceo han of hantai corporation before, and he said that he was very moved¡­why did jing muxuan of the jingyang corporation tell her that she was the ceo and that she would not participate after hearing it once? unless the xia corporation and jing yang had a grudge against each other?


    ¡°what nonsense are you spouting!¡± xia chengye was very dissatisfied.¡± am i that kind of person?¡±


    he couldn¡¯t even hug someone¡¯s thigh. how could he dare to offend the leading enterprise in city d, jingyang group?


    ¡°that¡¯s strange.¡± xia xiaoli¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    she and ah xun had been working hard for so long. as long as the business circle could be successfully established, the helian family would definitely be reborn in less than five years, and the xia family would return to its first-tier position in the business circle¡­no! she must find an opportunity to personally facilitate this cooperation.


    ¡°uncle.¡± once xia xiaoli made up her mind, she would not delay. although the wedding was in a few days, she did not want to give up any chance.¡± could you please make an appointment with jing muchen? i¡¯ve decided to visit him with ah xun.¡±¡±


    xia chengye looked at his confident niece and nodded noncommittally.


    a few days ago, xia chenglin had already told old master xia that he had no interest in the business world anymore. he had also entrusted him with taking good care of his niece. therefore, xia chengye was happy to have someone run errands for him. after all, he would still be the one to take the credit..

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: My husband will pick me up later (2)

    chapter 318: my husband will pick me up later (2)


    translator: 549690339


    li garden.


    after accompanying the two children for lunch, jing muchen did not return to the office. instead, he sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the tablet in his hand while accompanying the two children to do their homework.


    after she finished her homework, jiujiu sensibly tidied up her homework and pencil case one by one. then, she stuffed it back into her small bag and zipped it up. her obedient appearance made jing muchen, as a father, admire her even more.


    compared to jing yanxi, su ruowan really taught jiujiu well.


    aunt qiao brought a plate of cut fruits from the kitchen. jing yanxi couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a toothpick and put a honeydew into his mouth. his other hand was still writing in pinyin with a pencil.


    jing muchen reached out and pulled his daughter¡¯s soft body onto his lap. he said in a negotiating tone,¡± jiujiu, accompany mommy and daddy back to the old house tonight, okay?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi had been doing his pinyin homework, but when he heard this, he stopped. his two little ears could not help but perk up.


    ¡°what kind of place is the old residence?¡± jiujiu blinked her big watery eyes, her small face full of curiosity.


    ¡°it¡¯s the big house you went to on brother yanyan¡¯s birthday last time. do you remember?¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± jiujiu nodded.


    jing muchen continued,¡± there¡¯s great-grandfather, grandfather, and grandmother there. they¡¯ll all like jiujiu very much.¡±


    ¡°that old man¡¯s hair and beard are all white.¡±jiujiu still remembered old master jing, so she smiled happily.


    jing muchen patted her little head and turned to jing yanxi.¡± yanyan, go to the old house tonight. remember to take care of your sister, okay?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi nodded obediently this time, but then he quickly took the opportunity to say,¡± dad, our classmates have all gone to watch ice age 2.1 want to go to the cinema to watch it too.¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up. seeing that he was obedient, he agreed readily.¡± okay.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s negotiation was successful. he happily put down his pencil, took out his totoro phone from his bag, and started fiddling with it.


    su ruowan was at work. when she saw the wechat notification sound from her phone, she picked up her phone and swiped it open. the big darling had sent her a wechat message,¡± wanwan, daddy said that he wants to take us to the cinema to watch the ice age.¡±


    su ruowan wrinkled her nose. jing muchen was quite good at coaxing children¡­he actually knew about the latest animated movie that had just been released.


    she replied,¡± okay, then let¡¯s go and watch it this weekend.¡±


    when jing yanxi saw su ruowan¡¯s reply, he raised his head and said to jing muchen,¡± daddy, wanwan said that she wants to watch ¡®ice age¡¯ this weekend.¡±


    jing muchen glanced at the totoro phone in his hand and nodded without batting an eyelid.


    jing yan hoped to get what he wanted. he put down his small phone and picked up his pencil to continue writing in pinyin.


    every time his classmates mentioned going to the movies, he was actually a little envious¡­he had never been to a cinema before. at most, he had watched a movie in the theater at home. he did not know what it was like in a cinema.


    he thought happily that it was great to have a father¡­her little head kept spinning, already planning her next wish.


    su ruowan originally planned to treat song zhixian to a meal this friday night to thank her for her kindness.


    however, she did not expect jing muchen to tell her that he was going to the old residence in advance. moreover, it was her first time going there. su ruowan felt a lot of uneasiness in her heart. in the end, she could only temporarily put aside the matter of inviting song zhixian to dinner..

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: My husband will pick me up later (3)

    chapter 319: my husband will pick me up later (3)


    translator: 549690339


    at 5:30 pm, su ruowan had just packed her things when song zhixian happened to walk out of her office. she smiled and said to su ruowan,¡± little su, let¡¯s go together?¡±


    ¡°alright, manager song.¡± su ruowan picked up her bag and followed song zhixian out of the company.


    because it was friday, almost all the companies in this building closed on time. the elevator was also full of people.


    ¡°little su, how have you been these past few days at work?¡±in the corner, song zhixian asked softly.


    she was dressed in a white ladylike dress with a light green blouse and a pair of princess shoes. song zhixian¡¯s dressing always had her own style. it was full of femininity, but it also revealed a hint of the intellectual taste of a mature urban woman.


    su ruowan smiled and replied,¡± it¡¯s pretty good. it feels very fulfilling and i¡¯ve learned a lot. thank you, manager song.¡±¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. i¡¯m only a few years older than you. you can just call me sister xiaoxian like xiaoxiao ¡®er.¡±song zhixian smiled lightly and looked especially comfortable.


    ¡°okay, thank you, sister xiaoxian.¡± su ruowan nodded, and the elevator reached the first floor.


    ¡°little su, where do you live? how do you get back?¡±song zhixian asked casually as she walked toward the entrance of the foreign affairs building.


    su ruowan replied honestly,¡± i live in li garden. my husband will come and pick me up later.¡±


    ¡°your husband is so good to you! how enviable.¡± song zhixian looked at su ruowan and smiled sincerely.


    during the previous interview, her resume stated that she was divorced. she remarried so quickly and her husband was so considerate to pick her up and drop her off from work every day. song zhixian realized that she had a whole new level of respect for su ruowan.


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t.¡± su ruowan was a little embarrassed. her eyes also saw the silver-gray range rover waiting by the roadside.¡± it¡¯s mainly to pick up the child, so you came to pick me up.¡±¡±


    ¡°hmm, that¡¯s the 0. i¡¯ll be leaving first, little su. see you on monday.¡±song zhi xian waved goodbye to su ruowan and turned to walk towards the subway stati on.


    su ruowan waved her hand. after song zhixian left, she walked towards the silver-gray range rover.


    opening the door to the front passenger seat, su ruowan bent down and sat inside.


    the silver-gray range rover slowly left the foreign affairs building.


    ¡°let¡¯s go back to li garden to pick up the children first, then we¡¯ll go to the old house together.¡±


    in the car, jing muchen spoke. his tone was flat but there was no room for discussion.


    su ruowan pursed her lips. alright, what should come will come.


    at the jing mansion.


    zhang luoya thought about it for the entire afternoon. how should she let the jing family know that su ruowan was actually a divorced woman with a daughter who was a burden?


    she did not want the jing family to think that her daughter-in-law was a troublemaker. besides, she had a vague relationship with jing muchen before. if she came out and spoke ill of jing muchen¡¯s wife, wouldn¡¯t she be in a disadvantageous position?


    in the end, she could not think of a good plan until night time. she could only decide to act according to the situation when they met later.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    it was almost seven o¡¯clock at night. except for jing muxuan, everyone in family jing was sitting on the huge sofa in the living room.


    old master jing was wearing a dark red tunic suit. his entire face was radiant.


    it was obvious that he was in high spirits after a happy event.


    even though she was sitting there, her eyes were constantly glancing at the door. she kept muttering in a low voice,¡± why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    li menting smiled.¡± dad, don¡¯t worry. chen chen said that he would bring his wife back to show you today. maybe it¡¯s friday and there¡¯s a traffic jam on the road..¡±

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: My husband will pick me up later (4)

    chapter 320: my husband will pick me up later (4)


    translator: 549690339


    old master jing looked away unhappily.¡± i¡¯m just afraid that the children will be hungry. it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock¡­¡± aunt hui.¡±


    he turned to look at the kitchen and said to auntie hui,¡± get the kitchen to start cooking. this way, when yanyan arrives, we can start eating.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright, old master.¡± aunt hui went down after hearing the instructions.


    zhang luoya had a bowl of bird¡¯s nest in front of her. ever since she was found to be a month pregnant, li menting had ordered the kitchen to cook bird¡¯s nest and shark¡¯s fin soup for her every day. she was sick of eating it.


    however, she could not refuse her mother-in-law¡¯s kindness. if it was when no one was looking, she would have poured it away secretly. however, now that everyone was sitting in the room, zhang luoya could only force herself to eat it mouthful by mouthful.


    aunt hui had been waiting at the door since she came out of the kitchen.


    finally, she stretched her body out and turned around to shout with joy,¡± second young master is back.¡±


    old master jing stood up excitedly with his walking stick. besides li muchen and zhang luoya, jing shaofan and li menting also stood up.


    aunt hui¡¯s face was filled with joy as she watched the silver-gray range rover drive into the garage. after the car door opened, jing muchen stepped out first, but the next second¡­he carried a small pink figure out of the backseat.


    aunt hui¡¯s face stiffened. she did not dare to say anything. she could only turn around and look at old master jing, praying that tonight¡¯s family banquet would go smoothly.


    jing muchen carried jiujiu in his arms and supported su ruowan with one hand. su ruowan¡¯s other hand was firmly held by jing yanxi. just like that, the family of four walked in through the door.


    aunt hui, who had followed them in, did not dare to say a word.


    when he saw that the little girl in jing muchen¡¯s arms was jiujiu, old master jing¡¯s face was filled with questions. he glanced at su ruowan behind jing muchen and asked with a trembling voice,¡± ah chen, this, you guys are¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ignoring the shocked faces of the three elders, he said gently to jiujiu in his arms,¡± jiujiu, this is great-grandfather. this is grandfather and grandmother.¡±


    jiujiu was wearing a pink lace dress today, and she looked as pretty as a little princess from a fairy tale. jing muchen was holding her in one of his big hands, and her two soft and fair arms were still hugging jing muchen¡¯s neck. there was a hint of shyness in her big eyes, but when she heard her father¡¯s words, she opened her mouth obediently and said in a sweet and crisp voice,¡± great-grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, i¡¯m jiujiu. i hope you can like me.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. when she heard her daughter¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more uneasy. did jing muchen teach her to say this? ¡°jiujiu?¡± old master jing pressed his heart to stop it from beating too fast.


    wasn¡¯t she jing yanxi¡¯s little girlfriend the last time she came? what the¡­ he looked at su ruowan again. could it be¡­


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    li menting¡¯s heart trembled. she never thought that jing muchen would marry a divorced woman with a child!


    moreover, this little girl had been to the house before. could it be¡­did chen chen get involved with her mother after that day?


    she looked at su ruowan. she was wearing a beige thin dress and a long brown coat. her temperament was quite pure.


    however, she narrowed her eyes. she felt that this su ruowan looked familiar.


    ¡°grandpa, dad, mom.¡± jing muchen took a step forward and turned his body slightly to let su ruowan stand in everyone¡¯s line of sight. he said,¡± this is my wife, su ruowan. mom, you met her five years ago.. have you forgotten?¡±

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: My husband will pick me up later (5)

    chapter 321: my husband will pick me up later (5)


    translator: 549690339


    when li menting heard this, all the memories in her mind instantly came back. her mouth was wide open and her face was full of disbelief. her eyes didn¡¯t move as she looked at su ruowan.


    the first time they met was in the delivery room of the private hospital in d city. su ruowan had short hair, a pale face, and a huge belly as she lay on the delivery bed.


    for a woman who could abandon her child for only 10 million yuan, not to mention that she had already divorced her son at that time.


    li menting was very rude and mercilessly lectured her, but su ruowan didn¡¯t change her expression from the beginning to the end and kept calling her¡± auntie ¡± with a smile.


    li menting didn¡¯t expect this greedy woman to come back.


    ¡°call someone.¡± jing muchen loosened his hand and placed it on su ruowan¡¯s waist. he gave her a gentle push and gestured.


    su ruowan suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and called out softly,¡± grandpa, dad, mom, hello.¡±


    then, she saw li muchen and zhang luoya who were sitting on the sofa behind them. su ruowan¡¯s eyes moved and she did not know what to call them. she still shouldn¡¯t have called him that.


    old master jing frowned and did not even look at su ruowan. he ignored her greeting and stared at jing muchen.¡± chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± he asked seriously. what did he mean by five years ago? hurry up and tell grandpa!¡±


    jing muchen looked at his grandfather¡¯s anxious expression and said,¡± grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. i will give you an explanation about this matter later.¡±


    old master jing slammed his walking stick on the floor and shouted angrily,¡± what time is it?!¡± how can i not be anxious!¡±


    the floor made a ¡± bang¡± sound. su ruowan¡¯s heart shook. even zhang luoya was so frightened that she quickly held her heart. however, she was very pleased with herself and sat at the side to watch the show.


    ¡°dad, don¡¯t be agitated. pay attention to your blood pressure.¡±jing shaofan tried to persuade old master jing while winking at jing muchen.


    jing muchen sighed in his heart. he reached out and patted his daughter who was frightened in his arms. then, he looked at li muchen and zhang luoya who were sitting at the side and said in a deep voice,¡± grandpa, dad, mom, let¡¯s go upstairs to the study room to talk.¡±¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter that needs to be discussed in the study?¡±01d master jing was even angrier. how shameful was what happened back then?


    he looked at su ruowan, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but carry a trace of dissatisfaction and blame.


    su ruowan helplessly lowered her head. she had long predicted that tonight¡¯s family banquet would be a trap, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would really be there in person. the taste was actually so uncomfortable and awkward.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing muchen reached out and grabbed ruowan¡¯s little hand. he brought her to the sofa in the living room and sat down. he bent down and placed jiujiu on her lap. he looked into her eyes and whispered,¡± wait for me here.¡±¡±


    his voice was low and magnetic, and his deep eyes seemed to have a calming power. su ruowan suppressed her uneasiness and nodded obediently. she hugged jiujiu tightly in her arms.


    jing muchen looked up at jing yanxi.¡± yanyan, come here.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± jing yanxi had been watching the show for a long time. when he heard jing muchen¡¯s voice, he obediently walked over with his short legs and sat down beside su ruowan.


    li menting looked at jing muchen, who was standing tall and straight. he had always been a rebellious and disrespectful man. she never thought that one day, he would protect a woman like this. he was gentle and caring for her, afraid that she would be blamed by the elders and feel wronged..

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: My husband will pick me up later (6)

    chapter 322: my husband will pick me up later (6)


    translator: 549690339


    she had never seen such a son before.


    li menting felt a little unbalanced.


    jing muchen walked over to support old master jing.¡± grandfather, let¡¯s talk in the study upstairs.¡±¡±


    old master jing glared at jing muchen and had no choice but to walk upstairs to the study with his help.


    jing shaofan sighed and said to li menting,¡± let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    li menting glanced at su ruowan again, then turned around and followed her upstairs.


    when zhang luoya saw that the three old men had gone up, she put down the bird¡¯s nest in her hand with a¡± dang¡± sound. she raised her eyebrows and looked at su ruowan in front of her. her beautiful face was full of pride and disdain.¡± su ruowan? so it really is you!¡±


    su ruowan looked at zhang luoya and slightly pulled the corners of her mouth as she nodded.¡± hello.¡±¡±


    she then turned to li muchen and said,¡± hello, big brother.¡±


    li muchen nodded at her lightly and did not say anything else.


    zhang luoya looked at her with a sharp and picky gaze. she asked,¡± when did you hook up with jing muchen?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyelids twitched. she didn¡¯t expect zhang luoya to be unwilling to even disguise herself and express her disgust for her so quickly¡­however, before she could say anything, jing yanxi retorted,¡± auntie, you¡¯re pregnant, why are you still swearing?!¡± be careful of prenatal education!¡±


    zhang luoya¡¯s face turned white and red from the little brat¡¯s words. she frowned and glared at jiujiu in su ruowan¡¯s arms¡­seeing the little girl¡¯s frightened face, he finally felt a little better.


    she crossed her arms and leaned back on the sofa. she couldn¡¯t help but think proudly, hmph, the elders of the jing family were more conservative than the last. she wanted to see how jing muchen would convince them! a divorced woman with a child wanted to marry into family jing? it was simply a fool¡¯s dream!


    upstairs, in the study.


    jing muchen helped old master jing to sit on a chair. his old face was still filled with dissatisfaction and anger.¡± what kind of secret is it?!¡± and you still want to talk here!¡±


    jing muchen tucked his hands into his pockets and his expression returned to his usual calm and indifferent self.


    li menting and jing shaofan followed closely behind.


    especially li menting, she was a little angry when she saw jing muchen¡¯s attitude. he was so patient and considerate to the materialistic woman downstairs, but he was so cold to his elders.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    she sat down on the chair and said,¡± that su ruowan, she abandoned yanyan and ran away for 10 million five years ago. now, she¡¯s back to look for you. what¡¯s the meaning of this? and that little girl, was it not for her? did she have a child with another man? chen chen, are you so willing to clean up other people¡¯s messes?¡±


    when old master jing heard this, his eyes widened and he felt his blood pressure rising.¡± shao fan¡¯s wife, what do you mean?¡± su ruowan¡­she¡¯s yanyan¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    jing shaofan was also stunned.


    jing muchen didn¡¯t say anything about what happened five years ago. he only asked li menting to bring back a baby boy from outside one day. he said that it was his wife¡¯s child, but they had already agreed to a divorce, so they didn¡¯t need to look for that woman anymore. he would no longer have anything to do with her, and the child would not have anything to do with her.


    why now¡­why was the woman who had disappeared for five years back? she even got married to chen chen again without anyone knowing!

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: My husband will pick me up later (7)

    chapter 323: my husband will pick me up later (7)


    translator: 549690339


    li meriting nodded and said,¡± so what if she¡¯s yanyan¡¯s biological mother? she abandoned yanyan for 10 million back then, so she¡¯ll abandon you for 10 million in the future!¡± chen chen, don¡¯t be silly again!¡±


    when old master jing heard this, he slammed his walking stick on the floor and said anxiously, ¡°chen chen, is this really what your mother said?¡±¡±


    jing muchen closed the door and walked back to the desk. he picked up a cigarette unhurriedly and lit it with his long fingers. he put it into his thin lips and took a puff.


    the study was immediately filled with the smell of tobacco, and the atmosphere became much heavier.


    as the smoke lingered, jing muchen narrowed his black eyes slightly. after a long time, he said,¡± grandpa, dad, mom, do you remember¡­the financial crisis of the helian family five years ago?¡±


    old master jing frowned. he was clearly talking about yan yan¡¯s birth mother, so why did he mention the helian family?


    jing shaofan frowned as well, but he couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened in the past.


    five years ago, the helian family was considered a famous family name in d city. although it was not as glorious as the eight great families, it was still considered a descendant of a famous family.


    however, that year, the helian family¡¯s business suddenly had a huge financial deficit. the financial director disappeared, and the newspapers and magazines reported speculations.


    under this sudden financial crisis, the helian family had no choice but to declare bankruptcy. at that time, the head of the helian family, helian teng¡¯s only son, helian xuan, could not bear the huge psychological pressure and the fear of the shareholders chasing debts. one morning, he jumped from the 30th floor of the international trade building in the city center and was identified dead on the spot.


    the matter did not end because of helian xuan¡¯s suicide. not long after, helian xuan¡¯s second son, helian xun, was secretly taken away by the old shareholders of the helian family in d university.


    helian teng went around begging for money and finally redeemed helian xun. soon after, he secretly sent helian xun, who had yet to graduate from university, to united states.


    after five years, the helian family had gradually repaid their debts. this old matter was almost forgotten in the turbulent d city.


    jing shaofan collected his thoughts and looked at jing muchen in confusion.


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. he said slowly,¡± i was the one who caused the financial crisis back then.¡±


    ¡°what?!¡±


    the three people at the scene let out shocked cries.


    ¡°you¡­ why are you doing this? no matter what, old man helian was my old comrade back then.¡±01d master jing looked at his grandson, who gave him a headache, and suddenly realized that he did not recognize him.


    the jingyang group had always been a powerful existence in city d. however, because of old master jing¡¯s relationship, jing yang and the helian family had always stayed out of each other¡¯s way and lived in peace.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    moreover, five years ago, jing muchen was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. he was just the vice president of jingyang enterprise together with li muchen.


    where did he get the money and manpower to be so ruthless and destroy a family business that was not weak?


    old master jing recalled that not long ago, helian teng had brought the old lady over to talk to him.


    however, his grandson was actually the real culprit that caused him to go bankrupt and lose his son¡­how could he face his old comrade?


    ¡°it¡¯s very simple, because helian xun was su ruowan¡¯s boyfriend at that time.¡±jing muchen stated the reason in an indifferent tone..

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: My husband will pick me up later (8)

    chapter 324: my husband will pick me up later (8)


    translator: 549690339


    li meriting shivered. she looked up at jing muchen and felt her heart pounding.


    ¡°chen chen.¡± li menting opened her mouth with difficulty and said,¡± you actually destroyed the entire helian family business for su ruowan.¡±


    jing muchen sneered. his expression was a little indifferent and his tone was indifferent.¡± at that time, i just wanted to use the helian family as a practice. i didn¡¯t expect the chain reaction that followed.¡±


    at that time, he was at the prime of his life, the second son of family jing, and the vice president of jingyang group.


    that night, he had sex with su wan. although it was an accident, it was his best choice at the moment because he needed a son to compete for the position of the heir of jingyang group.


    it didn¡¯t matter who he married, but his wife had to be loyal to him.


    thus, when he discovered that su ruowan was actually sleeping with him, he called out helian xun¡¯s name¡­jing muchen was young and hot-headed at that time. he was furious. his pride and arrogance would not allow anyone to provoke and humiliate him like that.


    thus, he quickly sent people to investigate helian xun¡¯s identity and background, and then began the operation to destroy the helian family.


    reality had proven that jing muchen was indeed a business genius. the family business that had been in business for decades had been dragged down by him in a single day¡­as for the series of consequences that followed the bankruptcy, jing muchen really did not expect it at that time, or rather¡­he had never expected this.


    later on, su ruowan readily agreed to the divorce. firstly, marriage itself was a loveless transaction. moreover, the divorce conditions he gave were so tempting. 10 million for the child in her stomach.


    ¡°so¡­back then, su ruowan took away the 10 million yuan check in order to repay the helian family¡¯s debt and tide over that crisis.¡±li menting looked at jing muchen and concluded.


    ¡°yes.¡± jing muchen admitted it and added,¡± i was the one who harmed her back then. helian xun later determined that she was fickle and vain. after the divorce, she did not even finish her university studies. she had no choice but to apply for a leave of absence in advance and spent four years alone with her daughter.¡±


    li mengting¡¯s hands trembled as she stroked her chest.¡± you mean, the little girl downstairs is¡­¡±


    jing muchen put out the burnt cigarette in the ashtray and said with his head slightly lowered,¡± back then, su ruowan was pregnant with twins. she and the gynecologist deceived me. after giving birth to the twins, she carried yanyan outside the delivery room and asked you to bring him back. after that, she secretly brought jiujiu back to g city.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°in other words, that jiujiu is my great-granddaughter?¡±when old master jing heard this, he immediately asked in surprise.


    jing muchen said with his hands in his pockets. his lips curled slightly.¡± yes.¡±¡±


    the ins and outs of the matter had already been explained. jing muchen turned around and walked towards the door. after opening the door, he turned around again. his eyes were deep and determined as he said to the three old men,¡± i have already registered our marriage with su ruowan. the two children are now living in li garden.¡± grandpa, dad, mom, no matter what, i let her down back then. and now, i want her. as for you, i won¡¯t stop you from doing whatever you want.¡±


    he threw the right to choose back into their hands, then turned around and walked out of the study.


    after passing through the corridor, jing muchen opened the window on the side. the autumn night wind blew in from outside, blowing away the tobacco smell that pervaded his body and the last trace of frustration in his heart..

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: My husband will pick me up later (9)

    chapter 325: my husband will pick me up later (9)


    translator: 549690339


    she had thought that she would never speak of what happened five years ago. she did not expect him to say it personally today.


    this was a risky move. although it was fatal, it was also the key to the continuation of his marriage.


    however¡­


    jing muchen took two steps forward and saw su ruowan sitting on the sofa downstairs through the gap of the stairs. there was a faint smile on her small face. jiujiu and yanyan were nestled on both sides of her. the scene was quiet and beautiful.


    in his heart, he hoped that she would never know the truth of what happened back then.


    in the study room, there was a long silence after jing muchen left.


    in the end, old master jing sighed faintly.¡± alright, since things have come to this, let¡¯s take it that our jing family has let down the helian family. our children and grandchildren owe us a debt. in the future, i will help them if i can. shao fan, the same goes for the two of you.¡±¡±


    jing shaofan and li menting could only nod, their hearts heavy.


    old master jing stood up with his walking stick and instructed his son and daughter-in-law, ¡°only chen chen and the three of us know about this. don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± not to mention that the helian family has already survived the disaster back then, even ah chen, i think he also has deep feelings for that su ruowan. moreover, these two children have already been born. as long as su ruowan can be wholeheartedly devoted to ah chen, the two of them can live well together. as elders, we have nothing else to ask for.¡±


    li menting sighed and nodded. although she still felt a little uncomfortable, she thought about it and realized that her son was the one who started this. she couldn¡¯t afford to pick on the girl.


    chen chen was right. his impulse when he was young had caused the helian family to be destroyed.


    five years ago, su ruowan was just a little girl in her early twenties. at such a young age, she gave birth to a big fat boy for the jing family. she also lived alone with a daughter outside for five years. it was indeed not easy.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go down now. don¡¯t let our granddaughter-in-law feel uneasy and think that we don¡¯t like her, right?¡±


    old master jing made up his mind and finally put down a burden. he smiled and walked out with his walking stick.


    jing shaofan pulled at li mengting, who was still in a daze.¡± let¡¯s go down.¡±¡±


    li menting nodded and followed him out.


    jing muchen walked down the stairs, his expression calm and emotionless.


    su ruowan heard the voice and turned her head over, but she didn¡¯t see the figures of the other three old men. her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink a little.


    she carried jiujiu up and walked to jing muchen¡¯s side. she asked softly,¡± your family¡­¡±


    jing muchen reached out to take jiujiu and smiled.¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all settled.¡±¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°huh?¡± su ruowan¡¯s eyes widened. everything was resolved? if she were to explain the matter between her and jing muchen back then, she would probably not be able to explain it in a short while. jing muchen had actually resolved it in less than half an hour?


    at this moment, the sound of walking on crutches came from the stairs. su ruowan raised her head and saw old master jing walking down the stairs with his back straight.


    she thought that old master jing would turn a blind eye to her like before. unexpectedly, when he saw her, old master jing¡¯s face was full of joy. he glanced at her and said loudly to aunt hui, who was waiting in the dining room,¡± aunt hui, tell the kitchen to start cooking quickly.¡±¡±


    it was almost eight o¡¯clock. he didn¡¯t want his great-grandson and daughter to starve.


    when they finally reached downstairs, old master jing stretched his hand into jing muchen¡¯s arms.¡± jiujiu, good child.. come, let great-grandfather hug you, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: My husband will pick me up later (10)

    chapter 326: my husband will pick me up later (10)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen also relaxed his eyebrows. he lowered his head and said to jiujiu in his arms,¡± jiujiu, this is your great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡± great-grandfather,¡± jiujiu greeted him sweetly. she put her arms around old master jing¡¯s neck and was pulled into his arms.


    old master jing¡¯s eyes quickly became moist. he hugged the soft and boneless body in his arms and looked at her fair and tender face. he could not help but smile, but he was afraid that he would hurt her.


    he passed his walking stick to jing muchen and carried jiujiu slowly to the dining room.¡± come, let¡¯s have dinner with great-grandpa.¡±¡±


    jing shaofan and li menting also came downstairs. they smiled when they saw old master jing carrying jiujiu in his arms.


    the servants had already served hot dishes on the table. jing shaofan then smiled at su ruowan and said,¡± hurry up and eat¡­¡± she then shouted at li muchen who was sitting on the sofa,¡± ah chen, luoya, yanyan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±¡±


    li muchen put down the tablet in his hand, stood up, and walked over.


    zhang luoya stood up, her eyebrows still twitching.


    the attitude of these three people really surprised her. what method did jing muchen use to make old master jing change his attitude towards su ruowan in an instant? her parents were also so polite to su ruowan.


    jing yanxi ran over with his short legs and forced himself into the seat between jing muchen and su ruowan. he shouted,¡± i want to sit here!¡±


    su ruowan felt a little uneasy. if it was li garden, it would be fine, but this was family jing, and there were so many elders watching¡­she reached out and patted his head, wanting to ask him to sit beside li menting.


    who knew that when li menting saw jing yanxi sticking to su ruowan, she thought of what jing muchen had just said.


    ¡°auntie hui, add another chair between chen chen and ruowan.¡±she instructed auntie hui.


    ¡°yes, madam.¡± aunt hui nimbly walked over and stuffed a chair beside su ruowan. jing yanxi happily climbed up.


    li menting looked at jing yanxi¡¯s happy expression and sighed in her heart. after all, they were related by blood. no wonder this child kept mentioning wanwan¡­now, it seemed that huan really liked su ruowowan very much.


    she secretly thought that she had to find an opportunity to tell yanyan that his biological mother was wanwan.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jiujiu sat between old master jing and jing muchen. old master jing was so happy to see his beautiful great-granddaughter that he would ask her if she wanted to eat this or drink that¡­zhang luoya gritted her teeth in hatred.


    jiujiu had old master jing to take care of her while jing yanxi had su ruowan to take care of him. hence, jing muchen ate elegantly and attentively throughout the meal.


    ¡°uh, chen chen.¡± li menting said,¡± since you¡¯re already married to ruowan, you¡¯re a family now. find a time to arrange for us to meet our in-laws.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± old master jing put down his chopsticks when he heard this. he smiled at su ruowan and said,¡± granddaughter-in-law, tell me about your family¡¯s situation so that we can understand each other better. this way, when we meet again, we can avoid being distant and awkward.¡±


    su ruowan put down her chopsticks and said in a gentle voice,¡± my hometown is moyang in city g. my father passed away when i was very young. i only have one mother at home. she¡¯s just over 50 this year and runs a small supermarket at home. i also have a distant aunt, but i haven¡¯t contacted her for a long time. she also lives in moyang..¡±

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: My husband will pick me up later (11)

    chapter 327: my husband will pick me up later (11)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°i see.¡± old master jing nodded.¡± yes, it¡¯s simple. it¡¯s good. in the future, i think we should bring our in-laws over to d city. it¡¯s boring for her to stay at home alone. we don¡¯t have anyone to talk to at home every day. shao fan¡¯s wife, don¡¯t you think so?¡±¡±


    li menting was stunned for a moment before she nodded with a smile.¡± yes, ruowan. your mother and i are about the same age. we¡¯ll definitely be able to talk when we meet.¡±¡±


    su ruowan didn¡¯t expect old master jing to be so cheerful and enthusiastic. she pursed her lips and smiled, then quickly nodded.


    ¡°ah, it¡¯s so spicy!¡± jing yanxi suddenly ate a piece of chili and stuck out his tongue to fan the air.


    su ruowan saw that his face was red from the spiciness and reached out to place her hand on his small shoulder. she picked up the half-drunk glass of orange juice in front of her and fed it to jing yanxi¡¯s small mouth.


    li menting stood up anxiously and wanted to stop su ruowan.


    everyone knew that the eldest grandson of family jing had been raised to be precious since he was young and never ate anything that others had eaten before.


    unexpectedly, the next second, jing yanxi stuck his little head out and gulped down the remaining half of the orange juice in one go. then, he looked at su ruowan coquettishly and said pitifully,¡± wanwan, my tongue is so spicy. help me blow on it.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was helpless. she held back her laughter and gently blew on his red lips. as she blew, she asked,¡± is it still spicy?¡± isn¡¯t it much better? i¡¯ll let you eat so fiercely again in the future.¡±


    ¡°okay, okay.¡± jing yanxi finally got over the surging spiciness. she sniffled and sat back down on the chair to continue eating the other dishes.


    old master jing nodded his head secretly. when he saw how close and harmonious jing yanxi and su ruowan were, his heart was finally at ease.


    as for li menting, she sat down and couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.


    when had this little brat ever seen him so intimate with his grandmother? the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    zhang luoya felt that this meal was extremely aggrieved. she was annoyed by the people at the table!


    she hastily picked up a few mouthfuls of food and finished them. she stood up and said,¡± grandpa, dad, mom, uncle, i¡¯m full. i¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡±¡±


    she deliberately ignored su ruowan and did not even look at her. she got up and walked out of the dining room.


    li menting was the only one who looked up and reminded her,¡± luoya, are you full already?¡± walk slowly and be careful.¡±


    zhang luoya turned around.¡± thank you, mom.¡±


    from the corner of her eyes, she saw jing muchen standing up elegantly with a plate in his hand. he stretched out his arm and picked up the three garlic scallops that were placed furthest away. then, he placed the scallops on su ruowan, jiujiu, and jing yanxi¡¯s plates one by one.


    that gentle husband and his father¡¯s appearance made zhang luoya¡¯s eyes hurt.


    then, she looked at li muchen who was sitting in his seat with a straight face. he was holding a glass of red wine in one hand and drinking it as if there was no one else around. he looked very relaxed.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    zhang luoya snorted coldly in her heart. she turned around and walked upstairs. her eyes were filled with deep and sharp hatred.


    after dinner, the table of people retreated to the sofa in the living room.


    aunt hui brought over a large plate of after-meal fruits and saw the two little kids eating fruits with toothpicks. their beautiful and similar looks and actions made the adults present smile.


    li muchen went upstairs after sitting for a while. before he left, he said,¡± sister-in-law, you¡¯re welcome to come home for dinner more often.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was still a little embarrassed. after all, she had lied to him about the fact that she was yanyan¡¯s biological mother¡­she smiled and nodded, grateful for his silence..

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: My husband will pick me up later (12)

    chapter 328: my husband will pick me up later (12)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°oh right, chen chen.¡± li menting frowned again and said,¡± can your family of four still live in li yuan?¡±


    the first two times she went to li garden, she only took a look at the master bedroom and the second bedroom. but now, looking at these two children, they had to at least have one bedroom each. if su ruowan gave birth to another child or two in the future, then she really could not stay there anymore.


    if possible, it would be good to move back, but¡­chen chen would definitely not be happy either.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we buy a house nearby?¡±jing shaofan suggested.


    ¡°yes, yes, yes. chen chen, live nearby and buy a house. that way, i can see jiujiu and yanyan every day.¡±old master jing said hurriedly.


    li menting nodded in agreement. this was for the best. she could take care of her grandson and granddaughter. moreover, it was not far away, and it was convenient for the elderly to walk around.


    jing muchen smiled.¡± then i¡¯ll have to trouble father and mother to help me see if there are any houses for sale nearby.¡±


    ¡°sigh, alright.¡± li menting was finally happy. she looked at the docile su ruowan sitting beside jing muchen and slowly let go of her prejudice.


    after sitting for a while, jing muchen stood up and said goodbye.


    old master jing still couldn¡¯t bear to leave jiujiu, but he had no choice but to follow the family of four to the garage door and watch them get into the car.


    su ruowowan lowered the rear window and let jiujiu lean against the window. she waved her two little hands obediently and cutely and said,¡± goodbye, great-grandfather. goodbye, goodbye, grandmother.¡±¡±


    old master jing looked at his great-granddaughter¡¯s thoughtful appearance and really liked her. after the family of four drove out of the garage in the range rover and left the jing mansion, he sighed faintly and said,¡± my granddaughter-in-law is really good. she raised such a good great-granddaughter for me.¡±¡±


    jing shaofan smiled and said,¡± dad, now that chen chen and chen chen¡¯s marriage has been decided, you can relax and enjoy your old age.¡±


    ¡°hahaha!¡± when old master jing heard this, he smiled and walked back with his walking stick. suddenly, he stopped and shouted,¡± oh, it¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, dad?¡± li menting quickly walked to old master jing¡¯s side and looked up and down, afraid that he had hurt himself.


    ¡°shao fan¡¯s wife, i forgot to give the bracelet your mother passed down to my granddaughter-in-law just now. what kind of brain do you think i have?¡±old master jing slapped his forehead, looking annoyed.


    li menting patted her chest and comforted him,¡± it¡¯s okay, dad. you can send chen chen back for dinner when he brings his wife back.¡±¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°how can that be the same!¡± old master jing said angrily,¡± today is the first time i¡¯m meeting my granddaughter-in-law. sigh, it¡¯s all your fault. when she came to my door just now, you talked nonsense and delayed my business! he even went to the study and talked for half a day! humph!¡±


    this old man had reached a certain age, yet he was as unreasonable as a child. li menting had been ridiculed before, so she smiled and said,¡± okay, okay, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± dad, let¡¯s go inside. it¡¯s windy outside.¡±


    as she spoke, she helped old master jing, who was still muttering, back to the main house.


    on the way back to li garden.


    su ruowan sat in the back seat, her hands holding a little bun on each side.. she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± what did you tell your family just now? why¡­¡¯ after a trip to the study, his attitude towards me changed so much after he came back?¡±

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: You’re Coaxing Me Like I’m Your Son (1)

    chapter 329: you¡¯re coaxing me like i¡¯m your son (1)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen glanced at su ruowan through the rearview mirror and smiled.¡±


    they¡¯ve already given birth to two children, what else can they do¡­¡±


    ¡°you told me everything that happened back then?¡±su ruowan was a little surprised. she didn¡¯t expect that li menting would accept her.


    ¡°i told you.¡± jing muchen replied.


    su ruowan pursed her lips. the heavy stone in her heart was finally put down.


    ¡°grandfather also said¡­¡± when su ruowan heard jing muchen¡¯s words, she quickly looked up at him through the rearview mirror.


    his handsome face was gentle. he curled the corner of his lips and said in a good mood,¡± let¡¯s live a good life in the future¡­¡±


    su ruowan looked at him and the corners of her mouth curled up. she smiled faintly and looked at jing muchen in the rearview mirror for a while. she lowered her head and looked at the two little fellows beside her.


    the distance from the jing mansion to li garden was far away, and the two little fellows had long since dozed off in su ruowan¡¯s arms.


    jing muchen also retracted his gaze and looked straight at the road ahead. the car drove smoothly and steadily in the direction of li garden.


    it was almost ten o¡¯clock when they arrived at li garden and coaxed the two little fellows to sleep after showering.


    su ruowan walked out of the small bedroom and saw jing muchen sitting on the sofa in the living room watching tv. however, the tv was not playing the financial show that he was used to watching, but her favorite variety show¡­ she walked over slowly and heard the sound of laughter from the television. jing muchen¡¯s face was serious and deep. he frowned and stared at the television screen without blinking. it looked especially strange¡­


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± su ruowan sat beside him and held his strong arms with both hands as she asked gently.


    jing muchen snapped out of his daze and looked at the retarded scene on the television. he reached out for the remote control and turned off the screen.


    su ruowan instantly became even more puzzled¡­this was the first time she saw jing muchen being distracted¡­


    jing muchen turned back to look at her.¡± the children are asleep?¡±


    su ruowan nodded.¡± mm.¡± after some thought, she said,¡±i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    grandpa actually likes jiujiu so much¡­¡±


    after she finished speaking, she smiled happily. her eyes curved into the shape of two crescent moons, and her black eyes shone brightly under the light of the ceiling lamp.


    jing muchen stood up and reached out with both hands to carry su ruowan¡¯s bride.


    su ruowan reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. she felt that he was a little strange tonight¡­


    jing muchen carried her directly into the bedroom. with a kick, the door was closed. in the next second, su ruowan was placed on the big bed.


    looking at his face that was instantly filled with lust but appeared even more sexy and charming, su ruowan¡¯s face also turned red, but she couldn¡¯t bear to look away. a pair of big black and white eyes timidly looked at him.


    jing muchen reached out to hold su ruowan¡¯s little face and immediately covered it.


    there was almost no forewarning¡­


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    other than the last time when he was jealous and angry, this was the second time he looked so anxious and crazy¡­


    in the end¡­su ruowan lay weakly, her small face flushed red and confused, revealing a charming charm.


    jing muchen looked at her mesmerized. he felt that she was so beautiful and that he could not control her¡­


    the uneasiness in his heart also gradually faded away. he turned over and lay flat on his back. he used one hand to carry su ruowan and lay in his arms. he panted slightly and his deep eyes were closed.


    after su ruowan calmed down her violent breathing, she looked up at his firm jaw and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± what¡¯s wrong with you tonight? was it¡­did your family say something bad to you?¡±

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Are You Coaxing Me Like A Son (2)

    chapter 330: are you coaxing me like a son (2)


    translator: 549690339


    otherwise, he would not have done it so suddenly¡­


    su ruowan shyly pressed her hot little face against his chest. his body was sweating a little and smelled a little salty. mixed with his unique masculine scent, it seemed particularly masculine and pleasant.


    jing muchen stretched out his other arm to hug her and pressed her against his body tightly. he said lazily in a low voice,¡± it¡¯s nothing.¡±¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, she knew that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. she just obediently and quietly nestled in his arms, enjoying his warm care.


    they lay quietly together for a while. su ruowan moved her body and whispered,¡± i want to take a shower¡­¡±


    she was not used to the stickiness on her body, so she would feel uncomfortable when she slept¡­


    ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± jing muchen let go of her hand and did not ask her to take a shower with him like he did in the past.


    the corners of su ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up, but she saw him open his eyes and look at her. that gaze¡­he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of dodging. he was piercing forward with a trace of eagerness.


    su ruowan had no choice but to blush. she stood up and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    after her beautiful figure entered the bathroom, jing muchen retracted his gaze and let out a deep breath. his expression gradually softened from his deep and gloomy expression.


    when su ruowan finished showering and walked out of the bathroom, she saw jing muchen lying on the bed with his phone in his hand. his expression was focused and she did not know what he was looking at¡­


    hearing the sound of the door opening, his long and narrow inner double eyelids lifted up. he looked at su ruowan and said,¡± let me use your phone.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but she still walked over and opened the door to the living room outside. she took her phone back from her bag.


    after returning to the house, she closed the door and walked over.¡± what do you want a phone for?¡± she asked casually.¡±


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes at her, his expression full of danger and suspicion.¡± what? is there a secret in your phone that i can¡¯t see?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡± su ruowan wrinkled her nose. to show her sincerity, she quickly walked over and handed the phone to him.


    only then did jing muchen¡¯s lips curl up in satisfaction. he picked up su ruowan¡¯s counterfeit phone with his right hand and operated it while his left hand held his own black smartphone and compared it to¡­


    after a while, he returned su ruowan¡¯s counterfeit phone to her and placed the black smartphone on the bedside table. his tall and straight body got up from the big bed and walked into the bathroom.


    su ruowan held her phone and was very curious about what jing muchen had done just now. in the end, she turned on her phone and looked at it for a long time, but she did not see anything unusual. there were no text messages, phone calls, and contacts missing¡­


    there was the sound of running water in the bathroom. jing muchen¡¯s black smartphone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    at first, su ruowan thought that it was a ringtone, but who knew that the sound was short and powerful. after a while, it came again, and then it kept ringing one after another¡­


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the bathroom door opened and su ruowan turned her head to take a look¡­


    jing muchen only had a small yellow towel wrapped around his crotch, revealing the seductive waistline of his abdomen and that large, firm and mesmerizing chest¡­


    ¡°uh¡­¡± su ruowan blushed,¡± why are you using my towel¡­¡±


    jing muchen walked over with a wicked smile, ignoring her accusations.


    su ruowan could only point to his phone on the bedside table and say,¡± your phone kept ringing just now. you should quickly take a look..¡±¡±

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Are You Coaxing Me Like My Son (3)

    chapter 331: are you coaxing me like my son (3)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. he took his phone and looked at it, but his wet hair started to drip¡­soon, the bedside was drenched by the water droplets that dripped down¡­


    su ruowan could only get up slavishly and run to the bathroom to get a dry towel. she got on the bed and half-knelt behind him to dry his hair.


    jing muchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at han zhen¡¯s messages.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯ve started using wechat?¡±


    ¡°brother, is that you on wechat? or is my little nephew secretly playing with your phone?¡±


    ¡°hurry up, i¡¯ve applied to add you as a friend on wechat.¡±


    ¡°big brother, why aren¡¯t you replying? why didn¡¯t you go through my friend?¡±


    ¡± if you don¡¯t know how to play, just give me a call. i promise i¡¯ll teach you in a second, hahaha¡­¡±


    jing muchen frowned and deleted all the junk messages impatiently. he then opened wechat and saw a new message in his contacts.


    he opened it and saw that han zhen had requested to be your friend. after he accepted the request, han zhen sent him a text message less than two seconds later.


    ¡°d * mn, bro, you¡¯re really using wechat?¡±


    jing muchen took a glance at it, and before he could figure out how to send a message, han zhen quickly sent another text message: ¡°i¡¯ll add you to our eight great families ¡®group chat. i guarantee that they¡¯ll all pee their pants in fear, hahaha


    a notification appeared on the interface saying,¡± han zhen invites you to join the eight-sided ambush wechat group.¡± after jing muchen clicked on it, han zhen¡¯s profile picture had already started to appear in the eight-sided ambush group¡­


    ¡°hahahaha, come and worship me! i¡¯ve added big brother!¡±¡±


    ¡°there should be applause here!¡±


    ¡°eh? where is he?¡± were they all busy playing with the women? why didn¡¯t they line up to welcome their big brother?¡±


    ¡°big brother, say something, or they¡¯ll think i¡¯m just fooling them¡­¡±


    jing muchen sent a message.


    then, lu ziheng quickly sent a message. my eyes are already blind¡­¡±


    ¡°hahaha, am i awesome?¡±¡±there was also a smug emoji with sunglasses and teeth showing.


    ¡°big brother?¡± are you really my big brother? it can¡¯t be that little brat yanyan, right?¡±


    ¡°i also have deep doubts.¡±¡±


    qi chenghao:¡± what the hell, big brother would never play with such a childish app like wechat!¡±


    childish? jing muchen¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. he threw his phone aside and was too lazy to care about it.


    he relaxed and lay back.¡± ah¡­¡± su ruowan was helping him dry his hair. when he fell back like this, she instantly let out a cry of surprise. her body could not bear his weight.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing muchen closed his eyes and rested his head in su ruowan¡¯s soft embrace until his short hair was dried by her.


    ¡°alright.¡± su ruowan patted his head and prepared to go to the bathroom.


    jing muchen narrowed his eyes and pulled her back under him even faster. his dangerous voice rang in her ears.¡± you¡¯re treating me like your son and coaxing me¡­¡±


    su ruowan laughed and caressed his well-defined face.¡± didn¡¯t you ask me to coax you more¡­¡±


    his expression had always been fierce and deep, but he did not expect his skin to be so soft and smooth¡­just like his lips, they looked fickle and sharp, but they were also very soft¡­what a contradictory and conflicted man!

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Are You Coaxing Me Like My Son (4)

    chapter 332: are you coaxing me like my son (4)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan touched it and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at his perfect and beautiful thin lips. she thought of the trembling and numb feeling when his lips touched her skin just now¡­


    ¡°you want it again?¡± jing muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. he was very satisfied with the infatuation in su ruowan¡¯s eyes.


    su ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned red from his teasing question¡­


    her big eyes shifted her gaze away in embarrassment as she muttered,¡± get up quickly. i¡¯m going to put the towel back¡­¡±


    jing muchen grabbed the towel in her hand and threw it away. just as he was about to bend down and kiss her, his phone rang again.


    su ruowan patted his shoulder,¡± your phone¡­¡±


    jing muchen wanted to ignore it, but he didn¡¯t expect his phone to ring non-stop. he could only turn over and lie on the bed. he used one hand to hug su ruowan and let her lie on him, while the other hand took the phone and studied it.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± jing muchen frowned and looked impatient.¡± how do i leave the group?¡±


    su ruowan raised her head when she heard that. jing muchen handed the phone to her.


    ambush from all sides¡­su ruowan did not expect that jing muchen, who was usually high and mighty, would have such a cute side to him. he did not know how to use wechat¡­


    she held back her laughter and took his phone. without asking anything, she clicked on the delete and exit button.


    the notification finally stopped. jing muchen put his phone aside in satisfaction. he cupped su ruowan¡¯s small face with his big hands and his thin lips held hers. he began to entangle her in detail again.


    su ruowan closed her eyes and quickly immersed herself in his superb skills. her entire body was also surrounded by his unique masculine aura. her entire body trembled slightly and her heart was completely defeated¡­


    at this moment, jing muchen¡¯s phone rang again. su ruowan regained her senses slightly. she reached out to cover his big palm and turned her head away from his thin lips. she said with difficulty,¡± your phone is ringing¡­¡± jing muchen wanted to ignore her, but his phone kept ringing as if it was competing with him¡­he could only turn around and pick up the phone.


    ¡°hey!¡± jing muchen frowned and said in a murderous tone.


    su ruowan held back her laughter and stood up. she picked up the towel that was thrown on the floor and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°big brother?¡± han zhen was a little nervous, but he still asked in surprise,¡± were you playing with your phone just now? why did he leave the group after joining it?¡±


    grandpa jing was in a bad mood after being interrupted! so, he replied stiffly,¡± are you retarded? who dares to use my phone to send messages?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± han zhen¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines, and he could only say,¡± hehe, big brother, i¡¯ll add you in again. don¡¯t be angry, everyone¡¯s just joking¡­¡± jing muchen hung up the phone without a second word. in order to avoid being disturbed, he set it to silent mode and threw it on the cabinet at the end of the bed.


    su ruowan was opening the bathroom door when she saw his gloomy face and stopped in fear.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing muchen looked up with a pair of lustful eyes and said in a low voice,¡± come here.¡±¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was beating fast. she slowly walked over, and the atmosphere was very ambiguous¡­


    jing muchen reached out and grabbed her hand. he pulled her down onto his lap¡­


    in order to balance herself, su ruowan instantly placed both her hands on his chest. her slightly cool little hands only made him hotter¡­


    thus, the room was once again filled with endless spring light¡­

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Are You Coaxing Me Like My Son (5)

    chapter 333: are you coaxing me like my son (5)


    translator: 549690339


    the next morning.


    jing muchen came back from his morning run and took a shower. he sat in the living room feeling refreshed and watching the morning news.


    the door to the second bedroom opened, and jing yanxi walked out wearing superman pajamas with messy hair.


    jing muchen waved at his son.¡± come here.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi scratched his head and said anxiously,¡± i have to pee¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯ll be done in a while. come over quickly¡­¡± jing muchen took out his phone and opened wechat. when jing yanxi walked over with his short legs, he asked,¡± how do i add people to the wechat group¡­¡±


    last night, he had set his phone to silent mode. when he came back from his morning run, he saw that those bored people had applied to add him as a friend on wechat again, and he was added to the group of people who were waiting for him.


    when jing yanxi heard that it was because of this, his expression immediately became very disdainful. he rolled his eyes and said impatiently,¡± dad, such a childish question¡­¡±


    jing muchen glared at him, his eyes sharp and murderous.


    jing yanxi swallowed the words that he had yet to say. he leaned over and pointed at the phone screen.¡± you click on this¡­¡± and click on this¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, you can leave now.¡± jing muchen invited su ruowan to join the group while waving his hand to chase her away.


    jing yanxi pouted and ran to the bathroom in her slippers.


    ¡°daddy¡­¡± jing yanxi came out of the bathroom after peeing.¡± don¡¯t forget, you promised to take us to the cinema today¡­¡±


    he blinked his clear black eyes and reminded his father kindly.


    jing muchen patted his little head.¡± your wanwan was too tired last night. we¡¯ll go after she wakes up and has lunch.¡±


    ¡°okay, daddy!¡± jing yanxi was beaming with joy. he walked back to the small room and began to pick out clothes for the movie theater.


    when su ruowan woke up, it was already past ten in the morning¡­


    after she was done washing up, she opened the door and walked into the living room. she realized that the two children were dressed up a little grandly today.


    jing yanxi was wearing a denim jacket with a black and white checkered shirt inside. he was wearing khaki corduge pants and a pair of brown calfskin shoes. he looked fashionable and handsome. meanwhile, jiujiu was wearing a white sweater with a beautiful goat pattern, a short red and white checkered skirt, and a pair of black leather shoes under her white tights.


    ¡°wanwan, wake up! hurry up and change, we¡¯re going to the cinema!¡±jing yanxi rushed over and grabbed her hand, pulling her towards the master bedroom.


    su ruowan patted his little head and had no choice but to return to the master bedroom and find a set of clothes to change into.


    when she walked out of the bedroom again, jing muchen was talking on his phone.


    seeing that she had changed and walked out, jing muchen had an idea. he immediately said to the other end of the phone,¡± let¡¯s go to another place. let¡¯s go to golden clubhouse. if it¡¯s time¡­¡± around four or five o¡¯clock.¡±


    han zhen hung up the phone, a smug smile on his face.


    he wanted to see if that legendary sister-in-law was just a pretense or if she really existed¡­


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    he turned on his phone, entered wechat, and started to send messages to the group that was waiting for him.


    [han zhen: today at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon at the golden clubhouse. if you want to see your sister-in-law, come and wait for me.]


    han zhen,¡±brothers, quickly show yourself!¡± don¡¯t say that i didn¡¯t inform you!


    yu yuting: is this true?


    qi chenghao thought,¡¯since when did big brother have a sister-in-law?¡¯

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Are You Coaxing Me Like My Son (6)

    chapter 334: are you coaxing me like my son (6)


    translator: 549690339


    han zhen said,¡±you know how important big brother is to his reputation¡­¡±


    shangguan yan thought,¡±! seem to know something¡­¡±


    feng chenan thought,¡±! seem to know something too¡­¡±


    yan nansheng thought,¡¯can¡¯t you just ask big brother if it¡¯s true or not?¡¯


    yan nansheng,¡±brother, say something¡­¡±


    [qi chenghao, big brother left the group last night¡­]


    feng chenan,¡±it seems like he¡¯s been added again¡­¡±


    [feng chenan: big brother, calling big brother¡­]


    lu ziheng,¡±early in the morning¡­¡± can you guys not be noisy!


    yu yuting,¡±it¡¯s already noon, dear!¡±


    [han zhen: lu sanchang, you can block the¡­]


    in the next second¡­


    han zhen: f * ck, lu san actually left the group¡­


    han zhen, what a tsundere!


    yu yuting,[i added lu san in again¡­]


    lu ziheng was speechless.


    han zhen,[4 pm, golden earth club. brothers, remember to come early!]


    city d international film city.


    as it was the weekend and ¡± ice age ¡± had just been released, by the time jing muchen got the tickets, the screening time was already past two in the afternoon¡­


    jing yanxi looked at the other children in their parents ¡®arms, each holding a bucket of popcorn. he blinked his big eyes.¡± daddy¡­¡± he shook jing mu¡¯s hand and looked up.¡± can you give me a hundred yuan?¡± i also want to buy popcorn¡­¡±


    jing muchen rejected her directly.¡± don¡¯t eat this kind of junk food.¡±


    su ruowan helped jiujiu back from the women¡¯s washroom. there was still some time before the movie started, so they could only sit on the sofa and wait.


    seeing jing yanxi pouting his little mouth and looking unhappy, su ruowan touched his little hand and asked,¡± yanyan, are you unhappy that you came out to watch a movie?¡±


    jing yanxi pursed his lips and said in a voice that was close to tears,¡± wanwan,


    i want to eat popcorn. other children have it¡­¡±


    when su ruowan saw him like this, her heart immediately ached. she got up and helped him to the sales counter.


    after a while, su ruowan came back with two large cups of cola in her hands and jing yanxi with two huge popcorn cups in his arms. he was all smiles.


    at this moment, the screening hall prompted that they could enter. jing yanxi stood up anxiously and wanted to line up to enter. su ruowan had to take care of the two children, so she had no choice but to stuff two large cups of coke and popcorn into jing muchen¡¯s hands.


    she held a child in each hand and went to line up. jing muchen had no choice but to walk over with a big pile of food with a dark face.


    it was dark in the theater. su ruowan looked at the seat numbers on the tickets and found a seat first. she let the two children sit in the middle while she sat at the innermost seat. when jing muchen came over, she could only sit next to jiujiu.


    su ruowan stood up and reached out to take the popcorn from the black-faced jing muchen. she gave one to each of the two children and took back a coke cup before sitting back down.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    during the movie, su ruowan turned her head inadvertently and saw jing muchen drinking coke with a straw in his mouth. his expression was focused on the big screen¡­that look was simply too adorable¡­


    su ruowan held back her laughter and turned her head around, pretending not to see it as she continued to watch the movie.


    after the movie ended, they walked out of the theater. jing yanxi got what he wanted and skipped to the front.


    jing muchen held jiujiu in his left hand and pulled su ruowan with his right hand as they walked out of the crowd.


    sitting in the range rover, jing muchen picked up his phone and glanced at it.. the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, but then he looked at su ruowan and asked in a reproachful tone,¡± why didn¡¯t you join the group?¡±¡±

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Are You Coaxing Me Like My Son (7)

    chapter 335: are you coaxing me like my son (7)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan was stunned.¡± what group?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with the search.¡± jing muchen started the car and drove towards the golden clubhouse.


    jindi club was a leisure club in d city that gathered food, drink, and fun. it was usually used for business meetings and was also the best place to attract important relatives and friends.


    the lobby manager warmly led jing muchen and the others to the private room that han zhen had booked. as it was not yet peak hour, there were very few customers in the lobby, so the atmosphere was rather quiet.


    when they reached the innermost sword spirit hall and opened the door, the noise in the room immediately stopped. there were a few tall and handsome men standing or sitting inside, but they were all stunned when they opened the door.


    lu ziheng looked at the stunned expressions of his friends. this feeling of knowing the truth in advance and being mentally prepared was really not bad¡­ ¡°big brother!¡± han zhen was the first to snap back to his senses. he pointed at the delicate little girl in jing muchen¡¯s arms and said,¡± this, this, this, this ¡± for a long time before he finally finished his sentence.¡± this little girl is¡­¡±


    ¡°my daughter, jiujiu.¡± jing muchen hugged his sister and frowned as he looked at the smoky environment inside. he was so disgusted that he refused to take a step in. he glared at everyone and said,¡± put out the cigarettes. my daughter can¡¯t smell the smoke.¡±¡±


    everyone quickly put out their cigarettes and opened the windows. it was only when the smoke in the room had almost dissipated that jing muchen carried jiujiu in. su ruowan followed behind him with jing yanxi.


    it was only then that the crowd saw a beauty with long hair trailing behind jing muchen. she was holding jing yanxi¡¯s hand. the intimate look on her face instantly made them stare at her in bewilderment¡­


    han zhen stammered,¡±big brother, this is¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up. although his expression did not change much, his tone was full of pride.¡± she is your sister-in-law, su ruowan.¡±


    after saying that, he turned to han zhen and said,¡±haven¡¯t you always been clamoring to see sister-in-law?¡±


    su ruowan was embarrassed. she tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled at everyone.¡± hello.¡±¡±


    not only han zhen, everyone present was shocked. su ruowan¡­it was the ex-wife of her brother from five years ago. did that mean that they had remarried?


    jing muchen ignored the doubts in everyone¡¯s eyes. he lowered his head and gently said to jiujiu in his arms,¡± jiujiu, call for help.¡±¡±


    jiujiu opened her small mouth and a crisp voice rang out.¡± hello, uncle.¡±¡±


    jing muchen frowned and gave shangguan yan a sharp glare. shangguan yan stood up awkwardly and said in embarrassment as he helped himself up from the chair,¡± i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t sit properly just now¡­¡±


    ¡°pfft.¡± two people could not help but laugh.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    lu ziheng stood up and patted han zhen¡¯s shoulder.¡± go sit on the chair. give me the sofa.¡±¡±


    ¡°ah?¡± han zhen glanced at lu ziheng, then at the family of four who were still standing. he quickly stood up and made an inviting gesture. big brother, sister-in-law, please sit.¡±


    the once elegant han zhen was now in a panic. lu ziheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh a few times when he saw this. he then said to su ruowan,¡± sister-in-law, i didn¡¯t treat you well the last time we met. please forgive me. today, i¡¯ll treat you¡­¡±


    han zhen roared,¡± lu san, you¡¯ve seen sister-in-law before? why did he not say a word all this while? i tease you in the group every day and you still stab


    me¡­¡±

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Are You Coaxing Me Like A Son (8)

    chapter 336: are you coaxing me like a son (8)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen glanced at him, and the sharp glint in his eyes flew past like a small blade¡­


    han zhen held his tongue, then thought about how he couldn¡¯t appear ungracious with two children present. he glared at lu ziheng fiercely, waiting for the autumn to settle the score with him.


    ¡°uncle han!¡± jing yanxi followed su ruowan to sit on the sofa. he frowned and said in a lecturing tone,¡± there are ladies present here. as a man, you have to speak elegantly, understand?¡±


    ¡°puff!¡± shangguan yan almost spat out the imported tea he had just drunk. he covered his mouth and giggled as he looked at han zhen.


    han zhen was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. he was a mature man who was almost thirty years old, yet a five-year-old brat was teaching him how to speak¡­


    yu yuting immediately took the business card and walked in front of su ruowan,¡± hello, sister-in-law. i am yu yuting, and also big brother¡¯s best friend. i have long heard of sister-in-law¡¯s name, but today is the first time we meet. in the future, if you need my help, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­¡±


    su ruowan took the business card and stood up politely. the other men also walked over one by one,¡± hello, sister-in-law¡­¡±


    in the end, other than the business card that lu ziheng had given her the last time, feng chen ¡®an was still in rong city and had not returned. this time, su ruowan received a total of five business cards¡­


    when she looked at the titles on it, all of them were the president and vice president of a certain group or enterprise. su ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines and she felt a little pressured¡­


    ¡°by the way, sister-in-law¡­ what¡¯s your wechat number? tell us and we¡¯ll add you as friends¡­¡± yu yuting suggested.


    ¡°yes, yes, yes. in the future, it will be more convenient to call out for meals and activities¡­¡±


    everyone nodded and took out their phones.


    su ruowan opened her bag and took out her counterfeit phone. after a while, she looked up in embarrassment and said,¡± i¡¯m sorry, my phone is out of battery¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes moved. so it was out of battery¡­


    yan nansheng glanced at su ruowan¡¯s phone and then smiled maliciously,¡±


    tsk tsk, big brother, you¡¯re really thrifty and frugal¡­¡±


    he looked at jing muchen, and the meaning behind his words was self-evident¡­if he was so rich, why didn¡¯t he give his wife a smartphone?


    su ruowan said embarrassedly,¡± uh¡­ no, i¡¯m quite used to this feeling¡­¡±


    she really didn¡¯t have much interest in 3c products like cell phones. as long as she could make calls and send text messages, it would be fine¡­moreover, the functions of the counterfeit phone were not inferior to other high-end smart phones¡­


    jing muchen curled his lips and glanced at yan nansheng.¡± then i¡¯ll have to trouble master yan¡­¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± yan nansheng was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud.¡± alright, alright. i¡¯ll call my subordinates to send a cell phone over immediately. consider it my greeting gift to sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. yan nansheng had already picked up his phone and walked to the side to make a call¡­


    jing yanxi said kindly,¡± wanwan, uncle yan¡¯s family sells cell phones!¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    yu yuting laughed and said,¡± the ceo of a leading company in the electronics industry in city d is actually called a cell phone seller. hahaha¡­¡±


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed. looking at jing yanxi¡¯s strange appearance, she could only smile.


    sure enough, after chatting for a while, a waiter brought a man in a suit and leather shoes in.


    ¡°president yan, this is the phone you wanted.¡¯the man said respectfully.


    yan nansheng walked over to take the box and said casually,¡± it¡¯s alright now. you can go back first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Are You Coaxing Me Like A Son (9)

    chapter 337: are you coaxing me like a son (9)


    translator: 549690339


    after sending his subordinate away, he took the box and handed it to su ruowan. his pair of beautiful eyes revealed a smile,¡± sister-in-law, please accept it.¡±¡±


    su ruowan glanced at jing muchen and saw that he was smiling back at her, so she could only accept it generously.


    glancing at the time, jing muchen took the menu from his tablet and asked,¡± have you ordered all the dishes?¡±


    lu ziheng said,¡± you can order some more. they all ordered heavy dishes just now. they set the dishes to be served at 5:30¡­¡±


    jing muchen nodded and ordered a few light and refreshing dishes. finally, he ordered a jug of freshly squeezed mango juice before placing his order.


    everyone started to move to the middle table. jing yanxi jumped to shangguan yan¡¯s side like a monkey and clung to his thigh as he asked,¡± brother shangguan, how should i play adc?¡±


    shangguan yan ran out of cigarettes and was addicted to smoking. he could only keep chewing gum in his mouth¡­he looked at jing yanxi as he chewed and said,¡± didn¡¯t you say that you like to fight alone? what the¡­ you want to play adc again?¡±


    jing yanxi pouted.¡± every time i kill people, i kill them like a god, but those two at the bottom lane die like ghosts. no matter how good i am, i can¡¯t save the whole world!¡± so, i decided that i would train as an adc and play the most difficult position. then, i would be able to win every game!¡±


    shangguan yan nodded and picked up jing yanxi¡¯s chubby little paw with his hand.¡± i see that your bones are clear and strange. you¡¯re a natural talent for playing games. you can try to train more to replenish your minions¡­¡±


    han zhen shook his head and shouted at jing muchen,¡± big brother, look at shangguan. he¡¯s leading my nephew astray again¡­¡± a five-year-old child playing with the game every day, this name was really evil!¡±


    jing muchen glanced at shangguan yan. shangguan yan avoided his gaze and quickly let go of jing yanxi¡¯s little paw. he sat upright and said,¡± yanyan, children can¡¯t play games. it will hurt your eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°hahahaha!¡± han zhen laughed when he saw shangguan yan¡¯s pathetic expression.


    ¡°in that case¡­¡± qi chenghao, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up.¡± these are the two women that xiao anzi mentioned in the wechat group last time¡­¡±


    ¡°little rat, you¡¯re really late to realize¡­¡± han zhen was helpless. they had already chatted for half a day, and he had already given him his name card, yet this fellow only reacted¡­


    the waiters began to serve the dishes one by one. no one was allowed to smoke, and they had no appetite. they could only drink to satisfy their cravings. they ate very little¡­


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    during the banquet, a few people started to casually chat about some work matters. su ruowan didn¡¯t understand and wasn¡¯t curious. she focused on taking care of jing yanxi and jiu jiu bu bu cai while they ate. she looked like a good wife and mother. when people occasionally saw her, they felt waves of envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening when they finished their meal while chatting. jing muchen got up and said that he wanted to go back.


    han zhen and the others looked at the two children and then looked at su ruowan. they knew that it was not good to force a man with a family to stay outside, so they all stood up to send them off.


    after the family of four left, han zhen slammed the table and stood up. he pointed at lu ziheng and scolded,¡± lu san, you heartless bastard! why didn¡¯t you tell us that you saw sister-in-law before?!¡± to think that we were still discussing how to make a fool of boss in the group in the morning¡­f * ck, i almost had a heart attack!¡±


    lu ziheng finally lit up a cigarette. he stuffed it into his mouth and took a deep puff. he narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the smoke rings. after a long time, he replied,¡± i found out¡­.¡± this feeling of knowing a secret that you don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s really f * eking cool¡­¡±

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: You’re Coaxing Me Like I’m Your Son (10)

    chapter 338: you¡¯re coaxing me like i¡¯m your son (10)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°f * ck!¡± han zhen pointed his index finger at lu ziheng¡¯s smug handsome face, so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°alright, alright¡­¡± shangguan yan took on the role of peacemaker.¡± actually, i met sister-in-law once when i went to work with boss. later on, i also saw her appear with yanyan, but i didn¡¯t think of this at that time¡­ he really did not expect¡­it¡¯s been five years and he still can¡¯t forget her. now, he¡¯s even gotten back together¡­¡±


    han zhen had undoubtedly suffered a great shock tonight, and when he saw shangguan yan¡¯s look of hindsight, he felt his entire being turn sour.


    ¡°sigh!¡± han zhen sighed deeply.¡± my daughter is already so big¡­¡±


    she thought of her daughter who was as pretty as jade just now. she was beautiful and spirited. she really did not know which lifetime jing muchen had been blessed with¡­


    ¡°big brother even has a child¡­¡± lu ziheng glanced at everyone.¡± you guys hurry up too! those who should start a family should start a family, and those who should have children should have children!¡±


    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. in an instant, the eyes of the other five people turned into flying daggers that flew towards him¡­


    li garden.


    su ruowan opened the new phone that yan nansheng had given her. after changing the sim card, she downloaded a few commonly used applications. just as she logged into wechat, she saw a prompt message: jing muchen has invited you to join the eight-sided ambush wechat group¡­


    su ruowan laughed and clicked ¡®confirm¡¯ as she finally understood what jing muchen was doing with her phone last night¡­


    as soon as he entered the group, someone immediately started to send messages:


    sister-in-law has joined the group!


    yu yuting,¡±hello, sister-in-law!¡±


    ¡°hello, sister-in-law!¡±


    shangguan yan,¡±hello, sister-in-law!¡±


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed, but she was quite happy in her heart¡­


    jing muchen had brought her and her daughter to meet his friends tonight. this was undoubtedly a form of affirmation for her.


    his friends were all rich and noble. he did not expect them to be so down-to-earth in private¡­


    in the end, su ruowan was not familiar with them, so she could only send a smiling emoji and greet them,¡±¡±hello.¡±


    unexpectedly, the next moment, the crowd immediately exploded¡­


    han zhen asked,¡±sister-in-law, how did you agree to big brother¡¯s proposal?¡±


    yan nansheng thought,¡¯can you stand sister-in-law and brother¡¯s stuffy personality in private?¡¯


    yu yuting,¡±master yan, our brother is the type to be coquettish¡­¡±


    jing muchen asked,¡±do you need me to call a lady for each of you?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines¡­at this moment, a large hand grabbed her phone and threw it away. jing muchen pushed her onto the bed with a dark expression.¡± don¡¯t use wechat in the future.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was helpless. wasn¡¯t he the one who added her to the group?


    monday, in the ceo¡¯s office of jingyang corporation.


    after listening to fan yin¡¯s report on today¡¯s schedule, jing muchen frowned and said,¡± cancel the xia corporation¡¯s appointment.¡±


    fan yin nodded and crossed out the note.


    after receiving fan yin¡¯s feedback, jing muxuan had no choice but to send a subordinate to tell xia chengye,¡± president jing didn¡¯t pass the appointment with the person in charge of the xia corporation proposal.


    xia chengye pinched his eyebrows and picked up the phone helplessly.


    ¡°i¡¯m so angry! this jing muchen was really condescending! he didn¡¯t even give us a chance to meet!¡±


    after xia xiaoli picked up xia chengye¡¯s call, she was so angry that she paced back and forth in the office complaining.


    helian xun narrowed his eyes and said,¡± if jing yang doesn¡¯t invest, do we have any better candidates?¡±


    xia xiaoli crossed her arms and frowned.¡± jingyang is the company with the strongest financial resources now. if they don¡¯t participate, the other families will basically not participate either¡­¡± right now, there were only li corporation, dacheng corporation, auspicious sun corporation, and a few other companies to choose from. however, these companies were far inferior to the strength of the eight great families¡­so¡­¡± she looked at helian xun and said firmly,¡± we must convince jing muchen to agree to this collaboration!¡±


    helian xun stood up, and the corners of his beautiful lips curled up in a devilish manner.¡± i have an idea.¡±¡±


    ¡°oh?¡± xia xiaoli looked up in surprise.¡± ah xun, what do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°heh.¡± helian xun reached out and picked up a small strand of curly hair beside xia xiaoli¡¯s ear.¡± the last time at the golf course, jing muchen said that he had remarried his ex-wife, and his wife, who was also my first love, su ruowan¡­¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± xia xiaoli¡¯s eyes widened, and she clenched her fists and punched helian xun¡¯s chest.¡± are you still thinking about her?!¡± you¡­¡±


    helian xun grabbed xia li¡¯s fists with both hands and coaxed,¡± be good, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    he stared at xia xiaoli with his long and narrow eyes. his light brown pupils were filled with an evil light.¡± listen to me. send a few wedding invitations to jing muchen when we get back. at that time, are you still afraid that we won¡¯t have the chance to meet him?¡±


    xia xiaoli¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°jing muchen is a proud, conceited, and insufferably arrogant person. his wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend is getting married, and he even sent him a wedding invitation. with such blatant provocation, do you think he will bring his wife to our wedding?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! ah xun, you¡¯re still smart!¡± xia xiaoli excitedly tiptoed and kissed helian xun on the cheek.


    at the wedding, not only can i use this opportunity to discuss a collaboration with jing muchen, i can also let su ruowan see my noble beauty and let her know that ah xun is mine! xia xiaoli thought proudly.

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: My Mother (1)

    chapter 339: my mother (1)


    translator: 549690339


    in the afternoon, jing muchen received a call from his old residence.


    ¡°chen chen, it¡¯s your mother. over the weekend, your father went to the sales office to ask. there are still a few properties in our villa area that are empty. he brought back the information and we even compared them to you. however, your grandfather also said that it still depends on your and ruowan¡¯s opinions. so, when are you free, come and ask your father to take you to see the house?¡±li mengting said.


    jing muchen also knew that the old man wanted to be close so that he could see his grandson every day, so he said readily,¡± mom, let¡¯s go this weekend. we usually have to work. when the weekend comes, i¡¯ll bring ruowan and the child over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°you can only watch it on the weekends?¡± li menting couldn¡¯t wait to look at the house and move back. however, since chen chen said so, she had to suppress her eagerness and say,¡± alright, let¡¯s look at it this weekend.¡± i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    after hanging up, jing muchen picked up his phone and opened wechat.


    at this time, su ruowan was rushing about outside. the department¡¯s activity plan had been discussed a few days ago, so today, song zhixian brought her subordinates out to scout the place.


    the location of the event was on the first floor of a rather famous shopping mall in d city. su ruowan¡¯s job was to inspect the terrain and record all kinds of data of the venue. therefore, after arriving at the event location, she had been holding a pen and paper and rushing back and forth to record. she had no time to look at her phone.


    when the information was almost collected, su ruowan returned to the gathering point to wait for the others. she casually took out her phone and saw that there were already dozens of unread messages in the wechat group.


    jing muchen:¡± honey, grandpa asked us to go back to hua fu rui yuan this weekend to look at a house.¡±¡±


    ¡°big brother! you can¡¯t be like this! it¡¯s monday, and you¡¯re showing off your love here!¡±


    ¡°big brother is here to draw hatred!¡±¡±


    ¡°where is sister-in-law?¡± yan nansheng asked.


    ¡°where¡¯s sister-in-law?¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s sister-in-law?¡± qi chenghao asked.


    lu ziheng laughed.


    ¡°big brother¡­¡± it seemed like¡­sister-in-law didn¡¯t react¡­¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    ¡°hahahaha, big brother, you¡¯re so embarrassed. i¡¯m dying of laughter.¡±¡±


    yu yuting,[is this the legendary ¡®shaving one¡¯s head?]¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect sister-in-law to have such a noble and cold personality despite her gentle appearance.¡±¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t always tell the truth,¡± qi chenghao said.¡±big brother will lose face if you do that.¡±


    ¡°hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°is your company going to close down?¡± it¡¯s only monday, so why are you so free?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°lu san, will you die if you don¡¯t mock us?¡±¡±


    lu ziheng laughed.


    when su ruowan flipped to the first message, she suddenly felt her face burning. although she and jing muchen had already registered their marriage, this was the first time she saw the word ¡± wife ¡± coming out of jing muchen¡¯s mouth. her heart suddenly jumped and there was a hint of sweetness in it. however, when she saw the last message, su ruowan¡¯s heart had already started to turn from sweet to nervous.


    other than the first message, jing muchen only sent a string ofhe didn¡¯t say a word after that.


    she could almost imagine jing muchen¡¯s dark expression on the other end. he was such a proud person, yet he was humiliated in public and was laughed at by so many of his brothers..

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: My Mother (2)

    chapter 340: my mother (2)


    translator: 549690339


    she struggled and quickly started typing.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was busy just now and didn¡¯t have time to look at my phone.¡±¡±


    ¡°haha, sister-in-law is here.¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re really a heroine. you actually dare to turn a blind eye to big brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°what do you know?¡± yan nansheng asked.¡±this is called the fun between husband and wife.¡±¡±


    ¡°big brother has fainted in the toilet from crying.¡±¡±


    ¡°big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°uh, big brother, are you alright?¡±¡±


    su ruowan saw that everyone was just there to watch the show and thought that these people were his brothers after all, so¡­she shamelessly typed a line of words and sent it out.


    ¡°hubby, don¡¯t be angry. i know i was wrong.¡±¡±


    after a while, jing muchen finally replied with an ¡± okay.¡±


    su ruowan held back her laughter and replied with a smiling emoji.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you can¡¯t be like this. can¡¯t a man be spoiled by you?¡±¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, we were just praising you.¡±¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, women should be coaxed.¡±¡±


    ¡°little su.¡±


    when su ruowan heard the voice, she quickly raised her head. there was still a smile on her face.¡± sister xiaoxian.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± song zhixian led du meimei from the department to the meeting point and asked,¡± have you collected all the information about the venue?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ve collected them all.¡± su ruowan replied.


    ¡°yes.¡± song zhixian nodded and asked casually,¡± are you chatting with your husband? why are you smiling so happily?¡±


    ¡°hey, little su, you¡¯re married? you really can¡¯t tell?¡± du meimei was shocked.


    su ruowan replied embarrassedly,¡± uh¡­yeah.¡±


    du meimei¡¯s tone was full of suspicion.¡± no way, little su. aren¡¯t you only 25 years old? why did she step into the grave of marriage so early?¡±


    du meimei was born and raised in d city. she was 27 years old this year. she had an outstanding job and good looks. she was very picky about her boyfriend, so she was still single.


    most of the people in this line of work were urban hipsters, and the company also had many girls in their thirties who were still unmarried, especially in their department.


    hence, she sized su ruowan up and down. she could not believe that the youngest in the department, su ruowan, was already married!


    at this moment, the other two colleagues also walked over. song zhixian glanced at su ruowan and said with a smile,¡± what¡¯s the big deal? little su even has a child.¡±¡±


    ¡°wow, really?¡± du meimei was even more flabbergasted. even her two colleagues quickly jogged over, asking what they were talking about¡­


    ¡°little su, how old is your child this year? what does your husband do?¡± another female colleague asked nosily.


    su ruowan smiled and only said,¡± the child is already five years old. he¡¯s in kindergarten this year.¡±


    ¡°wow¡­do you have a photo? let us see it quickly.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°yes, yes, little su is so beautiful. the child must be very good-looking too!¡±


    almost all the colleagues in the department were young girls, and they were very curious, so they all clamored to see the photos.


    su ruowan said embarrassedly,¡± uh, i just got a new phone yesterday. there are no photos on it.¡±


    seeing everyone¡¯s regretful expressions, she could only say,¡± how about this? i¡¯ll go home tonight and take a photo. i¡¯ll bring it over tomorrow for you to


    see..¡¯

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: My Mother (3)

    chapter 341: my mother (3)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°alright, since we¡¯re almost done scouting, let¡¯s go back to the company now.¡±at this time, song zhixian considerately opened her mouth to speak and coincidentally stopped a group of people from gossiping about su ruowan.


    thus, everyone took their things and walked out of the mall.


    ¡°sister xiaoxian.¡± su ruowan quickly walked a few steps to catch up and said to song zhixian,¡± are you free these few nights? i want to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°dinner?¡± song zhixian was slightly surprised.¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    su ruowan said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± if it wasn¡¯t for sister xiaoxian, with my qualifications, i might not have been able to enter the company to work. so i want to treat you to a meal to thank you for your kindness.¡±


    song zhixian smiled at her and said gently,¡± little su, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. since we¡¯re colleagues now, let¡¯s not talk about what happened before. however, you¡¯re a new employee in our department after all. why don¡¯t we do this¡­it just so happens that our department hasn¡¯t had any activities for a long time. just take it as a welcome to a newcomer like you. i¡¯ll tell everyone later that we can go out for a meal tonight.¡±


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed. originally, she was the one who wanted to treat, but in the end, with a few words from song zhixian, it became her welcome party instead¡­


    however, su ruowan could not persist any longer. she only thought that there was still a long way to go, so she could only find another opportunity in the future¡­


    after returning to the company, song zhixian sent a notice in the department group chat: ¡°in order to welcome the newcomer, we¡¯ll have a department event dinner tonight!¡±


    of course, everyone was cheering. while they were choosing the gathering place, su ruowan had no choice but to send a message to jing muchen, telling him that there was a department event tonight and that he did not have to pick her up from work.


    in the ceo¡¯s office of jingyang corporation.


    jing muchen looked at su ruowan¡¯s message in the group as if he saw her right in front of him. he blushed and said softly,¡± hubby, i was wrong.¡±¡±


    a smile appeared on his stern face. the corners of his perfect lips curled up, and his eyes were gentle. he looked like a man who was immersed in love.


    fan yin, who was standing in front of his desk, widened his eyes. his heart skipped a beat. ceo, this is¡­did he take the wrong medicine?


    knock, knock, knock. there were a few knocks on the door. jing muchen put down his phone and his face returned to its usual solemn and calm expression. he said in a low voice,¡± come in.¡±¡±


    fan yin retracted his gaze and looked at his secretary, bai shasha, who had entered the room.


    ¡°ceo jing, this is the wedding invitation that the xia corporation just sent over.¡±bai shasha said in a delicate voice. she was wearing a blue low-cut tight dress and walked to jing muchen¡¯s desk. she deliberately bent down to reveal her breasts and her eyes kept blinking.


    jing muchen took the invitation calmly and waved his hand.¡± you can leave now.¡±¡±he threw the wedding invitation aside.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    bai shasha¡¯s smiling face was a little stiff. she did not give up and said coquettishly,¡± ceo jing.¡±¡±


    jing muchen raised his head when he heard that. his well-defined handsome face was expressionless, but there was a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    he raised an eyebrow and said to fan yin directly without looking at bai shasha¡¯s face,¡± get the head of the human resources department to see me.¡±


    fan yin blinked and quickly replied,¡± alright.¡±


    bai shasha pouted, her pretty face full of doubt. however, jing muchen did not ask her to leave again, so she stood there shamelessly, peeking at jing muchen with her bright eyes..

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: The mother of the gods (4)

    chapter 342: the mother of the gods (4)


    translator: 549690339


    after a while, cui depeng, the head of the human resources department, pushed the door open and came in with a smile. he was a man in his forties with a beer belly. he nodded and said,¡± president jing.¡±¡±


    he caught a glimpse of bai shasha standing there in her revealing clothes, and his smile stiffened.


    jing muchen looked at him with a pair of sharp eyes.¡± from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to come to work at the company anymore.¡±


    ¡°ceo jing.¡± cui de was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.¡± why?¡±


    ¡°the hr department is tasked with selecting the most outstanding and qualified talents for jing yang. i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to handle such an important task.¡±he glanced at bai shasha, then narrowed his eyes at cui depeng and said,¡± as for this¡­i don¡¯t want to pursue whether she¡¯s your lover or your lover. go to the finance department to get your salary. you don¡¯t have to come back tomorrow.¡±


    cui depeng¡¯s chubby face turned red and white. he glared at bai shasha, feeling aggrieved but speechless. if he had known this would happen, he would not have agreed to bai shasha¡¯s request. he would have changed his position after sleeping with her, but now he still wanted to seduce the ceo.


    he was really regretting his failure to steal a chicken and ended up losing rice!


    after cui depeng left the ceo¡¯s office with his shoulders drooping, bai shasha¡¯s lips quivered as she pleaded,¡± ceo, please give me another chance. i promise¡­¡±


    jing muchen frowned and glanced at fan yin. the latter immediately stepped forward and extended his hand.¡± secretary bai, please.¡±¡±


    bai shasha glanced at jing muchen¡¯s handsome face, which was already looking down impatiently. she could only leave angrily.


    after the door closed, the phone on the table rang.


    jing muchen took the phone with one of his big hands. he swiped open the screen and saw the message from su ruowan. he could not help but frown even more.


    throwing his phone aside, he casually picked up the wedding invitation that bai shasha had just handed over. looking at the words on it, his thin lips parted slightly as he read,¡± helian xun, xia xiaoli¡­heh.¡±


    at four o¡¯clock, jing muchen looked at the time and left the company early. he drove the range rover to the entrance of saint john¡¯s kindergarten.


    after a while, the kindergarten bell rang. jing muchen opened the car door and walked out. he saw jing yanxi and jiujiu walking out with their small school bags.


    jing muchen carried the two children into the backseat and sat down before he got into the car and slowly left the kindergarten.


    ¡°daddy, aren¡¯t we going to pick wanwan up?¡±jing yanxi looked out of the window and asked.


    ¡°your wanwan has a date tonight, so we have to go to great-grandfather¡¯s house for dinner.¡±jing muchen replied.


    old master jing liked jiujiu so much. he wanted to bring her over to see her more often. it could also be considered as nurturing their relationship. in the future, he could let the three elders take care of the two children.. jing muchen was counting his chickens before they hatched.


    jing yanxi did not realize that he had been tricked. he frowned and asked as if he was facing a great enemy,¡± is it a date with that brother with a stomachache?¡±¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°who is brother stomachache?¡± jiujiu asked in a childish voice.


    ¡°it¡¯s a toad who wants to eat swan meat!¡±jing yanxi said angrily.


    jing muchen¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. he turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of hua fu rui garden.


    huafu ruiyuan was originally located in the south of d city. when this villa park was built, it had the best timing, location, and people. with the continuous construction of the nearby development zone, the city government moved the city center to the south, making this area the most expensive and hottest villa park in the city.


    the privacy of each household in the park was extremely high, and it was favored by many high-ranking officials and celebrities..

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: My Mother (5)

    chapter 343: my mother (5)


    translator: 549690339


    back then, old master jing had chosen to settle down here. now that he wanted to buy a new place, the price was no longer the same as before¡­jing muchen also knew what the elderly wanted. when the words ¡± hua fu rui yuan ¡± appeared, he picked up his phone and dialed the number of the old residence. he said,¡± aunt hui, please tell my grandfather that i¡¯ll be home with the child soon.¡±¡±


    on the other end, grandpa jing was reading the newspaper in the living room when he suddenly heard auntie hui pick up a call.


    he looked over from the corner of his eye and saw auntie hui put down the phone.¡± old master, second young master said that he will bring the child back to see you immediately.¡±


    old master jing was so excited that he almost danced.


    he stood up with his walking stick and instructed the kitchen to start cooking. then, he instructed auntie hui,¡± hurry up and call shao fan. tell him to bring his wife back for dinner. it¡¯s already five o¡¯clock. stop loitering around outside!¡±¡±


    ¡°alright, old master.¡± aunt hui smiled and picked up the phone to call jing shaofan.


    ¡°great ¨C grandfather!¡± ¡°great ¨C grandfather!¡±


    as soon as jing yanxi and jiujiu entered the door and saw old master jing, they began to call out in unison.


    the two little fellows were very pretty, especially since it was monday. they were still wearing the school¡¯s british-styled uniform. they were both wearing white shirts and a dark blue knitted sweater with red and white edges. jing yanxi was wearing dark blue khaki pants, while jiujiu was wearing a red and white short skirt. they were carrying the same small school bag on their backs and wearing the same black leather shoes. they looked very delicate and cute.


    old master jing doted on the two children the moment he saw them. he walked towards the sofa in the living room with one arm around the other, leaving jing muchen behind.


    jing muchen took off his suit jacket and handed it to aunt hui. seeing that old master jing had just sat down and grabbed the snacks on the table for the two children to eat, he walked over while unbuttoning his shirt cufflinks and said,¡± grandpa, don¡¯t let them eat snacks. it¡¯s bad for their teeth.¡±¡±


    old master jing, who had good intentions, was a little unhappy to be lectured by jing muchen. he shouted at the top of his voice,¡± when you were young, you would go to your mother¡¯s house every day to steal candy. aren¡¯t you also full of white teeth now?!¡± seriously, you¡¯re even lecturing me¡­¡±


    jing muchen felt a little embarrassed after being scolded in front of the child. he glanced at jing yanxi who was laughing secretly as he ate the wangwang celestial shellfish.¡± have you finished your homework?¡±¡±


    old master jing didn¡¯t retort this time. he walked over and put the snacks back into the box. he said gently,¡± yanyan, jiujiu, let¡¯s do our homework first. we¡¯ll eat after we¡¯re done, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± jiujiu nodded obediently. she opened her small bag and took out her textbooks and pencil case. she looked like an obedient baby and began to do her homework.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing yanxi stomped her feet and pouted.¡± i¡¯m hungry!¡±she was still holding onto a wangwang celestial shell tightly in her hand and refused to let go.


    ¡°auntie hui, hurry up the kitchen!¡± when old master jing heard that jing yanxi was hungry, he quickly shouted at aunt hui.


    ¡°alright, old master.¡± aunt hui jogged into the kitchen to urge them to eat.


    jing muchen looked around the first floor.¡± grandpa, where¡¯s everyone at home?¡±¡±


    old master jing rolled his eyes at him.¡± your parents went out to meet up with friends. they said they would be back after lunch, but they haven¡¯t been back yet. but i¡¯ve already called to rush them¡­¡± your eldest brother should be back later. your sister-in-law is resting in the house. she¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t eat on time. don¡¯t worry about her..¡±

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: My Mother (6)

    chapter 344: my mother (6)


    translator: 549690339


    jing muchen nodded and walked over to sit beside jing yanxi, urging him to do his homework.


    jing yanxi was scratching his ears and cheeks. his meaty hand holding the pencil had been hesitating. it was obvious that he was troubled by his homework.


    jing muchen took his exercise book and looked at it. the topic of the essay was ¡± my mother ¡°. he asked coldly,¡± why aren¡¯t you writing?¡±


    jing yanxi pouted.¡± i don¡¯t have a mother. how am i supposed to write?!¡±¡±


    jing muchen put the exercise book back.¡± you can just write your wanwan. change the word wanwan to ¡®mommy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°no way!¡± jing yanxi frowned.¡± wanwan is wanwan, mommy is mommy. how can a girlfriend and mommy be the same person?¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines. if they were in li garden, he would probably have beaten them up with a chestnut.


    he reached out and took a black pen from jing yanxi¡¯s pencil case. then, he took out an a4 white paper from the drawer under the table and started writing.


    after a while, jing muchen placed the paper in front of jing yanxi and said coldly,¡± write this down in your essay book.¡±


    jing yanxi blinked his big black eyes and picked up the paper. he read it in a childish voice,¡±¡±my mother is a gentle and beautiful woman. she has long black hair, a pair of beautiful big eyes, fair skin, and a sweet smile. my mother loves me very much. no matter what i want to eat, she will make it for me immediately. no matter what game i want to play, she would spend all her efforts to play with me. no matter what i wish for, my mother will always be the first to support me. i hope that dad and mom will always love each other and accompany me and my sister to live happily ever after.¡±


    jing yanxi wrinkled his little nose and glanced at jing muchen. he helplessly picked up the pen and started copying.


    after a while, jing shaofan and li menting came back from outside. seeing the two children doing their homework seriously, they smiled with satisfaction.


    li menting looked around the living room.¡± dad, is luoya resting upstairs?¡±¡±


    old master jing was sitting next to jiujiu. his heart was about to melt when he saw the seriousness on her fair and tender face. hearing li menting¡¯s question, he replied impatiently and continued to watch his great-granddaughter do her homework.


    li menting put down her bag and walked upstairs.


    when she reached li muchen¡¯s bedroom, she gently pushed the door open and walked in. the room was dark and the curtains were closed. she switched on the lights on the wall and walked towards the big bed. she looked at zhang luoya who was still sleeping soundly.


    ¡°loya? loya¡­ wake up, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± li menting gently nudged zhang luoya awake and whispered with a smile.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    zhang luoya opened her eyes, stretched her waist, and slowly got up.¡± mom, is ah chen back?¡±¡±


    ¡°ah chen?¡± li menting replied,¡± he probably has a social engagement.¡± get up quickly. chen chen had returned with the two children. let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡±


    zhang luoya¡¯s sleepy expression immediately froze.¡± uncle, is their whole family here?¡±¡±


    this was really too much! last week, he saw that his parents and grandfather had accepted su ruowan, so he started to rush here every day? he had never seen anyone come back so enthusiastically in the past!


    ¡°ruowan didn¡¯t come. she said that there was a dinner party at the company tonight. chen chen probably felt lonely at home, so he brought the child to accompany us elders.¡±li menting took a coat from the side and put it on zhang luoya.¡± don¡¯t catch a cold. let¡¯s go..¡±¡±

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: My Mother (7)

    chapter 345: my mother (7)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°mom.¡± zhang luoya held onto riemann¡¯s hand and hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±that su ruowan is divorced and has a child¡­¡± why can you accept her?¡±


    li mengting laughed.¡± luoya, i forgot to tell you.¡± actually, ruowan was chen chen¡¯s daughter-in-law five years ago, so they¡¯re remarried now. jiujiu is also my biological granddaughter.¡±


    zhang luoya¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡± mom, does that mean that su ruowan is yanyan¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± li mengting¡¯s eyes were filled with a gratified smile.¡± back then¡­there was some misunderstanding between her and chen chen, so¡­anyway, they are reunited now, and you are pregnant. i have nothing else to ask for. i just hope that you can live a good life and give family jing more offspring.¡±


    zhang luoya squeezed out a stiff smile. however, she was deeply conflicted in her heart. how many secrets did family jing have that she did not know?


    su ruo got into a taxi at night and found out that the gathering place was in jin sheng.


    in the car, du meimei said happily,¡± ceo wang is too stingy. i remember when i first joined the company, he told me that every department would have a sum of activity funds every month¡­tsk, he had not come out for at least half a year¡­this time, it¡¯s all thanks to ruowan that we were able to use the company¡¯s name to come to jinsheng for a good meal. i even borrowed the vip card of a friend who runs a company to reserve a table. usually, we have to queue up if we want to eat! tsk, tsk, tsk. i miss his phoenix-tail prawns so much. it¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    su ruowan smiled and said,¡± my son also likes to eat this dish.¡±


    ¡°wow, then i¡¯m really fated to be with your son.¡±du meimei said with a smile.


    su ruowan¡¯s phone rang. she picked it up and saw that it was jing muchen.¡± hello.¡±


    ¡°where are we eating tonight?¡± jing muchen asked.


    ¡°jin sheng.¡±


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± call me when it¡¯s almost over.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m having dinner with the two children at the old residence. i¡¯ll pick you up on my way back.¡±jing muchen seemed to be explaining as he added.


    su ruowan pursed her lips and replied with a faint smile,¡± okay.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, du meimei looked at her enviously and asked,¡± is he your husband? it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed.¡± yeah.¡±


    ¡°did he say that he would pick you up at night?¡± du meimei¡¯s eyes lit up. she was really curious. su ruowan was so young and beautiful, yet she married someone. her husband must be very handsome too, right?


    su ruowan nodded. the car had just arrived at the entrance of jinsheng. du meimei could only temporarily put aside her curiosity.


    jing muchen hung up the phone. he thought for a moment and dialed another number.


    ¡°chen chen, you¡¯ve eaten. come over quickly.¡±li menting shouted in the dining room.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing muchen hung up the phone after saying a few words. he walked over and sat down in the seat between the two children.


    song zhixian and two other colleagues arrived early in the first car and were already sitting in the reserved seats in the lobby to order food.


    su ruowan and du meimei found their seats and sat down.


    ¡°sister-in-law.¡± a lazy and magnetic voice was heard.


    su ruowan looked up and saw lu ziheng in a dark grey casual suit looking at her with a smile. he was holding a half-lit cigarette in his hand. his long and narrow eyes were slightly narrowed. his entire person was elegant and revealed a trace of evil charm, full of masculinity..

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: My Mother (8)

    chapter 346: my mother (8)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan was a little surprised, but she still stood up and greeted him,¡± hello.¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming here to eat?¡±lu ziheng saw that the table was full of female guests, so he reached out and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray on the table.


    he was tall and straight, and his smile was warm. he nodded politely at everyone and said,¡± i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m the boss of this place, lu ziheng. i didn¡¯t know that you were here, so i didn¡¯t welcome you. please forgive me if i didn¡¯t take good care of you. i¡¯ve reserved a private room for you inside. i wonder if you can do me the honor of eating inside?¡± it¡¯s quiet and spacious there, and it¡¯s more suitable for discussion.¡±


    other than song zhixian, the other three women all stood up in surprise. du meimei¡¯s eyes were especially bright as she looked at lu ziheng, not hiding her throbbing heart at all.


    she whispered into su ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± little su, you¡¯re too awesome. how do you know old continent ziheng, the grand restaurant owner of d city?¡±


    su ruowan blinked and started to regret telling jing muchen where to eat over the phone.


    ¡°no need. we can just eat in the lobby. it¡¯s quite troublesome to change places, isn¡¯t it?¡±at this moment, song zhixian¡¯s gentle voice spoke. she sat there calmly with a teacup in her hand. she looked calm and elegant, unmoved in the slightest.


    when the other female colleagues saw that the department head had spoken, they could only put the coats back in embarrassment.


    lu ziheng glanced at song zhixian and then looked at su ruowan. his expression remained unchanged,¡± then¡­¡± i won¡¯t force you. however, my big brother just told me to take good care of sister-in-law¡¯s colleagues on the phone, so please give me some face and let me treat you to this meal. how about that?¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± song zhixian was no longer tough and said with a slight smile.


    lu ziheng curled the corners of his lips and said to su ruowan,¡± sister-in-law, i still have a table of guests here. please excuse me.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright, hurry up and get busy. don¡¯t delay your business.¡±su ruowan couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave immediately.


    lu ziheng¡¯s head was full of black lines. he could only turn around and leave.


    after lu ziheng left, su ruowan said embarrassedly,¡± sister xiaoxian, i¡¯m really sorry. i didn¡¯t know that my husband actually¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± song zhixian smiled and said,¡± come, let¡¯s order.¡±¡±as he spoke, he placed the menu on the table.


    at the dining table in the reeves residence.


    except for the occasional conversation between old master jing and the two children, the others ate quietly and comfortably.


    after dinner, old master jing said,¡±chen chen, come with me to the house. i have something to tell you.¡±¡±


    then, he said to li menting,¡± take care of the two kids.¡±


    ¡°okay, dad.¡± li menting nodded and watched as old master jing and jing muchen entered the room.


    zhang luoya rubbed her belly with one hand as she slowly walked towards the sofa in the living room. she sat down and turned on the tv to watch.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing yanxi finished his last mouthful of rice and slipped out of his seat. he ran to the tv with his short legs and picked up the remote control to start adjusting it¡­


    zhang elegant white her eyes at him. from the corner of her eyes, she saw jing shaofan sitting on the other side. she had no choice but to stand up slowly and walk upstairs.


    ¡°hey, roya, why are you upstairs again?¡±li menting asked.


    zhang luoya stood still and told herself to stay calm. then, she turned around with a smile and said,¡± i want to go back to my room and read for a while.¡±


    ¡°oh, reading books is good. it¡¯s good for prenatal education. go up then. call me if you need anything.¡±after giving her instructions, li menting led jiujiu to the sofa..

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: My Mother (9)

    chapter 347: my mother (9)


    translator: 549690339


    zhang luoya saw her acting like a good grandmother and turned around to go upstairs.


    in the bedroom.


    ¡°chen chen¡­¡± old master jing walked to the armchair and sat down. he looked at his grandson who was standing tall and straight in front of him and said,¡± a while ago, did you reject the xia corporation¡¯s cooperation proposal? it was said that it was the xia family¡¯s daughter who came up with the idea together with her fiance, helian xun.¡±


    jing muchen nodded noncommittally.¡± ah xuan told you?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be so strict with your sister.¡±01d master jing looked at him disapprovingly.¡± they¡¯re biological siblings after all. she¡¯s already 28 years old. it¡¯s rare for her to still have the heart to pursue her career.¡±¡±


    ¡°a woman should serve her husband and children well. grandpa, if you have the chance, persuade her more.¡±jing muchen curled his lips and said teasingly.


    old master jing rolled his eyes at him.¡± you said that to your wife too?¡±


    jing muchen raised his eyebrows but did not reply.


    old master jing sighed and said earnestly,¡± since you were the one who caused the helian family¡¯s bankruptcy back then, what does grandpa mean? you should help if you can now. it¡¯s not to atone for your sins, but no matter what, god is watching¡­¡± even if it¡¯s for my sake, this cooperation proposal¡­ think about it again, okay?¡±


    jing muchen nodded.¡± alright.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± old master jing was a little surprised, but he was glad to see him agree so readily.


    when he walked into the living room, he saw jing shaofan and li menting watching cartoons with the two children. the smile on grandpa jing¡¯s face widened.


    there was finally more human touch in this house, but¡­if only the child could stay here forever¡­old master jing kept scheming in his heart.


    after the cartoon ended, jing muchen looked at the time and stood up.¡± grandpa, dad, mom, we have to go back.¡±¡±


    ¡°leaving so early!¡± li menting frowned and looked at the antique clock on the wall.¡± it¡¯s only 7:30.¡±¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± i still have to pick up ruowan. it¡¯s getting late.¡±¡±


    li menting had no choice but to stand up.¡± wait a moment¡­¡± she walked into the kitchen and quickly came out with a big box.¡± this is an united states cherry that my sister sent over yesterday. it¡¯s very fresh. take it back. i see that jiujiu and yanyan like it very much.¡±¡±


    ¡°thank you, mom.¡± jing muchen did not stand on ceremony. he picked up the box and shouted at the sofa,¡± jiujiu, yanyan, carry your bag. we¡¯re going home.¡±¡±


    jing shaofan quickly put the two kids ¡®backpacks on their backs and walked them to the garage with li menting. he only returned to the living room with a peace of mind after the three of them got into the car and left.


    jing muchen drove the car outside jin sheng and called su ruowan.


    the people at the table had almost finished eating, but they had no intention of leaving. they were all gossiping.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    su ruowan listened most of the time. after all, many of the main characters of the gossip were not familiar to her.


    when the phone rang, jing muchen asked calmly,¡± are you done eating? when can he come out?¡±


    su ruowan was surprised that he actually came without calling in advance¡­she could only say in a low voice,¡±i¡¯m done eating, but¡­¡± we¡¯ll have to wait a little longer before we can leave.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± jing muchen looked at the time.¡± it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. the child will be sleepy soon.¡±


    ¡°..¡±why did su ruowan feel that jing muchen was rushing her? she looked up at her colleagues who were still chatting and could only delay,¡± let¡¯s wait for another 10 minutes..¡±

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: My Mother (10)

    chapter 348: my mother (10)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen hung up the phone, looked at the schedule, and started to wait.


    ¡°daddy, why isn¡¯t wanwan out yet? do you want me to go in and look for her?¡± jing yanxi suggested.


    jing muchen glanced at him.¡± why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    even i am not anxious!


    jing yanxi pursed her lips and thought of a good reason.¡± i want wanwan to help me look at the essay i wrote tonight!¡±


    jing muchen tapped the steering wheel twice with his large hand.¡± did you write that?¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me to copy it?¡± jing yanxi rolled his eyes at him. it was true that everything he did was wrong! this father was simply too picky!


    he took out his small phone and started to send a wechat message to su ruowan,¡± wanwan, when are you coming out? dad and i have been waiting so long that the flowers have withered.¡±


    when su ruowan saw this wechat message, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. the big and small men started to rush her.


    he could only reply,¡± yanyan, wait a little longer. i¡¯ll be out soon.¡±¡±


    at this moment, song zhixian said considerately,¡± little su, did your husband come to pick you up? if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can leave first.¡±


    ¡°uhh.¡± how could su ruowan be embarrassed to leave first? she already said that today was a gathering to welcome the newcomers. wasn¡¯t it too bad for her to leave early?


    she braced herself and said,¡± it¡¯s okay, sister xiaoxian. let him wait a little longer.¡±¡±


    du meimei rolled her eyes and said,¡± ah, sister xiaoxian, why don¡¯t we just leave? i still have to go to work tomorrow. it¡¯ll probably be around 10 when i get home.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s retreat then.¡± song zhixian stood up quickly and picked up her bag and coat. she waved at the waiter and said,¡± waiter, the bill.¡±¡±


    the waiter walked over and said respectfully,¡± hello, miss. the boss said that your table is free tonight.¡±


    song zhixian was stunned for a moment, then she smiled at su ruowan and said,¡± little su, thank you for tonight.¡±


    su ruowan took her bag and replied embarrassedly,¡± sister xiaoxian, don¡¯t say that. i feel embarrassed.¡±¡±


    after all, she did not spend the money.


    everyone walked out of jin sheng city.


    ¡°sister xiaoxian, how are you going to leave later?¡±du meimei asked.


    song zhixian took out her phone.¡± i¡¯ll call a cab.¡±¡±


    ¡°by the way, little su, where¡¯s your husband?¡± du meimei couldn¡¯t help but ask su ruowan out of curiosity.


    su ruowan had just walked out of the door when she saw the silver-gray range rover parked in front of the door. she pointed at the range rover and said,¡± there.¡±¡±


    at this moment, the rear window of the range rover suddenly rolled down. jing yanxi stuck his little head out and waved his little hand non-stop as he shouted,¡± wanwan! come here quickly!¡±


    ¡°wow, is that your son? she¡¯s so beautiful!¡± du meimei¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at jing yanxi with exquisite features. unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see su ruowan¡¯s husband!


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    su ruowan nodded and said to song zhixian,¡± then¡­ sister xiaoxian, i¡¯ll go over first. see you tomorrow. bye.¡±¡±


    ¡°bye-bye.¡± song zhixian smiled as she watched su ruowan run over. she first stood at the back door of the car and reached out to touch jing yanxi¡¯s head. after jing yanxi mischievously stuck out his tongue, she opened the front door and sat in.


    the moment the door opened, song zhixian only saw a faint silhouette, but she still remembered that person¡¯s elegant appearance.


    he¡­ he was actually su ruowan¡¯s husband?


    ¡°sister xiaoxian? sister xiaoxian?¡± du meimei nudged song zhixian worriedly, then turned to look at the range rover that was driving away..¡± what¡¯s wrong, sister xiaoxian?¡±

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: My Mother (11)

    chapter 349: my mother (11)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°oh¡­ i¡¯m fine.¡± song zhixian smiled and picked up the phone in her hand to take a look.¡± there¡¯s a car taking orders. let¡¯s go to the opposite side. i¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±¡±


    ¡°wow, thank you, sister xiaoxian!¡± du meimei was overjoyed and quickly followed song zhixian to the opposite road.


    ¡°wanwan, you¡¯re really slow. we¡¯ve been waiting for almost half an hour!¡±


    in the car, jing yanxi pouted and complained.


    su ruowan turned around and looked at jing yanxi.¡± yanyan, i was wrong. but, the department is treating me to a meal today. i¡¯m too embarrassed to leave early, right?¡±


    then, she turned to look at mu chen.¡± why did you ask ceo lu to look for us personally? you even asked us to go to the private room. it was so awkward.¡±¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jing muchen did not think so.


    su ruowan pursed her lips,¡± my leader, she is an independent and capable woman. she will not accept other people¡¯s goodwill for no reason.¡±


    although she had not been working for long, su ruowan had already roughly understood song zhixian¡¯s character from her interactions. she was beautiful and independent, and her ability to do things was also very strong. she was not the kind of woman who only wanted to rely on men. on this point, su ruowan really admired her.


    jing muchen sneered.¡± that¡¯s because they¡¯re not sincere enough, right?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± su ruowan¡¯s small face warned him seriously,¡± don¡¯t judge my friend with your business methods.¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s smile became even more obvious. he shook his head, not intending to dwell on this issue.


    at night, after a round of sex.


    su ruowan was lying on the bed, her voluptuous black hair scattered on the pillow. her beautiful little face was pale with a tinge of red, and her black eyes were shy and timid. in jing muchen¡¯s eyes, she was the most seductive beauty.


    jing muchen picked up a lock of her black hair and sniffed it lightly. his usually cold black eyes revealed a trace of tenderness.


    ¡°accompany me to a wedding this saturday.¡±


    ¡°ah?¡± su ruowan looked at him in surprise,¡± but your friend¡­¡± i don¡¯t really know them.¡±


    the only people he knew were the few in the group.


    ¡°is it one of your brothers?¡±she asked.


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± no.¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that she still looked confused and innocent.¡± you¡¯ll know each other when we get there.¡±


    then, he threw her under his body.


    early saturday morning, jing muchen drove the two children to the old house.


    the three elders were naturally very happy, but jing yanxi pouted his little mouth and was not very happy.


    ¡°why did you leave the two of us behind!¡±he stood on the sofa and scolded jing muchen.


    jing muchen patted his little head.¡± i¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon. be good.¡±¡±


    ¡°daddy, are you and mommy going to eat something delicious?¡±the little gluttonous cat, jiujiu, began to fantasize about a lot of delicious food.


    li menting smiled.¡± jiujiu, grandma will take you to the yard to pick strawberries today, okay?¡±¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    there was a large piece of land in the villa yard. this year, li menting had a whim and asked the workers to build a greenhouse to grow strawberries.


    li menting had originally asked the servants to clean the vegetables and bring them up for them to eat, but seeing that the two little fellows were reluctant to leave with jing muchen today, she had no choice but to use this method to coax them.


    as expected¡­


    ¡°can i eat strawberries?¡± jiujiu widened her eyes curiously and asked in a childish voice.


    ¡°of course you can. you¡¯ll know when you go with grandma later!¡±li menting said happily,¡± yanyan, i¡¯ll take you and your sister to pick strawberries later and bring them back to your mother¡­.¡± uh, wanwan has it for you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: My Mother (12)

    chapter 350: my mother (12)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°good!¡± jiujiu bounced her little feet excitedly while jing yanxi frowned. after thinking for a long time, she opened her mouth and said,¡± alright then.¡± dad, you must come early in the afternoon. i¡¯ll pick a lot of strawberries and wait for you.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± jing muchen touched the two children¡¯s hair before he turned around and left.


    ¡°let¡¯s go pick strawberries!¡± li menting asked auntie hui to get a small basket for each of the two children. then, she and jing shaofan went to the shed in the yard to pick strawberries.


    when jing muchen returned to the li garden, su ruowan had already gotten up and washed up.


    ¡°jiujiu and yanyan aren¡¯t crying, right?¡±su ruowan looked at him and asked. this was the first time she had left the child behind to go out alone with jing muchen.


    especially yanyan, he was so clingy to her¡­


    ¡°my mother is very good at coaxing children. don¡¯t worry.¡±jing muchen carried her into the changing room.


    thinking that she was going to attend his friend¡¯s wedding, su ruowan felt that she had to take it seriously, so she put on light makeup and picked a pink formal dress to wear. the style was soft and beautiful, but it would not be too exaggerated and eye-catching. after all, the bride was the protagonist of today¡¯s wedding.


    jing muchen did not have any objections. however, he took out a jewelry box from the hidden compartment at the side. after opening the box, his large hands with defined joints put the necklace on su ruowan¡¯s slender neck.


    the outfit and its matching were originally not outstanding, but because of this necklace, it instantly made her look dazzling.


    su ruowan looked at the necklace on her neck in the mirror. it was a small heart-shaped blue diamond. the design was very simple, but the texture and the light it emitted made even a layman like her see that it was worth a lot.


    she shifted her gaze from the necklace to jing muchen, who was beside her. he was wearing a dark gray formal suit with a pure white shirt and a dark blue tie. he looked handsome and noble, and his deep eyes were looking at her gently in the mirror.


    he was a man so high that he could not be reached. if he liked someone, he would pamper you to the heavens. however, once he hated you, he would probably think that you were a waste of time even if he looked at you.


    su ruowan looked at him, her eyes filled with shock.


    jing muchen reached out to hug her from behind and smiled devilishly.¡± why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    su ruowan came back to her senses and curled the corners of her lips.¡± look at how good-looking you are!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll look better if i take it off.¡± jing muchen moved his thin lips closer to her red earlobe and said in a low and husky voice.


    su ruowan elbowed his chest.¡± stop fooling around. when is the wedding?¡± let¡¯s not be late.¡±


    jing muchen chuckled.¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re late. you¡¯re late¡­¡± they will be even more surprised.¡±


    what did he mean? su ruowan frowned and was about to speak¡­


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡± jing muchen let go of his arms and used one hand to hold hers instead. he pushed open the door of the changing room and walked out together.


    xia xiaoli and helian xun¡¯s wedding was held at jindi club.


    rumors were spreading that xia xiaoli had married into a lowly family. even though xia chenglin had been living in the united states for the past few years and had left the company to his younger brother, xia chengye, to manage, the company¡¯s performance was getting worse and worse year by year. but after all, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. compared to the helian family that had declared bankruptcy five years ago, the xia family was still much more glorious.


    xia chenglin only had one precious daughter, so he booked the entire golden land club and invited all the famous and influential people from all walks of life.


    xia xiaoli was sitting in the bride¡¯s lounge, letting the makeup artist do the final touches. suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the lounge. xia jinzhi and wu wanqian walked in, dressed in formal attire.


    ¡°xiaoli, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±xia jinzhi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as she sized her up.¡± wanqian, look, isn¡¯t xiaoli as beautiful as sister-in-law when she married into my family?¡±


    wu wanqian¡¯s eyes moved. he looked at the shy xia xiaoli and nodded.¡± beautiful.¡±¡±


    ¡°thank you, aunt and uncle.¡± xia xiaoli smiled happily and sweetly. the makeup on her small oval face was exquisite, and she was extremely beautiful.


    at this moment, the door of the resting room was knocked on again. xia chengye walked in with a smile on his face.


    ¡°xiaoli, this is your proposal. i brought it over for you.¡±xia chengye placed the development proposal of the new business circle on the dressing table.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    xia xiaoli took the document and nodded in satisfaction.¡± uncle, are jing muchen and su ruowan here?¡±


    when xia jinzhi heard this, her expression changed.


    xia chengye said,¡± i haven¡¯t seen him yet, but don¡¯t worry. with his status, he should come since we sent him an invitation.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± xia xiaoli nodded and kept praying in her heart.


    at this moment, xia jinzhi slammed the table and stood up. her elegant face was filled with anger..¡± what is jing muchen doing here?!¡±¡±

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: What are you going to do with me (1)

    chapter 351: what are you going to do with me (1)


    translator: 549690339


    xia xiaoli looked surprised.¡± aunt¡­¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    wu wanqian stood up and pulled xia jinzhi¡¯s hand.¡± alright, today is xiaoli¡¯s big day. don¡¯t make things difficult for a junior¡­¡±


    ¡°junior?¡± xia jinzhi¡¯s eyes widened.¡± when he shouted at me to get lost, did he treat me as an elder? and¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you were going to talk to old master jing about yan yan? why, did you forget everything?¡±


    wu wanqian frowned and turned to xia xiaoli.¡± xiaoli, we¡¯ll go out first. we won¡¯t disturb your makeup¡­¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ it¡¯s fine, uncle. i won¡¯t disturb you¡­¡± xia xiaoli said embarrassedly, but wu wanqian still pulled xia jinzhi and quickly left the lounge.


    ¡°why did you drag me here?¡±


    xia jinzhi was dragged to the lounge by wu wanqian in dissatisfaction. she turned around and said to wu wanqian,¡± wanqian, i know you¡¯re shy, but i will never give up on getting yanyan back. when jing muchen comes later, i will demand an explanation from him! hmph, there are so many celebrities from d city here today. i want to see if he can put down his face and act tough on an old woman like me!¡±


    ¡°jin zhi¡­¡± wu wanqian brought her to the sofa and sat down. he reached out to light a cigarette¡­he put his hand into his pocket but held it back. he sighed and finally looked up at her as he said,¡± so many years have passed¡­in my heart, i¡¯ve always felt that i¡¯ve let you down. you¡¯ve been with me for most of your life, but we spend less time together than we do together¡­¡±


    a hint of shyness appeared on xia jinzhi¡¯s charming face, and her dissatisfaction disappeared. she said softly,¡± we¡¯re already an old couple. why are you saying these things¡­¡±


    wu wanqian reached out to take xia jinzhi¡¯s hand and said,¡± jinzhi, your current physical condition is basically fine, and i think, maybe¡­ it¡¯s time to tell you the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°the truth?¡± xia jinzhi blinked.¡± what do you mean? what truth?¡±


    wu wanqian patted her hand.¡± relax first. don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± slowly stabilize your breathing and listen to me¡­¡±


    after xia jinzhi nodded, wu wanqian looked into her eyes and held her hands tightly. his clear voice slowly said,¡± yanyan, he¡¯s not xi wen¡¯s child.¡±¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    xia jinzhi¡¯s eyes widened instantly. she looked at wu wanqian in disbelief and raised her voice to criticize him,¡± wanqian! what do you mean? xi wen¡­she was clearly nine months pregnant at that time, and she was in the delivery room¡­she died because she gave birth to yanyan!


    yan yan, it was my in-law who personally carried her out of the delivery room for me¡­¡±


    ¡°jinzhi, jinzhi, don¡¯t be agitated¡­¡± wu wanqian stretched out one hand to hold her shoulder, and the other hand slowly caressed her heart to stabilize her heartbeat.¡± back then, the child in xiwen¡¯s stomach died of lack of oxygen because xiwen had a difficult labor and did not have time to perform a


    c-section. as for xi wen, he also lost a lot of blood. in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold on¡­¡±


    ¡°you were in a very good condition at that time. you fainted after being stimulated by xi wen. the doctor told us not to stimulate you again, so¡­ i know that your daughter¡¯s death has caused you a lot of pain, so i agreed to their suggestion. i hope you can take it easy on your grandson. although we had good intentions back then, it seems that we might have been wrong back then¡­especially ah chen.. actually, he has also suffered a lot of pressure in the past five years¡­¡±

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: What are you going to do with me (2)

    chapter 352: what are you going to do with me (2)


    translator: 549690339


    xia jinzhi only felt her heart throb in pain. she had never thought that the little grandson she had doted on for five years was actually not her daughter¡¯s child¡­


    and her grandson had actually died in her womb back then¡­


    her poor xi wen, such a beautiful girl, was going to leave with the child in her stomach just like that?


    no, no, no. she did not believe it.


    tears flowed down xia jinzhi¡¯s eyes, and her eyes were filled with disbelief and despair. she stared at wu wanqian and roared,¡± no! you lied to me! back then¡­ yan yan was clearly so young, he was xi wen¡¯s child! you lied to me, right?


    were you bribed by family jing?¡±


    ¡°jin zhi, i didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± wu wanqian was afraid that her emotional outburst would trigger her old illness, but now that the truth had been revealed, he could only continue,¡± our grandson did die five years ago, and yanyan was just a dose of medicine to comfort you¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t believe it! yan yan and ah chen clearly looked so alike?¡±xia jinzhi cried.


    ¡°yanyan is actually jing muchen¡¯s child. he and ah chen are brothers, so it¡¯s inevitable that the child looks like uncle.¡±wu wanqian explained.


    ¡°jing muchen¡¯s child?¡± xia jinzhi raised her head abruptly. her face was covered in tears as she asked,¡±then why did he leave the child to ah chen to raise all these years? you even lied to me for five whole years! this irresponsible thing! what did he mean?


    is it fun to play with our feelings?¡±


    no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t figure out that the situation in the tv series would actually happen to her! what a joke!


    ¡°also, who is yanyan¡¯s biological mother?¡±at this moment, xia jinzhi was more angry than disappointed. she began to suspect that things were not as simple as wu wanqian said¡­


    ¡°this is family jing¡¯s private matter. jinzhi, why are you asking so much? in short, yanyan is not xiwen¡¯s child, so he¡¯s not our grandson. so, don¡¯t pester jing muchen and old master jing to talk about such topics in the future.¡±wu wanqian had a headache and his face was a little stern.


    xia jinzhi felt wronged, but she was even more indignant. this was the first time she had seen her husband, who had always been gentle, speak to her in such an impatient tone.


    she could only wipe her tears and said sadly,¡± i understand¡­¡±


    in his heart, he swore that he would definitely find the jing clan to settle the score!


    ¡°okay, okay. hurry up and pack up. the wedding is about to start. don¡¯t let xiaoli feel that we, as her uncles and aunts, have embarrassed her.¡±wu wanqian finally spoke up. seeing that xia jinzhi¡¯s emotions had already stabilized, she joked.


    xia jinzhi took out the makeup mirror and touched up her makeup. she suppressed the internal conflict in her heart and followed wu wanqian outside.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    when the wedding march started, jing muchen was not there yet.


    xia xiaoli felt conflicted. was jing muchen really not coming?


    however, when the door to the lobby opened and xia chenglin placed her hand on his arm and led her forward, xia xiaoli¡¯s heart began to feel excited and nervous.


    helian xun, dressed in a white tuxedo, stood at the end of the red carpet. his tall and slender figure stood in front of the emcee, and his jade-like face had a faint and warm smile on it. and he was going to become xia xiaoli¡¯s husband from now on¡­


    amidst the solemn and sacred wedding march, xia chenglin brought xia xiaoli and slowly walked in front of helian xun, placing his daughter¡¯s hand in helian xun¡¯s..

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: What are you going to do with me (3)

    chapter 353: what are you going to do with me (3)


    translator: 549690339


    xia chenglin¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. he looked at xia xiaoli, who was wearing a pure white wedding dress. she was slim and beautiful, and her face was filled with a happy smile.


    he said in his heart,¡± li yu, did you see that? our daughter is getting married today¡­¡±


    the wedding emcee began to recite the sacred oath. all the guests in the hall looked at the golden boy and jade girl with smiles on their faces.


    at this moment, there was some movement from the door behind him, and the originally solemn wedding venue was also filled with whispers.


    jing muchen was dressed in a handmade dark gray suit. he walked in with a tall and elegant figure. he was holding the hand of a woman with beautiful features. the pink dress accentuated her beautiful figure. her black hair was tied up to one side. she was elegant and charming, and at the same time, it coincidentally revealed the dazzling diamond necklace around her neck.


    helian xun¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but it was only for a moment. then, he focused his eyes on the emcee, not turning back to look.


    when xia xiaoli heard someone calling out¡± jing muchen ¡°, the smile on her face became even sweeter.


    at the main table, xia chenglin turned his head slightly and saw jing muchen sitting in a corner with his arm around the woman¡¯s waist. he turned his head and continued to look at the stage¡­


    xia jinzhi, on the other hand, glared at jing muchen angrily. due to the occasion, she could only turn back to look at the stage.


    jing muchen pulled su ruowan and casually sat on the two empty seats at the last table.


    this table was filled with the senior executives of the xia corporation. when they saw the ceo of jingyang corporation, jing muchen, sitting there directly, they were all a little nervous. they sat up straight and straightened their backs.


    su ruowan sat on the side of jing muchen. she raised her head and looked at the couple on the stage¡­


    after the emcee finished reading the long oath, he began to ask the groom. the groom said seriously,¡± i do.¡±


    this voice¡­su ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned¡­


    then, the bride sweetly said,¡± i do.¡± then, the emcee said loudly,¡± please exchange your wedding rings with the bride and groom¡­¡±


    the groom turned slightly to face the bride. they looked at each other gently and smiled. then, they lowered their heads and began to exchange wedding rings. su ruowan also saw his face clearly at this moment¡­


    on the way here, jing muchen took her to get her hair done, so the wedding had already started when they arrived. su ruowan was so anxious that she could not care less about the banners and photos outside..at this moment, she could not help but wonder if the man beside her was deliberately planning all of this¡­


    she blinked her eyes as she watched the bride and groom smile at each other, hug each other, and kiss each other under the clamor of the crowd¡­


    her left hand was suddenly pinched hard and a wave of pain hit her. su ruowan let out a¡± hiss ¡± and when she came back to her senses, she saw jing muchen beside her looking at her with an extremely gloomy expression.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    his dark eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at her with a mocking yet sharp gaze. his voice was deep and cold.¡± your ex-boyfriend is married? are you agitated?¡±


    su ruowan pursed her lips and whispered,¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me last night?¡±


    even now, her hands were still trembling. she thought that she must have been angry at him¡­


    this feeling of being set up and then admired was really quite unpleasant.


    because she clearly knew that in her heart, she had long since truly let go of helian xun..

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: What are you and me doing?(4)

    chapter 354: what are you and me doing?(4)


    translator: 549690339


    she had already met them once near youjing garden, so what was there to be excited about?


    on the other hand, why did he have that black face and that questioning tone?


    ¡°tell you?¡± jing muchen¡¯s voice was filled with mockery and disdain.¡± if i told you, i¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have come, right?¡±¡±


    su ruowan was a little embarrassed. on one hand, it was because her thoughts were exposed, and on the other hand, it was also because of his tone.


    just a moment ago, they were still lovey-dovey in front of the mirror. now, he was so sharp and mean, causing her entire heart to suddenly turn cold.


    as expected, people with thin lips were naturally fickle?


    their words had already attracted the attention of the people at the same table and whispered discussions. su ruowan didn¡¯t want to put on a show of quarreling in public, so she pulled back her hand and deliberately looked straight at the newlyweds who were kissing in the middle of the hall. she didn¡¯t say a word.


    the haze in jing muchen¡¯s eyes became even more intense, especially when he saw su ruowan¡¯s¡± unblinking¡± and¡± absent-minded ¡± appearance. his face darkened and he reached out to hold su ruowan¡¯s hand in his palm again.


    su ruowan was dissatisfied with his rudeness and her emotions also rose. she secretly used her strength to pull her hand back¡­


    the disparity in strength between a woman and a man made her despair, but she persevered and continued to exert strength until¡­jing muchen suddenly let go and su ruowan¡¯s left hand slammed into the corner of the round table, making a loud ¡± tap ¡± sound. at the same time the pain hit, all the guests at the table looked over at their table.


    at this time, helian xun¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he hugged the bride, walking over like a golden couple.


    helian xun reached out a slender and bony hand, and a smile appeared in his slender phoenix eyes.¡± ceo jing, when did you come over? why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± please forgive me for not welcoming you.¡±


    jing muchen did not get up. he narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at helian xun, ignoring the man¡¯s hand that had been suspended in mid-air in front of him¡­after a long while, he reached out and shook her hand. then, he put it back into his pocket and replied indifferently,¡± you¡¯re welcome.¡±¡±


    helian xun retracted his hand and also put it into his pocket, but it was already tightly clenched into a fist.


    ¡°ceo jing¡­¡± xia xiaoli waved at xia chengye, who was sitting at the other table, and then said anxiously,¡± i¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen the development proposal of our xia corporation¡¯s business circle in xinhao. we¡¯re very sincere. i hope president jing will give us the chance to cooperate¡­¡±


    as she spoke, she took the document that xia chengye had handed over and placed it nervously and expectantly on the table in front of jing muchen.


    jing muchen¡¯s lips curled up and he replied in a mocking and lazy tone,¡± since you guys are so sincere, i¡¯ll consider it again.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°thank you, ceo jing!¡± xia xiaoli was a little overjoyed. she didn¡¯t expect him to agree to consider it with just one sentence¡­


    she reached out to take the cup that the waiter had handed her, wanting to toast him, but¡­ she glanced at su ruowan who had been sitting inside silently with her head lowered.¡± this lady¡­¡± is she your wife?¡±


    su ruowan could only take a deep breath and raise her face to smile at helian xun and xia xiaoli.


    when she saw helian xun, their eyes met. su ruowan only felt her heart tremble, as if she had seen the last time they met five years ago¡­his eyes were still filled with anger and were faintly bloodshot as he stared at her¡­


    she quickly averted her gaze, and her heart began to panic.. was he still blaming her?

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: What are you going to do with me (5)

    chapter 355: what are you going to do with me (5)


    translator: 549690339


    xia xiaoli was also a little shocked because she realized that this su ruowan actually looked very similar to her. it was just that she had shoulder-length hair while she had long hair. moreover, her facial features were gentler than hers. however, as long as she looked carefully, she could discover many similarities between the two of them, such as eyes, eyebrows, and nose¡­


    a woman¡¯s sixth sense made her heart suddenly panic, and her expression instantly turned a little ugly. from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of helian xun¡¯s soulless appearance, and xia xiaoli¡¯s heart thumped even harder.


    she hurriedly clinked her glass with jing muchen¡¯s and said,¡± ceo jing, i¡¯m sorry. please allow us to go to another table first¡­¡±


    jing muchen nodded noncommittally.


    xia xiaoli turned around and exerted a little strength in her hand. she pulled helian xun, who was beside her, towards the main table without showing any emotion.


    as soon as the bride and groom left, some people at the neighboring table couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. they all walked towards jing muchen with wine glasses in their hands. after a while, other than the bride and groom toasting, this table became another gathering place for the crowd.


    ¡± aiya, i¡¯ve always heard that president jing yang is young and promising. now that i¡¯ve seen him today, he really lives up to his reputation¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. like father, like son. ceo jing is the pride of d city!¡±


    ¡± ceo jing, this is my name card. please take good care of me if we have the opportunity to work together in the future¡­¡±


    ¡± i didn¡¯t expect that president jing would be invited to the wedding of the xia and helian families. president jing is really well-connected¡­¡±


    however, in the face of this group of people¡¯s warm flattery, jing muchen¡¯s face remained cold. he was too lazy to even pretend to be polite.


    his slender hand was unconsciously flipping through the document, ignoring the compliments of the people around him.


    after a while, everyone could tell that ceo jing was not in a good mood, so they found a lame excuse to leave.


    finally, it was quiet. jing muchen put down his cup and stood up. he reached out to hold su ruowan¡¯s arm and walked towards the door.


    ¡°you really have no manners! you don¡¯t know manners!¡± xia jinzhi had just returned from the women¡¯s washroom and happened to see jing muchen pulling a vixen towards the door. she spat in disdain in her heart.


    she walked to the main table and found that wu wanqian¡¯s seat was empty.


    ¡°brother¡­¡± she asked xia chenglin,¡± where¡¯s wanqian?¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ perhaps she had drunk too much and went back to the lounge.¡±xia chenglin said.


    xia jinzhi could only frown. she glanced at xia xiaoli and helian xun, who were still toasting at the tables, before picking up her bag and walking towards the lounge where she had just stayed.


    when she pushed the door open, the smell of smoke filled the room, causing her to cough non-stop.


    wu wanqian put out the cigarette and opened the window again. she turned around and asked,¡± why are you back? aren¡¯t you going to spend more time with xiaoli¡­¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°you¡¯re still talking? when i came back, i found that you were gone!¡±xia jinzhi frowned.¡± wanqian, why do you smoke so much? didn¡¯t you quit smoking a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ i¡¯m fine. my smoking addiction suddenly kicked in.¡± wu wanqian said casually.


    xia jinzhi sat down next to him.¡± i saw jing muchen just now. he ran away with a woman not long after the banquet started. how rude!¡± are you in such a hurry?¡±


    she frowned and said,¡± wanqian, let¡¯s go back. xiaoli will be unhappy if she can¡¯t find us after toasting. no matter what, we are xiaoli¡¯s family.


    sister-in-law is not feeling well and hasn¡¯t shown up.. as her aunt, shouldn¡¯t i help her more?¡±

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Why are you being so rude to me?(6)

    chapter 356: why are you being so rude to me?(6)


    translator: 549690339


    wu wanqian sighed in his heart, but he could only nod his head. he got up and followed her back to the lobby.


    su ruowan was dragged out of the clubhouse by jing muchen and into the car. her left hand and arm were aching faintly, just like her heart.


    she had gotten used to how well jing muchen treated her after their marriage and had forgotten that he was not a good-tempered man to begin with.


    and today, he had brought her here and lost his temper at her for no reason¡­


    su ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with grievances. her nose felt sour and her eyes turned red.


    at a traffic light, jing muchen stopped the car. from the corner of his eyes, he saw su ruowan¡¯s aggrieved and reddened look. his heart softened and the anger that had accumulated in his chest slowly dissipated¡­


    however, he could not bring himself to say anything. his eyes moved. when the green light turned on, he loosened his grip and the range rover quickly drove away.


    when they arrived at the jing residence, jing muchen parked the car in the garage. after getting out of the car, he waited outside for a long time but did not see any signs of su ruowan getting out of the car.


    he frowned and walked to the front passenger seat. he opened the door and said coldly,¡± why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±¡±


    the string in su ruowan¡¯s heart was extremely tight. when she heard his words, she said with a cold face,¡± i don¡¯t want to play.¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s anger rose again. he bent down and reached out to pull her arm. who knew that su ruowan would insist on arguing with him? she shrank her body back and frowned, refusing to let him pull her out of the car door¡­


    her left hand and arm were already in pain, and now her right hand was also in pain from his pulling. tears welled up in su ruowan¡¯s eyes. she stretched out her left hand and hit his big hand that was holding onto her tightly, shouting,¡± let go! don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    jing muchen did not expect her to hit him so hard and it hurt a little. he narrowed his eyes and let go of her hand. he leaned over and unbuckled the seatbelt around her waist. then, he grabbed her shoulders and pulled her out of her seat. he scolded her with a dark face,¡± you¡¯re too rude!¡± why are you being so arrogant with me?!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s arrogant! you are rude and unreasonable! su ruowan¡¯s eyes were red and her face was full of grievance.


    he was clearly the one who was wrong first, so why was he scolding her so righteously?


    su ruowan thought of the past again¡­when had he not done something wrong first and then thrown a tantrum?


    as she thought about it, the grievance in her heart grew bigger and bigger. in addition, both her hands were a little painful, and tears could not help but fall from her eyes.


    jing muchen obviously did not expect her to cry. the anger in his chest had long been swept away. he released his hands that were holding her body, not knowing what to say.


    at this moment, aunt hui¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°second young master, why aren¡¯t you coming in?¡±


    aunt hui looked at second young master from afar. it seemed like he was having a dispute with second young mistress. his voice was a little loud¡­


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    she did not dare to go near him, so she could only ask from afar. she hoped that the second young master and the second young mistress would not get into a conflict¡­


    upon hearing aunt hui¡¯s voice, jing muchen¡¯s face immediately returned to its usual expressionless state. he turned to aunt hui and said lightly,¡± we¡¯re leaving now.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, the old master is in the house playing chess with the two children. the young master has been calling your name for a long time¡­come in quickly.¡± aunt hui said with a smile.


    after aunt hui left, jing muchen lowered his head and whispered threateningly into su ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± i¡¯ll teach you a lesson when i get back tonight¡­¡±


    as he spoke, he turned around and walked into the main house..

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Why are you being so unreasonable with me?

    chapter 357: why are you being so unreasonable with me?


    (7)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan¡¯s mouth twitched. she opened the car door and sat back down. her little face was still stubborn.


    jing muchen entered the house. old master jing looked up at him from the chessboard and then looked behind him. he asked suspiciously,¡± are you alone?¡±


    aunt hui¡¯s eyes moved, and she saw jing muchen¡¯s calm expression.¡±


    ¡°daddy!¡± jing yanxi turned around. when he saw jing muchen, he put down the chess piece that was almost as big as his small hand. he got up with his short legs and walked to his side.¡± where¡¯s wanwan?¡±¡±


    her big eyes couldn¡¯t help but look outside the door.


    jing muchen cleared his throat and did not answer his son¡¯s question. instead, he said to old master jing,¡± grandfather, father, mother, i¡¯m here to bring the children home.¡±¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± li menting frowned and looked at the antique clock on the wall.¡± shall we leave after dinner?¡±¡±


    ¡°no thanks¡­¡± jing muchen said,¡± we ate quite a lot at the wedding. we still have to come over tomorrow to look at the house, so we plan to bring the children back to rest early tonight.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± jing shaofan smiled.¡± then let¡¯s go back first. bring your wife over tomorrow and we¡¯ll go look at the house together so that we can settle down as soon as possible.¡±¡±


    ¡°come, bring these strawberries.¡±li menting walked into the kitchen and came out with two small baskets.¡± your son and daughter picked these strawberries themselves. take them home and eat them.¡±¡±


    she placed the two small baskets in jing muchen¡¯s hands and carried the two children to the garage.


    ¡°mom, let them go on their own. they¡¯re already five years old.¡±jing muchen said.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i can¡¯t even send my own grandchildren. i¡¯m not sending you!¡±li menting was a little angry and insisted on holding the two children.


    ¡°jiujiu xiyan, say goodbye to grandma.¡±jing muchen said as he looked at the two children.


    ¡°goodbye, grandma!¡± jing yanxi said.


    ¡°grandma, you don¡¯t have to send me off!¡± jiujiu also said in a childish voice.


    li menting had no choice but to watch the two little figures leave with jing muchen hand in hand.


    when they reached the garage, jing muchen placed the two small baskets in the trunk and opened the back door.


    jing yanxi climbed up.¡± eh, wanwan? why are you here¡­¡±


    ¡°sit inside!¡± jing muchen shouted.


    jing yanxi could only suppress his surprise and crawl inside so that jing muchen could carry jiujiu inside.


    he stood up straight and leaned on the back of the passenger seat. his small voice was soft and fawning.¡± wanwan, i went to pick a whole basket of strawberries with grandma today¡­¡± you can eat it when you go back.¡±


    su ruowan nodded and said softly,¡± yanyan is awesome!¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°mommy, i also picked a basket of strawberries! i want to bring it back for you and dad to eat!¡±jiujiu quickly said.


    jing muchen opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and got in. he saw that su ruowan¡¯s expression was normal and he subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°jiujiu is also great!¡± su ruowan said with a smile.


    along the way, su ruowan and the two little fellows took turns talking. as for jing muchen, she did not even want to look at him.


    when they arrived at li garden, she got out of the car and opened the back door. she carried the two children out of the car and walked to the elevator with one in each hand.


    jing muchen took out two small baskets from the trunk. just as he locked the car, he realized that the woman had already walked into the elevator with the two children..

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: What are you going to do with me?(8)

    chapter 358: what are you going to do with me?(8)


    translator: 549690339


    his face was dark as he walked over quickly.


    su ruowan didn¡¯t bring the key¡­she could only press the doorbell.


    auntie qiao opened the door and looked at them in surprise.¡± eh, madam, where is sir?¡±¡±


    su ruowan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. she brought the two children into the house.


    after a while, just as aunt qiao was about to close the door, jing muchen walked over from behind with a gloomy face.


    aunt qiao did not dare to ask any more questions. she closed the door and went back into the house.


    this strange atmosphere continued until after dinner.


    su ruowan finished bathing jiujiu. when she was bathing jing yanxi, the little guy looked at su ruowan.¡± wanwan, did you have a conflict with daddy?¡±


    su ruowan was stunned¡­¡±no, i didn¡¯t.¡±


    she reached out and took the fluffy hair to wipe the foam off the little guy¡¯s body. subconsciously, she did not want to affect the child because of her parents ¡¯emotions.


    ¡°wanwan, if daddy makes you angry, don¡¯t be soft-hearted!¡±jing yanxi narrowed her eyes and said,¡± just like last time, lock him outside the door! uh¡­ wait until i lock the door before you close it. otherwise, you¡¯ll come and snatch my bed again¡­¡±


    su ruowan broke into laughter and pinched his little nose,¡± what a bad guy!¡±


    su ruowan began to feel that jing muchen might look noble and elegant now, but he was definitely not any better than jing yanxi when he was young¡­with his bad temper now, he probably had more evil thoughts than jing yanxi when he was young!


    after coaxing the two children to sleep, su ruowan pushed open the bedroom door and turned a blind eye to the man lying on the bed. she picked up her nightgown and walked into the bathroom, even locking the door.


    jing muchen put down the magazine in his hand. actually, he had not been able to read it¡­


    he got up and walked to the bathroom. when he turned the door, he realized that it was locked from the inside¡­


    his face was dark and his brows were tightly furrowed. he could only turn around and lie back down.


    after an unknown amount of time, su ruowan finally finished showering and walked out.


    because she had stayed for too long, su ruowan¡¯s face and exposed arms and shoulders were somewhat pink from the steam¡­


    little did she know that in jing muchen¡¯s eyes, she was burning with rage.


    su ruowan sat in front of the dressing mirror and applied some lotion on herself. she got up expressionlessly and lay on the bed, still not saying a word.


    jing muchen placed the magazine on the bedside table and turned off the lights.


    in the darkness, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.¡± what are you doing?!¡± don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m your husband. if i don¡¯t touch you, who will?¡±


    then, there was the sound of clothes being torn apart.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°you only know how to bully me!¡± su ruowan¡¯s voice carried a little sob and a trace of helplessness.


    ¡°be good, i¡¯m doting on you!¡± jing muchen¡¯s voice was filled with shamelessness and pride. then, he heard su ruowan let out an uncontrollable gasp.


    finally, after everything calmed down, su ruowan panted slightly as she was embraced in his arms. she was still a little angry in her heart, but she was even more angry that she had surrendered so quickly¡­


    ¡°stop fooling around¡­¡± jing muchen hugged her tightly.¡± what a joke¡­¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, the anger that had already subsided rose again,¡± who is making a fuss? it was clearly you who deliberately wanted to see how i would react when i saw helian xun, so you deliberately concealed the truth and brought me to see him! and he was deliberately late for so long! i haven¡¯t even said anything to you, and you¡¯re already shouting and hitting me¡­my hand hurts so much!¡±

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Why are you being so unreasonable with me? (9)

    chapter 359: why are you being so unreasonable with me? (9)


    translator: 549690339


    the more she spoke, the more aggrieved she became. in the end, she even sounded a little coquettish¡­


    after su ruowan finished speaking, she also realized that her tone was wrong. she wrinkled her nose in annoyance and did not want to say another word!


    jing muchen sighed. he reached out to take her left hand and rubbed it gently.¡± where does it hurt? here? or here¡­does it still hurt?¡±


    su ruowan did not know what was going on, but her tears started to flow down her face, and soon, they flowed onto jing muchen¡¯s chest¡­


    jing muchen also felt his chest wet. he reached out to turn on the light and saw su ruowan sobbing non-stop. her tears could not stop falling, looking like a little wife who had suffered a lot.


    jing muchen reached out and pulled out a tissue, clumsily wiping her tears. although his heart was already aching for her, his mouth still did not relent.¡± you kept staring at helian xun, and you cried like this after a few words from me¡­¡±


    su ruowan finally knew why he was being so eccentric today¡­she wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. she reached out to wipe her tears and said,¡±when did i stare at him¡­¡± i was only surprised at that time, and then i was angry that you deliberately didn¡¯t tell me. it was obvious that you wanted to test me¡­¡±


    jing muchen¡¯s eyes moved.¡± am i that kind of person?¡±¡±


    su ruowan glanced at him, her face full of disbelief.


    jing muchen pulled her back into his arms. seeing that she did not resist this time and was lying in his arms with a gentle and aggrieved expression, he finally felt relieved. he changed the topic and said,¡± tomorrow, come with me to the old house to look at the house. once we¡¯ve chosen it, we can move back.¡±¡± ¡°are we really moving back?¡± su ruowan sniffled and her body was still sobbing.


    she was already quite used to living here. if she moved back, would it cause conflicts if she was so close to him every day?


    wasn¡¯t the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law the most difficult problem to solve in the world?


    ¡°yes.¡± jing muchen did not explain further.¡± go to sleep.¡±¡±


    then, he reached out and turned off the lights.


    because wu wanqian had applied for a leave of absence from the production team to attend the wedding in d city, he took a plane back to the filming location early the next morning to rush work.


    after xia jinzhi woke up and washed up, she went downstairs to read the newspaper in the living room.


    because xia xiaoli and helian xun¡¯s wedding house wasn¡¯t here, and xia chenglin had been upstairs the whole time without showing up, the entire villa seemed to be quiet.


    xia jinzhi felt aggrieved, and she was getting more and more unhappy. her eyes moved, and she stood up, picked up her bag, and walked out of the door.


    after she hailed a taxi at the entrance, she got into the car and said to the driver,¡± go to the jing mansion in hua fu rui garden.¡±


    at the jing mansion.


    when zhang luoya opened her eyes, she felt the cold bedding beside her again.


    frowning, she got up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°roya, wake up¡­¡± the three elders were having breakfast in the dining room downstairs. li menting ordered auntie hui,¡± auntie hui, get me another set of cutlery.¡±¡±then, he looked at zhang luoya with concern and said,¡±luoya, why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± how did it feel? what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you.¡±


    zhang luoya smiled.¡± mom¡­¡± she found it difficult to speak.¡± ah chen, didn¡¯t you come back yesterday?¡±


    li menting frowned.¡± ah chen didn¡¯t come back yesterday?¡± this child!¡±


    she looked at zhang luoya and smiled.¡± i¡¯ll tell him later. what kind of pregnant wife doesn¡¯t go home every day?¡±


    zhang luoya had not put on any makeup and her face was extremely pale.. if she was not pregnant, she really wanted to take her bag and leave immediately¡­

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: What are you going to do with me (10)

    chapter 360: what are you going to do with me (10)


    translator: 549690339


    she endured the humiliation in her heart and walked over to sit at the dining table.


    aunt hui had already served her a bowl of millet congee and was letting out steam. zhang luoya looked up at the three elders and picked up the porridge with both hands. her hand tilted and the entire bowl fell on the table. the hot yellow porridge also flowed from the table onto her clothes¡­


    ¡°aiya, are you alright, loya?¡± li menting was so scared that she stood up and quickly pulled zhang luoya to check her up and down.¡± what happened? did you hit your stomach?¡± are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±


    zhang luoya touched her stomach.¡± mom, my stomach hurts¡­¡± i might have to go to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°what?¡± jing shaofan and old master jing also stood up in shock. they quickly asked auntie hui to get someone to prepare a car and rushed to the gynecology and obstetrics hospital.


    zhang luoya was supported by li menting¡¯s hands as they walked out of the house. she said softly,¡± mom, i want to see ah chen¡­¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. shao fan, quickly call ah chen and ask him to go to the maternity hospital! don¡¯t worry, luoya. let¡¯s walk slowly. when we get to the hospital, we¡¯ll have a good check-up. i¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine. god bless us. please don¡¯t cause any harm to the fetus. my eldest grandson¡­¡± li menting chattered as she helped zhang luoya out.


    jing shaofan took out his phone and dialed li muchen¡¯s number.¡± ah chen, luo ya was at home just now. her fetus is still unstable!¡± we¡¯re rushing to the maternity hospital now¡­ hurry up and come over¡­¡±


    old master jing stood at the door with his walking stick. his old face was full of worry.


    when they arrived at the hospital, zhang luoya was lying flat on the bed while the rest of them were asked to leave by the doctor.


    the female doctor was looking at the fetus image on the computer screen. at this moment, zhang luoya gently tugged on her sleeve.¡± doctor, i have something to tell you.¡±¡±


    the female doctor looked at zhang luoya and comforted her,¡± don¡¯t be anxious. it seems that your child is developing very well. the fetus is very stable¡­¡±


    ¡°doctor¡­¡± zhang luoya squeezed out two drops of tears.¡± my husband has a mistress outside. my heart is especially painful¡­doctor, i beg you, please do me a favor¡­¡±


    after a while, the female doctor walked out and said to jing shaofan and li menting with a serious face,¡± what kind of parents are you? why did you send your daughter-in-law to the hospital when she¡¯s already in such a state?¡±¡±


    she sighed and said,¡± the pregnant woman¡¯s condition is not good now. she needs to be hospitalized for a few days for observation¡­¡± by the way, where¡¯s the pregnant woman¡¯s husband?¡±


    li menting said awkwardly,¡± my son will be here soon¡­¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the female doctor nodded.¡± go and settle the hospitalization procedures immediately.¡± i just checked and found that the pregnant woman¡¯s physical and mental health is very problematic. during her hospitalization, let her husband stay here to accompany her, understand?¡±


    ¡°sigh, a good doctor.¡± jing shaofan and li menting could only nod.


    li muchen rushed to the hospital anxiously after the admission procedures were completed.


    ¡°ah chen!¡± li menting looked at him reproachfully.¡± why aren¡¯t you home every day? i told you that you can¡¯t finish your work! and your wife is always absent-minded, isn¡¯t this¡­ she had just suffered from fetal qi this morning, and the doctor said it was very serious! we¡¯ve arranged for her to be hospitalized for observation. during this period of time, don¡¯t go to the company for now. take good care of loya and the child in her stomach first, understand?


    she¡¯s pregnant with your son! but he¡¯s the flesh and blood of family jing.. if you don¡¯t feel sorry for him, who else would? listen to mom and spend some time with her, okay?¡±

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: What are you going to do with me (11)

    chapter 361: what are you going to do with me (11)


    translator: 549690339


    li muchen nodded and walked into the vip ward.


    zhang luoya was lying on the bed. the television in front of her was playing a heartwarming movie for pregnant women. the white and fat baby in the movie made her smile faintly.


    when she saw li muchen appear, zhang luoya squeezed out two drops of tears and said with a face full of lingering fear,¡± ah chen¡­¡± i¡¯m so scared¡­ i almost thought¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡±


    li muchen walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. he held her hand and asked softly,¡± what happened?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­in the morning, i felt dizzy¡­¡± zhang luoya pursed her lips and said aggrievedly.


    ¡°alright, it¡¯s fine now.¡± li muchen patted her hand.¡± i¡¯ll be here with you for the next few days. don¡¯t think too much about it. relax, the child in your stomach will grow up healthily.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± zhang luoya leaned forward and threw herself into li muchen¡¯s arms. there was a smug smile in her eyes.


    li menting and jing shaofan watched their son and daughter-in-law act so lovingly at the door, and their hearts were filled with relief.


    just then, jing shaofan¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°hello, auntie hui.¡±


    ¡°okay, we¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, he looked at li muchen and said,¡± ah chen, your mother and i will go back first. you stay here and accompany luoya. if you need anything to eat or drink, call your mother. she¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you.¡±¡±


    after li muchen nodded, he brought li menting to the door and closed it. he then said softly,¡± xia jinzhi found out that yanyan is not her grandson and came to our house early in the morning to cause a ruckus. the old man told us to go back first.¡±¡±


    ¡°this woman¡­he¡¯s really haunting us!¡± li menting gritted her teeth and followed jing shaofan back.


    jing muchen drove the car to the jing residence.


    after getting out of the car and walking to the main house, he heard a woman¡¯s noise inside.


    ¡°old master jing, i respect you as an elder, so i have to talk to you. back then, my daughter married into family jing and told me every day how good old master jing was to her. how good her parents were to her! you didn¡¯t even say anything bad about your family to me¡­but you guys!


    for no reason, the daughter i carried for nine months died for no reason. i don¡¯t know where she found a little bastard to lie to me by saying that he was my grandson!¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, she reached out and covered jing yanxi¡¯s ears¡­


    jing yanxi blinked and looked up at su ruowan,¡± what¡¯s wrong with grandma¡­¡±


    jing muchen frowned.¡± take the two children back to the car first.¡±¡±


    ¡°mommy¡­¡± jiujiu was so frightened by the hysterical screams of the woman that she hugged su ruowan¡¯s thigh.


    su ruowan bit her lip and could only take the car keys and hold the two children¡¯s hands as they walked towards the garage.


    jing muchen put his hands in his pockets and walked into the room.


    ¡°chen chen?¡± old master jing frowned. this made jing shaofan and li menting hurry back home. chen chen had actually arrived so early¡­then, he looked behind him worriedly. when he realized that the children were not around, his expression relaxed a little.


    xia jinzhi turned around and saw jing muchen. she was even angrier. she pointed at jing muchen and said,¡± you came just in time!¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    she turned to look behind him.¡± why? where¡¯s that little b * tch and the little bastard? why didn¡¯t you bring them along?¡± didn¡¯t you steal the limelight at the wedding yesterday?¡±


    ¡°auntie¡­¡± jing muchen looked at her with a pair of sharp eyes.¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re here so suddenly?¡±¡±


    ¡°hmph, greeting you? don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to!¡±xia jinzhi¡¯s face was filled with indignation.¡± five years ago, you gave birth to a little bastard child, and you actually used my daughter¡¯s name to raise it¡­you¡¯re really good at your wishful thinking! poor daughter, she died such a tragic death and was used by a selfish person like you after she died!


    one could imagine what kind of miserable life she had in family jing.¡±


    as she said that, xia jin¡¯s sorrow welled up in her heart, and tears started to flow down her face..

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: I’m Your Mother (1)

    chapter 362: i¡¯m your mother (1)


    translator: 549690339


    when old master jing saw xia jinzhi crying, his frown deepened. he said,¡± mother-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°what mother-in-law? my daughter is dead, and your grandson has remarried. we¡¯re no longer in-laws!¡±xia jinzhi cried as she interrupted old master jing.


    old master jing looked at xia jinzhi and sighed.¡± no matter what, it was the jing family who let the wu family down five years ago. at that time, xi wen¡¯s body was still warm, and your body could not be stimulated anymore. in order to let you get through the pain of losing your daughter, so¡­ after discussing with our in-laws, we could only come up with this plan. in the next five years, i also wanted to tell you the truth, but every time i saw how much your family loved yanyan, i didn¡¯t have the heart to tell you. when ah chen was about to remarry, yan yan¡¯s mood rebounded greatly and even ran away from home once.


    it was only then that we realized how important this matter was, so we took the opportunity to give the child to his biological father, chen chen, to raise him. from the beginning to the end, our jing clan never thought of deceiving you, nor did we intend to use xi wen. in-law, if you don¡¯t mind, yanyan is still your grandson. he will still call you grandma and in-law grandpa. i only hope that you¡­¡±


    old master jing¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart and were sincere and reasonable. unfortunately, the more xia jinzhi listened, the angrier she became. she spat and interrupted old master jing¡¯s comforting words again.¡± pfft! who would want a grandchild who had nothing to do with her? who doesn¡¯t know that family jing has always been secretive? old master jing, if you really have a clear conscience, then please tell me the truth. why did xiwen suddenly give birth prematurely?¡±


    old master jing frowned.¡± what do you mean, in-law?¡± xi wen had accidentally fallen when she was going downstairs. ah chen had found out later and sent her to the hospital personally. unfortunately, xi wen¡¯s body is too weak, premature delivery increases bleeding, leading to¡­¡±


    ¡°nonsense! my daughter is such a careful person. how could she fall down the stairs for no reason! moreover, she was almost nine months pregnant at that time. why would she suddenly take the stairs? also¡­¡± she pointed at jing muchen and said,¡± if i remember correctly, your son jing muchen left the country not long after that, right?


    hehe, she ran out of the country without raising her own son. who would believe that she couldn¡¯t stay in the country if she didn¡¯t do something wrong?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jing muchen looked at xia jinzhi, his eyes cold and bright.¡± auntie, you should ask eldest brother these questions.¡±¡±


    ¡°chen chen!¡± li menting¡¯s voice came in a hurry. she and jing shaofan quickly walked into the living room and happened to overhear the conversation between xia jinzhi and jing muchen. she walked over and put her hand on jing muchen¡¯s arm, winking at him before walking over to xia jinzhi with a smile.¡± in-law, why didn¡¯t you tell us you were here?¡±¡±


    ¡°humph! stop pretending!¡± xia jinzhi didn¡¯t give any face to li menting¡¯s polite words. she fiercely shook off li menting¡¯s hand and said,¡± li menting, you¡¯re just in time.¡± let me ask you, when your daughter was pregnant, why did she suddenly give birth prematurely?¡±


    li menting blinked.¡± in-law, what are you talking about?¡± i told you the reason back then. xi wen accidentally fell down the stairs at home. when ah chen found out, it was already very late. he rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment, but it was already too late.¡±


    ¡°hehe, that¡¯s the reason again. is the reeves family colluding with you? if i remember correctly, xiwen and jing muchen were university classmates. when my father said that he wanted to marry her, xiwen told me that she was willing to marry into the jing family..¡±

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: I’m Your Mother (2)

    chapter 363: i¡¯m your mother (2)


    translator: 549690339


    jing shaofan frowned.¡± in-law, what do you mean?¡±¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? humph!¡± xia jinzhi laughed coldly.¡± many things seem unrelated, but when you think about it carefully, you feel that there are countless connections and possibilities.¡±


    jing muchen frowned slightly. wu xiwen and he were university schoolmates? ¡°mother-in-law, you can¡¯t say that!¡±li menting stopped smiling and said with a serious expression,¡± xiwen is chen¡¯s wife. chen and her relationship is at most that of an uncle and sister-in-law. you don¡¯t trust my son, but don¡¯t you trust your daughter?¡± such groundless speculations were no different from rumors and slander! if you say that about your daughter, xi wen might not be at peace even in heaven.¡±


    xia jinzhi was so angry that her body trembled. she pointed at li menting with a trembling hand and said,¡± you¡¯re all going too far! my daughter has been dead for five years, and you¡¯re still cursing her here today! you guys aren¡¯t going to tell me, right? alright, it doesn¡¯t matter. just you wait. i¡¯ll definitely find out the truth!¡±


    with that, she picked up her bag and left angrily.


    the room finally returned to silence.


    ¡°mom, sister-in-law¡­ were you my former schoolmate?¡± jing muchen frowned and asked.


    ¡°uh, huh?¡± li mengting¡¯s eyes moved and she said,¡± i¡¯m not sure either. this xia jinzhi is always thinking nonsense. unfortunately, she¡¯s a university professor. she¡¯s no different from a shrew!¡± you don¡¯t have to care about what she said.¡±


    old master jing snorted coldly.¡± she really treated her good intentions as ill intentions. if she hadn¡¯t had a heart attack back then, we wouldn¡¯t have said that yanyan was her grandson! in the end, she had become the victim. she even came here to spout nonsense and point fingers at him! i don¡¯t think we can be in-laws.¡±


    jing shaofan shook his head helplessly.¡± dad, don¡¯t take it to heart. i guess he just found out the truth and couldn¡¯t accept it. he was angry and wanted to ask for an explanation. ¡°when there¡¯s a chance, i¡¯ll find another chance to talk to my in-law. he knows about what happened back then. i hope he can persuade my in-law.¡±


    old master jing waved his hand and did not intend to continue the topic. he turned to ask,¡± by the way, shao fan, how¡¯s the result of the checkup at the hospital?¡±¡±


    ¡°oh, the doctor said that loya¡¯s physical condition is not very good, so she¡¯s staying in the hospital for observation. for the next few days, she would let ah chen accompany her in the hospital. dad, don¡¯t worry. medicine is so advanced now. loya and the child in her belly should be safe.¡±jing shaofan said.


    ¡°yes.¡± grandpa jing nodded. he thought for a moment and said,¡± don¡¯t let ah chen and his wife know about xia jinzhi¡¯s matter, lest it cause any unnecessary trouble. especially when his wife is in the hospital right after she¡¯s pregnant. we have to pay more attention to her.¡±¡±


    ¡°i know, dad,¡± jing shaofan and li menting nodded.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°oh, right.¡± li menting suddenly thought of something and looked at jing muchen.¡± chen, why are you here alone today? where are ruowan and the children?¡±¡±


    jing muchen gathered his thoughts and stood up from the sofa. he said with a cold expression,¡± i heard xia jinzhi calling out when i reached the door. i asked her to bring the children back to the car.¡±


    ¡°so it turns out that this is the case.¡± li mengting nodded.¡± you don¡¯t need to let your wife know about these messy things. don¡¯t wash your dirty linen in public.¡±¡±


    jing muchen nodded.


    li menting stood up.¡± i have to go upstairs and help loya pack some clothes.¡± coincidentally, it¡¯s the weekend today. chen chen, let your dad take you guys over to look at the house. it¡¯s best if you can settle down today..¡±

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: I’m Your Mother (3)

    chapter 364: i¡¯m your mother (3)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°dad.¡± she turned back to old master jing and said,¡± you should rest at home. when they¡¯re done looking at the house, they¡¯ll come back and have lunch with you before going back.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright, alright, you guys can go back to your work.¡±old master jing waved his hand and went back to his room to rest.


    ¡°wanwan, why do we have to sit in the car all the time?¡±in the car, jing yanxi finally couldn¡¯t help but ask after sitting for a long time.


    su ruowan patted his little head. her heart still ached for xia jinzhi¡¯s vicious curse just now.¡± yanyan, be good. sit for a while more. daddy will be back soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°why won¡¯t daddy let me see grandma?¡±jing yanxi blinked and asked sensitively.


    ¡°uhh.¡± su ruowan looked at his pair of clear and dark big eyes. those eyes were so innocent and innocent that people could not bear to hurt them.


    she struggled to organize her words, trying to think of a way to explain without hurting his young heart.¡± your grandmother might not be in a good mood today.¡±


    ¡°grandma told me last time that she¡¯s not my grandmother at all. then who is my grandmother?¡±jing yanxi saw su ruowan stutter and asked again.


    su ruowan frowned.


    at this moment, the car door was opened from the outside and su ruowan was instantly rescued. she watched as jing muchen sat in the driver¡¯s seat while jing shaofan opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat and sat in the car.


    jing muchen started the engine and said,¡± dad, take us to see the house.¡±


    su ruo nodded.


    she didn¡¯t know what was going on. although this man rarely spoke and never liked to explain, su ruowan always felt that he could solve everything safely.


    hugging the two children¡¯s soft little bodies, the uneasiness in su ruowan¡¯s heart gradually dissipated.


    the so-called house viewing was actually just jing shaofan and jing muchen looking and comparing. su ruowan followed behind them with the two children and did not have any objections.


    perhaps it was because he was frightened by xia jinzhi, but jing yanxi had always been very quiet and not as lively as before.


    in the end, jing shaofan chose two houses that he was satisfied with. one of them had a smaller garage but was closer to the jing mansion. the other perfect house was slightly further away from the reeves residence.


    when jing muchen looked at su ruowan for advice, su ruowan could only point at the smaller garage and said,¡± this one is pretty good.¡±


    sure enough, su ruowan caught a glimpse of jing shaofan from the corner of her eye and nodded in satisfaction.


    in the future, he would be able to see his grandson and granddaughter on foot. how could he not be satisfied?


    jing muchen smiled slightly and nodded.


    after settling on the house, jing shaofan said,¡± chen chen, ruowan, when you two got married, we didn¡¯t even know about it, and we didn¡¯t say anything. this house can be considered a gift from manting and me to our daughter-in-law.¡±


    jing muchen smiled and did not stand on ceremony.¡± thank you, dad.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    su ruowan could only say,¡± thank you, dad.¡±¡±


    after booking the house, he returned to the jing mansion. old master jing was almost done resting. he sat on the armchair in the living room with the lacquer box on his lap.


    ¡°granddaughter-in-law, come here quickly!¡± old master jing waved his hand and said to su ruowan.


    su ruowan walked over and saw old master jing opening the lacquer wood box. inside was a jade bracelet. it was clear that it was a high-quality jade.


    she looked at old master jing, who took out the jade bracelet and carefully rubbed it for a while before putting it back into the box. then, he said,¡± granddaughter-in-law, come. this is the bracelet that your grandmother brought with her when she married me. she said that she would pass it on to the daughter-in-law of the jing family.¡± the last time you came, grandpa was so happy that he forgot to give it to you. today, grandpa will officially give it to you.. i hope you and chen chen will live well in the future, understand?¡±

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: I’m Your Mother (4)

    chapter 365: i¡¯m your mother (4)


    translator: 549690339


    su ruowan looked at the bracelet. she was both shocked and touched.¡±


    grandpa, this is too expensive.¡±¡±


    old master jing chuckled.¡± take it. when yanyan marries a wife in the future, you have to pass it on to your daughter-in-law.¡±¡±


    when su ruowan heard this, she could only smile. she reached out to take the lacquer box and sincerely said,¡± thank you, grandfather.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± old master jing looked at the couple in front of him and felt comforted.¡± by the way, when are you planning to hold the wedding?¡±¡±


    su ruowan was stunned. wedding? she had never thought about it.


    jing muchen walked over and said,¡± grandfather, regarding the wedding, i would like to ask for mother-in-law¡¯s opinion first.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± old master jing nodded.¡± we haven¡¯t met our in-laws yet.¡± chen chen, find a time to arrange for your in-laws to come to d city or let your parents go to moyang.¡±


    ¡°okay, grandpa.¡±


    in the gynecology and obstetrics hospital.


    li muchen had asked his subordinates to send over a laptop and some office documents. zhang luoya was sitting on the bed watching tv while he was working on the sofa on the other side.


    after a while, zhang luoya was really uncomfortable sitting there. she looked at the clock on the wall and said,¡± hubby, i¡¯m a little hungry. can you go out and buy me something to eat?¡±¡±


    li muchen looked up.¡± alright.¡±


    after saying that, he put down his laptop, got up, walked to the clothes rack, picked up his coat, opened the door, and walked out.


    after he left, zhang luoya lifted the blanket and got out of bed.


    she walked over to the sofa and looked at the documents that li muchen had brought over. she then got up and walked into the small kitchen to take a look. there was nothing!


    suddenly, li menting¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡± luoya! why are you out of bed?!¡±


    zhang luoya was shocked. she turned around and saw li nianting walking over with a panicked expression. she held her and walked carefully to the bed. she said,¡± come, go back to bed.¡± the doctor said that your fetus is unstable. you should be careful. if there¡¯s no one around, don¡¯t walk around. what if something happens?¡±


    zhang luoya rolled her eyes silently and was helped back to the bed by li menting.


    ¡°aunt hui, take out all of roya¡¯s things and tidy them up. put them where they should be so that roya can use them conveniently.¡±li menting instructed aunt hui, who was carrying a suitcase.


    ¡°yes, madam.¡± aunt hui swiftly opened her suitcase and started packing.


    ¡°roya, are you hungry? eh, it¡¯s already past twelve. where did ah chen go?¡±li menting walked around the ward and asked.


    zhang luoya smiled sweetly.¡± ah chen went to buy food for me.¡±¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°oh, oh, this is more like it.¡± li menting nodded in satisfaction.


    she watched as aunt hui put away her clothes and daily necessities. when li muchen came back with a bag of takeout, she stood up and said,¡± then, luoya, eat well and stay here to recuperate. you can go back when you¡¯re better. don¡¯t be anxious and relax.¡± mom will go back first today and come to see you tomorrow.¡±


    she walked to li muchen¡¯s side and reminded him softly,¡± take good care of your wife, okay?! don¡¯t go to the company for the next few days. i¡¯ll tell your grandfather later.¡±


    li muchen nodded and watched as li menting and auntie hui left in a hurry.


    ¡°hubby.¡± zhang luoya called out coquettishly on the bed,¡± you¡¯re back! mom brought me some hospital clothes just now.. do you want mom to bring your things over too?¡±

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: I’m Your Mother (5)

    chapter 366: i¡¯m your mother (5)


    translator: 549690339


    li muchen replied with an¡± okay¡± in response to her warmth. he carried the takeout to the table beside the bed, opened the bag, and opened the box. then, he placed the takeout on the medical table on zhang luoya¡¯s bed and slowly pushed it over to her.¡± let¡¯s eat.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya picked up her spoon. the dishes in front of her were nutritious and well-matched, but she did not have much of an appetite.


    ¡°hubby, why don¡¯t you feed me¡­¡± she pouted and looked at li muchen coquettishly.


    li muchen had just returned to the sofa when he heard what zhang luoya said. he got up and walked over. he placed a chair by the bed and sat down. he reached out to pick up the lunch box and scooped a spoonful of soup to feed zhang luoya.


    only then did zhang luoya open her mouth to drink the soup in satisfaction. there was a sweet smile on her face.


    after the meal, li muchen said,¡± rest well here. don¡¯t get out of bed. i¡¯ll go home to pack some things and come over.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, yes!¡± zhang luoya nodded obediently and said,¡± hubby, pass me my phone.¡± i promise, i¡¯ll just play for a little while, okay?¡±


    li muchen glanced at her and walked over to pass her phone.


    zhang luoya held her phone and looked at li muchen with an infatuated look on her face. he was holding a trash bag in one hand and a suit jacket in the other. however, he still opened the door elegantly and left the ward.


    she lowered her head, turned on her phone, and happily sent a message to her sisters ¡®wechat group.¡± mother-to-be has arrived. aren¡¯t you going to line up to welcome her?¡±


    as expected, the group chat was in full swing. everyone was envious that she was pregnant with a dragon child so soon after she got married. she would definitely be noble in family jing because of her son.


    zhang luoya was overjoyed as she watched them compliment her in the group.


    fang zhiyou:¡± luoya, you¡¯re really fast. you¡¯re pregnant right after getting married.¡±


    friend a: zhiyou, are you jealous?


    friend b: sigh, i have no choice. i still have to rely on men to get pregnant.


    fang zhiyou,¡±what do you mean?¡±


    [friend a: she¡¯s just joking. zhiyou, don¡¯t be angry.]


    [friend b: i meant it literally. why are you so sensitive?]


    watching the two women start to argue in the group, zhang luoya touched the child in her stomach and laughed arrogantly.


    li muchen suddenly received a call from xia jinzhi on his way back to the jing mansion. after hanging up, he turned the steering wheel and drove onto fanyang road.


    when they arrived at the li residence, as expected, xia jinzhi was standing alone outside the main door, waiting.


    li muchen stopped the car and opened the door to the front passenger seat.¡± mom, get in the car.¡±¡±


    xia jinzhi glanced at li muchen before she walked over and got into the car.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    li muchen opened the door of the li residence with a remote control and drove in slowly.


    in the living room, li muchen lifted the white cloth covering the sofa.¡± mom, sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­¡± xia jinzhi maintained the same posture as she had when she was outside. she crossed her arms and refused to put down her bag. she said coldly,¡± i¡¯ll make it short. since you¡¯ve already remarried and aren¡¯t staying here anymore, i came here today to bring back my daughter¡¯s belongings.¡±


    li muchen narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± mom, what do you mean?¡±


    xia jinzhi¡¯s chest was still filled with a lump of anger that could not be dispelled. at this moment, she was like a porcupine whose fur had exploded. she widened her eyes and said,¡± what do i mean? now that you¡¯re having fun with your newlywed wife, you¡¯re leaving my daughter¡¯s belongings in this house. as a mother, can¡¯t i care about my daughter? also¡­.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: I’m Your Mother (6)

    Chapter 367: I¡¯m Your Mother (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    She took a deep breath.¡± I already know that Yanyan is not your son. He is not Xi Wen¡¯s son, so he is not my grandson!¡± Now¡­ My daughter is already dead. You have nothing to do with our family anymore! It¡¯s only right for me to come here today to take back my daughter¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Li Muchen closed his eyes and sat down on the sofa. He said in a deep and magnetic voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I paid for everything here, so¡­¡± You may not have the right to take them back.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi was so angry that her heart was beating wildly. She looked at the steady and reserved man in front of her. He used to be such a polite and honest man. She never thought that there would be a day when he would speak so bluntly and harshly!


    She threw her bag onto the sofa.¡± Li Muchen! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Li Muchen furrowed his brows and looked at the time on his left wrist.¡± Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to leave now.¡± My wife just got pregnant and I have to go to the hospital to accompany her.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi glared at him angrily. She looked at the entire room, which was covered in white cloth. It looked like a mourning hall for a dead person!


    She gritted her teeth, but it was useless. She could only pick up her bag and leave.


    ¡°Big brother, you have to help me¡­¡± When Xia Jinzhi returned to the Xia residence, she told Xia Chenglin everything that had happened.


    In the end, she became more and more agitated and raised her voice.¡± The Reeves family lied to me with someone else¡¯s child!¡± He even said that it was for my own good because I couldn¡¯t be stimulated when I had a heart attack back then¡­But now, my son-in-law has remarried. I¡¯m just a mother who misses my dead daughter. I want to take back my daughter¡¯s belongings, but in the end, he told me that my daughter¡¯s things were all bought by him¡­He was really looking down on people. He was going too far! Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned.¡± Jinzhi, lower your voice. Your sister-in-law is resting upstairs.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to lower her voice and wipe her tears away with a tissue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame Ah Chen. I think he has deep feelings for Xi Wen, so he can¡¯t bear to part with those relics.¡±Xia Chenglin advised.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Deep feelings?¡± Xia Jinzhi scoffed.¡± You didn¡¯t see what he said to me at the Li residence. He said that his wife was pregnant and that he had to go to the hospital to accompany her¡­Pah! He had long forgotten about Xi Wen¡¯s ex-wife. Now that his new wife is pregnant, the two of them have moved back to the Jing residence. If I weren¡¯t at the Li residence today, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone over to take a look! It was covered with white cloth. To put it bluntly, it was like a mourning hall for the dead!


    He really had deep feelings for Xi Wen. He would not have ruined the house they used to live in together!¡±


    Xia Chenglin shook his head in disapproval.¡± If Ah Chen really forgot about Xiwen, why didn¡¯t he sell the house? And Xiwen¡¯s belongings were kept in the Li residence, weren¡¯t they? You, don¡¯t blame everyone just because you know you¡¯ve been deceived.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xia Jinzhi looked at Xia Chenglin in disbelief.¡± Even you are blaming me? Do you mean that I was wrong?¡±


    She sniffled and continued,¡± My daughter died of dystocia back then, along with the nine-month-old child in her womb. Don¡¯t you suspect that there¡¯s something fishy about her death? Xi Wen was usually a very quiet girl, not to mention that she was pregnant. If Ah Chen really loved her as much as you said, why would he let her walk around the room alone when she was nine months pregnant? The stairs were so unsafe.. How could she disregard her own health and go down the stairs?¡±

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: I’m Your Mother (7)

    Chapter 368: I¡¯m Your Mother (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Chenglin looked at Xia Jinzhi and his expression changed slightly.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    I must get back my daughter¡¯s belongings!¡±Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth and said,¡± I want to find out the cause of Xi Wen¡¯s death myself!¡±


    Jing Yanxi was still unhappy when they returned to Li Garden. He looked like he had a lot on his mind.


    Su Ruowan was anxious. After dinner, she pulled Jing Muchen into the bedroom and said,¡± What should we do? Yan Yan might have really heard Xia Jinzhi¡¯s words in the afternoon, but he had not spoken much since then.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan.¡± Then tell him that you are his mother.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned,¡± I¡­¡± Tell him? Then will he ignore me in the future?¡±


    His words from before were still vivid in her mind. He didn¡¯t want a mother, and he didn¡¯t want Wanwan to be a mother¡­


    Jing Muchen sighed.¡± He will find out the truth sooner or later.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and looked hesitant,¡± But¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and opened the door.¡± Why don¡¯t I go and tell him?¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan reached out and grabbed his hand. She took a deep breath and said,¡± Let me do it.¡±¡±


    Back then, she had abandoned him, so now, she should be mentally prepared to be blamed by him.


    Su Ruowan opened the door and walked out.


    In the living room, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. However, Jiujiu was smiling happily while Jing Yanxi was expressionless.


    Su Ruowan walked over and sat beside Jing Yanxi. She opened her mouth to discuss,¡± Yanyan, I have something to say to you. Can we go to your room?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked up at her and nodded obediently.


    Su Ruowan held his little hand and walked towards his small room.


    ¡°Yanyan, are you unhappy today?¡±Su Ruowan sat on his small bed and carried him onto the bed as she asked.


    Jing Yanxi lowered his head. After a long time, he finally said,¡± Why did Grandma say that I¡¯m a little bastard?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart thumped. Sure enough¡­He still heard Xia Jinzhi¡¯s words.


    Later, in the car, Jing Yanxi had asked three questions. At that time, she thought he didn¡¯t understand Xia Jinzhi¡¯s scolding.


    Now, it seemed that those words he said back then were all to spy on her, right?


    Su Ruowan blamed herself endlessly in her heart. She even suddenly felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat, and it was almost difficult for her to speak.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± She said with difficulty,¡± You¡¯re not a little bastard. You have a father and a mother.¡±


    ¡°Who is my mother?¡± Jing Yanxi raised his head and looked at her with his big black eyes.¡± Wanwan, do you know who my mother is?¡±


    Su Ruowan saw her own reflection in his clear eyes. Her face was filled with confusion and fear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She reached out to hold Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face and said slowly,¡± Yanyan, if I were your mother, would you still like me?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked his big eyes and said clearly,¡± Wanwan is Wanwan, Mommy is Mommy. You two are different.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Su Ruowan nodded eagerly and blurted out,¡± Wanwan is your mother. I am your mother.¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s lips trembled and she chose not to believe him.¡± You lied to me!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his sad face and her eyes immediately turned red.¡± I didn¡¯t lie to you, Yanyan. Mom has let you down. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to look for you these past few years. However, Mommy is too useless. Mommy can¡¯t find you.. Yanyan, can you forgive Mommy?¡±

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: I’m Your Mother (8)

    Chapter 369: I¡¯m Your Mother (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Yanxi quickly lowered his head, feeling his heart ache. After a long while, he slowly said,¡± Then why did you leave me behind?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s lips trembled. Why?


    At this moment, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice came from the door.¡± I was the one who chased your mother away. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked. She looked up at Jing Muchen and tears started to flow down her face.


    Jing Muchen closed the door behind him.


    Jing Yanxi raised his head and shouted,¡± Why did you chase my mother away?!¡± ¡°Yanyan!¡± Su Ruowan was so anxious that she wanted to hug him.


    Jing Yanxi turned around and laid on the pillow, crying loudly,¡± I hate you guys, I hate Daddy, I hate Wanwan, sob sob sob¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Seeing Jing Yanxi crying so hard, the tears on Su Ruowan¡¯s face grew more and more. She held Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulders with heartache,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mom let you down, Yanyan is sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother suffered a lot because of you. Now that she has found you, it should be your turn to be filial to her, not to let her shed another tear for you.¡±Jing Muchen said coldly.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s small body stiffened because of these words, but it was only for a moment, and then he burst into an even louder cry.


    Su Ruowan did not have the time to correct Jing Muchen¡¯s righteous accusation. She saw Jing Yanxi crying so hard that his entire body was twitching. Her heart hurt terribly, but she could only keep stroking his back with her hand and cry with him.


    Jing Muchen stood there for a while before he opened the door and walked out.


    Jing Yanxi cried until all his tears were gone. He lay on the small pillow, his shoulders shaking. Occasionally, he sniffed loudly and did not look up.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan took out a few tissues and wanted to wipe his nose.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Jing Yanxi twisted his body, but he refused to raise his head.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± Yanyan, do you really not want me to care about you anymore?¡±


    Jing Yanxi did not move.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Su Ruowan stood up.¡± Since Yanyan doesn¡¯t like me anymore, I¡¯ll leave.¡±¡±


    She walked towards the door.¡± I¡¯ll go and tell your father now. I¡¯ll leave with Jiujiu tomorrow.¡± In the future, you will never see the annoying Wanwan again.¡±


    When Jing Yanxi heard the sound of Su Ruowan walking away, he was anxious and regretful. His tears flowed out, and he could only start howling again.


    When Su Ruowan heard him crying again, she immediately turned around and sat back down, hugging his soft little body.


    This time, Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t resist. His flushed face was full of grievance.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re a bad person¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Su Ruowan saw his pitiful appearance, her heart ached terribly. She reached out to wipe his tears and snot as she said,¡± Wanwan is a bad person. Yanyan, please forgive Wanwan, this bad person, okay?¡±


    Jing Yanxi reached out and pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, wiping his tears and snot on her sleeve. He even blew his snot clean before he looked up and choked,¡± Look¡­¡± Your performance.¡±


    Su Ruowan finally heaved a sigh of relief and hugged his soft little body, unwilling to let go.


    When Jing Muchen opened the door again, he saw that Su Ruowan was already lying on the small bed with Jing Yanxi in her arms.


    He walked over and saw that his son¡¯s fair and tender little face still had faint traces of tears. His black eyelashes were also a little moist. He pressed his little face tightly against Su Ruowan¡¯s chest. His little mouth was slightly open and he was snoring slightly. He fell asleep peacefully..

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: I’m Your Mother (9)

    Chapter 370: I¡¯m Your Mother (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan raised her left index finger to her lips and whispered,¡± I¡¯ll sleep with Yanyan tonight.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. Without saying anything, he turned around and left.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and kissed Jing Yanxi¡¯s wet eyelashes. She smiled slightly and looked at his beautiful and exquisite facial features. Her heart was especially satisfied.


    The next day, Su Ruowan woke up feeling a burst of backache.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s small bed was too short. She was 1.65 meters tall, and she was not used to lying on it for the whole night.


    She looked at Jing Yanxi in her arms. His innocent and cute sleeping face made her smile again.


    Gently releasing her hand, Su Ruowan sat up and rubbed her waist.


    A series of knocks on the door startled Su Ruowan. Then, she heard Jiujiu¡¯s small voice shouting from outside,¡± Mommy, Mommy.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi was also woken up. When he opened his eyes and saw Su Ruowan, he remembered everything that happened last night. He turned around and turned his back to Su Ruowan in embarrassment.


    Su Ruowan got up and opened the door. Jiujiu¡¯s pink little face was filled with anger. She pouted and said,¡± Mommy, you slept with Brother Yanyan last night, not Jiujiu.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan squatted down and pinched her little nose.¡± Jiujiu is already five years old. She can sleep on her own!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yan Yan is even older than Jiujiu!¡±The little girl cleverly retorted.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan had no choice but to coax her and say,¡± Mommy will sleep with Jiujiu tonight, okay?¡±


    Only then did the little girl put down her pouted mouth.


    Su Ruowan stood up,¡± Alright, alright, hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth. After dinner, let Daddy send you to kindergarten.¡±¡±


    After Jiujiu jogged to the bathroom, Su Ruowan turned around and walked to the small bed. She said softly,¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi turned over and lay down flat. He raised his arms and blinked at her without saying a word.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment and could only bend over to carry him up strenuously.


    So heavy! She gritted her teeth and carried Jing Yanxi out of the door.


    When they arrived at the bathroom, she was holding a small toothbrush and brushing her teeth obediently. She saw Su Ruowan carrying Jing Yanxi into the bathroom and placed him on a small stool. She walked to the sink and picked up his small toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste on it and handed it to him.


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t raise his hand. Instead, he opened his mouth and revealed his pearly whites.


    Uh¡­ Su Ruowan was helpless and could only take the toothbrush to brush his row of small white teeth carefully and gently. Then, she took a cup of warm water and let him spit out the foam in his mouth.


    She took his personal towel and soaked it in water. She washed his face, wiped his face, and applied a children¡¯s cream.


    Finally, she carried him back to the small bedroom and took out a clean kindergarten uniform for him to change into from head to toe.


    Once again, she struggled to carry him to the dining room seat. Su Ruowan panted and pinched her sore arms.


    This devilish brat must have done it on purpose!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jingyang Corporation.


    Helian Xun, Xia Xiaoli, and Xia Chengye were led by Special Assistant Fan Yin, who knocked on the door and entered the president¡¯s reception room.


    After a round of discussion, Jing Muchen curled his lips and said,¡± I hope we can work together happily!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli and Xia Chengye couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. They didn¡¯t expect things to develop so smoothly.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Jing Muchen continued,¡± I hope that this investment will only be from the three of us and not a fourth company.. What do you all think?¡±

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371:1’rn Your Mother (to)

    Chapter 371:1¡¯rn Your Mother (to)


    Translator: 549690339 I


    Helian Xun narrowed his eyes slightly. What an old fox! He said disdainfully in his heart.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli was also a little surprised.¡± CEO Jing, what do you mean?¡± ¡°All the funds will be invested by the Jingyang Group. As for the other specific planning, investment, construction, and publicity, the two of you will be responsible for it.¡±Jing Muchen explained.


    When Xia Chengye heard that Jing Yang would invest all the funds, he quickly said,¡± Okay, okay, okay! President Jing, you¡¯re really bold. Don¡¯t worry, with Jing Yang¡¯s financial resources, the Xia family, and the Helian family, this business circle will definitely make a profit.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±¡±


    After leaving Jing Yang, Xia Xiaoli said unhappily in the car,¡± This Jing Muchen is really calculating. They¡¯ll pay for it, and well do our part. They¡¯ll become the biggest shareholder without any effort.¡±


    ¡°Be content, Xiaoli.¡± Xia Chengye said happily,¡± who else can afford to buy such a big market except Jing Yang? Moreover, since Jing Muchen has already agreed to invest, once the funds are in place, won¡¯t our two families be in control of the future? I think this Jing Muchen is just so-so. He only knows how to throw money. I reckon he hasn¡¯t even thought about the details The one who pays is the boss. What are we worried about?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli pouted. Although she still felt that something was strange, she could only nod.


    She looked at Helian Xun, who was silent beside her, and leaned over. She hugged his strong arm with both hands and said,¡± Ah Xun, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was thinking¡­Since this cooperation has already been discussed, shouldn t we choose a place for our honeymoon honeymoon next?¡±Helian Xun said with a smile that was not a smile.


    ¡°Ah! Honeymoon.¡± Xia Xiaoli frowned. She really wanted to go.


    -But we still have a lot of things to do. We have a press conference, a bidding project, and related publicity.¡¯Xia Xiaoli said, feeling conflicted.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go when we¡¯re not busy.-Helian Xun said dotingly.


    ¡°Yes. Ah Xun, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Xia Xiaoli leaned her head against his shoulder sweetly.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t see Gao Xiaoxiao during lunch and felt a little strange.


    After dinner, she passed by the human resources department and saw that her seat was also empty.


    It was only when it was almost time to get off work in the afternoon that Sister Wang from the HR Department sent out a resignation notice. Only then did Su Ruowan know that Gao Xiaoxiao had quietly resigned.


    Su Ruowan felt a little hurt in her heart. She had always thought that she was Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s good friend, but she didn¡¯t expect that she only knew about her resignation after being informed.


    When she got off work and walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building Su Ruowan still felt a little disappointed.


    Sitting in the Range Rover, Su Ruowan said,¡± Gao Xiaoxiao actually resigned.¡± Jing Muchen glanced at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I always thought that I was her good friend. Why didn¡¯t she even tell me that she had resigned?¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t understand.


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± How can there be good friends in the workplace?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him.


    When she returned to the Li Garden, she found that Jiujiu was also a little unhappy.


    Jing Yanxi said as he chewed on the rice crust,¡± Gao Xiaobai transferred to another school. She was heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob.¡± Jiujiu was hit on the spot and instantly burst into tears. Su Ruowan was stunned. Gao Xiaobai also transferred schools? What kind of rhythm was this?


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    At night, when Su Ruowan lay on the bed and started to sigh for the third time¡­


    Su Ruowan frowned and turned a deaf ear to his words. She said worriedly ¡± Did something happen to Gao Xiaoxiao? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to ¡¯ transfer her child to another school after leaving her job, right? Should I give her a call to ask?¡±


    Jing Muchen flipped over and lay down dejectedly.¡± It¡¯s more practical for you to call Han Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Han Zhen?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± What does this have to do with him?¡± At this moment, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang. He got up and walked over to pick it up. He glanced at Su Ruowan and picked up the phone.¡± What¡¯s wrong?-¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. You can drink it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Jing Muchen set his phone to silent mode and put it down. Just as he sat back on the bed, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang again.


    She took her phone and opened WeChat. She saw that someone had sent her a message.


    Sinful Night, brothers, who wants to have a drink with me?


    Yu Yuting,¡±Big Brother, what time is it already?¡±


    Shangguan Yan: I¡¯ll go.


    Yu Yuting,¡±Little Brother Shangguan, you¡¯re also heartbroken?¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    Good brother, I¡¯ll wait for you¡­


    Qj Chenghao,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and opened Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s profile picture to send her a message,¡± Xiaoxiao, why did you suddenly resign? Did something happen?¡± After a long time, Gao Xiaoxiao replied,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Ruo Wan. I forgot to tell you.¡±


    Su Ruowan thought about it and decided not to gossip too much. She only said,¡± Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯S fine!¡± Gao Xiaoxiao replied readily,¡± I¡¯m in Chong City now. Come and play with me if you have the chance!¡±


    Chongcheng? Even the city had changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen frowned and sighed again when he saw Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan put down her phone, her small face full of conflict.¡± Xiaoxiao went to Chong City and didn¡¯t tell me the reason. It¡¯s rare for a friend to disappear again.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took her phone and threw it on the table ¡± Go to sleep!¡±


    With that, the lights were switched off.


    The next morning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Su Ruowan arrived at the company, Du Meimei excitedly said to her 11 Ruowan, our company received a big case yesterday! We¡¯ll be busy in the ¡¯ future!¡±


    What big case?¡± Su Ruowan asked.


    ¡°Jingyang invested in the development of the new business circle in Melco. Thanks to CEO Wang, we hosted a signing ceremony and press conference ¡°Du Meimei said.


    ¡°I heard that CEO Wang and CEO Jing Yang¡¯s sister-in-law are good friends Maybe that¡¯s why. Otherwise, with our company¡¯s strength, how could we host such an important event?¡±Another colleague said.


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose and walked to her seat..

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (1)

    Chapter 372: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose and walked to her seat.


    As soon as she turned on her computer, Song Zhixian walked out of the office and clapped her hands.¡± Everyone, come to the small meeting room. Well have a short meeting.¡±


    In the conference room.


    Song Zhixian passed on the information.¡± This press conference is very important. It¡¯s short and the task is heavy because these three companies are all famous companies in City D. In particular, Jingyang Group is the largest investor in this development project. There can¡¯t be any mistakes in the press conference. If we do it well, it will greatly help and improve the company¡¯s reputation. Therefore, everyone must pay attention to it.¡±


    She looked at the time and said,¡± At around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, President Wang will bring us to Xia Corporation to communicate with the person in charge of this project. So, we have to rush out the proposal for the press conference in the morning. Xiao Liu, Xiao Zhang, the two of you have to go to the press conference site later to investigate the situation. When the time comes, you can contact me directly by phone or send me your cell phone. Xiao Su, you will be in charge of communicating with the media department about the publicity and staff allocation. The press conference will be held in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. Therefore, he had to confirm the news media, the emcee, and the etiquette for today and tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone nodded, took the information, and began to work separately.


    Su Ruowan also ran to the media department to communicate with Zhou Lishen. After confirming everything, she was about to leave when Zhou Lishen casually asked,¡± By the way, Little Su, do you know where Xiao Xiao ¡®er went after she left?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. So the people in the company didn¡¯t know either?


    Smiling, Su Ruowan said,¡± I¡¯m not too sure either. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    Since Gao Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t tell anyone, she naturally had her reasons. Su Ruowan finally chose a white lie.


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Zhou Lishen nodded noncommittally.


    Returning to her seat, Su Ruowan looked at the documents in her hands: New Melco Business Circle Cooperation Development Project, developer: Jingyang Group, Xia Corporation, Helian Corporation¡­


    In the afternoon, they were going to communicate with the relevant person-in-charge of the Xia Corporation. Xia Xiaoli, Manager of the Xia Corporation¡¯s Enterprise Development Department, and Helian Xun, President of Helian Enterprise.


    Su Ruowan picked up her phone and sent a message to Jing Muchen.¡± You invested in the collaboration between the Xia Corporation and the Helian Family in the Xinhao business circle?¡±


    After a while, there was no reply.


    Su Ruowan had just put down her cell phone when it rang. Jing Muchen called her directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in a low and magnetic voice.


    Su Ruowan said,¡± Did you ask our company to take over the press conference for this cooperation proposal?¡±


    Zhang Luoya had already been hospitalized, and with Jing Muchen¡¯s personality, he was not the kind of person who would arrange a backdoor job for the sake of his so-called uncle and sister-in-law.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What press conference?¡± Jing Muchen asked.


    Su Ruowan frowned. He didn¡¯t know? ¡°It¡¯s the press conference for the joint development of the New Melco business circle. I¡¯m going to the Xia Corporation with the leader this afternoon to communicate with them.¡±


    The last time at Xia Li and Helian Xun¡¯s wedding, she only took a few more glances at Helian Xun. After that, he shouted at her and was unreasonable. In the afternoon, she would have to go over to see them again. Would he go crazy? Su Ruowan secretly thought, so she decided to report it first.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was as calm as still water.¡± Then you should perform well when you go there. If you perform well, I will reward you tonight¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan felt a chill.. His words undoubtedly gave her even more pressure!

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (2)

    Chapter 373: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    She replied angrily,¡± I still have work to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about ten thousand yuan again.¡± Jing Muchen said casually.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Ruowan looked around guiltily. Everyone was busy and she was the only one talking on the phone.


    She frowned and said,¡± But everyone is busy. I have to go over in the afternoon to discuss the details. I have to do some preparations in advance. If you¡¯re really bored, go outside the office and chat with the secretary. Time flies!¡±


    The next second, Jing Muchen hung up the phone.


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter, put down her phone, and started to work.


    Jingyang Corporation.


    Jing Muchen put down his phone. He was in a bad mood.


    He looked at the time. It was only ten o¡¯clock in the morning. He picked up his tablet and started choosing the furniture for his new house.


    The new house in Huafu Ruiyuan was well-decorated. Other than a few bathrooms that he requested to be rebuilt, there was basically no other renovation. He only needed to add some furniture before he could move in.


    He chose a bigger and wider bed for the master bedroom and specially chose a huge round bathtub for the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom. Only then did he order with satisfaction.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wang Lirong brought four subordinates to Xia Corporation and was led into a meeting room by the receptionist.


    After sitting there and waiting for a while, Zhou Meimei whispered into Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± It is said that the creative person of this case, Xia Xiaoli, came back from studying in the United States. She graduated with a master¡¯s degree in business administration from a first-class university and is a rich and beautiful woman from a wealthy family in reality!¡±


    Immediately, another female colleague, Liu Yurou, also came over.¡± Yes, yes, Xia Xiaoli and her husband, Helian Xun, fell in love at first sight in United States. Last Saturday, I saw the news on TV reporting the grand occasion of their wedding. It was said that the floor-length wedding dress was specially flown over from France. It¡¯s the only one in the world! She was simply too beautiful. She was so envious!¡±


    ¡°Then, do you have a chance to meet her fiance today?¡±Zhou Meimei asked excitedly. At this moment, Song Zhixian coughed lightly and interrupted them.¡± Don¡¯t discuss the client¡¯s private matters. Take out all the information. Don¡¯t be stuck when you communicate later.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Xiaoxian.¡± Zhou Meimei stuck out her tongue and stopped gossiping.


    Wang Lirong smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a while, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from outside.


    Then, Xia Xiaoli pushed open the door of the conference room with two subordinates and walked in flirtatiously.


    She had a graceful figure. She was wearing a red dress with black stockings and pointed high heels. Her legs were straight and slender, her oval face was fair and exquisite, and her beautiful eyes were shining with exquisite eyeliner. She was fashionable and full of vitality.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was a little stunned. Because when she looked carefully, she realized that her facial features were somewhat similar to Xia Xiaoli¡¯s.


    That day at the wedding, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s bride¡¯s makeup was too heavy. Su Ruowan only took a quick glance and was at most shocked in her heart. But now, she was really a little scared.


    The others were also a little surprised as they looked back and forth between Xia Xiaoli and Su Ruowan, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Hello, CEO Wang. This is Xia Xiaoli, the manager of our company¡¯s development department. She is also fully responsible for the development of the new business circle.¡±The previous receptionist introduced Xia Xiaoli with a smile on her face.


    Hello, Manager Xia.¡± Wang Lirong stood up and stretched out her right hand.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Manager Xia to be so young and beautiful. The younger generation is really formidable..¡±¡±

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (3)

    Chapter 374: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    After shaking hands with Xia Xiaoli, Wang Lirong pointed at Song Zhixian and said,¡± This is the person in charge of our company¡¯s event planning department, Song Zhixian. Her department will be fully responsible for this press conference. If Manager Xia has any opinions, you can communicate with them directly later. Don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli curled her lips and smiled elegantly. Her slender and fair right hand shook hands with Wang Lirong and Song Zhixian respectively and exchanged business cards with each other. Then, she glanced at Su Ruowan and the other two who also stood up and asked,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to introduce these three?¡±¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Wang Lirong pointed at Zhou Meimei and said,¡± These two are the planning department¡¯s copywriters, Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou. That one is the department¡¯s assistant, Su Ruowan.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Xiaoli nodded and smiled, looking especially friendly.


    Zhou Meimei quickly said,¡± Hello, Manager Xia. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me.¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Take a seat.¡± Xia Xiaoli pointed at the seat.


    Then, she sat down on the chair and took the first draft of the proposal from Song Zhixian. She looked at it seriously.


    After reading all of them, Xia Xiaoli looked up.¡± This proposal is really good, and the information about the venue has been collected. I can see that you have put in a lot of effort. How about this? I¡¯ll give you my preliminary views and opinions first. There may be some inappropriate areas. Let¡¯s discuss them one by one, okay?¡±


    Song Zhixian nodded and then turned to look at Su Ruowan,¡± Little Su, you¡¯re in charge of recording it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Xiaoxian.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.


    Xia Xiaoli glanced at Su Ruowan and immediately began to express her opinions one by one. Song Zhixian also gradually communicated with her.


    Forty minutes later, Xia Xiaoli put away the proposal in her hand and stood up.¡± That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ve really troubled you to come here personally today. I¡¯m looking forward to your second draft.¡±


    Wang Lirong and Song Zhixian also stood up.¡± No, no, Manager Xia, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely follow your advice and perfect this plan as soon as possible.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s lips were always smiling.¡± Thank you for your trouble. Thank you.¡±¡± Then, she extended her hand to shake hands with Wang Lirong and Song Zhixian. When Zhou Meimei, Su Ruowan, and Liu Yurou came over, she extended her hand again and said,¡± Thank you.¡±¡±


    Zhou Meimei extended her hand in a flattered manner.¡± It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±¡±


    Liu Yurou also shook hands with Xia Xiaoli carefully.¡± Thank you, Manager Xia.¡±


    Until Su Ruowan¡­She had just reached out her hand when Xia Xiaoli turned around in an instant. She walked to Wang Lirong¡¯s side as if she didn¡¯t see Su Ruowan.¡± President Wang, this cooperation is very important to our Xia Corporation, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡± Wang Lirong smiled politely.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan put down her right hand in embarrassment. Seeing that everyone was walking out of the meeting room, she frowned and followed Zhou Meimei out.


    In the elevator, Song Zhixian said,¡± Little Su, send me the meeting minutes when you get back. Xiaomei, Little Liu, Manager Xia is still a little dissatisfied with our proposal. The two of you can polish it a little more. You must highlight the keywords she mentioned just now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Xiaoxian.¡± Everyone said.


    The elevator door opened. Su Ruowan took her bag and raised her head. However, she met Helian Xun¡¯s eyes, who was standing outside the elevator.


    She looked away and followed the crowd out of the elevator..

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (4)

    Chapter 375: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    When she passed by him, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart inevitably trembled slightly. Although she didn¡¯t raise her head, she always felt that he was looking at her.


    Su Ruowan only calmed down after she walked out of the Xia Corporation building.


    ¡°Little Su, that handsome guy just now kept staring at you!¡±Zhou Meimei whispered.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Yurou frowned, her face full of disbelief.¡± You¡¯re not talking about Helian Xun, are you?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Liu, how do you know everyone?¡±Zhou Meimei asked enviously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I already told you guys when we entered the meeting room just now. Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun got married on Saturday, so he must have gone to look for that Xia Xiaoli. She¡¯s a newlywed, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to share even a minute with her!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± When Zhou Meimei heard Xia Xiaoli¡¯s name, she frowned and looked at Su Ruowan.¡± Don¡¯t say it. When I was in the meeting room just now, I felt that our Little Su and that Xia Xiaoli looked quite similar. Is it because of this? Was that why Helian Xun kept staring at Little Su just now?¡±


    Liu Yurou also looked at Su Ruowan and frowned.¡± Actually, I think our Little Su is more good-looking. That Xia Xiaoli, ah, looks like she¡¯s not a good person. Although her attitude is very good, I always feel that she¡¯s putting on airs. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Su Ruowan kept smiling and didn¡¯t say anything until the car arrived. Only then did the two of them stop gossiping and get into the car to rush to the company.


    Helian Xun walked out of the elevator and headed towards the manager¡¯s office of the development department.


    After pushing open the door, Xia Xiaoli was holding her phone and making a call. When she saw Helian Xun, her eyes immediately lit up. She hurriedly said a few words and hung up the phone. She got up and walked to Helian Xun.


    Her smile was charming, her facial features were beautiful, and her voice was so soft.


    ¡°Ah Xun, the press conference will be held the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve already seen the plan just now. It¡¯s done very well! By the way, if only you had come earlier. You could have discussed it with them.¡±


    Helian Xun reached out and pinched Xia Xiaoli¡¯s delicate chin, his tone frivolous.¡± With such a capable wife, your husband is going to lose his job!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled shyly and then said,¡± By the way, did you meet them when you came up just now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Them?¡± Helian Xun¡¯s expression was as calm as water. His light brown eyes stared unblinkingly at Xia Xiaoli as he asked,¡± Who is it?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli stared into Helian Xun¡¯s eyes and curled the corners of her lips.¡± Su Ruowan? Your first love! You really didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    Helian Xun sneered.¡± Didn¡¯t we already meet at the wedding on Saturday? Why? She was here just now? What is she doing here?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at his clear eyes and a hint of suspicion. She heaved a sigh of relief and said in a relaxed voice,¡± It¡¯s all Jing Muchen¡¯s fault. Yesterday, I mentioned to him a few alternative planning companies for the press conference. Who knew that he would directly ask me to let Toray do it, saying that he wanted to take care of his wife¡¯s company¡¯s business. I thought it was a very powerful company. In the end, I checked the information. It¡¯s just a small model company with less than 100 people. In the past, it only took on small cases like car shows and fashion shows. His wife, Su Ruowan, is actually just a small department assistant!¡±


    As she spoke, she held Helian Xun¡¯s lean waist tightly with both hands and leaned her small face against his firm chest. She sweetly said coquettishly,¡± Seeing Su Ruowan again today, I can finally put down this huge rock in my heart.. Ah Xun, you won¡¯t blame me, right? Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (5)

    Chapter 376: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Helian Xun hooked his arm around her slender waist with one hand, and with the other hand, he closed and locked the office door. He said in a hoarse voice beside her ear,¡± Wifey, so you¡¯ve been suspecting me for the past two days. How should I punish you?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t help but giggle. In the next moment, Helian Xun¡¯s bride had already hugged her whole body. She quickly wrapped her arms around Helian Xun¡¯s neck and let out a scream.


    Helian Xun placed her on the Changsha sofa in the room, and sat down with a smile on his face, slowly unbuttoning his clothes.


    That action was slow and full of temptation. Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, and then she got up and boldly sat on Helian Xun¡¯s body.


    In an instant, the room was filled with people.


    After returning to the company, Su Ruowan quickly sorted out the meeting minutes and sent them to Song Zhixian. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    She looked at the time and realized that it was almost time to get off work. Thinking that Jing Muchen should have already picked up the child and was driving to the company, Su Ruowan could not sit still.


    Suddenly, she received a call from Wu Lili.


    ¡°Ruowan, help!¡± Wu Lili shouted from the other end.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister Wu, don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly.¡± Su Ruowan was shocked.


    So long had passed. Could it be that Shangguan Yan had gone to harass her again?


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of my mom. She didn¡¯t even tell me and said on the Internet that she had arranged a blind date for me. She¡¯s waiting for me at Ueshima Coffee downstairs.¡±Wu Lili said.


    Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief. She glanced at the time and saw that it was already 530 pm. As she packed her things, she said,¡± Auntie is also worried for you. Just follow her wishes and go meet that person. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s good to be friends.¡±¡±


    ¡°No way! I don¡¯t even know him, and I¡¯ve never gone on a blind date before. My mother found him for me on the internet. How can he be reliable? I¡¯ve seen a lot of news in the past. It¡¯s said that there are many perverted men on the internet who pretend to be single and hunt online. Then, when they meet, they will drug the woman and bring her home. Her kidney will be cut off!¡±


    Su Ruowan silently rolled her eyes,¡± Sister Wu, you¡¯re too paranoid. Most of the things on the Internet are exaggerated. Besides, it¡¯s just in the coffee shop downstairs of the company. There are people coming and going there. How could something happen? If you can¡¯t, you can ask your senior to go with you.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wu Lili refused.


    ¡°Uh, Sister Wu, I¡¯m off work. The children are waiting for me downstairs. I wish you a smooth date. Bye!¡±After saying that, Su Ruowan hung up the phone, picked up her bag, and walked out of the door.


    Downstairs, she sat in the car. Su Ruowan thought for a while, then took out her phone and started fiddling with it.


    ¡°Wanwan, what are you laughing at?¡± Jing Yanxi stretched out his little head from behind and looked at Su Ruowan who kept laughing. His little face was full of doubts.


    Su Ruowan exited WeChat and turned back to look at Jing Yanxi.¡± Yanyan, let¡¯s have a discussion?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi blinked her big eyes.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his vigilant expression and smiled,¡± Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi wrinkled her nose noncommittally.


    Wu Lili angrily put down her phone and whispered,¡± Ruowan, you really forgot your friends when you saw your color!


    After spending another half an hour in the company, she slapped her forehead and thought, Wu Lili, you¡¯re such an idiot. That person doesn¡¯t know you.. Why don¡¯t you just go downstairs and take a taxi home?

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (6)

    Chapter 377: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    She picked up her bag and happily swiped her card to get off work.


    As soon as she walked out of the company building, her phone rang again. Wu Lili picked up the phone and saw that her mother was calling!


    ¡°Hey, Lili, it¡¯s been more than half an hour since you got off work. Why haven¡¯t you gone over yet? Let me tell you, this man¡¯s conditions are really good. Also, I¡¯ve already given him your phone number. I¡¯m just calling to say a few words before hanging up. Hurry up and go over. Don¡¯t let him wait too long.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Wu Lili looked at her phone helplessly. Sure enough, the next second, her phone rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Wu Lili answered the phone.


    A clear male voice came from the other end.¡± Is this Miss Wu Lili?¡± I¡¯m Zhang Qingdu. Ms. Zhou Yunjuan asked me to meet you at the coffee shop on Fenyang Road. When can you come over?¡±


    He was quite sincere. Wu Lili had no choice but to say,¡± Uh, I¡¯m sorry. I had to work overtime for a while. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±¡±


    After putting down the phone, Wu Lili took a deep breath and walked into the elevator.


    At Ueshima Coffee downstairs.


    Wu Lili was dressed casually in a pair of ripped jeans and a white shirt. She wore an olive-green suit jacket and a pair of flats. She didn¡¯t even put on much makeup!


    This mother was really unreliable! Although Wu Lili didn¡¯t plan to meet a new man at the moment, she still felt uneasy when she met a strange man and wasn¡¯t fully armed.


    But there was nothing she could do now. She could only tighten the bag on her shoulder and push the door open.


    ¡°Miss, how many people are there?¡± The waiter welcomed them.


    ¡°Oh, I have an appointment.¡± Wu Lili said.


    At the same time, a man stood up from the seat facing the door. It was as if they were telepathic. Wu Lili looked over and walked over.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Wu Lili?¡±The man¡¯s clear voice was as pleasant as it was over the phone.


    Wu Lili was stunned. She nodded and said,¡± I am Wu Lili. You are?¡±¡±


    What was his name again? Wu Lili couldn¡¯t remember it no matter how hard she tried!


    ¡°Yes, I am Zhang Qingdu. Hello, please take a seat.¡±Zhang Qingdu kindly reminded him with a shy smile on his face.


    Wu Lili smiled and sat down opposite him. At the same time, she quickly sized him up.


    He was dressed in a gray suit with a white checkered shirt underneath. He wore a dark tie around his neck and a pair of black-rimmed glasses. His skin was quite good and his facial features were decent. He had the temperament of a university professor and looked refined.


    ¡°Miss Wu, what would you like to eat?¡±Zhang Qingdu picked up the menu and gestured.


    Wu Lili smiled awkwardly.¡± Mr. Zhang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili thought that she was a straightforward person, but she was not used to listening to him go back and forth.


    Zhang Qingdu smiled knowingly.¡± Alright, Miss Wu. Let¡¯s order first and talk while we eat. How about that?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded, but she only ordered a small salad and a cup of milk tea.


    After ordering, Zhang Qingdu introduced himself.


    As expected, he had good qualifications. He was currently a pharmacist at the First People¡¯s Hospital of D City and had already reached the rank of director. He was 32 years old this year and the only son in his family. He had a car and a house but no mortgage. He loved academic research so he delayed his search for a partner. In the end, he could only cast his net on the dating website..

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (7)

    Chapter 378: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°To be honest, Miss Wu, this is already my fifth blind date this month. I¡¯ve heard about Miss Wu¡¯s situation just now¡­ Oh, your mother made it very clear on the phone. After meeting you, I personally have a good impression of you. What¡¯s your impression of me?¡±Zhang Qingdu said sincerely.


    Wu Lili opened her mouth.¡± Uh, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Wu Lili was frightened by the voice, and then her left hand was grabbed by a strong force.


    She looked up and saw a handsome and familiar face. It was Shangguan Yan!


    Wu Lili was stunned. The next second, Shangguan Yan pulled her up and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Wu Lili was so frightened that she only shouted this sentence before she was dragged out of Ueshima Coffee without even having time to take her bag! ¡°Shangguan Yan! You lunatic! Why are you pulling me!¡± Wu Lili tried her best to make him let go, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong even though he was just a little boy. She couldn¡¯t pull her hand back even though it hurt so much. She had no choice but to hit him with her other hand and scold him non-stop.


    Shangguan Yan opened the door and pushed Wu Lili into the passenger seat. After locking the door, he went around the front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He stepped on the accelerator and the white Bentley sped off.


    Wu Lili opened her eyes wide and exhaled angrily, telling herself to calm down.


    She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s young and beautiful side profile.¡± Little friend? Sister, I¡¯m on a blind date. Do you know that you¡¯ve ruined my blind date?¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned and looked at her, his eyes full of doubt.¡± Auntie, are you in such a hurry to get married?¡±


    Just as he was about to drive over to have a drink with Han Zhen, he received a WeChat message from his sister-in-law. She said that Wu Lili was being forced to go on a blind date at the Uesao Cafe on Fenyang Road, and she wanted him to help her out. But now, it seemed like¡­That didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    ¡°Yes! Sister, I¡¯m about to get married. Can you stop pestering me?¡±Wu Lili replied.


    In fact, ever since she moved back home, she had not seen Shangguan Yan again. That was why she was so shocked by his sudden appearance just now, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Shangguan Yan let out a sigh of relief, but then he thought of the man just now. He said,¡± Okay, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. I made a mistake. I didn¡¯t mean to mess up your blind date. But you can marry someone, but not that man just now! You should marry another man!¡±


    At first, Wu Lili was quite pleased with what she heard, but as she listened, she became angry. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Shangguan Yan.¡± Who are you to me? Do I need you to care who my sister marries?¡±


    She reached out and hit the car window.¡± Stop the car!¡± I want to get off!¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at Wu Lili.¡± Are you sure? This is the Second Ring Road!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Wu Lili got angry, she would not listen to anyone at all. She desperately punched the car door and kept shouting,¡± Stop, stop, stop, stop!¡±


    Shangguan Yan had no choice but to stop the car in the emergency parking lane. He turned to look at Wu Lili and tried to persuade her.¡± It¡¯s very difficult to get a taxi here. Why don¡¯t I send you home?¡±¡±


    ¡°Unlock!¡± Wu Lili shouted at him.


    Shangguan Yan frowned and had no choice but to unlock the door of the passenger seat.


    Wu Lili pushed the door open and got out of the car. She walked forward by herself..

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (8)

    Chapter 379: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan slowly followed her.¡± Auntie? Auntie?¡±


    Wu Lili was annoyed by him calling her¡± auntie ¡± again and again. Wasn¡¯t she only a few years older than him? How did she become an auntie? He was only twenty-six years old!


    ¡°You¡¯re the auntie! Your entire family is sister-in-law! Bastard!¡± Wu Lili couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shouted at the window and ran forward.


    Shangguan Yan was stunned. At that moment, he seemed to see her eyes redden¡­


    He sped up and caught up with Wu Lili.¡± Uh, big¡­¡± Miss Wu.¡±


    As he looked at the road ahead, he turned to her and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili ran on by herself, warning herself not to pay attention to that little brat.


    Shangguan Yan saw that Wu Lili was still ignoring him. His sense of responsibility made it impossible for him to leave, so he had no choice but to continue following her.


    When Wu Lili could no longer run, she panted heavily and walked slowly on the highway. The white Bentley followed her at a turtle¡¯s speed.


    Wu Lili had been running for a long time, and she was almost done venting her anger. She glanced at the luxury car beside her and said,¡± You can go now. I¡¯m fine now.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan shook his head.¡± You didn¡¯t bring anything with you. You don¡¯t have a phone or money. I¡¯m worried about you.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him.¡± It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Shangguan Yan grinned.¡± So, you¡¯d better get in the car. I have to send you home before I can feel at ease.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes at his stubbornness and shamelessness.


    The sky was slowly turning dark. The entire Second Ring Road was filled with roaring traffic. The night breeze blew in waves. In addition to the fact that he had run for quite a while and sweated a little, the wind made him feel a little cold¡­


    Wu Lili pouted and stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yan quickly stepped on the brakes and leaned over to open the door of the passenger seat.


    Wu Lili sat down with a straight face and said coldly,¡± No. 3 Fashion Street, Wansha Road.¡±


    Shangguan Yan replied,¡± Got it.¡± The Bentley drove forward quickly and steadily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop at the entrance of the neighborhood!¡±


    Wu Lili said as she looked at the entrance of the neighborhood. Seeing that Shangguan Yan had no intention of stopping, she clicked her tongue and turned around to shout,¡± I told you to stop!¡±


    Shangguan Yan hissed and felt that his eardrums were about to be damaged by her shock. He quickly stepped on the brakes.


    Wu Lili unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door, and walked in without saying a word.


    Shangguan Yan watched her leave and frowned for no reason.


    This auntie was too angry. She didn¡¯t know how to pretend at such an old age. Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Until the security guard at the door knocked on his car window.¡± Young man, you can¡¯t park here!¡±


    Shangguan Yan came back to his senses and nodded in embarrassment. He turned the car around and left.


    Wu Lili walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Father Wu and Mother Wu opened the door excitedly.¡± Oh, Lili, you¡¯re back.


    How was it? Isn¡¯t that man very good?¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s over! It¡¯s hopeless!¡±


    ¡°Yellow?¡± Father Wu looked terrified.¡± My daughter is so pretty, but he doesn¡¯t like her? How preposterous!¡±


    Wu Lili gave him a fake smile. As expected, her father loved her the most in the world. He always felt that his daughter was a fairy who had descended from the heavens..

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (9)

    Chapter 380: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    She changed into her slippers and walked into the kitchen to open the fridge to look for food.


    Mother Wu frowned.¡± Lili, where¡¯s your bag?¡±


    Wu Lili took out a box of yogurt and a plate of leftovers. She was so hungry that she almost went crazy after exercising just now!


    Looking at Wu Lili enjoying her dinner, the doubt on her face deepened.


    Ever since she moved back home, this girl had been saying that she wanted to lose weight. She had never eaten dinner. Why was she wolfing down her food today?


    Just then, the phone on the coffee table in the living room rang. Mrs. Wu glanced at Wu Lili and walked over to pick up the phone.¡± Hello, who is this?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you. Oh, so it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright! My little girl is a forgetful person.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Comrade Little Zhang. I¡¯ll send you the address right away. I¡¯m really sorry to have to trouble you to send it over personally.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Guess who called?¡±


    Wu Lili widened her eyes.


    Sure enough, the next second, Mother Wu said happily,¡± Zhang Qingdu, the one who went on a blind date with you, just called and said that he was coming over to help you bring your phone and bag over!¡±


    Then, he hummed a tune and walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, she came out with a mop and started mopping the floor. As she mopped, she said,¡± Old Wu, hurry up and tidy up the living room. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression when my son-in-law comes later!¡±


    Son-in-law?


    Wu Lili and Father Wu looked at each other helplessly.


    After Shangguan Yan drove to Sin Night, he stopped the car and picked up his phone to send aWeChat message to Su Ruowan,¡± Sister-in-law, your information is wrong! I¡¯m in trouble because of you tonight!¡±


    Su Ruowan was helping Aunt Qiao prepare dinner in the kitchen. Her phone was placed on the coffee table in the living room. Jing Muchen was sitting beside her, watching the two children do their homework.


    Jing Muchen only glanced at her when he heard her phone ring.


    Because Su Ruowan was too lazy to set it up, there would be a detailed display when the WeChat message came, so he saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s sentence at a glance.


    He narrowed his eyes, reached out for his phone, and made a call.


    Shangguan Yan picked up the phone and said without hesitation,¡± Sister-in-law, I¡¯ve already gone there just now. I even dragged your friend out and disrupted her blind date. However, she told me later that she really wanted to get married, so¡­ Sister-in-law, is there a mistake in your intelligence? She even scolded me!¡±


    ¡°Which friend?¡± Jing Muchen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Shangguan Yan was shocked, and a layer of sweat appeared on his back.¡± Big Brother?¡±


    Crazy! He even had to manage his wife¡¯s WeChat and phone calls!


    ¡°Uh, big brother, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I was just joking with big sister-in-law. Han Zhen is still waiting for me to drink. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±Shangguan Yan laughed and quickly hung up the phone.


    Jing Muchen frowned and put down his phone.


    Su Ruowan carried a dish out of the kitchen and shouted,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Jing Yanxi threw down the pencil, got up, and ran over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu put down her pen and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± Daddy, let¡¯s eat!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and carried Jiujiu to the dining room.


    ¡°When did you become so close to Shangguan Yan?¡±Jing Muchen took the rice that Su Ruowan had scooped and asked.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and blinked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Daddy stole your phone just now and even secretly made a call!¡±Jing Yanxi took the opportunity to report..

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (10)

    Chapter 381: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan immediately frowned and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± Why are you like this?¡±


    He put down the spoon and walked to the coffee table in the living room to look at his phone.


    Jing Muchen glared at Jing Yanxi, and Jing Yanxi gave him a grimace.


    Su Ruowan returned after sending the message. She picked up a small bowl and scooped some rice for herself while saying,¡± It¡¯s about my friend, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Which friend? Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and said helplessly,¡± A woman!¡±


    She reached out with her chopsticks and picked up a full bowl of food and placed it in his bowl.¡± Hurry up and eat!¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her before picking up his chopsticks.


    After dinner, Su Ruowan accompanied Jing Yanxi to finish his homework and then mysteriously brought him back to his room.


    ¡°Yanyan, call me Mommy.¡±Su Ruowan carried Jing Yanxi to sit on the small bed and squatted in front of him. She looked at his beautiful little face and coaxed him gently.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was red. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡± Yanyan, hurry up and call Mommy!¡± Su Ruowowan placed both hands on his small shoulders, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and said,¡± I think Wanwan sounds better.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan also frowned.¡± But I¡¯m your mother.¡± Yanyan, be good. Can you call me Mommy in the future?¡±


    She sat beside Jing Yanxi and hugged his soft little body with both hands.¡± If you have any wishes in the future, tell me and I¡¯ll help you fulfill them.¡±¡±


    ¡°In the past, you would help me achieve it.¡±Jing Yanxi was unmoved.


    Su Ruowan was helpless.¡± Mommy promises that I will treat Yanyan especially well in the future. No matter what you want to do, Mommy will help you!¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head spun quickly.¡± Including what I want Dad to do?¡±


    ¡°En en!¡± Su Ruowan nodded vigorously.


    ¡°I want Daddy to ride a horse for me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    In the bedroom, after Jing Muchen heard Su Ruowan¡¯s well-thought-out advice, he immediately rejected her.


    ¡°Just let him ride it once!¡± Su Ruowan pulled his hand and gently shook it,¡± He said that on that TV show, there was a big star from Hong Kong who asked his son to ride a horse. He had never ridden a horse before, so he wanted to give it a try.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her.¡± A loving mother will spoil her son!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Do you agree or not?!¡±¡±


    Seeing that Jing Muchen still had a heart of stone, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with defeat!


    She did not expect him to reject her without thinking!


    Su Ruowan felt that she had lost face. She was just boasting in front of the child that she would definitely convince him, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­


    She turned around and sat down by the bed. Her voice began to tremble.¡± I finally recognized my biological son, and I just want to hear him call me ¡®mommy¡¯. Aren¡¯t you going to help me fulfill such a small wish?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After saying that, even her eyes began to redden.


    Jing Muchen looked at the dejected little woman sitting there and felt his head start to hurt.


    He sighed silently in his heart, walked over, and said,¡± I can agree, but¡­ You have to agree to one of my conditions.¡±


    Su Ruowan ruthlessly criticized him in her heart. What a meticulous businessman!


    Then, she pouted and looked up at him pitifully..¡± What condition?¡±¡±

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (11)

    Chapter 382: Daddy Drive, Daddy Drive (11)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen put his arm around her shoulders and whispered into her ear,¡± Tonight, I want you to use your mouth¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red,¡± No!¡±She stood up abruptly, not daring to look at Jing Muchen.


    Why was he thinking about those things every day! He even asked her to use her mouth! He was simply a stinky hooligan!


    Jing Muchen saw that she had such a big reaction and a triumphant smile appeared on his face.¡± Why are you having such a big reaction?!¡± Business society, fair trade, you might as well consider it!¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him,¡± Hmph! I¡¯ll go ride a big horse, I¡¯ll let Yanyan ride me!¡±


    As she spoke, she walked towards the door and placed her hand on the doorknob.¡± Alright, alright.¡±Jing Muchen hugged her from behind, his thin lips pressed against her red earlobe as he said hoarsely,¡± Look at how scared you are. Alright, don¡¯t use your mouth. Use your hands, okay? This was the last time I gave in. Will it work?


    Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and struggled in her heart,¡± Alright, deal!¡±


    Jing Muchen turned her face and pecked her on the lips. His eyes were full of pride.¡± Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll be waiting for you to serve me later! Now, I¡¯m going to serve our son!¡±


    As he spoke, he let go of her. His two hands pressed against his joints, making cracking sounds. He opened the door and walked out.


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him from behind and quickly followed him.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Su Ruowan called out happily,¡± Quick, Daddy is here to ride a big horse for you.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi stood up from the sofa, her face full of surprise.¡± Really?¡±


    Su Ruowan pulled Jing Muchen and pointed at the carpet.¡± Get down on the floor.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly. He first put his hands on the ground and then his knees hit the ground.


    Su Ruowan walked over and picked Jing Yanxi up strenuously, letting him spread his two short legs and ride on Jing Muchen¡¯s back.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi was so excited that he wrapped his legs tightly around Jing Muchen¡¯s waist to prevent himself from falling. Then he opened his mouth and called out,¡± Daddy, go!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan almost laughed out loud. She quickly covered her mouth, but Jing Muchen still glared at her.


    ¡°Daddy, go!¡± Jing Yanxi slapped Jing Muchen¡¯s back impatiently. Why was this big horse so disobedient?


    Finally, Jing Muchen began to crawl back and forth on the carpet in the living room while Su Ruowan hugged Jiujiu and watched on the sofa, overjoyed.


    ¡°Dad, go! Dad, go! Dad, go!¡±


    Jing Yanxi was addicted to it. It was so fun to ride on his father¡¯s body. He would play with it every night in the future!


    Jing Muchen crawled back and forth a few times. Finally, when Jing Yanxi was done playing, he was carried off his back by Su Ruowan with a smile.


    Jing Muchen wanted to stand up straight.¡± Daddy, I want to ride a horse too!¡±Jiujiu opened her big, clear eyes and said softly.


    Su Ruowan was stunned and looked at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to put his hands back on the ground.¡± Come on, my dear daughter.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter as she walked over and carried Jiujiu up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Jing Yanxi went to bed at night, he had a dream. His father had turned into a tall horse, and he was running very fast on his father¡¯s back!


    ¡°Daddy, go!¡± Jing Yanxi shouted in his sleep.


    Su Ruowan covered her mouth and exited the small bedroom with a smile.


    Just as she turned around, a naked and firm chest blocked her way. She looked up and saw a dangerous and seductive face.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to serve me..¡±

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Your braid is crooked (1)

    Chapter 383: Your braid is crooked (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan covered her mouth and was carried back to the bedroom by Jing Muchen.


    In the end, Su Ruowan truly experienced how astute and terrifying a business man who advocated fair trade was!


    The Wu family.


    After Zhang Qingdu brought the phone and bag that Wu Lili had left in the cafe, Mother Wu invited him into the living room enthusiastically.


    Mr. Wu sat in the main seat, Zhang Qingdu sat on the sofa, and Mrs. Wu sat opposite him with Wu Lili. Their facial expressions were completely different.


    ¡°This child, seriously!¡± Seeing that Wu Lili didn¡¯t say anything, Mother Wu pinched her angrily. Then, she said to Zhang Qingdu enthusiastically,¡± Little Zhang, how do you feel about my Lili?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Wu Lili glared at Mother Wu. How could she be so straightforward?


    Mother Wu looked at Zhang Qingdu with a smile. This young man looked gentle and clean. One look and she could tell that he came from a good family. In addition, she knew everything else. At this moment, she was really a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was!


    Zhang Qingdu picked up the teacup and took a sip elegantly. His clear voice said unhurriedly,¡± Auntie, I have a good impression of Miss Wu. If Miss Wu doesn¡¯t have any objections, I wonder if I can be friends with Miss Wu first?¡±


    Wu Lili frowned. She had only exchanged a few words with Zhang Qingdu just now, and he actually thought that she was pretty good?


    Mother Wu immediately smiled until her eyes narrowed into a line. She said,¡± Okay, okay, okay. My Lili is very satisfied with you too, hehe.¡±


    As she spoke, she held Wu Lili¡¯s hand and refused to let her go.¡± My Lili has a lively personality. She¡¯s a perfect complement to you, Zhang. You two have to get along well from now on!¡±¡±


    ¡°I will, Auntie.¡± Zhang Qingdu said with a smile. Then, he looked at Wu Lili through his glasses.


    Therefore, in the strange atmosphere, Wu Lili was forced to save Zhang Qingdu¡¯s cell phone number and promised to be friends with him first.


    The next day, Toray Beauty.


    In the morning, Song Zhixian sent the revised copy to Xia Xiaoli¡¯s email and waited anxiously for the receipt.


    After a while, she received a call from Xia Xiaoli.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Manager Song, why is your revised proposal not as good as the previous draft? If that¡¯s the standard of your work, then I really have to consider whether I should work with another company.¡±On the other end of the phone, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s voice sounded especially arrogant and sharp.


    Song Zhixian was stunned and said carefully,¡± Manager Xia, I¡¯m sorry. This proposal was indeed revised according to the suggestions you made at the meeting yesterday. May I know which part of it you are dissatisfied with? We can¡­¡±


    ¡°According to my opinion? Are you sure?¡± Xia Xiaoli interrupted Song Zhixian.¡± Okay, then let me ask you. Regarding the venue design, it¡¯s completely different from what I said yesterday. May I ask what opinions you have based on?¡±


    ¡°Setting up the venue?¡± Song Zhixian switched her phone to her left hand and quickly clicked on the email that Su Ruowan sent the day before with her right hand.¡± Manager Xia, our meeting records show that you requested that in addition to the stage, you also need to set up a red carpet stage for the audience. It said that the lucky draw will be held in that area¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you remember wrongly? What I said was that the venue should be grand and simple. Don¡¯t do anything like the audience¡¯s stage. That would make it look very messy and lacking in standards!¡±Xia Xiaoli said..

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Your braid is crooked (2)

    Chapter 384: Your braid is crooked (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Ah?¡± Song Zhixian frowned and could only say,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Manager Xia. It might be our assistant¡¯s mistake in recording. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll edit it and send you another one. I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t do our job properly this time. Please give us another chance, Manager Xia.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry up. The press conference is going to be held tomorrow. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong at the last minute. I hope you can revise the proposal as soon as possible and send it to me.¡±Xia Xiaoli hung up the phone after saying that. She didn¡¯t even bother to say a word of courtesy.


    Song Zhixian sighed, got up, walked to the door, and opened it.¡± Little Su, come here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan, who was sitting in her seat, was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She then got up and walked into Song Zhixian¡¯s office.


    ¡°Little Su, one of the meeting minutes you sent yesterday was: A red carpet walkway for the audience to be set up for the lucky draw¡­What I want to ask is, did you add this condition yourself? Or did you remember wrongly?¡± Song Zhixian pointed at the record in the email.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart thumped and she explained,¡± No, Sister Xiaoxian. I only recorded Manager Xia¡¯s suggestions. How could I add them on my own?¡±¡±


    She clearly remembered that Xia Xiaoli had said twice that she wanted to set up a stage in the audience. Did she hear it wrong?


    ¡°Manager Xia called just now and said that she didn¡¯t mention this. She also said that it would make the scene look messy and lacking in quality.¡±Song Zhixian reached out and pinched her temples. She said with a tired expression,¡± Alright, that¡¯s it. Go out and get busy. Remember to be more careful the next time you record.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. Seeing Song Zhixian¡¯s distressed look, she had no choice but to leave the office.


    Just as she closed the door, Zhou Meimei stood up from her seat and kept waving at Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan shook her head. Her work mistake had made her mood a little bad. At this moment, she was not in the mood to chat or gossip.


    Zhou Meimei sat back in her seat. She stood up and looked at her from the opposite side.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. He was in low spirits. Sister Xiaoxian said you¡¯re a person?¡±


    Su Ruowan thought about it and told Zhou Meimei about what happened just now.


    After listening to the whole story, Zhou Meimei nodded.¡± I have an impression of Xia Xiaoli yesterday afternoon. She said that she wanted to make a stage for the audience. She also said that it would make the atmosphere more lively during the lucky draw!¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± But she told Sister Xiaoxian that she never mentioned it, could it be¡­¡± Did I really remember wrongly?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Zhou Meimei thought for a moment and her eyes lit up.¡± She saw that you were prettier than her and was unhappy, so she waited for an opportunity to take revenge on you?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s lips twitched. Even she herself did not believe this reason.


    If he was really waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, there was probably only one possibility¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan slowly exhaled. It seemed that she had to be extra careful these few days.


    Fang Zhiyou arrived at the Gynecology Hospital in City D, dressed gorgeously.


    After entering the VIP ward, Fang Zhiyou saw Li Muchen sitting on the sofa, focused on his work. She narrowed her eyes and called out,¡± Hello, Brother-in-law!¡±


    Li Muchen raised his head when he heard her voice and nodded at her slightly. Then, he lowered his head to look at the laptop in front of him.


    ¡°Zhiyou, you¡¯re here!¡± Zhang Luoya smiled so brightly that two dimples appeared on her face. She was wearing a light blue hospital gown. She did not wear any makeup, but her smile was very bright. She looked like a little woman immersed in happiness..

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Your braid is crooked (3)

    Chapter 385: Your braid is crooked (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Fang Zhiyou walked gracefully to Zhang Luoya¡¯s bed and handed the lilies she had brought to Zhang Luoya.¡± Here, this is for you!¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Zhang Luoya took the pure lilies and smiled even more happily.


    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better? What did the doctor say?¡± Fang Zhiyou sat down on a chair at the side and asked with concern.


    Zhang Luoya lowered her head and sniffed the fragrance of the lilies. She then looked at Li Muchen who was sitting by the coffee table shyly and said gently,¡± It was quite serious at first, but it¡¯s all thanks to Ah Chen who has been here with me for the past few days, so I¡¯m feeling much better now. I should be able to be discharged after a few more days of observation!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou nodded and smiled.¡± That¡¯s good. Yesterday, you said in the group that you were hospitalized in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital for observation. The few of us were worried to death. Hurry up. I had nothing to do today, so I specially came over to see you.¡± I was still worried on the way here. I was really afraid that something would happen to your stomach¡­Pfft! Pfft! What kind of jinx is this? Don¡¯t mind me, Roya! Medicine is so advanced now, and you have your husband to take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem!¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled awkwardly and replied,¡± Thank you.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou smiled and replied,¡± You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m your good friend!¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya lowered her head and looked at the lily in her arms, but she kept snorting in her heart. She knew that Fang Zhiyou just wanted to see her having fun. She probably wanted her to have a miscarriage!


    She moved her eyes and curled her lips. She looked up with a concerned expression.¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± When do you and your husband plan to have children?¡±


    Sure enough, Fang Zhiyou¡¯s bright smile quickly flashed a trace of unnaturalness. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said,¡± My husband likes children very much, but I don¡¯t like them. I think they¡¯re noisy and troublesome! Besides, a woman¡¯s figure would go out of shape after giving birth! I¡¯m afraid of pain if I have a C-section, and he loves me too. He told me that I¡¯m not in a hurry to give birth in a few years, and my parents-in-law are not in a hurry either.¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled and stretched out a hand to touch her flat belly.¡± Whether or not your figure is good depends on your physique. Of course, prenatal and postnatal care is also very important. For example, my sister-in-law. She has already given birth to two children, but she still keeps it so well. People who don¡¯t know her better might think that she¡¯s just a little girl at a glance!¡±


    She glanced at Muchen.¡± Right, Hubby?¡±


    Li Muchen lifted his head and did not respond to her question. Instead, he stood up and took out a cigarette.¡± I¡¯m going outside to have a smoke. You guys can chat first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Luoya nodded obediently and said,¡± By the way, Hubby, I suddenly feel like eating grapes. Can you go out and buy some for me?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded, took his wallet and left the ward.


    Fang Zhiyou watched Li Muchen leave and asked in surprise,¡± Luoya, you have a sister-in-law? Jing Muchen is married?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya smiled and nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. Uncle and Sister-in-law registered their marriage not long ago. He even brought her and the child back several times!¡±


    ¡°A child?¡± Fang Zhiyou widened her eyes and blurted out,¡± It can¡¯t be Su Ruowan, right?¡±


    She was really fast. She was actually married!


    ¡°Zhiyou, why¡­You know Su Ruowan too?¡± Zhang Luoya suppressed the surprise in her heart and asked.


    ¡°Uh, oh, she¡¯s my husband¡¯s hometown. She¡¯s even from the same university as us..¡±Fang Zhiyou said resentfully,¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Your braid is crooked (4)

    Chapter 386: Your braid is crooked (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya shook her head and then said excitedly,¡± Then tell me about Sister-in-law. She just got married to Uncle, and I¡¯m staying in the hospital. I don¡¯t have time to get to know her.¡± Since you know her, tell me what kind of person she is. Was he easy to get along with? Do you know what happened to her in the past?¡±


    ¡°The past?¡± Fang Zhiyou said with a troubled expression,¡± Do you really want to hear it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m slandering her after hearing it?¡±


    Zhang Luoya couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity anymore. She urged,¡± No, no, you¡¯re my good friend. Besides, you two are so close. Your words must be accurate. I believe you!¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou looked at Zhang Luoya and said,¡± Su Ruowan is not a simple woman! Loya, since you¡¯re pregnant now, I think it¡¯s better to tell you some things so that the sisters-in-law won¡¯t accidentally suffer from her in the future!¡±


    ¡°She looks innocent, but she¡¯s actually a real green tea b * tch! She was best at dealing with different men for money! In the past, when she was studying, her husband was good at studying, and she was good at her husband. When I get to university, my horizons will be broadened. I won¡¯t pester my husband anymore. In the blink of an eye, I¡¯ll get together with the second son of the Helian family! He had thought that she would be content with this, but he didn¡¯t expect her to dump Helian Xun again and go to a hotel to get a room with a rich old man!


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, Helian Xun had been cuckolded by her, and was so sad that he hadn¡¯t come to school for several weeks! As for her, she had a luxury car to pick her up every day. At that time, the rumors in school were very ugly! Yet, she was still loitering around the campus every day! How thick-skinned! Later on, that rich old man must have gotten tired of her and dumped her. He didn¡¯t even want the child in her stomach!


    She couldn¡¯t stay in her hometown with a little bastard, so she came back to D City to mingle. I reckon that she has been relying on different men for the past few years¡­¡±


    The more Zhang Luoya listened, the more she frowned.


    Li Menting had told her that Su Ruowan was Mu Chen¡¯s ex-wife, but why did Fang Zhiyou say the opposite story?


    Could it be that Jing Muchen had lied to Family Jing? However, that little bastard and Jing Yanxi looked so much like Jing Muchen!


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became¡­


    ¡°Zhiyou, are you telling the truth?¡±Zhang Luoya asked weakly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Really! Why would I lie to you?¡± Fang Zhiyou was so angry that she stood up.¡± What good would it do for me to lie to you? I have no grudges with Su Ruowan!¡± Zhang Luoya smiled awkwardly.¡± No, please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just that my mother-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be careful!¡± Fang Zhiyou lectured Zhang Luoya earnestly,¡± Even the entire Jing family was deceived by her. Su Ruowan¡¯s ability is really improving!¡± I still remember that you told me before that Jing Muchen was gay. Could it be that he married Su Ruowan to deceive others?¡±


    Zhang Luoya chuckled.¡± Who knows? Little Uncle has always been very mysterious. Even in the past, uh¡­ She rarely goes out to eat with me, but ever since she got married to my sister-in-law, she would bring the child to the old house for no reason. I feel that she really dotes on my sister-in-law!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou scoffed in disdain. At this moment, she heard footsteps coming from outside. Li Muchen came in with a bag of fruits.


    Hence, she smiled and pretended to look at the time.¡± It¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s time for my husband to get off work.¡± Roya, I¡¯ll go back first. Take care of your body. I¡¯ll come to see you another day..¡±

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Your braid is crooked (5)

    Chapter 387: Your braid is crooked (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Fang Zhiyou picked up her bag and waved at Zhang Luoya. Then, she smiled at Li Muchen and left the ward quickly.


    Li Muchen walked into the small kitchen and washed the grapes and apples in the sink. He then placed them on a plate and brought them out. However, he saw Zhang Luoya staring blankly at the bed.


    He walked over and placed the fruit platter on the table beside the bed. His voice brought Zhang Luoya back to her senses.


    She looked at Li Muchen in a casual suit and said with a smile,¡±Hubby, thank you!¡±Then, he reached out and picked up a grape and put it into his mouth.


    Li Muchen returned to the sofa and continued working. Zhang Luoya was eating fruits as she recalled what Fang Zhiyou had said earlier.


    Just now, she had overlooked an important piece of information. Su Ruowan and Helian Xun had actually been in a relationship before, but not long ago, Helian Xun had just married the daughter of the Xia Corporation!


    As usual, if Su Ruo had really married Jing Muchen five years ago, then Jing Muchen and Helian Xun should be love rivals.


    However, he had actually invested a huge sum of money in Helian Xun¡¯s creative development project, which was really not in line with Jing Muchen¡¯s usual style of doing things.


    They had hidden their marriage so deeply back then. Could it be¡­Was it to cover up something else?


    Zhang Luoya thought about it and spat out the grape pit. She said to Li Muchen who was sitting on the sofa,¡± Hubby, I want to drink black chicken soup. Can you call home and ask them to make it for me?¡±¡±


    Seeing Li Muchen pick up the phone, Zhang Luoya said,¡± Oh right, I miss Mom. Can you ask her to come to the hospital tomorrow to accompany me?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her from the phone.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    After that, he dialed the phone in his hand.


    The next day, Thursday, D City News Media Building.


    The press conference for the development of the new business circle was at 2:30 in the afternoon. At 10:00 in the morning, almost everyone in the company rushed to the venue to cooperate with the staff to make the final preparations for the press conference. They were so busy that they didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch.


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the venue was basically ready. Other than Song Zhixian and the sound engineer who were still going through the process and auditioning over and over again, the others could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Little Su, have you eaten?¡± Zhou Meimei walked into the venue with a bag of McDonald¡¯s takeout in her hand.¡± Here, I brought it for you!¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any more problems. You should hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll help you tell Sister Xiaoxian if she asks.¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at the scene and reached out to take the takeaway.¡± Thank you, Xiaomei.¡±


    He had been busy since the morning, and his stomach was empty!


    She walked out of the venue with the takeout and went to a public lounge booked by the company next to the venue. She sat at the table and had a simple lunch.


    When she walked out of the lounge, it was almost two o¡¯clock. Su Ruowan was walking quickly towards the venue when her phone rang.


    She took out her phone. It was a message from Jing Muchen. There was only one line on it.¡± Come upstairs to room 101. It¡¯s urgent.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to turn around and walk around the lobby before finding the spiral staircase to climb up. She dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s number.


    The phone rang once before it was picked up. Su Ruowan opened her mouth and asked,¡± What¡¯s the emergency? How come you¡¯re here??


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come. I¡¯ll wait for you in room ioi.¡±After that, he hung up the phone.


    It seemed like there was really an emergency!


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t suspect anything. When she went upstairs, she quickly walked to the door of room 101 and pressed the doorbell..

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Your braid is crooked (6)

    Chapter 388: Your braid is crooked (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    A few seconds later, the door opened. Su Ruowan raised her head and saw Jing Muchen in a dark blue suit. He was as handsome as a cast iron. Just as she was about to speak, he quickly pulled her into the room.


    The door was gently closed behind her. Su Ruowan smelled the familiar masculine scent in front of her and her entire body was tightly hugged in his arms.


    Reaching out to pat his back, Su Ruowan said helplessly,¡± Let go of me. Didn¡¯t you say that there was an emergency?¡± What happened?¡±


    Although she liked the feeling of being hugged by him, this was a workplace today. The press conference would start in half an hour. As the largest shareholder of this joint development project, was it really good for him to be so biased?


    Jing Muchen let go of her slightly when he heard her. His right hand was still wrapped around her waist as he leaned against her body. Then, he raised his left wrist.


    Su Ruowan was a little confused.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and said in a low and magnetic voice,¡± The button on my sleeve fell off.¡±


    Su Ruowan only realized after he reminded her. Sure enough, there should have been two cufflinks on the sleeves of his suit, but now there was only one left on it, leaving a short blue thread on the other side.


    Su Ruowan frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t you bring a spare suit?¡±


    What about his special assistant, Fan Yin? Didn¡¯t he help him with these things?


    Jing Muchen shook his head.


    ¡°Then hurry up and call Fan Yin to send another set over!¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s mind began to spin rapidly as she gave him advice.


    Jing Muchen pulled up his sleeves and looked at the time on his watch.¡± It¡¯s too late. The press conference is about to start at 2:30 pm.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do!¡± Su Ruowan frowned. That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t let him go on stage like this. The dignified CEO of Jingyang Corporation was wearing tattered clothes on stage. If he was photographed, what bad words would he say?


    She thought for a moment and asked,¡± When did you notice that the cufflinks were missing?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Just now.¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything. She left his embrace and started to search around the suite.


    As the carpet in the suite was also dark, Su Ruowan almost lay on the carpet after searching for a while. Her eyes were wide open as she searched around. Her appearance was especially focused and careful.


    Jing Muchen looked at her, a hint of gentleness flashing across his eyes.


    ¡°Ah! Found it!¡± Su Ruowan raised her head from the corner of the room by the bed and excitedly raised the small blue engraved cufflink in her hand. Then she frowned,¡± But there¡¯s no sewing box here¡­¡±


    However, this worry only lasted for a second. Then, she got up and walked quickly to the desk. She picked up the phone and called the front desk according to the instructions.¡± I¡¯m sorry, please send a sewing box to room 101. If you don¡¯t have it, you can also help me find some blue needles and thread.¡± Yes, yes. Okay, thank you.¡±


    She hung up the phone and said with a smile,¡± There¡¯s hope!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and sat down on the bed.


    Sure enough, after a while, the doorbell rang.


    Su Ruowan jogged over to open the door and then came back with a small sewing box.


    Her slender fingers took out a dark blue thread and began to thread the needle agilely. She instructed Jing Muchen,¡± Take off your clothes quickly!¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows noncommittally. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the location and time were not right, his heart would have skipped a beat..

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Your braid is crooked (7)

    Chapter 389: Your braid is crooked (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    He reached out and unbuttoned his suit jacket one by one. After taking off the jacket, he began to unbutton the white shirt inside¡­


    ¡°Uh, just take off your suit!¡± Su Ruowan, stop the way, but still see that big, strong, strong, honey-colored chest exposed, that seductive and sexy appearance, make her can¡¯t help but deeply do that, that swallow saliva, action.


    ¡°Perverted woman.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s teasing voice rang out. At the same time, the blue coat was thrown on her head, as if it was still stained with the pleasant smell on his body.


    Su Ruowan took off her clothes and glared at him. Then, she found the cufflinks and started to sew the buttons.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up as he quietly watched her focus.


    Today, Su Ruowan was wearing a white lace blouse with a black suit on the outside. Her long black hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her full and bright forehead. Her eyelashes were slightly drooping, and her expression was calm and serious. Occasionally, she would blink quickly, and those two rows of thick curly eyelashes would flutter.


    ¡°Done!¡± After Su Ruowan was done, she picked up a small pair of scissors and cut the thread until it was completely invisible. Then, she placed the sewing box on the table and looked at Jing Muchen with a suit jacket in her hand. She tilted her head slightly and said playfully,¡± Am I very good?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± Impressive.¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose, somewhat dissatisfied with his cold response.


    ¡°Help me put it on.¡± In the next second, Jing Mu Chen said.


    Su Ruowan blinked and stood up. She opened the suit jacket in her hand and watched as Jing Muchen stood up in front of her. In an instant, she was covered in the shadow of his tall figure.


    She raised her head, but his large hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. Then, her body was squeezed by him, and her entire body was pressed against the white wall.


    Jing Muchen reached out to take the suit jacket from her hand and threw it back elegantly. He threw it accurately on the big bed. His deep and magnetic voice was seductive and charming.¡± Since my wife is so capable, I¡¯ll feel bad if I don¡¯t reward you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked,¡± Uh, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± She quickly glanced at the clock on the desk and tried to break free from the encirclement between him and the wall.¡± It¡¯s almost time. I have to go downstairs¡­¡± Oh!¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and sucked her cherry lips into his thin lips.


    Su Ruowan weakly reached out to block, but she was shaken by the touch of her hand until she trembled a little.


    He had just unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt. At this moment, he reached out and felt his smooth and firm chest muscles. They were warm and strong, accompanied by his heartbeat. It was so shocking.


    His soft and hot lips were licked by him, and his strong masculine breath instantly surrounded her entire body. His lips and tongue were also hooked and intertwined by his extremely skillful movements.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s other hand slid down from her waist and lifted her up into his embrace, releasing the kiss even more vividly!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her phone suddenly rang, pulling Su Ruowan back to her senses. She reluctantly parted her lips and said while panting slightly,¡± There¡¯s a call¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen moved his lips closer to her ear and bit it. He sighed and said,¡± I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back tonight!¡±


    Su Ruowan left his embrace with a red face. After her feet touched the ground, she quickly walked to the bed and picked up the phone.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Little Su? Where are you? The press conference would start in 20 minutes!¡±Song Zhixian shouted from the other end. Her voice was a little


    stern..

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Your braid is crooked (8)

    Chapter 390: Your braid is crooked (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡­ I¡¯ll be there soon! Give me two minutes!¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and glared at Jing Muchen.¡± It¡¯s all your fault! Sister Xiaoxian is looking for me downstairs. I have to go.¡±


    Jing Muchen watched her walk quickly towards the door. The moment she opened the door, Jing Muchen suddenly said,¡± Your braid is crooked.¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She quickly turned around and walked to the dressing mirror to take a look. Sure enough¡­Her ponytail had been tilted to the other side after he pressed her against the wall and kissed her passionately.


    Helplessly, she could only take off the headband and use her hands to smooth her hair.


    Jing Muchen walked over and said,¡± Just let it go. Don¡¯t prick it.¡± It looks good scattered.¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly put down her raised right hand. She looked at him a little shyly and asked,¡± Do you think¡­¡± Looks good?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up perfectly. The gentleness in his eyes was clear at a glance as he replied softly,¡± Mm.¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up. She tidied up her blouse and small suit. After confirming that there were no flaws, she walked over and opened the door.


    Who knew that at this moment, the door to room 103 opposite her also opened coincidentally. Su Ruowan looked up and saw Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli walking out with their fingers interlocked. They were a perfect match, looking very pleasing to the eye and a perfect match!


    Helian Xun¡¯s expression remained the same, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but move, subconsciously looking behind Su Ruowan.


    Inside the room, Jing Muchen¡¯s figure was tall and straight. He was wearing a pair of dark blue suit pants and a white shirt. He only buttoned the bottom two buttons, revealing a large part of his bare and firm chest¡­


    Anyone with discerning eyes could tell what had happened just now¡­Helian Xun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.


    Su Ruowan nodded slightly in embarrassment, then quickly turned around and left, running towards the spiral staircase.


    Xia Xiaoli smiled knowingly and teased,¡± President Jing and Madam Jing are so sweet. You really don¡¯t want to miss any time for a tryst.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully.¡± Likewise.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and buttoned his chest one by one.


    ¡°CEO Jing, the press conference is about to start. We¡¯ll go down first, then¡­See you later?¡± Xia Xiaoli hugged Helian Xun¡¯s arm tightly with both hands, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°See you later.¡± Jing Muchen closed the door after he finished speaking.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s expression changed 180 degrees in an instant. She pouted her lips and held Helian Xun¡¯s arm as they walked up the stairs.¡± This Jing Muchen is really using his official position for personal gain!¡±


    Helian Xun patted her little hand, the corners of his lips still smiling, but that smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    Due to the modern elements of the Melco business circle, Song Zhixian deliberately set up a few elegant and modern performances at the press conference. There were a few performances such as a musical performance, a magic show, and a violin with a small fashion show. The wonderful performance attracted bursts of applause from the guests.


    Xia Xiaoli was also in the limelight today. She was wearing a blue slim-fit dress, which perfectly showed off her curvaceous figure. On her pretty oval face, her eyes seemed to be able to speak. Her facial features were exquisite, and her words were clear. Even when she introduced the company and project ideas, she could skillfully combine professional terms and humor.


    Su Ruowan watched silently from the shadows below the stage, a faint smile floating on her face..

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: You and He Have Made Vows of Eternal Love (1)

    Chapter 391: You and He Have Made Vows of Eternal Love (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    After Xia Xiaoli finished speaking, the host took the microphone and said,¡± Thank you! Thank you, Ms. Xia Xiaoli, the manager of the Xia Corporation¡¯s Enterprise Development Department. Your speech just now was really wonderful. It also gave us a more detailed understanding of the business circle of Melco. Next, we¡¯re going to invite the other partner of this development project, the person in charge of Helian Enterprise. I believe everyone knows that this person in charge has another identity. Yes, he is also Ms. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s newlywed husband! Let¡¯s give a round of applause to the President of Helian Enterprise, Mr. Helian Xun!¡±


    Amidst the thunderous applause, Helian Xun walked onto the stage with a faint smile.


    Today, he was wearing a silver-gray suit jacket, a white shirt, and a blue tie that matched Xia Xiaoli¡¯s dress. His fair face, narrow phoenix eyes, and handsome face were mesmerizing. He gave off the aura of a beautiful man in the apocalypse.


    ¡°Wow, taking a closer look at Helian Xun today, he really looks very pleasing to the eyes!¡±Zhou Meimei whispered beside Su Ruowan,¡± Did you see those women in the first few rows? Those lecherous eyes of theirs are about to swallow him alive!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no matter how thirsty they are, they can only hope to quench their thirst. The main wife is sitting below! ¡°Liu Yurou said disdainfully.


    Su Ruowan cast her gaze down the stage. Sure enough, the people invited in the first few rows were all prominent figures from all walks of life in D City. Among them, there were a few good-looking noble ladies. All of them had smiles on their faces and their eyes were shining. The expression on their faces clearly said,¡±The drunkard¡¯s intentions are not in the wine.¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s speech was short and powerful, his voice magnetic and somewhat soft. When he spoke, his gaze was confident and carried a trace of arrogance. This kind of Helian Xun really made it difficult for Su Ruowan to associate him with those adjectives like ¡°gigolo¡± and ¡°living off a woman¡± on the news.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She secretly sighed in her heart. No matter what, he was so high-spirited now. She felt more relieved than guilty.


    After Helian Xun finished speaking, he was about to walk down the stage when the emcee rushed up from the other side with a microphone in hand, saying,¡± Please hold on, Mr. Helian.¡±


    Thus, Helian Xun could only remain on stage. He stuffed one hand into the pocket of his suit pants and took the microphone that the host handed over with the other hand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his expression was relaxed, as if he was all ears.


    ¡°I believe that everyone here today has come with expectations for this business circle. Then please allow me to gossip because I was also entrusted by someone. I¡¯m sorry, but I want to ask Mr. Helian a question¡­The problem was that there was a project in the business circle called Love in the Ice World, which was a shopping mall with a love theme. Everyone knew that love was a very beautiful thing. Generally, the words used to describe it would be more intense and warm. However, the name of this theme square was named after the Ice World. So, could Mr. Helian please explain to everyone what the special meaning of this name is?¡±the host asked.


    Helian Xun picked up the microphone, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes surveyed the audience. His slightly bewitching features faintly smiled, and then he slowly opened his thin lips.¡± In my opinion, there are many ways and means to love, especially the first love that everyone yearned for the most. It often comes from being obsessed with her appearance, or simply admiring her innocence, or even just a smile. It¡¯s possible to produce love. However, as time passed, when the temptations of the outside world became greater and the vanity in the heart began to cause trouble, such love would often deteriorate. True love was not those empty, eternal vows, nor could it be measured by money or benefits¡­True love would trust and rely on each other. Even if she encountered the coldest stage of life, she would still be able to withstand the test and be consistent with you..¡±

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: You and He Have Made Vows of Eternal Love

    Chapter 392: You and He Have Made Vows of Eternal Love


    (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. There was a slight chill on her back. The meaning of his words¡­


    The emcee smiled and said,¡± The true love that Mr. Helian is talking about should be the love that can go through thick and thin together! I believe it¡¯s the love between you and your wife, Xia Xiaoli. It¡¯s really enviable. Alright, please give a round of applause to Mr. Helian Xun!¡±


    Helian Xun nodded slightly, put down the microphone, and elegantly walked off the stage amidst the applause of the crowd.


    The phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Su Ruowan picked up the phone and swiped open the screen. It was a message from Jing Muchen,¡± You and him had a solemn vow of eternal love?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked up at Jing Muchen¡¯s position. He was looking at the stage calmly, as if the message was not sent by him!


    Su Ruowan pouted her lips and chose not to respond.


    After warming up the stage, the host on the stage began to speak again,¡± I believe that the guests present can¡¯t wait anymore because the next person to appear is the top male god in the hearts of many women in City D.¡±


    The applause from the audience instantly became louder, accompanied by the loud screams of some women.


    The emcee paused for a moment before raising her voice and saying,¡± Alright! Next up, I¡¯d like to invite the biggest investor of the development cooperation in the Xinhao business circle, the person-in-charge of Jingyang Group! Now, please give a warm round of applause to welcome the CEO of Jingyang Group, Mr. Jing Muchen!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s gaze involuntarily followed the tall and straight figure in the first row.


    She watched as he got up, tidied his suit jacket neatly and elegantly, then moved his long legs and slowly walked up the stairs.


    His pace was neither fast nor slow, revealing a trace of steadiness that a businessman and a mature man should have. His facial expression was calm, his facial features were deep and handsome, and his thin lips were habitually pursed. His entire person returned to his usual indifferent and distant expression.


    He reached out to take the microphone and gave his congratulatory speech freely in front of the stage. His voice was magnetic and had his unique rhythm. The entire venue was quiet as everyone listened to him carefully.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind instantly recalled the first time she saw him in such a formal occasion, as if it had happened yesterday, and now she and this outstanding man were already husband and wife.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Little Su, Little Su!¡± Zhou Meimei pushed her away and looked at Jing Muchen without blinking. She exclaimed,¡± This is a real Prince Charming. I wonder how old he is. He¡¯s so manly. I think he¡¯s even more charming than that President Helian. I wonder if he has a girlfriend now?¡±¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already married!¡± Su Ruowan blurted out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What? Is he married?¡± Zhou Meimei looked back at her in surprise.¡± Little Su, how did you know?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes moved,¡± Uh, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You think he¡¯s handsome too, don¡¯t you?¡±Zhou Meimei interrupted him with a smile.¡± Look at the way you looked at him just now. He¡¯s no better than those women in the audience! However, you¡¯re already married and have a child, so you¡¯d better not snatch it from me. Leave the opportunity to a single aristocrat like me!¡±


    As she spoke, she turned back to look at Jing Muchen on stage and muttered to herself,¡±He¡¯s so handsome¡­¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯ve already become his brainless fan!¡±


    Su Ruowan burst out laughing and decided not to explain further. She continued to look at Jing Muchen on stage..

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: You and He Have Vows of Eternal Love (3)

    Chapter 393: You and He Have Vows of Eternal Love (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Behind the sound control panel, Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise.


    It was not that she had never heard of Jing Muchen before, but she had never been interested in gossip about business tycoons, so she had never seen what he looked like.


    And now, the perfect and unattainable man on the stage¡­Was he really Su Ruowan¡¯s husband?


    Her lips couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little. She moved her gaze away from the stage and searched for Su Ruowan¡¯s figure.


    Very quickly, she saw a dark corner below the stage. Su Ruowan and Zhou Meimei were standing together and looking at the stage. The smile on her face was so dazzling and eye-catching!


    Song Zhixian retracted her gaze, narrowed her eyes slightly, and continued to look at the stage.


    Jing Muchen left the stage after a few simple words. He looked noble and polite, but he was not difficult to get along with. The emcee did not dare to joke around and could only send him off with a smile. After all, it was time for the launch ceremony and the lucky draw.


    ¡°City D¡¯s Xinhao Business Circle Development Project is officially launched today!¡±


    Following the Xia Corporation¡¯s CEO Xia Chengye¡¯s powerful slogan, Jing Muchen, Helian Xun, and Xia Chengye pressed their hands together on the sensor set in the center of the stage. Instantly, the lights in the entire venue flashed, and the flashes kept flashing. The entire venue erupted into thunderous applause.


    Su Ruowan and her colleagues in the company also felt relieved. The time for this press conference was tight and the task was urgent, but now, it was basically completed smoothly.


    In the second half of the venue, waiters began to line up to serve drinks and dishes. The host also began to say on the stage,¡± Please enjoy the exquisite buffet provided by the organizers. There will be a lucky draw later. The prizes include the latest iPhone 6, iPhone 6 Plus, tablet computers, generous cash prizes, and¡­ One year¡¯s rent-free rights to the Ice World Heart¡¯s Love themed plaza restaurant in the Melco Business Circle! Wow, these gifts are really generous, and they can also meet the different needs of different ethnic groups.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the time. It was already 4:15 in the afternoon. However, according to the pace of the venue, it was estimated that it would not end for a while. Although some guests had already left, most of them began to exchange business cards with each other. There were also some people who went to the buffet to line up.


    After a while, cheerful background music started playing again. The host took the microphone and went on stage with a smile.¡± Alright, now it¡¯s the lucky draw that everyone is looking forward to. Today, 10 grand prizes will be drawn by the representatives of the three companies. The lucky draw will be held by the guests present, so everyone will have a chance. Please don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhou Meimei said excitedly,¡± I wonder if you can draw me? I don¡¯t want that rent-free right. I just want a new phone!¡±


    ¡°Give up! We¡¯re staff, and the name list isn¡¯t even in the lucky draw list!¡±Liu Yurou¡¯s words interrupted Zhou Meimei¡¯s beautiful dream.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, Little Su, we¡¯re so pitiful. Our legs are almost numb from standing for a day, and we haven¡¯t eaten much¡­I just hope that when we go back, CEO Wang can give us some performance improvement¡­¡± Zhou Meimei said helplessly as she held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm.


    The three of them were chatting softly when it was Jing Muchen¡¯s turn to go on stage to draw the lottery.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but look at him again. She saw him reaching out his long arm to take out a note from the lottery box. He then reached out to take the microphone from the host. His thin lips curled up slightly as he looked at the audience.. Instantly, the audience was in an uproar because this was the first time they saw Jing Muchen smiling!

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: You and He Have Vows of Eternal Love (4)

    Chapter 394: You and He Have Vows of Eternal Love (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡± His deep and magnetic voice opened his mouth and said,¡± Su Ruowan.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that her entire brain was instantly stunned!


    Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou also looked at her with wide eyes,¡± Little Su! You¡­ When did you put your name into the lottery box?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Little Su, you¡¯re really bold!¡± Zhou Meimei shouted in surprise.


    Before Su Ruowan could speak, the emcee on stage was already shouting excitedly,¡± Wow, Su Ruowan, this name sounds like a gentle lady!


    Congratulations on obtaining the latest Apple laptop provided by Jingyang Group! Ms. Smith? Miss Smith, where are you?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go up!¡± Liu Yurou pushed Su Ruowan and said,¡± Congratulations, Little Su!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of helplessness. She could only slowly walk up to the stage. When she reached the stage, she looked up and met Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes. The smile in his eyes made her understand everything in an instant, and her heart skipped a beat!


    Jing Muchen took the prize box from the young lady and placed it in Su Ruowan¡¯s hands. Su Ruowan stretched out her hands to hold the huge box, but suddenly saw him reaching out his slender and elegant right hand to shake her hand¡­


    She had no choice but to be flustered. She held the big box in her arms with one hand and then reached out her right hand to hold his hand.


    After she finished, she was about to retract her hand when she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her palm!


    Jing Muchen actually raised his index finger and scratched her palm!


    Su Ruowan secretly glared at him and quickly pulled her hand away, but her face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red.


    ¡°Congratulations, Ms. Smith! Come, come, come. I want to interview you. How do you feel at the moment after receiving this award from our Prince Charming? Are you very excited?¡± After the emcee finished asking, he placed the microphone by Su Ruowan¡¯s lips.


    Su Ruowan pulled her lips and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    The host laughed.¡± Unexpected? En, this word was used very well! In fact, at many stages of life, unexpected situations like this often happen. However, if it was a surprise prize like today, I reckon that many people would be envious and jealous of this Miss Su. Haha.¡±


    Below the stage, Helian Xun¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with ridicule. Xia Xiaoli, who was at the side, sneered and leaned over to whisper angrily into his ear,¡± This Jing Muchen is really¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t using public office for private gain too much!¡±


    Helian Xun smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reply.


    Su Ruowan walked down the stage with the prize in her arms and saw Song Zhixian also appearing in their small area.


    ¡°Congratulations, Little Su! Laptops are awesome!¡± Zhou Meimei said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you so lucky?¡±Liu Yurou looked at the prize in her arms, her eyes full of envy.


    Su Ruowan smiled embarrassedly, feeling a little apologetic in her heart,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what happened either¡­¡± It was purely an accident! It was purely an accident!¡±


    Song Zhixian glanced at Su Ruowan. She smiled gently on the surface, but her heart was in turmoil.


    After the lucky draw ended, the press conference ended smoothly. Jing Muchen and the others left the venue one after another.


    However, because there were still some guests eating at the venue, Su Ruowan and the others could only continue to wait in the venue.


    She glanced at the time and it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The kindergarten started to end at four-thirty. Su Ruowan was worried that Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu would not pick them up, so she picked up her phone and sent a message to Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, go pick up the children first. I can¡¯t leave for the time being. I¡¯ll take a taxi back with my colleagues later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen replied quickly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan had just put down her phone when she suddenly heard a vibration in her hand. She picked up her phone and looked,¡± Big baby is calling.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Yanyan?¡± Su Ruowan picked up the phone and whispered.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu, Wanwan, Jiujiu is missing. What should we do?¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s crying could be heard from the other end. His tender voice was filled with fear and uneasiness.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled and her voice could not help but raise slightly,¡±


    Jiujiu is missing? What did he mean? Yanyan, tell Mommy quickly!¡±

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (1)

    Chapter 395:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhou Meimei looked at Su Ruowan worriedly.


    Jing Yanxi sobbed and said,¡± After school, my sister and I waited for Dad at the school gate, and then I¡­ I wanted to go pee, but when I came back, my sister was gone. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, be good. Don¡¯t cry. Go and ask the security uncle and the teacher if they¡¯ve seen your sister. Stay by the security uncle¡¯s side and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Wanwan, come quickly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan only felt her entire body trembling uncontrollably. Fear and terror instantly attacked her heart, making her feel a little unbearable.


    ¡°Little Su? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Meimei asked with concern.


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses.¡± Where is Sister Xiaoxian?¡±


    Zhou Meimei pointed backstage.


    Su Ruowan anxiously ran backstage and finally found Song Zhixian. Panting, she said,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, I¡¯m very sorry. My daughter went missing in kindergarten, so I have to go over immediately!¡±


    Song Zhixian looked at the uneasiness and anxiety on Su Ruowan¡¯s face. She reached out to pull her hair, nodded, and said gently,¡± Yes, things are almost done. You can go over first.¡± Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded, turned around, and hurriedly picked up her bag before running out of the venue.


    She didn¡¯t know if Jing Mu had already driven to the kindergarten, so she called him as she hurried to the entrance of the news building.


    After a few rings, the phone was picked up. His deep and steady voice came into her ear.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Su Ruowan asked anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡± Jing Muchen had just chatted with a few old acquaintances in the mall for a while. He had just returned to the lounge and was about to leave with his car keys when he received a call from Su Ruowan. He thought that she regretted leaving with him. At this moment, his tone could not help but carry a hint of frivolity.


    ¡°Just now, Yan Yan called to say that Jiujiu is missing! What should he do? Jiujiu is so obedient. She won¡¯t run around. Could something have happened?¡±Su Ruowan choked as she spoke.


    ¡± Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll come down immediately. Wait for me at the entrance of the building.¡±¡±Jing Muchen instantly regained his composure. He calmly instructed Su Ruowan and got up to leave the lounge.


    After taking a few steps, he narrowed his eyes and took out his phone to make another call.¡± Yuting, go to St. John¡¯s kindergarten now¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and was already standing at the entrance of the news building, anxiously waiting for Jing Muchen.


    At this moment, footsteps came from behind her. Su Ruowan turned around and saw Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was stunned for a moment and nodded at them.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Su Ruowan, and then looked around as if she was the only one around. Her two hands instantly hugged Helian Xun¡¯s arm even tighter, and said coquettishly,¡± Hubby, do you really not want me to accompany you back?¡±


    Helian Xun retracted his gaze. Although he had only taken a glance, he had already noticed that Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were red and her face was filled with worry and anxiety.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Grandfather probably has something else to do, so he asked me to go back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back and take a look. You go home first, be good.¡±Helian Xun comforted Xia Xiaoli gently.


    ¡°Oh, alright then. Bye, hubby!¡±Xia Xiaoli stood on her tiptoes and gave Helian Xun a quick kiss on his thin lips, then let go of her hands with a charming smile..

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396:1 Will Never Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (2)

    Chapter 396:1 Will Never Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Helian Xun¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. He opened the door of a black Audi waiting below, bent down, and sat inside.


    Xia Xiaoli smiled sweetly and waved goodbye. After the black Audi left, she put down her hand and turned around slightly. As if she had just seen Su Ruowan, she said in surprise,¡± Mrs. Jing?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Only then did she realize that she was calling her, so she could only raise a stiff smile and greet her,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli slowly approached Su Ruowan. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared at her face without blinking. She said softly and strangely,¡± Has anyone told you?¡±


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes slightly and saw her standing in front of her. That pair of eyes that were exactly the same as hers looked at her. Her clear and sweet voice paused for a long time before she said,¡± You really look quite similar to me?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s right hand tightened the shoulder strap on her bag and whispered,¡± Maybe it¡¯s because I have an average face?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s fair little face couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly. Did she mean that she also had a common face?


    Just as she was about to speak again, she caught a glimpse of Jing Muchen who was walking out quickly from the corner of her eye. A smile immediately appeared on her face again.¡± Mrs. Jing, are you going home? Do you want me to give you a ride?¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but frown. She couldn¡¯t figure out Xia Xiaoli¡¯s attitude from beginning to end.


    At this moment, footsteps could be heard from behind her, and her left hand was held by a familiar and warm hand. Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from beside her.¡± Thank you, Miss Xia, but my wife and I have something urgent to attend to. Please excuse us.¡±¡±


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoli to speak again, he pulled Su Ruowan down the stairs.


    Chang De¡¯s car had just reached the bottom. Jing Muchen opened the back door for Su Ruowan to sit in before he closed it. His long legs quickly went around the back of the car and got into the car from the other side.


    The black car drove away steadily and quickly, but Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes were distorted as she stared at the back of the black car without moving.


    Because just now, when she saw Jing Muchen opening the back door for Su Ruowan, she noticed that Jing Muchen had subconsciously placed his right hand on the top of the window¡­


    Once she watched a television program, similar to a test of a man, a woman, a true heart, and a care, one of which was when a woman was invited to get on the car, whether she would be conscious, and help you block the top of the car window.


    At that moment, Xia Xiaoli admitted that she was jealous, because even Helian Xun would casually open the car door every time without any extra movements.


    She took a deep breath, took out her phone from her bag, and scolded,¡± Little Zhou! Why isn¡¯t the car here yet? How do you do things! Do you still want to f * ck the!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡± Go to St. John¡¯s Childcare Center.¡± Jing Muchen instructed Chang De and took Su Ruowan¡¯s trembling and cold hands. He rubbed them gently with his big hands and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked Yu Ting to investigate.¡±


    Ever since Su Ruowan found out that Jiujiu had gone missing, her entire body had been trembling slightly. Under his comfort, tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so weak. She could clearly hold back her fear when facing those two people just now and greet them calmly. But at this moment, she suddenly choked up and could barely form a sentence.


    ¡± Jiujiu, she¡¯s so obedient. She never runs around. In the past, whenever I went to pick her up because I had to work overtime, no matter how late or how long it was, she would be obedient and wait for me at the school gate alone with her small school bag. As long as it was a stranger, no matter how I called her or coaxed her with delicious food, she would ignore it¡­Could it be that he really met a bad person? Jiujiu, she¡¯s so timid¡­She must be very afraid now¡­Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    The more Su Ruowan spoke, the more she couldn¡¯t hold it in. In the end, she actually burst into tears..

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (3)

    Chapter 397:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen let go of his hands and hugged her delicate body in his arms. His eyes could not help but turn red. It was as if he saw a four-year-old girl carrying a small school bag standing alone at the empty kindergarten entrance, waiting for her mother to come and pick her up¡­


    He had long thought about how difficult it would be for a single woman with a daughter to live in D City. However, hearing it from her mouth, even though it was just a mention, it already made his heart, which had always been indestructible, feel a piercing pain.


    He reached out with one hand and took out a tissue. He gently let go of the little woman in his arms and lifted her tearful little face. He gently wiped away the wet tears and comforted her gently,¡± Don¡¯t cry, be good.¡± Now that you have me by your side, believe me, I will never let anything happen to our daughter.¡±


    Chang De, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelids when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect his boss, who had always been cold, to have such a gentle side. This was the so-called iron man¡¯s tenderness.


    Su Ruowan nodded and sniffled again. The fear and uneasiness in her heart faded slightly because of his words.


    After she wiped her tears, she looked up and saw that Jing Muchen¡¯s white shirt was soaked with her tears¡­


    Su Ruowan was rather embarrassed. She reached out and took out a tissue to wipe his chest.


    At this moment, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and let Su Ruowan wipe his chest.¡± Hello, Yuting?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, I just arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten and found Yanyan. I also asked the security guards and the teachers at the scene about the situation. They didn¡¯t notice any strangers appearing. Fortunately, there was a surveillance camera at the school gate. I¡¯m at the school security office now. They¡¯re retrieving the surveillance footage from after school for me. And¡­ Do you need me to call the police?¡± Yu Yuting asked for Jing Muchen¡¯s opinion over the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police for the time being. Be careful not to alert the enemy.¡±Jing Muchen said calmly.


    If the person who went missing was anyone else, he might have called the police immediately. However, this was his daughter, and Jing Muchen decided not to take the risk¡­


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± He then said,¡± Inform the Black Hole and send a few people to wait for my orders at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡±


    In the gynecology and obstetrics hospital.


    Li Menting and Auntie Hui came over at noon and brought back a bowl of black chicken soup that had been stewed overnight.


    She watched Zhang Luoya finish the chicken soup and asked Auntie Hui to clean the ward thoroughly.


    Li Muchen could finally return to the office for an emergency meeting because Li Menting was there with him. Zhang Luoya had other plans in mind, so she agreed readily.


    Li Muchen still hadn¡¯t returned to his room at four in the afternoon. Li Mengting had no choice but to stay with him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luo Ya napping, waking up, looking at me, looking at me, finishing work, coming out from the kitchen, Hui Aunty, opening her mouth, saying, Hui Aunty, I want to eat, a little fruit, you going to the hospital, outside, giving me, buying me some, coming up, okay?¡±


    Aunt Hui glanced at Li Menting and nodded.¡± Okay, Young Madam.¡±¡±


    Aunt Hui took her wallet and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Luoya was half-lying on the bed. She looked at Li Menting and said gently,¡± Mom. The doctor gave me a check-up this morning and said that my body has almost recovered. I should be able to go through the discharge procedures tomorrow or the day after.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Li Menting looked happy, but she was afraid that Zhang Luoya would overthink things, so she said,¡± Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. If you still feel uneasy, you can stay here for a few more days. Ah Chen will be here with you anyway, and I will come to visit you from time to time.¡± Recently, Shao Fan has been busy with Chen Chen and Ruowan¡¯s new house. He has to watch the workers move the furniture, so he hasn¡¯t come to the hospital to see you.. Luoya, you can understand all this, right?¡±

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (4)

    Chapter 398:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±Zhang Luoya said considerately,¡± Ah Chen and I are quite stable. It has only been a year since we fell in love and got married. However, Sister-in-law and Uncle have had a rough time, especially after five years. So, Dad, Mom, it¡¯s only right that you pay more attention to them.¡±


    Li Menting smiled awkwardly. When she realized that Zhang Luoya might have some emotions in her heart, she said,¡± That¡¯s not what I meant. Ah Chen and Ah Chen are both my biological sons. As for you and Ruowan, they are both my good daughters-in-law. How can your father and I be biased?¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled. Then, as if she had thought of something, she pouted slightly and looked conflicted and nervous.¡± By the way, Mom, actually¡­¡± There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Menting smiled.¡± It¡¯s okay. Just say what you want. There¡¯s no one else here.¡±


    Zhang Luoya reached out a hand and grabbed the blanket unconsciously. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together.¡± Mom, do you know Fang Zhiyou?¡±¡±


    ¡°Fang Zhiyou?¡± Li Menting thought for a moment.¡± Oh, your Aunt Fang¡¯s youngest daughter! I remember, I remember. What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Fang Zhiyou and I are close sisters, but yesterday, I quarreled with her because of my sister-in-law! Do you know why? Because she actually spoke ill of my sister-in-law! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Zhang Luoya said indignantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She also knows Ruowan?¡± Li Menting frowned.


    ¡°Not only do we know each other, she and her husband Ye Weiting both graduated from D University. She also said that five years ago, her sister-in-law was in the same grade as them!¡±Zhang Luoya looked at Li Menting¡¯s expression as she spoke.¡± Especially her husband. He¡¯s from Sister-in-law¡¯s hometown. It seems like the two families lived next door and grew up together. So, he knows Sister-in-law very well.¡± Fang Zhiyou told me that her younger sister-in-law always liked to pester her husband when she was studying. Later, when she came to university and saw a boy with better conditions, she immediately fell in love with a guy called Helian Xun. However, not long after, because Helian Xun was the second in the family and did not have the right to inherit Helian Enterprise, she dumped Helian Xun as well.¡±


    ¡± Oh,¡± Li Menting said nonchalantly.¡± You can forget about that. They¡¯re from the same school, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some gossip. It could also be that the man broke up with his ex-girlfriend and started all kinds of rumors and slander, so you don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to what Fang Zhiyou said¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Not only that!¡± Zhang Luoya continued,¡± Fang Zhiyou said that when the second year started, Sister-in-law had been kept by a rich old man. She said that she saw a luxury car waiting for her at the school dormitory every day!¡± Li Menting frowned.¡± This Fang Zhiyou is talking nonsense!¡±


    That was her son¡¯s car. How could her handsome son be an old man? This woman was spouting nonsense!


    Zhang Luoya continued to add fuel to the fire.¡± She also said that Sister-in-law got tired of being played with by that old man not long after. He threw her a sum of money and didn¡¯t even want the child in her stomach! Later on, her sister-in-law couldn¡¯t stay in school anymore, so she had no choice but to drop out and go back to her hometown to give birth!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± The more Li Menting listened, the angrier she became. She slammed the table and said,¡± Ruowan had sex with Chen Chen back then! The child in her stomach was also Chen Chen¡¯s! They were both married at that time! That¡¯s my son, not some old man. This Fang Zhiyou really only knows how to talk nonsense all day!


    I¡¯ll definitely find Auntie Fang and have a good talk with her some other day!¡±

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (5)

    Chapter 399:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhang Luoya sat up and tried to persuade her,¡± I didn¡¯t believe it either, so I had a big fight with her. I said that our sister-in-law didn¡¯t look like a vain woman. She must have had her reasons to hide her marriage with Uncle from the public!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Menting nodded and sighed.¡± Your sister-in-law is indeed not having it easy. Actually, it was Chen Chen who harmed her back then. A girl got pregnant before she was twenty years old and was forced to drop out of school at a young age. She had to endure the ridicule of the outside world and work to support her daughter¡­Sigh, your sister-in-law has really suffered a lot these past few years.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you saying that Little Uncle harmed her? You mean¡­Could it be that Little Uncle had snatched her from Helian Xun¡¯s hands back then?¡±Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°More than that!¡± Li Menting was still a little upset when she thought about this. She felt that her son had done something wrong, so she felt especially uncomfortable when she heard the word Helian. She took the opportunity to complain,¡± Your uncle was really bad back then! It¡¯s also my fault. I¡¯ve always doted on these two sons too much, causing them to have lawless personalities. Although your grandfather taught them with sticks, most of the time, it backfired and only made them more rebellious. Ah Chen is still considered a good person, but Ah Chen was really a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of tigers back then. He also relied on his money and power to do everything based on his personality, so he also made some irreparable mistakes¡­¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as she was about to speak, footsteps came from outside the door. Then, the door was opened.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Li Muchen walked in dressed in a dark gray suit with a black briefcase in his hand.¡± Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡±¡±


    Li Menting stood up and said angrily,¡± I¡¯m just accompanying your wife!¡±


    She raised her head to look at the clock on the wall and muttered softly,¡± Why did Auntie Hui take so long to buy fruits? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±


    Speaking of the devil, Aunt Hui rushed in with two big bags of all kinds of fruits.¡± Eldest Young Mistress, I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I bought some of whatever was fresh.¡±


    Li Menting walked to the sofa and picked up her bag.¡± Auntie Hui, just put the fruits on the table.¡± Ah Chen, wash the fruits for your wife later. It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom. Take care.¡± Li Muchen sent Riemonn and Aunt Hui to the elevator before returning to the ward.


    He walked into the room and opened the two bags on the table.¡± What fruit do you want to eat?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and said sulkily,¡± Please peel me an apple.¡±¡±


    When Li Muchen walked into the small kitchen with the apple and plate, she reached out and hit the blanket angrily.


    Why did he have to come back at this time? He almost found out the truth about what happened back then! Damn it!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    After Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan got out of the car, they hurriedly walked into the school¡¯s security room.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± Jing Yanxi was still carrying a small school bag. His small face was dirty, gray, and teary. It was obvious that he had been crying in fear.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached as she hugged him and comforted him gently,¡± Yanyan, be good. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here. Younger Sister will definitely be fine!¡±


    At the same time, Jing Muchen had already walked to Yu Yuting¡¯s side to look at the surveillance video..

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (6)

    Chapter 400:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother, look¡­¡± Yu Yuting replayed the video a few minutes later.¡± This is around 4:30 pm tonight. The kindergarten has just finished its classes. The surveillance camera captured the main entrance of the school. You can clearly see Yanyan and Jiujiu standing here waiting¡­¡±


    The screen started to play forward second by second. Jing Muchen saw Jing Yanxi holding his pants up with his hands and then lowering his head to say a few words to Jiujiu. Jiujiu nodded her little head and Jing Yanxi turned around and ran back to school with a smile on his face¡­


    Jing Muchen¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on the surveillance camera. Jiujiu¡¯s small pink figure was standing there obediently. The adults and children around her walked back and forth, but he could always see that small pink figure.


    Until¡­ A burly man¡¯s figure passed by Jiujiu, and his entire figure instantly blocked her figure behind the screen¡­ In the next second, the man began to move away, and Jiujiu, who had been standing there, disappeared!


    ¡°I can tell that this man must have observed for a long time and knew where the surveillance cameras were. That was how he avoided the cameras and achieved his goal of taking the child away.¡±Yu Yuting concluded.


    Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Are there any other suspicious scenes?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Yuting moved his mouse to open another screen. This time, it was a black car parked on the opposite side of the road. Even the tail number was very clear.¡± Brother, look, I think there¡¯s something wrong with this car. I even asked them to pull up the surveillance footage for the past few weeks and found that this car is parked here every day.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes.¡± Check this black car.¡±


    He remembered that he had seen this car once before. At that time, the man¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and it made him instantly wake up¡­


    They had been lying in ambush for so long! Jing Muchen started to blame himself.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Yu Yuting quickly operated the computer.¡± I found out that this is an ownerless second-hand car. Looks like this is a kidnapping case that has been planned for a long time¡­¡±


    Kidnapping case? Jing Muchen furrowed his brows.¡± With the license plate number, we won¡¯t be afraid that we won¡¯t be able to find it. Yuting, inform Officer Wang to check the car number. At the same time, ask him to retrieve all the surveillance cameras on the road at the school gate after 4:30.1 want to see where this car was going. Ask him to find a way to track down the whereabouts of this car.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡± Yu Yuting picked up his phone and dialed Officer Wang¡¯s number.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of worry. She brought Jing Yanxi to the side and watched for a long time. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Is it really a kidnapping?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu was only five years old. Kidnapping was a terrible thing. The kidnappers wouldn¡¯t be rough with Jiujiu, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen comforted her.¡± I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±¡±


    In fact, even he himself was not confident.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and squeezed the soft and warm little hand in her hand. She looked down at Jing Yanxi, who had a guilty look on his face. She could not say anything else and could only continue to wait anxiously.


    Helian Xun asked the driver to stop the car at the entrance of the Helian family¡¯s villa. After sending the driver away, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a cigarette. His slender and bony hand skillfully slid open the lighter and lit the cigarette.


    He put the cigarette into his thin lips and took a deep puff, but he did not spit it out.. He enjoyed the feeling of the smoke completely penetrating his throat, chest, and lungs until he coughed¡­

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of Guilt (7)

    Chapter 401:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of Guilt (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    He held onto the wall with one hand, and the cigarette fell to the ground. He coughed so hard that his eyes were about to turn red¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to smoke. When he was exiled to the United States five years ago, he smoked and smoked every night. His life was rotten and soon his body collapsed until he was sent to the hospital after coughing and having stomach bleeding.


    The doctor told him that if he had been sent a little later, he might have become the first young man to die from excessive smoking and drinking that year!


    At that time, he just smiled, thinking that if he really died like that, it might be a good ending.


    He didn¡¯t tell his family in D City. His father¡¯s death had already made his grandparents and mother sad and desperate enough. As long as he could still live, why should he worry them?


    He stayed in the hospital for a whole month. During this time, he met Xia Xiaoli, who accompanied his parents here for treatment.


    He could still remember her bright smile that day. She was so innocent and her laughter was like a string of copper bells, making his entire heart suddenly light up.


    Xia Xiaoli and Su Ruowan really looked alike, especially when he hated that woman more and more. The Xia Xiaoli in front of him was more and more completely overlapping with the face in his memory!


    Helian Xun closed his eyes, reached out to wipe the corner of his lips, and walked over to ring the doorbell.


    After a while, the servant, Aunt Yang, came over and opened the door.¡± Second Young Master? Hurry up and come in.¡± As he spoke, he even looked around sneakily.


    Helian Xun walked through the door with a cold expression.


    Ever since she came back, Xiaoli bought the villa that the Helian family had before bankruptcy at a high price, and their family was able to move out of the three-bedroom apartment that they had lived in for five years.


    Upon entering the main house, Helian Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown. His grandfather had called him back, but there was actually no one in the huge living room.


    ¡°Second Young Master, the Old Master has instructed you to go upstairs to the study to look for him as soon as you come back.¡±Aunt Yang said from behind.


    Helian Xun nodded and walked up the stairs.


    When he arrived at the study, he did not know if he was hallucinating or what, but he vaguely heard a little girl crying.


    Knock, knock, knock. Helian Xun knocked on the door of the study.


    The crying stopped in an instant. After a while, the door to the study opened.


    ¡°Ah Xun, you¡¯re back? Hurry up!¡± His mother, Fang Yansha, pulled him in and closed the door.


    Only then did Helian Xun see that there were actually two doctors in white coats in the study. On the table in front of them was an open medical kit, inside of which were huge needles and test tubes that emitted an icy cold light.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The little girl cried again. After a while, Old Lady Helian¡¯s voice came from behind the bookshelf.¡± Be good, don¡¯t cry. Grandma will give you candy.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun frowned and strode to the back of the bookshelf.


    Old Master Helian and Grandma Helian were sitting on a couch behind the bookshelf. A little girl was sitting in between them with a frightened expression. Her beautiful face was filled with tears. Her eyes, nose, and cheeks were red from crying. Her voice was a little hoarse from crying. Her entire body was trembling and sobbing non-stop, and she was crying hoarsely.


    When she saw Helian Xun¡¯s frowning and glaring face, the little girl¡¯s face was instantly covered with an even deeper layer of fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, child. Grandma is here.¡±Seeing that Jiujiu was frightened, Grandma Helian reached out to hug her..

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (8)

    Chapter 402:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ You¡¯re not Grandma!¡± Jiujiu twisted her small body, but she could not break free from Old Grandma Helian¡¯s hands. Her entire face quickly scrunched up from crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Helian Xun asked.


    Helian Teng stood up.¡± Ah Xun, you came back just in time. Oh right¡­¡± He looked behind him and whispered,¡± Your wife didn¡¯t come with you, did she?¡±


    Helian Xun put his hands into his pockets.¡± You specifically said that you didn¡¯t want me to bring my wife, so do you think I would dare to bring her?¡±


    Helian Teng¡¯s face turned solemn. He then said,¡± It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t follow me. Let me tell you¡­¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Jiujiu on the sofa and said,¡± This little girl is our great-granddaughter.¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±


    He subconsciously thought to himself, could this be Big Brother¡¯s illegitimate daughter? Big Brother was usually so refined. It was really hard to tell¡­


    ¡°But I still need you to confirm it.¡±Helian Teng continued.


    Helian Xun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help sinking.¡±


    Helian Teng said,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that five years ago, you and Su Ruowan did everything that you should have done! So, the last time your mom and grandma were in Rong City, they happened to bump into Su Ruowan and her daughter. According to her daughter¡¯s age, I calculated the time and felt that her daughter was very likely your child! After your mother came back, she found two private detectives to bring her here today. Later, get the two doctors outside to draw blood from both of you and do a paternity test¡­¡±


    Helian Xun was instantly dumbstruck. He had never thought that a casual sentence of his would actually lead to such a melodramatic blunder! No wonder Grandpa didn¡¯t let me bring Xiaoli back just now¡­


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he could not help but look at Jiujiu, who was still sobbing.


    She was Su Ruowan¡¯s daughter? Then¡­ She was Jing Muchen¡¯s daughter!


    His mind recalled the time when he left the news building just now. The worry and anxiety on Su Ruowan¡¯s face, as well as that pair of red eyes¡­It was probably at that time that she found out that her daughter was missing, right?


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Helian Xun opened his mouth, his voice carrying a hint of reproach.¡± You, how could you do this!?¡± Do you know that this is illegal?¡±


    When Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian saw that their grandson was angry, their old faces were a little embarrassed.


    Old Lady Helian spoke up and insisted,¡± I must find the child of the Helian family! Anyway, I don¡¯t care. So what if it¡¯s illegal! I want this granddaughter for sure!¡±


    Helian Teng also glanced at Helian Xun in annoyance.¡± That¡¯s right, so what! Your mother¡¯s men have been lying in ambush for weeks before they finally found this opportunity today. Moreover, those two people are very fast. Look¡­ Jing Muchen still hasn¡¯t found out after bringing her back for so long, so the most important thing now is to go outside and draw blood for a paternity test. If it¡¯s confirmed that she¡¯s a descendant of the Helian family, we¡¯ll raise her in the future¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Helian Xun reprimanded loudly.


    A moment ago, he was still holding hands with Jing Muchen on stage, and the next second, his family kidnapped Jing Muchen¡¯s daughter!


    Jing Muchen was a vengeful man, how could he let them off so easily!


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Helian Xun had no choice but to quickly explain,¡± This little girl isn¡¯t my daughter at all. Listen to me and let her go quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before Jing Muchen comes looking for me.¡±¡±


    Helian Teng was also Old Master Jing¡¯s comrade-in-arms in the war, and he had never been a person who could be provoked. When he heard this, his temper flared up. He slammed his hand on the table beside him.¡± Brat, I¡¯ve spent so much effort to bring the child back.. I¡¯ll just take some of your blood and waste it here¡­¡±

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403:1 Won’t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (9)

    Chapter 403:1 Won¡¯t Owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    Accompanied by Jiujiu¡¯s frightened cries, Aunt Yang¡¯s panicked voice came from outside.¡± Who, who are you?! You can¡¯t just barge in like this!¡±


    After a loud bang, the door of the study was kicked open. Everyone in the room was shocked. Jiujiu even cried out in a hoarse voice,¡±Daddy¡­¡± Mommy¡­


    Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Helian Xun had just turned around when he saw Jing Muchen walking in with a cold and stern expression.


    He looked around the room and frowned. He followed the sound of crying to the back of the bookshelf. His sharp eyes saw Jiujiu, who was crying in Old Lady Helian¡¯s arms. He walked over in a few big steps and reached out his big hand to grab Old Lady Helian¡¯s hand and shake it off. Old Lady was shaken by his terrifying strength and let out a painful cry.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Jiujiu saw Jing Muchen through her tearful eyes and her smile widened. She stretched out her small hands and Jing Muchen finally pulled her back into his arms.


    At this moment, the police outside had already come in. The two doctors were also handcuffed. Officer Wang took a camera and took photos of the needle holes and test tubes at the scene.


    Su Ruowan also ran in with an anxious look on her face. When she saw Jing Muchen holding the crying little one in his arms, she rushed over immediately.¡± Baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiujiu lifted her little head from Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and stretched out her hands for a hug¡­


    Su Ruowan pulled Jiujiu into her arms, her lips constantly kissing her warm little forehead.¡± Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay now. Mommy is here!¡±


    After coaxing her for a while, she lowered her head and checked Jiujiu¡¯s body. When she touched her arm, she saw that Jiujiu¡¯s face was instantly pinched together by the pain. Su Ruowan endured her heartache and pulled her sleeve up. Only then did she see some bruises on Jiujiu¡¯s wrist.


    At the scene, the two old men and Helian Xun didn¡¯t say anything, as if they were shocked by this scene and couldn¡¯t come back to their senses.


    However, Fang Yansha¡¯s voice came from outside,¡± You¡¯re trespassing! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±


    Officer Wang¡¯s cold voice was heard.¡± Ms. Fang Yansha, you are suspected of colluding with Ricky¡¯s Information Agency to kidnap and extort a child. You are now under arrest! You don¡¯t have to say anything, but everything you say from now on will be used as evidence in court!¡±


    Fang Yansha widened her eyes and said angrily,¡±This little girl is a child of the Helian family. How is it kidnapping if I bring her back to play?!¡±¡±


    Officer Wang frowned when he heard this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Yansha became even more arrogant.¡± Hmph, this is the Helian family. You broke in without permission and even broke the door! It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t ask you to compensate me, but you still dare to clamor here!¡±


    At this moment, Jing Muchen walked out with Su Ruowan in his arms. His sharp and deep eyes looked at Fang Yansha, and his thin and cold lips said without a trace of warmth,¡± A child of the Helian family? Have you ever asked your son about it? As a man, how could he not know whether it was his child or not?¡±


    Helian Teng and Old Lady Helian were also dumbfounded by his words.


    Helian Xun pursed his thin lips and walked out, frowning as he finally spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jing.¡± Helian Xun¡¯s pair of beautiful phoenix eyes looked straight at Jing Muchen, and his voice was sincere and cautious.¡± Today¡¯s matter was all my family¡¯s fault. I¡¯m very sorry for bringing trouble to Mr. and Mrs. Jing!¡± My family only did these things because they like your daughter too much. I hope that Mr. Jing and Mrs. Jing can be lenient and let my family go..¡±

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404:1 Won’t OOve Helian Xun a Tiny Bit of Guilt (10)

    Chapter 404:1 Won¡¯t OOve Helian Xun a Tiny Bit of Guilt (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow slightly.¡± If you didn¡¯t say something to make your family misunderstand, would your family make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Alright, since Old Mister Helian still doesn¡¯t know the truth, then I¡¯ll make an official announcement here.¡±


    As he spoke, Jing Muchen reached out and pulled Su Ruowan into his embrace. He said in a low and magnetic voice,¡± Su Ruowan married me five years ago, so Jiujiu is my daughter. ¡°As for your grandson, it¡¯s true that he was madly infatuated with my wife when he was in university, but that¡¯s all in the past. My wife only has me in her heart now, and the only man she¡¯s had sex with is me! I know that there are some men who like to show off their pride verbally, so I would like to ask Mr. Helian Xun and your family to carefully explain that Su Ruowan and you were innocent back then and did not have any relationship!¡±


    When Helian Teng heard this, he could not help but be stunned. A hint of embarrassment and anger appeared on his old face.


    Old Lady Helian was so embarrassed that she lowered her face.


    Fang Yansha, on the other hand, widened her eyes as she looked at Helian Xun, her eyes filled with shock and fear.


    Helian Xun blinked, and could only turn around to say to Old Master Helian,¡± Grandfather, Grandmother, Mother, I¡¯m sorry. The last time you called to ask me, I was just casually saying it. I didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s incident to happen! Back then, Su Ruowan and I only had a good impression of each other for a while and we dated for less than half a year. Now, she is already Jing Muchen¡¯s wife, so I implore you not to make wild guesses in the future and cause trouble for Madam Jing.¡±


    Su Ruowan hugged Jiujiu tightly in her arms and rested her head on Jiujiu¡¯s small shoulder. Seeing Helian Xun apologizing, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply in her heart.


    Stretching out her little hands, she quietly grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side. She looked at him and shook her head gently.


    So be it. From now on, she, Su Ruowan, would no longer owe Helian Xun the slightest bit of guilt.


    Officer Wang brought the two doctors back to the police station. Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu with Su Ruowan by his side. After bidding farewell to Officer Wang, he walked to the black car at the entrance of the villa.


    The car door opened and Yu Yuting walked out. Jing Yanxi followed him out.


    Yu Yuting was afraid that the child might see something bad, so he had to sit in the car with Jing Yanxi. Now that Officer Wang had left with only two doctors, he couldn¡¯t help but cast a questioning look at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu and walked over to open the back door. Just as he was about to put her into the car, Jiujiu hugged his neck tightly and refused to let go¡­


    Seeing this, Su Ruowan could only walk over.¡± Baby, come. Mommy will carry you home.¡±¡±


    Only then did Jiujiu pout and let go of Jing Muchen¡¯s neck. When Jing Muchen placed her in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms, she felt extremely insecure and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s neck tightly.


    Even after Su Ruowan carried Jiujiu and sat in the backseat with Jing Yanxi, Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were still cold.


    Just now, if Su Ruowan had not held his hand, he might really have been unable to hold back his killing intent¡­


    ¡°Big brother?¡± Yu Yuting said,¡± Why did the Helian family¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and did not say a word. He patted his shoulder and opened the front passenger seat.


    The black car left. Yu Yuting¡¯s lips twitched, and he turned back to look at the tightly shut door. He had no choice but to return to his car.


    In the black car.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. No bad people will come to catch Jiujiu in the future!¡±Su Ruowan hugged Jiujiu¡¯s small body on her lap and comforted her gently.


    Jiujiu nestled in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and smelled Mommy¡¯s familiar body fragrance. Her small hand tugged at her clothes and her small heart slowly calmed down. She said coyly,¡± I knew Mommy would come and save me.¡± And Daddy.¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to cry because of Jiujiu¡¯s maturity. She reached out to pick up Jiujiu¡¯s little hand and rolled up her sleeve to look at the bruises on it.


    Her daughter had the same physique as her. She would bruise if she exerted a little force.¡± Baby, does it hurt?¡±


    Jiujiu shook her head.¡± Mommy, it won¡¯t hurt if you blow on it!¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and gently blew on her little wrist, blaming herself in her heart.


    Baby, it¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault for letting you experience such a terrifying thing.


    Recalling the doctor and those needles she saw in the study, Su Ruowan was glad that the police acted quickly and quickly found out that the black car¡¯s last stop was the Helian family villa¡­Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi had fallen asleep on the side. There were still traces of tears on his angelic sleeping face. He looked extremely pitiful.


    When they arrived at Li Garden, Jing Muchen got out of the car first and picked up Jiujiu from the back seat.


    Su Ruowan walked out of the car and was about to reach out to pick Jing Yanxi up when Jing Muchen reached out and pushed Jing Yanxi hard.


    ¡°Oh, ah!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s body quivered and he woke up in fear. His pair of black and clear eyes still had a trace of panic.


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at Jing Muchen. Her heart ached for her son. She reached out to hold his little hand and said,¡± Yanyan, we¡¯re home. Wake up..¡±¡±

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405:1 Love My Husband (1)

    Chapter 405:1 Love My Husband (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Yan Xi rubbed his eyes with one chubby hand and climbed down from the back seat. Su Ruowan held his hand and followed behind Jing Muchen into the elevator.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Jiujiu apply for a few days off tomorrow.¡±In the elevator, Jing Muchen gently patted Jiujiu in his arms.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded,¡± Then¡­¡± Should I take a few days off too?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that the leader will have a problem with you?¡±


    Hearing the teasing and mockery in his words, Su Ruowan stretched out her slender fingers and pinched his arm. It was stiff and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up slightly. She whispered,¡± Being with the child is the most important thing.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± You¡¯re still on probation. You should go back to work. I¡¯ll take care of Jiujiu. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his gentle eyes and was a little absent-minded.


    When had she ever thought that such an expression would appear on the face of such an arrogant man like him?


    Hence, she recalled what he had said to her when they were at the Helian residence. His words were powerful and powerful, with the domineering and calm demeanor that a man should have.


    As for Jing Muchen, when he saw the infatuated look in Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes, his heart could not help but stir.


    No man would be able to control himself from being stared at and admired by the woman he loved, let alone him¡­


    However, with the two children in front of him, Jing Muchen could only suppress his impulse and walk out of the elevator.


    In the living room, Aunt Qiao took out the Myriad Flower Oil and asked Su Ruowan to apply it on Jiujiu¡¯s little wrist.


    Fortunately, other than some bruises on her wrists, there were no other injuries on the little girl¡¯s body.


    The cartoon ¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡± was playing on the television. Su Ruowan was rubbing and kneading one of Jiujiu¡¯s small hands, but her small head was turned 90 degrees to look at the television screen. Her little appearance was extremely focused.


    Su Ruowan smiled and put down her small hand,¡± Baby, change to the other hand.¡±


    Jiujiu¡¯s little head didn¡¯t move at all. She raised her other hand again and Su Ruowan continued to smear the Myriad Flower Oil on her other wrist.


    Jing Muchen came out of the study after making a call. He walked over and sat down, reaching out to take over the work from Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan got up and looked into the living room.¡± Where did Yanyan go?¡±


    ¡°In your own room, facing the wall and reflecting on your mistakes.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan glared at him and walked towards Jing Yanxi¡¯s small room.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan opened the door and walked in. She saw the little guy sitting at the head of the bed with something in his hand. Then, with a ¡± whoosh ¡°, Su Ruowan felt something hit her shoulder.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi was so scared that he quickly put down the remote control. He jumped out of bed and ran over.¡± Wanwan, are you okay?¡±


    I¡¯m done for. I was scolded by my father for not taking good care of my sister just now, and now I bumped into Wanwan¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi looked like he was about to cry.


    Su Ruowan looked down at the aircraft and reached out to pat Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head to comfort him,¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked and chose to put the drone and remote control back into the drawer.


    Turning around, he looked confused and asked,¡± Wanwan, why did those bad guys want to capture my sister?¡±


    Su Ruowan sat down by the small bed and held Jing Yanxi¡¯s small hand as she said,¡± They¡¯re not bad people. They just like little sister too much, so they asked little sister to go over and play with them..¡±¡±

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406:1 Love My Husband (2)

    Chapter 406:1 Love My Husband (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded and said like a little adult,¡± It¡¯s okay, Wanwan. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Dad just now to get him to sign me up for a Taekwondo class. I¡¯ll go to learn every weekend in the future. Soon, I¡¯ll be able to protect you and my sister!¡±


    Looking at his serious expression, Su Ruowan was touched and wanted to laugh.


    Taekwondo? That was good too. It could strengthen one¡¯s body, especially in such a wealthy family. It was not bad for children to learn some self-defense skills.


    Helian family.


    Ever since Jing Muchen and the rest left, the entire villa was shrouded in a dark atmosphere.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Helian Xun stood up and said.


    Fang Yansha also stood up from the sofa.¡± Ah Xun, aren¡¯t you going to leave after dinner?¡±


    ¡°No, Xiaoli is still waiting for me at home.¡±Helian Xun smiled. However, when paired with his ashen and defeated expression at this moment, it didn¡¯t look any better than crying.


    Fang Yansha looked at her son¡¯s heartache and said softly,¡± Ah Xun, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    At this moment, Aunt Yang¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡± Eldest Young Master is back.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen was wearing a gray-brown three-piece suit and was walking into the living room with his suitcase.


    Ah Chen, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Fang Yansha smiled.


    On the eve of Helian Xun¡¯s wedding, Helian Chen suddenly flew to France without even saying goodbye, saying that he was going to attend some medical seminar. Now that she saw that her eldest son had returned to the country, Fang Yansha finally felt some comfort in her heart.


    Helian Chen nodded, and immediately noticed that the atmosphere in the house was a little off. As he undid his suit jacket, he looked at Helian Xun with a questioning gaze.


    Helian Xun¡¯s devilish face was gloomy and heavy. He nodded slightly at Helian Chen and said,¡± Big Brother.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t say anything else and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Ah Xun?¡± Old Lady Helian called out, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. She could only sigh.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Chen was confused.


    Fang Yansha pursed her lips.¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯ve caused Ah Xun trouble¡­¡± As she spoke, tears seemed to fall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What happened?¡± Helian Chen quickly pulled Fang Yansha to the sofa and sat down. He ignored his travel-worn body and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that jinx Su Ruowan!¡±Fang Yansha felt as if she had just eaten a fly. She wiped her tears and said,¡± Dad and Mom felt that her daughter might be Ah Xun¡¯s child, so I got someone to bring the little girl home and planned to do a paternity test for Ah Xun! She did not expect Jing Muchen to come looking for her so quickly and even brought the police with him. This Su Ruowan is really tough now. She found such a big backer like the Jing family. She really doesn¡¯t put us in her eyes! In front of so many outsiders, she said that Ah Xun had been pestering her back then and even asked Ah Xun to apologize to her!


    You didn¡¯t see her smug look at that time. It really angered people to death!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Helian Teng interrupted her in a bad mood.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you didn¡¯t ask clearly, would we have done such a stupid thing?!¡± Being pointed at and lectured by a junior, I¡¯ve lost all my face tonight! How can I face Jing Zhongguo in the future?¡±


    ¡°How is it my fault again?¡± Fang Yansha felt wronged.¡± I asked clearly on the phone at that time.. Ah Xun told me personally that he and Su Ruowan were a couple back then, so he did everything! Otherwise, how could I think that Su Ruowan¡¯s daughter is the granddaughter of our Helian family! Besides, I only went to look for a private detective after you agreed to it¡­¡±

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407:1 Love My Husband (3)

    Chapter 407:1 Love My Husband (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°You still dare to say that!¡± Helian Teng slammed the table in anger. Fang Yansha was so frightened by the loud ¡± pa ¡± that her entire body trembled.


    ¡°Alright, alright, old man.¡± Old Lady Helian held Helian Teng¡¯s hand.¡± It¡¯s all in the past, and we¡¯ve lost all our face. What¡¯s there to argue about?!¡±¡±


    Helian Teng angrily shook off the old lady¡¯s hand. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Helian Chen finally understood what had happened. He reached for the tissue box on the coffee table and handed it to Fang Yansha.¡± Mom, no matter what, it was a little rash of you to get someone to bring the child here. Have you ever thought about how scary kidnapping is for a child, especially a five-year-old girl?¡± If he made a mistake or something unexpected happened, the situation might be even worse, or even¡­It will also affect our relationship with Family Jing.¡±


    Fang Yansha wiped her tears and nodded, speechless.


    Helian Chen paused and continued,¡± Also, regarding Su Ruowan¡¯s daughter, I can prove that she is indeed not Ah Xun¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Can you prove it?¡± Upon hearing Helian Chen¡¯s words, the three old men widened their eyes.


    Helian Chen slowly said,¡± Back then, Su Ruowan was pregnant with twins. The father of the children was Jing Muchen, and I was her gynecologist. In fact, they had already gotten married five years ago. As for now, they should have just remarried.¡±


    Helian Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but be filled with bitterness when he said the word ¡®remarrying.¡¯


    Fang Yansha said angrily,¡± But back then, she was clearly my Ah Xun¡¯s boyfriend. How did she suddenly get pregnant with Jing Muchen¡¯s child?¡±


    Helian Chen frowned. After all, Su Ruowan had never told him about this reason, and he would never ask her about such private matters.


    He had no choice but to say,¡± In short, Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, Ruowan has been living alone in D City for the past few years with her child. I¡¯ve seen how hard she has worked, but she has never reached out to me for help. She was really a strong and independent woman. She never complained or frowned. On the contrary, she was very optimistic and contented. That was why she raised such a cute and sensible daughter. Ah Xun and her have long become a thing of the past, and Ah Xun is now married. Therefore, I think that you should be like Ah Xun and accept this reality. Don¡¯t look for her in the future, and don¡¯t make things difficult for her. This is the best ending for Ah Xun and all of us, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Helian Teng and Old Lady Helian nodded.


    The words of Cheng Muchen were still vivid in his mind. Since the two families had already gotten to this point, they could only mind their own business from now on.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Yansha frowned. Although she was still unwilling, she had no choice but to swallow her anger and nod her head.


    ¡°Alright, Mom, you guys continue chatting. I have to go back to my room first.¡±As Helian Xun spoke, he walked over to the entrance and picked up his suitcase, intending to go upstairs.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Fang Yansha pulled open the drawer under the coffee table and took out a stack of photos of the woman.


    ¡°Ah Chen, this is the girl I told you about last time. She gave me her photo and I told her about you. She¡¯s quite satisfied with you.¡±Fang Yansha stuffed the photo into Helian Chen¡¯s hands and said with a fawning expression.


    Helian Chen curled the corners of his mouth, and his smile was a little bitter.¡± Alright..¡±

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408:1 Love My Husband (4)

    Chapter 408:1 Love My Husband (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Fang Yansha finally calmed down and watched Helian Chen go upstairs.


    Li Garden.


    After Su Ruowan finished bathing Jiujiu, she carried her to the big bed in the master bedroom.


    ¡°Baby, can you sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight?¡±Su Ruowan stroked her little head and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jiu Jiu nodded her little head and her big black and white eyes were filled with happiness.


    When Jing Muchen came out of the bathroom after showering, he was stunned when he saw Jiujiu lying on the bed.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and stammered,¡± Let Jiujiu sleep here tonight, okay? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have nightmares¡­¡±


    He was the kind of man who would come once or twice almost every night, but Su Ruowan was worried that Jiujiu would be traumatized by what happened in the afternoon. She was afraid that she would be afraid to sleep alone in the small room¡­


    Jing Muchen nodded. Looking at Su Ruowan¡¯s uneasy expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amused. He said,¡± Then let¡¯s save it for later!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly understood and her face turned slightly red.


    Although Jiujiu was a child and couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words, Su Ruowan still looked away quickly in embarrassment when she saw her daughter¡¯s curious and innocent big eyes.


    She looked at the time and got up to pick up her pajamas from the wardrobe.¡± Alright, I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can coax her to sleep.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and watched her enter the bathroom.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Jiujiu lay on the bed and blinked her big eyes.¡± I want to listen to Little Apple.¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned. Little Apple? What the hell was that?


    ¡°Mommy can sing!¡± Jiujiu said again. She turned over on the bed and sat up. She looked around and pointed at Su Ruowan¡¯s phone on the table.¡± That¡­¡± She can sing!¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and took Su Ruowan¡¯s phone. He opened it and looked at the music library inside.


    At this moment, a new message suddenly came from Helian Chen.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and opened the message without hesitation.¡± Ruowan, I just came back from a meeting in France tonight. I¡¯m sorry, I only found out that something bad happened today when I got home. My family did something wrong and caused some harm to Jiujiu. I¡¯m deeply sorry about all this. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made it clear to them just now. They won¡¯t find trouble with you in the future.¡±


    Jing Muchen fiddled with it a few times before putting the phone back in its original place.


    On the other end, when Helian Chen saw Su Ruowan¡¯s reply, his mood instantly fell to the bottom of the ice-cold valley.


    She replied,¡±! love my husband. Please don¡¯t send me any more messages in the future.¡±¡±


    His hands clenched into fists silently as he resisted the urge to call her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If it was late, could it be¡­We can¡¯t even be normal friends anymore?


    ¡°Daddy, Little Apple!¡± Jiujiu shouted anxiously when she saw that Jing Muchen had picked up his phone for a long time without playing any songs.


    ¡°Baby, be good. Daddy will find it for you now.¡±Jing Muchen sat back on the bed with a strange smile on his face. He picked up his phone and started searching for Apple¡¯s app before clicking on the play button.


    ¡± You¡¯re my little apple. I can¡¯t love you too much. Your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire in my life¡­¡±


    Jiujiu heard the familiar music and didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore. She stood up and began to dance on the big bed while listening to it..

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409:1 Love My Husband (5)

    Chapter 409:1 Love My Husband (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen had a sudden impulse. He opened his WeChat and recorded a short video, sending it to the ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡± group.


    Han Zhen,¡±Wow, my little niece¡¯s dance is so good!¡±


    Qi Chenghao thought,[So cute! I want to be the little girl¡¯s godfather!]


    Shangguan Yan: Then I want to be a godbrother!


    Han Zhen: Shameless! You can be a father at 24!


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    Lu Ziheng,¡±Stop shouting. If you have the ability, give birth to one yourself!¡±


    Han Zhen: Lu San, you¡¯re so capable. You¡¯ve been married for three years, why haven¡¯t you let your sister-in-law have a child?


    Qi Chenghao,¡±Exactly!¡± Lu San, is it because you¡¯re not good in that aspect?


    Han Zhen,¡±Hahahaha!¡±


    Lu Ziheng,¡±Damn!¡±


    Boring! Jing Muchen saw that they had already changed the topic of their conversation. He spat in his heart and switched off his phone.¡± Jiujiu, it¡¯s time to sleep!¡±


    Fragrant Tide Garden.


    Xia Xiaoli woke up slowly. The TV screen in front of her was still playing a movie. She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She knocked on her sleepy head and recalled that she had taken her assistant¡¯s car back to Xiangxi Garden, removed her makeup, and finished dinner alone. She then lay on the sofa and watched the videotape while waiting for Helian Xun, but she didn¡¯t know when she had actually fallen asleep¡­


    Her fair little hand with exquisite manicure reached out to the coffee table and picked up her phone. She immediately dialed Helian Xun¡¯s number.


    It rang countless times, but no one answered.


    Xia Xiaoli frowned and glanced at the number again. It was indeed Helian Xun¡¯s number, but he would never ignore her calls!


    Unwilling to give up, she pressed the redial button again. This time, the call was finally picked up after more than ten rings, but¡­¡±Hello?¡±


    It was an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone!


    Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously,¡± This is my husband¡¯s phone. May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. This gentleman is drunk here. Please hurry over and bring him back. He was still drunk and crazy here just now¡­¡± The man on the other end of the phone said.


    Xia Xiaoli instantly became clear-headed.¡± Where are you?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t even put on her makeup. She put on a coat, picked up her car keys, and went to the garage. She drove her BMW sports car and arrived outside the Red Cauldron Bar in only fifteen minutes.


    She parked the car at the entrance, opened the car door, and quickly ran into the bar.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The deafening music made her frown even more. She squinted her eyes and advanced with difficulty through the shadowy crowd. Finally, at the innermost part of the bar counter, she saw Helian Xun, who was lying on the counter and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    His silver-gray suit was already wrinkled, and his tie was half torn. A few buttons on his white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his fair and firm chest. His long hair covered his eyebrows and eyes, revealing only the lower half of his pale and handsome face. He looked downtrodden and evil!


    ¡°Ah Xun? Ah Xun!¡± Xia Xiaoli walked over, hugged his head, and called out softly.


    Helian Xun raised his face and let out a loud burp. A gush of pungent smell assailed his nostrils, but Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t even frown as she helped him up and leaned him against her shoulder. She took out his wallet from his pocket and paid the bill, then dragged him out of the door with difficulty, step by step.


    Helian Xun was almost drunk to the point of passing out, his entire body weight pressing on Xia Xiaoli¡¯s shoulder. She gritted her teeth, and after only a few steps, her head was already drenched in sweat..

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410:1 Love My Husband (6)

    Chapter 410:1 Love My Husband (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Finally, she helped him into the car. Xia Xiaoli wiped her sweat and went around the front of the car.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Helian Xun¡¯s body was bent in the passenger seat, and he let out a painful moan.


    ¡°Ah Xun, well be home soon. Be patient for a while.¡±Xia Xiaoli comforted him gently, started the BMW, and drove forward slowly.


    After returning to Fragrant Tide Garden, Xia Xiaoli carried Helian Xun all the way back to the sofa in the living room. She looked as if she had been fished out of the water.


    She walked over and knocked on the servant¡¯s room.¡± Auntie Wang, prepare some hangover tea.¡±¡±


    Aunt Wang draped her clothes over her shoulders, her eyes looking at Helian Xun who was lying on the sofa, and nodded.


    Xia Xiaoli walked into the bathroom, soaked the towel in hot water, and wrung it dry. She had just walked out with the hot towel when she saw Helian Xun puking non-stop outside. The entire room was instantly filled with the unpleasant smell of vomit and alcohol.


    ¡°Aunt Wang!¡± Xia Xiaoli walked over and turned Helian Xun over to lie down.


    After Aunt Wang cleaned up all the vomit, she bent down and wiped Helian Xun¡¯s mouth with a hot towel.


    After coming out of the bathroom again, Xia Xiaoli returned to the sofa and saw Helian Xun frowning, lying very uncomfortably.


    ¡°Auntie Wang, hurry up!¡± She urged, taking a hot towel and gently wiping Helian Xun¡¯s beautiful and devilish face, wanting to smooth out the crease between his eyebrows.


    The warm touch made Helian Xun open her eyes slightly.


    ¡°Ah Xun?¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled and said gently,¡± You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Helian Xun looked at the woman in front of him. Her pair of beautiful black eyes seemed to be able to speak. At this moment, they carried a faint gentleness. She smiled slightly, bending into the shape of two beautiful crescent moons¡­


    ¡°Wanwan.¡± He opened his mouth, reached out a hand, and pulled Xia Xiaoli¡¯s neck toward him.


    Xia Xiaoli was stunned. She was pulled onto his body in an instant. The strong smell of alcohol assailed her nose. His soft thin lips covered hers, and his tongue slid in instantly. The hot temperature began to rise between their tongues, but her heart seemed to have been invaded by the bone-piercing cold of December.


    Helian Xun kissed her very hard. He closed his eyes and almost bit her, holding those two soft and sweet lips in his mouth and kissing them wantonly. His two hands also hugged her delicate body even tighter in his arms.


    Xia Xiaoli felt pain all over her body, and two streams of tears fell unconsciously onto Helian Xun¡¯s face.


    The tip of his tongue tasted a touch of saltiness. Helian Xun opened his beautiful phoenix eyes and looked at the beautiful little face in front of him, which was covered in tears. He reached out to wipe away her tears and said in an infatuated and hoarse voice,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t cry. My heart will ache.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he held Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face with both hands and used his lips and tongue to gently suck the tears on her face bit by bit. Finally, he returned to the pair of red, swollen and seductive lips and crazily plundered the sweetness between her lips.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Aunt Wang opened the kitchen door and was about to bring the hangover tea over when she saw this scene. She immediately turned around and went back.


    Xia Xiaoli blinked and reached out to push him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Helian Xun pressed his thin lips close to her neck and pleaded in a hoarse and low voice,¡± Why did you betray me¡­?¡± Why¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s tears flowed down wildly. This man, with his most passionate embrace, told her a painful truth.


    How ridiculous!

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411:1 Love My Husband (7)

    Chapter 411:1 Love My Husband (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    From the time she met him until they got married, she had never seen him smoke or drink, and tonight¡­So this was the so-called saying that one would speak the truth after drinking?


    ¡°Let go!¡± Xia Xiaoli said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No!¡± Helian Xun held Xia Xiaoli¡¯s body tightly in his arms.¡± Don¡¯t go¡­¡± I was wrong¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed to have no sense of security. He reached out his hand to Xia Xiaoli and began to tear off her clothes crazily¡­


    This affair was destined to be a one-man show!


    When the peak came, Xia Xiaoli grabbed his pair of butterfly bones tightly, and her nails dug into his flesh¡­


    She was in pain, so she wanted him to be in pain too!


    The next day was Friday.


    When Jing Yanxi found out that he was the only one going to kindergarten today, he was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Daddy, can I not go to kindergarten today?¡±At the breakfast table, Jing Yanxi finally couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°No.¡± Jing Muchen threw him two words.


    Jing Yanxi pouted. He suddenly felt that the most delicious bacon sausage was not as fragrant as before.


    Looking at his dejected face, Su Ruowan felt a little helpless. Jing Yanxi seemed to be really uninterested in studying¡­


    She patted his little head and coaxed him,¡± Yanyan, be good and go to class. Today is Friday. Daddy will pick you up after school in the afternoon, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at her and nodded her head listlessly.¡± Alright then.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen drove Jing Yanxi to St. John¡¯s kindergarten first before he drove to the Foreign Affairs Building.


    After Su Ruowan got out of the car, she walked to the back door and opened it. Then, she carried Jiujiu, who was dressed in a milky yellow sweater, to the front passenger seat. She fastened her seatbelt and began to remind her,¡± Baby, don¡¯t run around when you go to the company with Daddy, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to go to the company, but it was not convenient for her to bring Jiujiu to work. She was even more worried about leaving her at home, so Jing Muchen suggested that he bring his daughter to the company to take care of her.


    But because Jing Muchen really doted on Jiujiu too much, Jiujiu would only show a little bit of childlike vivacity and mischief in front of Jing Muchen. As a result, Su Ruowan always subconsciously felt that this little girl would cause some trouble in the company¡­


    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Jiujiu will be very obedient.¡±Jiujiu opened her small pink mouth and promised. Su Ruowan¡¯s shadow was reflected in her big black and white eyes. She was as innocent and cute as a ceramic doll.


    Su Ruowan smiled and could only lower her head to kiss her tender little face,¡± Baby, be good! Mommy¡¯s going to work. Bye, Baby!¡±


    Jiujiu also stretched out her little head and kissed Su Ruowan¡¯s face. She waved her little hand and said,¡± Mommy, bye bye!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan stood there and waved her hand until the Range Rover slowly left. Then, she reluctantly turned around.


    ¡°Little Su?¡± Zhou Meimei had been standing at the back for quite a while. When she saw Su Ruowan turn around, she shouted,¡± I thought you only had one son. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and explained,¡± They are twins.¡±


    ¡°A pair of twins?¡± Zhou Meimei was shocked.¡± Wow, you¡¯re so lucky! Giving birth to two in one child was so convenient! And your daughter is so beautiful! Unfortunately, I still haven¡¯t seen what your husband looks like!¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head helplessly and said,¡± You¡¯ve seen it before..¡±¡±

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412:1 Love My Husband (8)

    Chapter 412:1 Love My Husband (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhou Meimei didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡± Yeah, but it was too far away that night, so I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    When the elevator arrived, the conversation ended. The two of them squeezed into the elevator.


    ¡°By the way, Little Su, we brought the prize back for you yesterday and put it on your desk. Remember to bring it back after work today.¡±In the elevator, Zhou Meimei suddenly reminded Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan was stunned and only reacted after a long time,¡± Oh, the prize.¡±


    Smiling embarrassedly, Su Ruowan chose to remain silent.


    Jingyang Corporation.


    After Jing Muchen got out of the car, he picked up Jiujiu and got into the car. He walked into the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator and went all the way to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor.


    When Jing Muchen, who was dressed in a black suit, walked out of the elevator with a serious and cold expression, he instantly attracted the attention of the entire secretary¡¯s office.


    He was carrying a pink bag in one hand and a cute little girl in the other. The little girl was holding a beautiful plush toy!


    This¡­ They simply didn¡¯t match! However, there was a wonderful sense of coordination between the two of them!


    Hence, when Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu into the CEO¡¯s office, the secretary¡¯s office was in an uproar.


    ¡°This scene is really too strange!¡±Secretary A shook his head and said, his face still filled with panic.


    ¡°Who knows who this little girl is? Who can tell me who this little girl is?¡±Secretary B shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Could she be the illegitimate daughter of the CEO?¡±Secretary C seemed to have drawn a modern version of Princess Huanzhu in his mind.


    ¡°I think it should be the child of the CEO¡¯s relative.¡±Secretary Ding¡¯s down-to-earth thoughts were instantly despised by all the women in the office.


    At this moment, Secretary Wang¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, this is the secretary office of the CEO of Jingyang Corporation.¡±Secretary Wang picked up the phone and said formally.


    ¡°Secretary Wang, please come in.¡±Jing Muchen said in a low and magnetic voice.


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Secretary Wang hung up the phone and coughed lightly.¡± The CEO called me in. You guys¡­¡± Wait for my good news!¡±


    As she spoke, she walked into the CEO¡¯s office under the envious gazes of the young secretaries.


    Jing Muchen placed Jiujiu on the Changsha at the side and placed the tablet there for her to play Mini games of cutting fruits.


    When Secretary Wang came in, Jing Muchen frowned. It was only when Secretary Wang walked to his desk that he said,¡± Secretary Wang, if I remember correctly, you have a six-year-old daughter, right?¡±


    Secretary Wang replied submissively,¡± Yes, CEO.¡±


    Her eyes involuntarily glanced at the small, milky yellow figure on the sofa.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen relaxed his brows.¡± My daughter will be here for the next few days, so can you please go online and order a small desk suitable for her age?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Secretary Wang still couldn¡¯t come back to his senses from the word ¡°daughter¡±, and his voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Jing Muchen nodded and turned to look at Jiujiu. He asked gently,¡± Jiujiu, what color do you like?¡±


    Jiujiu raised her head and said in a childish voice,¡± Daddy, I like pink.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled at her and turned to look at Secretary Wang. His expression returned to its usual calm and he said,¡± Secretary Wang, please order a pink desk..¡±¡±

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413:1 Love My Husband (9)

    Chapter 413:1 Love My Husband (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Secretary Wang walked out of the CEO¡¯s office with trembling legs.


    Coincidentally, Fan Yin came up from downstairs and greeted her,¡± Hello, Sis Wang!¡±


    Secretary Wang grabbed Fan Yin¡¯s arm.¡± Executive Assistant Fan, when did the CEO get married?¡±


    Fan Yin raised his eyebrows.¡± Sis Wang, where do you get this from?¡±


    Secretary Wang blinked.¡± It seems like even the president¡¯s favorite doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± Fan Yin was a little confused.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Secretary Wang was instantly very proud. He should be the first person in the company to know that the CEO was married and had children!


    ¡°The president brought his precious daughter to work today. You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look later. Bye.¡±


    As she spoke, she walked into the secretary¡¯s office.


    Daughter? Fan Yin¡¯s face was full of doubt. Could it be that Miss Su¡¯s?


    In that case, the CEO and Ms. Smith were already married?


    I¡¯ll buy it!


    Fan Yin instantly regretted it! If I had known earlier, I would have fawned over Ms. Smith more!


    An hour later, two workers carried a large box out of the elevator and entered the president¡¯s office under Secretary Wang¡¯s instructions.


    Soon, the workers finished installing the cute and exquisite pink desk.


    ¡°President, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to put it here?¡±Secretary Wang pointed at a corner near the wall.


    Jing Muchen pointed to the side of the CEO¡¯s office.¡± Move it here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Secretary Wang was speechless. He could only instruct the workers to move the small desk to the black desk.


    In an instant, the originally dignified and solemn office was broken by this small pink desk.


    After Secretary Wang left with the workers, Jing Muchen got up and walked to the sofa. He held his small school bag in one hand and held Jiujiu¡¯s hand in the other as they sat behind the small desk.


    Twenty minutes later, when Fan Yin came in with the finance director to report on the work, the door opened and both of them were shocked.


    Especially the finance director. He was trembling from the beginning of the report. His eyes kept looking at Jiujiu, who was writing in Pinyin. He was sweating profusely after the report.


    As she had returned home late last night, Jiujiu was now focused on doing her homework last night. She was not curious about the adults who came and went in the CEO¡¯s office.


    However, after he finished his homework¡­


    ¡°Daddy, can I go out and play for a while?¡±After finishing her homework, Jiujiu started to feel a little restless.


    Jing Muchen lifted his head from the document and looked at his daughter¡¯s big eyes. He reached out to pick up the landline and dialed an extension number.¡± Secretary Wang, come in for a moment.¡±¡±


    Knock, knock, knock. After knocking on the door three times, Secretary Wang walked in with a smile.¡± President, what can I do for you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Secretary Wang, please take my daughter out to play for a while.¡±Jing Muchen said. He thought for a while and added,¡± Just walk around this floor outside. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Secretary Wang put on a smile and looked at Jiujiu.¡± Hello, little princess.


    Would you like to go out and play with me for a while?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu looked at Jing Muchen and nodded. She reached out her hand and walked out of the president¡¯s office under Secretary Wang¡¯s lead.


    In the secretary¡¯s office, Jiujiu instantly became the center of attention.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so beautiful. What¡¯s your name?¡±Secretary A asked and offered a lollipop..

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414:1 Love My Husband (10)

    Chapter 414:1 Love My Husband (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, sister. My name is Jiujiu.¡± Jiujiu said in a childish voice as she ate her lollipop. Her big eyes were rolling around as she looked at the group of young and beautiful secretaries.


    ¡°Jiujiu, you¡¯re so cute! Then let me ask you, who are you to the CEO?¡±Secretary B could not help but ask.


    ¡± Who is the president? Jiujiu frowned, not understanding.


    ¡°Uh, the CEO is¡­¡± Secretary B had a headache. Calling the president by his name would result in a snitch!


    At this moment, Secretary Wang came out from the pantry with a glass of orange juice.¡± Stop gossiping. She¡¯s the CEO¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The girls exclaimed.


    The CEO was the sexual fantasy of all the women in the company. When did he have such a big daughter? Why didn¡¯t they make it!


    Secretary Wang rolled his eyes at them.¡± Why would I lie to you? Stop gossiping and work hard. Be careful that the CEO doesn¡¯t see you slacking off when he comes out!¡±


    As he spoke, he bent down with a smile and said to Jiujiu,¡± Little princess, come and drink some juice.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Jiujiu took the glass and sat on the table beside Secretary Wang. She took the lollipop away from her mouth and lowered her head to take a sip of orange juice. Then, she reluctantly stuffed the lollipop back into her mouth.


    Secretary Wang caressed her hair lovingly. Perhaps it was because she had a daughter who was the same age as Jiujiu, so the more she looked at Jiujiu, the more she liked her.


    It was almost lunchtime, and Fan Yin, the special assistant, specially ran over from next door to gossip.


    ¡°Little princess, what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±He leaned on the table opposite Jiujiu and smiled sincerely.


    ¡°My mommy¡¯s name is Su Ruo Wan.¡± Jiujiu replied in a childish voice.


    When Fan Yin heard the truth, he instantly felt that he was adorable. His smile became even brighter as he asked,¡± Then, are your mother and father married?¡±


    Jiujiu tilted her head and looked behind Fan Yin. She called out,¡± Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Jing Muchen!¡± Fan Yin thought that Jiujiu didn¡¯t know the president¡¯s name, so he reminded her kindly.


    ¡°Is your workload too little?¡± A sinister male voice suddenly sounded behind Fan Yin.


    ¡°CEO¡­ President¡­¡± Fan Yin was so frightened that he almost fell off the table.


    Turning around in a flurry, he saw Jing Muchen with his hands in his pockets. He was looking at him with his head slightly tilted and his eyes narrowed. His expression was gloomy.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Jiujiu called out again.


    A few secretaries were having a hard time holding it in and let out low laughter.


    Fan Yin¡¯s face turned pale, and his heart was filled with anxiety and unease. He was done for. The CEO had heard him calling his name directly!


    When Jing Muchen heard the word ¡± Daddy¡±, his originally gloomy expression instantly changed 180 degrees. His entire person was gentle and warm. He even smiled and walked over to hug Jiujiu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Secretary Wang, thank you.¡±


    Secretary Wang smiled and said,¡± President, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu into the CEO¡¯s private elevator.


    ¡°Daddy, where are we going?¡± There was only a little bit of lollipop left in Jiujiu¡¯s mouth. She was reluctant to throw it away. She held the plastic stick in one hand and spun it around, playing with it happily.


    Jing Muchen kissed her fair cheeks and said gently,¡± Brother¡¯s class is about to end.. Shall we go to the kindergarten to pick him up for lunch?¡±¡±

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415:1 Love My Husband (11)

    Chapter 415:1 Love My Husband (11)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Good!¡± Jiujiu let go of the plastic stick and clapped her hands together. Her bright black eyes darted around as she said,¡± What about Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Jiujiu, do you miss Mommy?¡± Jing Muchen asked as he carried Jiujiu out of the elevator.


    ¡°Mommy, do you have food to eat?¡± Jiujiu asked worriedly.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Then, Daddy will bring you to Mommy, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Jiujiu raised her hands excitedly.


    Jing Muchen picked up his phone and dialed Fan Yin¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, CEO, what can I do for you?¡±Fan Yin¡¯s voice sounded a little cautious over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    After picking Jing Yanxi up, Jing Muchen drove the car directly to the bottom of the Foreign Affairs Building. Then, he brought the two children to the eighteenth floor.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have lunch today and it wasn¡¯t lunchtime yet. She was working diligently at her desk when she suddenly heard the office phone ring.


    ¡°Hello, this is Toray Beauty.¡±Su Ruowan picked up the phone.


    ¡°Little Su, someone is looking for you at the front desk.¡± There was a hint of suppressed excitement in the voice of the receptionist.


    Su Ruowan frowned, put down the phone, and got up to leave her desk.


    She walked to the corridor facing the front desk.¡± Wanwan!¡±¡±Mommy!¡± The two children¡¯s cries made her shudder.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu stood up from the sofa and ran towards him.


    Su Ruowan half-bent down to hug these two little clowns. At the same time, her eyes also glanced at the man sitting on the other sofa. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. His suit and tie were meticulous. His entire person was filled with endless mature male charm.


    ¡°Little Su, is this your husband and child?¡±The receptionist asked softly.


    Su Ruowan smiled.¡± Yeah, sorry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wow, your child is so cute!¡±As she said that, the pretty receptionist could not help but steal a glance at Jing Muchen. Her apple like face blushed slightly.


    Su Ruowan walked over and pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm, then quickly led the three of them to a small meeting room at the side. After opening the door, she stuffed him and the child inside, looking like she had a guilty conscience.


    Jing Muchen was a little unhappy. Was he that shameful?


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of annoyance. It was fine if she came last time. After all, she was the only one working overtime in the entire company that day. However, it was noon today. Many people in the company would see it.


    ¡°Mommy, I asked Daddy to bring me here to eat with you!¡±Jiujiu raised her head and said.


    Su Ruowan was helpless.¡± But I¡¯m at work!¡±


    The company only had an hour for lunch, and it wasn¡¯t even time yet¡­Besides, eating with them would take at least an hour each time! The western restaurant downstairs seemed to be the closest to this place, right? There was no time for other places.


    Jing Muchen looked at her distressed face and asked,¡± Is Wang Lirong in the office?¡±


    ¡°Our CEO Wang?¡± Su Ruowan asked. After seeing him nod, she said,¡± Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen reached out to open the door of the small meeting room.¡±


    I¡¯m going to talk to her about some business.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Turn left up ahead and go straight to her office.¡±Su Ruowan did not suspect him. After telling him the direction in a low voice, she retreated back into the small meeting room.


    Jing Muchen retracted his gaze and walked into the office.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His footsteps were neither fast nor slow as he walked down the aisle. His expression was calm and calm, but there was also a hint of concentration and solemnity of a businessman. Coupled with his perfect face and tall and elegant figure, he immediately attracted the attention of many female employees who were originally focused on their work.


    Knock, knock. He reached out and knocked on the door of the general manager¡¯s office. Wang Lirong¡¯s voice came from inside,¡± Please come in.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen pushed the door open and walked in. His smile was polite and distant.¡± CEO Wang, how have you been?¡±¡±


    ¡°Aiya, CEO Jing! Why, why are you here?¡± Wang Lirong was a little shocked. She never expected that a big shot like Jing Muchen would come to her small company one day.


    She stood up helplessly. When she saw Song Zhixian, who was also stunned, she quickly pushed her and said,¡± This is our big client, the CEO of Jingyang Corporation, Jing Muchen.. Xiao Song, hurry up and greet him!¡±¡±

 Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Why Don’t You Care About Your Husband More (1)

    Chapter 416: Why Don¡¯t You Care About Your Husband More (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Song Zhixian retracted her shock and smiled. She said in a gentle and graceful voice,¡± Hello, CEO Jing.¡±


    Because of Wang Lirong¡¯s reminder, Jing Muchen immediately looked at Song Zhixian. His eyes were deep and calm, almost without any fluctuations. He only nodded slightly at Song Zhixian before turning his gaze back to Wang Lirong.


    The moment their eyes met, it didn¡¯t take more than three seconds, but Song Zhixian couldn¡¯t help but sweat her palms.


    ¡°CEO Jing, please sit.¡± Wang Lirong walked to the sofa and gestured.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± I¡¯m not here for work today because the two children are asking to have lunch with their mother. My wife is busy with her work and it¡¯s not convenient for her to leave for too long. So, I might need to use the small meeting room here later. CEO Wang, I hope it won¡¯t cause any trouble for you?¡±¡±


    Wang Lirong¡¯s face was solemn, but she could only smile,¡± No, no! President Jing, please use it as you wish, but I don¡¯t know who Mrs. Jing is?¡±


    Jing Muchen curled his lips.¡± Su Ruowan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Lirong couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, and Song Zhixian, who was beside her, had mixed feelings.


    However, the shock only lasted for two to three seconds before Wang Lirong smiled. So it¡¯s Su Ruowan. Coincidentally, she¡¯s our Little Song¡¯s subordinate! Xiao Song!¡±


    She looked at Song Zhixian and winked at her, hinting,¡± Mrs. Jing has been working in your department for almost a month. How is it? Is your performance outstanding?¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian tugged at the corners of her lips and said as if she was reciting a book,¡± Mrs. Jing is serious about her work and has a good attitude. She also gets along very well with her colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, listen, listen.¡± Wang Lirong was overjoyed and wanted to say a few more words of praise for Su Ruowan when Jing Muchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Send it to the small conference room next to the front desk. Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you from discussing work. CEO Wang, let¡¯s talk again when we¡¯re free?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Wang Lirong sent Jing Muchen out of the office with a big smile on her face. She watched as Jing Muchen walked out of the office with his tall and long legs, then closed the door in surprise.


    When did Su Ruowan marry Jing Muchen? The last time they met, they didn¡¯t know each other. It had only been a few months. How did they have two children? No, I have to find out what¡¯s going on with this!


    Wang Lirong thought to herself.


    ¡°Uh, Little Song, it¡¯s almost noon. Why don¡¯t you go out for lunch first? We¡¯ll discuss the event later in the afternoon, okay?¡±Wang Lirong said.


    ¡°Alright, President Wang. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±Song Zhixian picked up her notebook and left the office.


    Jing Muchen came to the small meeting room and pushed the door open.¡± Hello, President!¡±A loud and clear voice immediately sounded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and saw that Fan Yin was already eagerly setting up the Jinsheng takeout he had brought.


    President President President Madam President President President President President President President President Lady President President President President President President President ¡°Fan Yin smiled and opened the lid of the last takeout box. He extended his hand and invited him.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry to trouble Special Assistant Fan.¡±Looking at Fan Yin¡¯s meticulous arrangements, Su Ruowan was quite flattered and said.


    ¡°Mrs. President, you don¡¯t have to be polite. This is what I should do.¡±Fan Yin hurriedly said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ruowan still felt very embarrassed..

 Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Why Don’t You Care About Your Husband More (2)

    Chapter 417: Why Don¡¯t You Care About Your Husband More (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    In the middle of the afternoon, he had asked someone to specially run from the company to Jinsheng to buy a table full of takeout food and bring it here to give his family of four special treatment. This¡­ Isn¡¯t this too extravagant and too much of a ruler!


    ¡°Mrs. President, you¡¯re too polite. You really don¡¯t have to thank me¡­¡± Fan Yin lowered his head even further, his voice almost crying.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back.¡± At this moment, Jing Muchen could not stand it anymore and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Fan Yin was finally released. He was just short of saluting and hurriedly opened the door and walked out.


    It was lunchtime, and everyone in the office got up and went downstairs for lunch. Because the door of the small meeting room was open, no one noticed that a family of four was having a small family meal here.


    After a while, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Little Su, where are you? We¡¯re going out for dinner. Didn¡¯t we agree to go together?¡±Zhou Meimei¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Uh, Xiaomei, I¡¯m sorry. You guys go ahead and eat.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Oh, do you want me to bring you a set?¡±Zhou Meimei said with concern.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already eating.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already eating? Then why didn¡¯t you say anything! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! Tell us which restaurant you¡¯re at, and we¡¯ll go down to find you.¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to say,¡± My husband brought the child to look for me. We¡¯re eating in the small meeting room now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Bye.¡±Zhou Meimei quickly hung up.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and put down her phone.


    He wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? Forget it, he would explain to her after dinner.


    Just as she took out a napkin to wipe the oil stains on Jing Yanxi¡¯s face, suddenly, accompanied by Zhou Meimei¡¯s ¡°Dang Dang Dang¡±, the door of the small conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    Su Ruowan raised her head to look. Uh, Zhou Meimei, Liu Yurou, and two other female colleagues were squeezed at the door. However, at this moment, the expressions on the faces of the four people were very shocked.


    Because they saw Jing Muchen, who could only be seen from afar on stage that day, wearing only a white shirt today. A few buttons on his collar were unbuttoned and his sleeves were pulled up a little. He was sitting at the conference table where they usually held meetings, holding chopsticks in one hand and eating elegantly and calmly!


    ¡°You, you, you¡¯re not?¡± Zhou Meimei pointed at Jing Muchen and stuttered.


    Liu Yurou¡¯s brain worked faster. Although she did not expect Jing Muchen to be Su Ruowan¡¯s husband, she quickly responded,¡± I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re here to look for Little Su for dinner. Since you¡¯re already eating, we won¡¯t disturb you. CEO Jing, please enjoy your meal, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Bye bye!¡±¡±


    As he said that, he quickly pulled the three people who were dumbfounded and closed the door of the conference room. There was a rush of footsteps outside.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and continued eating.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Jing Yanxi saw that Su Ruowan didn¡¯t move at all, so he could only turn his small face and wipe his mouth clean. He then stretched out his small hand to pull Su Ruowan¡¯s hand away and continued to pick up his chopsticks to eat.


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses and put down the tissue in her hand.


    In the elevator.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Meimei snapped back to her senses and said through gritted teeth,¡± Xiaosu¡¯s husband is the CEO of Jingyang Group?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yurou nodded her head, her heart still in a state of panic.¡± No wonder Little Su won a big prize at the press conference that day.. Tsk, tsk, tsk, so it was her husband who did it¡­¡±

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Why Don’t You Care More About Your Husband (3)

    Chapter 418: Why Don¡¯t You Care More About Your Husband (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± Zhou Meimei¡¯s heart was still filled with shock and jealousy.¡± Little Su is so lucky!¡± What if I go crazy with jealousy?¡±


    Liu Yurou laughed,¡± It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll interrogate Little Su later!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I must interrogate him. He actually didn¡¯t tell me the truth! To think that I even said that I wanted to be CEO Jing¡¯s brainless fan in front of the mistress the other day! How embarrassing!¡± Zhou Meimei said regretfully.


    The meal was finally over.


    Su Ruowan cleaned up the table and threw all the rubbish into the trash can in the corridor.


    She returned to the small meeting room and looked at the time. She said,¡± It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock. It¡¯s almost time for me to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, can I accompany you to work?¡±Jing Yanxi walked over and held her hand.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was bitter. They had come here to have lunch with great fanfare and had already caused so much commotion¡­If she let Jing Yanxi accompany her to work for the entire afternoon, with his mischievous behavior, she would probably be in a lot of trouble¡­


    Jing Muchen stood up and picked up his suit jacket.¡± I¡¯ll send them back to the old house.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded. This was the best arrangement. He couldn¡¯t possibly let the two children follow him back to the company¡­


    Su Ruowan walked over and opened the door.¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, when you reach the old house, you have to listen to Grandpa and Grandma, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The two little fellows walked out one after another.


    Su Ruowan brought them to the stairwell outside. The elevator just happened to arrive, and Song Zhixian and the person-in-charge of the human resources department, Sister Wang, came out.


    ¡°Little Su, eh, this is¡­¡± Sis Wang looked at Jing Muchen and the two beautiful children in surprise.


    ¡°Sister Wang, Sister Xiaoxian, this is my husband. I¡¯m sorry that they came to look for me for lunch in the afternoon.¡±Su Ruowan could only say.


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Sis Wang nodded and looked at the two little fellows as she praised,¡± Little Su, your children are really good-looking.¡±


    Song Zhixian nodded slightly at Su Ruowan and inadvertently looked at Jing Muchen. However, she saw that he had a suit jacket on one arm and the other hand in his pocket. He did not even look at the two of them and his gaze was focused on Su Ruowan. His gaze was quiet and gentle.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Jing Yanxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sister Wang was amused by Jing Yan and smiled.¡± Okay, okay, okay. Little Su, we¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded at the two of them. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she quickly ran over and separated the elevator door again.¡± Come quickly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen moved his legs and walked in with a smile in his eyes. He grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s wrist and pulled her into the elevator.¡± Send us down.¡±¡±


    The elevator door closed. Su Ruowan glanced at Jing Muchen and pressed the button for the first floor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she turned around, she realized that her left hand was still held by Jing Muchen. His palm was warm and strong. Although it was not as delicate and soft as hers, it was not callused at all. It felt hard to touch and she could clearly feel the bones under her skin.


    The elevator went all the way to the first floor. Jing Muchen still did not let go of his hand. Su Ruowan tried to pull her hand back, but she could not pull it out.


    The elevator door opened and Jing Yanxi was the first to jump out of the elevator. Su Ruowan said in a low voice,¡± Let go, or the children will see you again.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and frowned unconsciously. He finally let go of her.


    Su Ruowan quickly walked out of the elevator. She pulled Jiujiu with one hand and Jing Yanxi with the other as they walked out of the building..

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Why Don’t You Care About Your Husband More (4)

    Chapter 419: Why Don¡¯t You Care About Your Husband More (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    When they reached the silver-gray Range Rover by the roadside, Su Ruowan opened the back door and let the two children climb into the car one after another. She then carefully fastened their seatbelts.


    ¡°Bye-bye, babies. See you at night.¡± After Su Ruowan finished speaking, she kissed each of the two little fellows on the face before closing the car door.


    She turned around and realized that Jing Muchen was still standing behind her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get in the car?¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth to ask, her voice unconsciously carrying a bit of a delicate and silly taste.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips formed into a straight line. He paused for a long time before he said,¡± What time do you get off work in the afternoon?¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked.¡± It¡¯s 5:30.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen glanced at the rear window and then looked at Su Ruowan who was shorter than him by a head. She was wearing a light green knitted sweater today. Because she was looking up at him, her full black hair was scattered behind her head, revealing the fair skin on her shoulders and face. She looked fresh and beautiful without makeup, just like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Su Ruowan was a little shy from his pair of eyes staring at her, especially on the streets. He didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at her quietly. In that pair of deep and charming eyes, the electricity was a little too much¡­She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Jing Muchen suddenly bent down and planted a kiss on her cheek. The speed was so fast that Su Ruowan did not even have time to react.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You can go back to work.¡±Jing Muchen said slowly in a low voice before he turned around and left. He walked around the back of the car and opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat to get in.


    Su Ruowan unconsciously stretched out her right hand and placed it on the side of her face that he had kissed just now. Her cheeks were red as she watched the Range Rover slowly leave.


    It was alright¡­Su Ruowan thought that it was fortunate that the car¡¯s rear window film could not see the outside, otherwise¡­


    The corners of her lips curled up. She only put down her hand when the Range Rover¡¯s back was out of sight and turned to walk towards the building.


    At a certain window on the 18th floor, a beautiful woman watched the entire process without blinking.


    As soon as Su Ruowan returned to her work station, she was bombarded by Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou. They all attacked her for hiding the fact that Jing Muchen was her husband.


    In the end, there was no other way. Su Ruowan promised to treat them to a luxurious meal on the weekend. Only then did the smoke between the women finally extinguish.


    Fragrant Tide Garden.


    When Helian Xun woke up, it was already noon.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his head, causing him to let out a cry of pain.


    The bedroom door was instantly opened, and Xia Xiaoli walked in.¡± Ah Xun, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had already put on her makeup, but she had not changed into her outdoor clothes. The light yellow warm home clothes made her look sweet and moving.


    Helian Xun narrowed his eyes. After the pain from the hangover was slightly relieved, he opened his mouth and said,¡± Last night, I¡­¡±


    The corners of Xia Xiaoli¡¯s lips curled up as she sat on the edge of the bed. She stretched out her index finger and affectionately tapped Helian Xun¡¯s forehead. She said coquettishly,¡± You drank so much last night, and you even vomited all over me when you came back!¡±


    Helian Xun stretched out his slender fingers and pinched his forehead, carefully recalling the scene from last night. However, he only remembered that he had been drinking and drinking in the Red Cauldron. After that, he couldn¡¯t remember anything¡­


    He had no choice but to give up on the thought and said,¡± Xiaoli, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Why Don’t You Care About Your Husband More (5)

    Chapter 420: Why Don¡¯t You Care About Your Husband More (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Xiaoli pouted and pulled his hand down. She leaned forward and kissed his thin lips. She said shyly,¡± We¡¯re already husband and wife. Why are you still being so polite with me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She stood up and reached out to smooth his flaxen hair.¡± Lunch is ready. Hurry up and get up to eat. Let¡¯s go to the office together after lunch.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun looked at Xia Xiaoli. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Xia Xiaoli was a little too gentle and considerate today.


    In the past, she was also very gentle and considerate to him, but she was still a little willful, but today¡­


    Could it be that I said something drunk last night?


    Helian Xun¡¯s slender phoenix eyes blinked as she stretched out her hands and curled the corners of her lips.¡± There¡¯s no rush. Come, let Hubby hug you.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli pouted, but still sat on the edge of the bed and nestled in Helian Xun¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Helian Xun hugged her and shook her gently.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I promise you, I won¡¯t get drunk again.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s fair little face. His eyes stared at her expression without blinking.


    Xia Xiaoli blinked her eyelashes quickly and said in a soft and sweet voice,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun looked at her submissive and pleasing appearance. Her pair of clear and beautiful eyes were painted with exquisite eyeliner. As her eyelashes fluttered, they emitted incomparable tenderness. His eyes darkened, and the evil fire that was surging in his body could not be suppressed. He pulled Xia Xiaoli onto the bed, and his entire body covered her.


    Xia Xiaoli stuck out her tongue and intertwined with him. The loose home clothes allowed his hands to quickly touch her sensitive area.


    In an instant, passion burned in the bedroom again.


    Jing Muchen drove to the Jing residence.


    As soon as he said that he would let the two children stay here, Grandpa Jing was overjoyed. He waved his hand and said,¡±You can go!¡±¡±


    Then, he helped the two little fellows to the living room to play.


    Li Mengting pulled Jing Muchen aside and whispered,¡± Ah Chen, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here today.¡± I¡¯ve told you several times to arrange for our in-laws to meet with us. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy these days. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±¡± Your grandpa¡¯s 8oth birthday is coming up in less than a month,¡± Li Menting said unhappily.¡± I was thinking of celebrating it with my in-laws!¡± I don¡¯t care. Go back and quickly discuss it with Ruowan. We¡¯ve been married for so long, but the two families haven¡¯t met once. Is this reasonable?¡±


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to say,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give my mother-in-law a call later and see when she¡¯s free. I¡¯ll pick her up and bring her to D City for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Menting was relieved.¡± By the way, your dad has been busy with your house for the past few days. He said that it¡¯s almost ready. You can go and take a look tomorrow or the day after. If there¡¯s anything that needs to be adjusted, let your dad know, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen raised his left arm to look at the time.¡± Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the two children. I have to go back to the company now and come back to pick them up tonight.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°En en, go ahead. Drive slowly.¡±Li Menting nodded.


    In the car, Jing Muchen connected his Bluetooth headset and dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Send me Mom¡¯s phone number.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan was slightly surprised..

 Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Why Don’t You Care About Your Husband More (6)

    Chapter 421: Why Don¡¯t You Care About Your Husband More (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen laughed.¡± Why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll send you my landline number later.¡±¡±


    Li Qing never used her phone. From the past to the present, Su Ruowan could only call her through the landline every time she contacted her family.


    She had proposed to buy her a mobile phone several times, but she was rejected every time. She said that mobile phones were inconvenient and easy to lose. As time passed, Su Ruowan also followed her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are the children alright?¡± Su Ruowan asked again,¡± They didn¡¯t cry when you left, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± Su Ruowan nodded gratefully,¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±¡±


    ¡°If you care so much about your child, why don¡¯t you care more about your husband?¡±Jing Muchen suddenly said.


    Su Ruowan was originally sitting at her desk and talking on the phone seriously. At this moment, when she suddenly heard the word ¡± Hubby,¡± she blushed. She lowered her head and ¡± uh ¡± for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence.


    Although they had already gotten their marriage certificate and they had already communicated with each other, Su Ruowan always felt that Jing Muchen was a man who was unattainable and good at giving orders. Subconsciously, she always felt that the intimate and intimate term ¡°husband¡± was not suitable to be used on him.


    Usually, Su Ruowan would only introduce him as ¡± my husband ¡± in front of outsiders. She rarely called his name at other times, let alone such a mushy term like ¡± husband ¡°¡­


    Therefore, when she heard his deep and magnetic voice say the word ¡± husband ¡°, she started to stutter.


    Jing Muchen was even more annoyed by her stuttering. He narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone,¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what was going on. She took the phone away from her ear. After a while, she brought it back to her ear and said,¡± Uh, the signal here might not be very good. Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye bye.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone without caring about anything else.


    Hearing her lame excuse, Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He took off his earphones and threw them back into the locker.


    After Wang Lirong was done with her work, she dialed Zhang Luoya¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Li Rong.¡± Zhang Luoya lay on the bed and picked up her phone while eating fruits.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Luo Ya, let me ask you something. When did that Su Ruowan become your sister-in-law?¡±Wang Lirong asked.


    Zhang Luoya put down the toothpick in her hand,¡± Sister Li Rong, why are you asking this question all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because Su Ruowan came to me a while ago to apply for an assistant position. At that time, I only hired her because of you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­You¡¯ve really helped me a lot. I only found out today that Su Ruowan is Jing Muchen¡¯s wife, which is also your sister-in-law! I was wondering why the news conference for such a big case in the business circle of Xinhao actually fell on our small company. It turns out that it was all because of Su Ruowan.¡±Wang Lirong recalled this matter and felt that she had really run into a dead mouse. Good luck couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Zhang Luoya glanced at Li Muchen who was working on the sofa and asked,¡± Sister Li Rong, how did you know about their marriage?¡±¡±


    ¡°This afternoon, Jing Muchen came to my company. I thought it was something important, but I didn¡¯t expect him to bring his child to accompany his wife for lunch. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you really made me look at you in a new light. I didn¡¯t expect the usually cold and heartless Jing Muchen to treat Su Ruowan so well.. It seems that in the future, I have to worship Su Ruowan like a Buddha!¡±

 Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Why Don’t You Care More About Your Husband (7)

    Chapter 422: Why Don¡¯t You Care More About Your Husband (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Luoya frowned and pressed the beeper on the bedside.


    After a while, the attending physician knocked on the door and walked in.


    ¡°Doctor, I want to be discharged.¡± Zhang Luoya said.


    The female doctor looked at Li Muchen and opened the medical record in her hand. After a while, she said pretentiously,¡± Your body has almost recovered. Remember to stay in bed and rest after you are discharged from the hospital. Don¡¯t carry heavy burdens. If there¡¯s anything, try to let your family help you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, doctor.¡± Zhang Luoya said with a smile.


    ¡°Sir, please follow me to complete the discharge procedures.¡±The female doctor said to Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen stood up and followed her out of the ward.


    Li Muchen was about to leave after paying the fee.


    ¡°Sigh, wait a moment.¡± The female doctor stopped Li Chen and waited for him to turn around to look at her. She said earnestly,¡± Your wife is less than three months pregnant. It¡¯s an extremely unstable stage now. It¡¯s very easy to have miscarriage and miscarriage. After you¡¯re discharged, as her husband, you must take good care of her. You must not agitate her again.¡± Between husband and wife, it was good to make things clear. Don¡¯t ruin the harmony of the entire family for some women outside.¡±


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± A woman outside?¡±


    The female doctor nodded.¡± I know that when your wife is pregnant, many men will not be able to resist their desires. But since your wife has found out, even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child in her stomach, you have to restrain yourself, right?¡±


    The female physician was almost fifty years old, so her face did not seem to be beating fast when she said that. However, Li Muchen¡¯s brows knitted tightly after he said that. His face was dark as he stood up and walked out of the door.


    When he returned to the ward, Li Muchen saw that Zhang Luoya had already packed her clothes. He could not help but squint his eyes.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡± Zhang Luoya pointed at her luggage.¡± I feel much better, so I packed my clothes just now. Isn¡¯t your wife very capable?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her expressionlessly and walked to the coffee table. He placed his laptop into his briefcase and said,¡± Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you should rest in bed?¡±


    ¡°Uh, oh, I¡¯m fine. I think the baby is very obedient in my stomach, so it¡¯s good for my health to exercise a little!¡±Zhang Luoya said with a smile.


    Li Muchen carried his briefcase and walked over to pull up his luggage.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya reached out and held his strong arm, leaving the ward with him.


    When they arrived at the Jing Residence, they heard laughter and laughter coming from inside the main house.


    ¡°Jiujiu is awesome. Her dancing is so beautiful!¡±It was Li Menting¡¯s voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandma, I know how to dance like a little apple!¡±Jiujiu had just finished dancing the ¡± Twenty-Six Alphabets ¡± dance and was cheered on by Old Master Jing and Li Menting. She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud and wanted to show her trump card,¡± Little Apple.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Then, can you dance for Grandma and Great-Grandpa to see?¡±Li Menting clapped her hands.


    Old Master Jing was also stroking his beard and watching happily.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiujiu said in a childish voice. Then, she raised her hands and was about to jump¡­


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya called out in a coquettish voice. Li Menting turned around and immediately stood up.¡± Aiya, Luoya, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were discharged? I could have brought someone to pick you up from the hospital..¡±¡±

 Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Why Don’t You Care More About Your Husband (8)

    Chapter 423: Why Don¡¯t You Care More About Your Husband (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    She walked over and took the bag from Zhang Luoya¡¯s hand. She called out,¡± Aunt Hui, come and help Eldest Young Master.¡±¡±


    Auntie Hui immediately stood up from the sofa in the living room and walked over to send her luggage upstairs.


    ¡°Come.¡± Li Mengting helped Zhang Ya to sit on the sofa.¡± How is it? The doctor said that there was no problem? Are you sure you can be discharged?¡±


    Li Menting glanced at Jiujiu, who was looking at her with her head tilted. She looked away and said,¡± Yes, the doctor told me to stay at home and rest. I¡¯ll be fine after three months.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Menting felt relieved.¡± Are you tired? Do you want to go upstairs and rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired.¡± She pretended to look around and asked,¡± Eh, where are Uncle and the others? Why don¡¯t I see them?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, Chen Chen and the others are working in the company. The kindergarten doesn¡¯t have classes on Friday afternoons, so there¡¯s no one to take care of the two children, so they were sent here to accompany us.¡±Li Menting then said to Jiujiu,¡± Jiujiu, didn¡¯t you say you were going to dance Little Apple for Grandma?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiujiu nodded her little head and began to sing and dance again.


    Li Muchen carried his briefcase upstairs. As soon as he opened the door to the study room, he heard the deafening sounds of gaming and voice messages coming from inside. Jing Yanxi¡¯s two short legs were swaying on the chair. He was wearing a big earpiece and his face was solemn as he stared at the computer screen. He was fully focused on playing League of Legends.


    Li Muchen opened his briefcase, took out his laptop and placed it on the desk.


    As soon as he sat down, there was a thud. Jing Yanxi was so angry that he smashed the mouse. He stood up and said into the earpiece,¡± Brother Shangguan, you¡¯re a King!¡± You can still lose like this!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Jing Yanxi saw Li Muchen sitting opposite him. He blinked his big eyes twice and quickly said,¡± I¡¯m not playing anymore. I¡¯m going downstairs to do my homework.¡±¡±


    She took off her earpiece and looked at Li Muchen cautiously.¡± Uncle, why are you back?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen smiled.¡± Why¡­¡± Are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your father?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Jing Yanxi shook her little hand and paused before saying,¡± Of course, I¡¯ll be happier if you don¡¯t tell my father.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen opened his laptop and plugged the USB port of the mouse into it. He said,¡± Go down and play. Children shouldn¡¯t play so many computer games. It¡¯s bad for their eyes.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. Thank you, Uncle.¡±Jing Yanxi picked up his phone and walked out of the study with his short legs.


    As soon as she walked to the stairs, the small phone in her hand rang.


    ¡°Yanyan, why did you suddenly stop playing?¡±Shangguan Yan was confused and very dissatisfied.¡± For you, I rejected a beautiful woman¡¯s invitation and sat in the office. We agreed to have fun for the afternoon. Why did you suddenly run away?¡±


    Jing Yanxi sighed.¡± Brother Shangguan, my situation is different from yours.¡± Sigh, why do adults always like to control children?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he walked down the stairs while shaking his head.


    Shangguan Yan put down the phone, his handsome face scrunched up.


    After logging out of the game, he frowned and picked up his phone to open his contact list. He found the line for¡± Auntie ¡± and dialed it.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Wu Lili¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    Shangguan Yan frowned..¡± Auntie, why didn¡¯t you save my phone number?¡±¡±

 Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Why Don’t You Care More About Your Husband(9)

    Chapter 424: Why Don¡¯t You Care More About Your Husband(9)


    Translator: 549690339


    He had called her so many times, but he still asked who she was every time! It really hurt his self-esteem!


    After a ¡± pa ¡± sound, a ¡± beep beep ¡± sound came from the phone. The call was hung up.


    This woman!


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s temper flared up. He stood up, took his suit jacket and car keys, and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Vice President? Are you going out?¡± The beautiful secretary was about to bring the coffee in when she was shocked by Shangguan Yan¡¯s serious expression.


    Shangguan Yan stopped in his tracks.¡± If my dad asks, just say I went on a date.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he quickly left.


    The female secretary was dumbfounded, and her heart was broken into pieces.


    In the etiquette company, as soon as Wu Lili hung up the phone with Shangguan Yan, she was called into the office by Wang Dekai.


    Wang Dekai slammed a report on the desk. He glared at Wu Lili and shouted,¡± How did you make this report?!¡± They were all wrong formulas! He didn¡¯t even know how to make such a simple form! What can I do with you in the company?¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and took the report back with a trembling hand. She looked at it carefully for a long time.¡± Director Wang.¡±She looked aggrieved.¡± I checked it several times before sending it to you. There can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    Wang Dekai slammed the table.¡± What do you mean? If you¡¯re not wrong, am I wrong? Or did our client make a mistake?¡±


    Wu Lili lowered her head.¡± That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    She had really checked this report several times. She had worked for more than five years. How could she have made such a low-level mistake?


    ¡°Do you know that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the planning department was short of people and that you repeatedly applied to me that you didn¡¯t want to do etiquette, I would have transferred you to this position! However, after you took office, you didn¡¯t cause trouble when you went out to accompany guests, but you did all the wrong things in the company. I¡¯m afraid our small temple can¡¯t hold a talent like you. You¡­ You should find another job. I¡¯ll give you double pay on account of your five years of service to the company.¡±Wang Dekai sat back on the black leather chair and said with a benevolent expression.


    Wu Lili raised her head in disbelief.¡± Mr. Wang, you¡¯re firing me just because this report is wrong?¡±¡±


    Wang Dekai coughed twice.¡± Because there are serious data distortions in your report, the client is extremely dissatisfied with our company and wants to terminate the contract. Tell me, is this serious?¡±


    Wu Lili blinked, feeling a little sour.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had been working in this company ever since she graduated from junior college. Because she did not have any academic qualifications, she relied on her nearly 1.7-meter height to start with etiquette, then began working as a planning assistant. Not long ago, she was finally promoted and appointed as a planning manager. Even if she did not have any wisdom or talent, it could be said that she had never taken advantage of her work. It was common for her to work overtime every night until midnight before returning home, but today¡­ She felt wronged that she was going to be fired just because of an inexplicable error in the report!


    Biting her lip, Wu Lili picked up the report and said in a low voice,¡± I understand, President Wang. Thank you for taking care of me for the past five years. I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡±


    She then left the office.


    Wu Lili took a deep breath and began to pack her things.


    She picked up the folder and a piece of paper fell out. She bent down to pick it up and saw that it was the report she had printed before she left the company last night..

 Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Why Don’t You Care About Your Husband More (10)

    Chapter 425: Why Don¡¯t You Care About Your Husband More (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    Because she didn¡¯t have any A4 paper at that time, she only printed one and stuffed it into the folder.


    This morning, because Wang Dekai was in a hurry to get the report, she sent the form to Zhao Zijin at the front desk and asked her to help reprint a complete copy.


    But now¡­Wu Lili put the two reports together and compared them. The data in the first report was different!


    She widened her eyes and ran to the front desk in her high heels. However, she realized that Zhao Zijing was not at her seat! She hurried back to her desk, picked up the report, and walked to Wang Dekai¡¯s office.


    ¡°CEO Wang!¡± She pushed open the door of the general manager¡¯s office anxiously. In the next second, she realized that Zhao Zijing was sitting on Wang Dekai¡¯s body, and Wang Dekai¡¯s fat hand was on Zhao Zijing¡¯s exposed legs!


    When she saw Wu Lili enter, Zhao Zijin was so scared that she immediately got off Wang Dekai¡¯s body. However, she accidentally stepped on Wang Dekai¡¯s leather shoes with her high heels. Instantly, Wang Dekai screamed like a pig being slaughtered.


    Everyone in the office stood up in shock and looked into the general manager¡¯s office.


    Wang Dekai¡¯s fat face was in pain and embarrassment. It turned red and white at the same time. He pointed at Wu Lili and roared,¡± Get lost! Get lost immediately!¡±


    Shangguan Yanyi held Wu Lili¡¯s name card in his hand and put one hand in his pocket. He took the elevator to the etiquette company leisurely.


    Eh, there¡¯s no one at the front desk?


    He blinked and walked into the company.


    However¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked diligently for the company for five years. What right do you have to fire me?¡±Wu Lili screamed hysterically.


    Wang Dekai was so angry that his whole body trembled. He pointed his index finger at Wu Lili¡¯s nose.¡± I¡¯m the CEO of the company! If I say I¡¯m going to fire you, I¡¯m going to fire you! Do you still want this month¡¯s salary? If you want it, get lost immediately!¡±


    Wu Lili threw the report on Zhao Zijing¡¯s head and pointed at her.¡± You don¡¯t dare to tell me, do you?¡± If you don¡¯t dare to say it, I¡¯ll say it! Everyone, listen up. Because CEO Wang slept with this b * tch, he wants to fire me, an excellent employee who never comes late or leaves early! You even let that b * tch deliberately destroy my report¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Wang Dekai rushed over in anger. Hearing the whispers of the company¡¯s employees, his face was flustered and chaotic. He looked at Wu Lili with a fierce expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that others will find out?¡± Wu Lili was even angrier.¡± Coincidentally, I have the phone number of the lady boss here¡­¡±


    She took out her phone and was about to make a call when Wang Dekai took a step forward and snatched her phone away, throwing it on the ground!


    The phone shattered into pieces on the ground.


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened. This was the phone that Father Wu had given her on her 25th birthday last year¡­


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Her eyes were red, and she was about to rush over in anger¡­


    Suddenly, her arm was grabbed by a strong force.¡± Auntie?¡±A soft and clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Wu Lili turned around and saw Shangguan Yan. Why was he here?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She pointed at Wang Dekai and said,¡± This bastard broke my phone. I want him to pay!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Dekai.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked over and punched Wang Dekai in the face. The strength was so great that Wang Dekai¡¯s entire body instantly retreated a few steps. When he raised his head again, two lines of nosebleed flowed down.


    ¡°President Wang, you, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Zhao Zijin quickly helped him up and took out a tissue to help him wipe.


    Shangguan Yan grabbed Wu Lili and turned to run..

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (1)

    Chapter 426: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Shangguan Yan! My, my bag!¡±


    In such an emergency, Wu Lili could still keep calm and point at her work desk, shouting for her bag.


    Shangguan Yan hooked his long arm, and his movements were precise and agile. He instantly grabbed her pink bag from the cubicle and ran out with Wu Lili.


    Wang Dekai crawled on the ground for a long time before he got up. When he saw that all the employees in the office area were standing with curious and gossipy expressions on their faces, he grabbed the tissue from Zhao Zijing¡¯s hand and covered his nose. He shouted at the top of his lungs,¡± What are you all looking at?!¡± Work!¡±


    The employees were so frightened that they quickly sat back down and pretended to be busy.


    Wang Dekai shouted, but he grimaced in pain and turned around to go back to his room.


    Zhao Zijin watched for a while, then pouted and walked back to the front desk.


    Shangguan Yan pulled Xia Xiaoli out of the company. They didn¡¯t even take the elevator and ran straight to the stairwell.


    The etiquette company was on the 12th floor. Xia Xiaoli was wearing a pair of high heels today. After being dragged down the fifth floor by him, she exhaled and shook off Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°W-why are we still running!¡±She asked as she panted heavily. She was so tired that she bent down, and her face was extremely red.


    Shangguan Yan stopped in his tracks. His fair and handsome face was calm and composed, completely different from Wu Lili¡¯s lack of oxygen.


    He raised his head and looked up at the top of the stairs. It made sense. He was the heir of one of the eight big families in City D. How could he punch someone and then run away in a panic? This was too inconsistent with his identity.


    After coughing twice, Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili, who was panting, and said,¡± Were you fired just now?¡±


    Wu Lili finally managed to calm down. When she heard that, she frowned and cursed,¡± That bastard fired me just because his little b * tch wanted to take my position! Because she couldn¡¯t catch my little tricks, she let that little slut deliberately make a mistake in my report. I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and said embarrassedly,¡± Thank you.¡±¡±


    Even though things had already come to this point, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get his salary for last month and this half a month¡­


    But no matter what, Shangguan Yan still helped her vent her anger. So, when she should thank him, Wu Lili would not hesitate, but¡­She really, really felt sorry for that sum of money and her phone!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan shook his head and curled his thin and soft lips. His beautiful eyes were as bright as stars as he smiled and said softly,¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡±¡± He was already good-looking and had a good temperament. His movements were full of elegance and handsomeness. In addition, he was dressed in a simple but well-made white shirt and black suit. He looked like a sunny person. Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°Auntie? Auntie?¡± A slender and good-looking man waved his hand in front of her, and Wu Lili instantly came back to her senses.


    Uh, she actually thought that this little wimp was quite handsome just now! He must have been so angry that his brain was damaged!


    Wu Lili lowered her head and scratched her bangs with one hand. Then, she smoothed her wavy hair that was hanging in front of her chest. She looked at the ground to hide her absent-mindedness and embarrassment.


    ¡°Auntie?¡± Shangguan Yan saw Wu Lili lowering her head, looking sad and lonely. He frowned and said,¡± Auntie, don¡¯t worry.. I¡¯ll arrange the work for you!¡±

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife For the First Time (2)

    Chapter 427: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife For the First Time (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili raised her head instantly.


    A second ago, he was still fighting with the boss of a small knockoff company, but now he was standing in the meeting room of the CEO of Shangguan Group, one of the eight big families in City D!


    Wu Lili tightened her grip on her bag and pursed her lips tightly. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t nervous.


    ¡°Everyone, this is Miss Wu Lili, my personal assistant. In the future, if you have anything, please report it to Miss Wu first, and she will relay it to me. Do you understand?¡±


    Shangguan Yan put his hands behind his back and said with a calm and formal expression.


    At this moment, he was just like a business elite again. He was no longer as cheerful and enthusiastic as before..Wu Lili looked at him and felt ashamed of herself for bossing him around before.


    ¡°Understood, Vice President.¡± In the conference room, everyone lowered their heads and said.


    ¡°This is your office.¡±


    After the meeting ended, Shangguan Yan brought Wu Lili to a small office outside the vice president¡¯s office. He opened the door and introduced her to Wu Lili.


    Wu Lili walked into the office, her big eyes rolling around. Although the office was not big, it was independent, so it was very private. There was even a small cubicle behind the desk, and there was a long sofa in it.


    ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± Shangguan Yan followed her in and took a look. Then, he blinked at her with a fawning and praise-seeking expression.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Wu Lili walked over and closed the office door. She turned around and said seriously,¡± Why do you want me to work in your company?¡±


    She had thought that he was just a subordinate of Jing Muchen, but who would have thought¡­He was actually the only heir to the dignified Shang Guan Group, and the number one figure outside was at his beck and call¡­He was simply the second young version of Master Jing!


    The more Wu Lili thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t take it. She seemed to have underestimated him in the past!


    Shangguan Yan blinked.¡± Because I happen to be lacking a personal assistant.¡±


    Wu Lili frowned.¡± Are you still thinking about what happened before?¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she covered her chest with her hands.¡± Let me tell you, what happened that night was purely an accident. I¡¯m a mature career woman. I¡¯m not interested in a little brother like you!¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead was immediately filled with black lines. Little brother?


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡± Very well. I¡¯m not interested in an old spinster like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Wu Lili blushed. She was angry out of embarrassment.¡± Aren¡¯t you a virgin yourself?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You took my virginity that night.¡±Shangguan Yan bared his teeth and finally managed to win.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili stomped her foot and tightened her grip on her bag. She turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed her arm anxiously. The corners of his mouth stiffened and softened.¡± Okay, okay, okay! Let¡¯s not attack each other. Uh, I happen to need an assistant, and you happen to need a job. Moreover, your loss of job has something to do with me, so let¡¯s call it even now, okay?¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and glanced at the spacious desk and comfortable office chair from the corner of her eye. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Sure!¡±


    She stretched out her slender hand, slightly raised her chin, and said arrogantly,¡± From now on, you are the superior and I am the subordinate. Let bygones be bygones! Happy cooperation!¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled and extended his right hand.¡± Happy cooperation..¡±¡±

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (3)

    Chapter 428: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    After work, Su Ruowan had just walked out of the gate of the Foreign Affairs Building when she saw the silver-gray Range Rover parked at the intersection from afar.


    After waving goodbye to Zhou Meimei, she walked over and opened the car door.


    Jing Muchen did not start the car. The enclosed car was a little too quiet.


    Su Ruowan was stunned and turned to look at him.¡± Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡±


    ¡°Why did you hang up on me in the afternoon?¡±Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and looked at her. His expression and tone seemed to be blaming her?


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind instantly thought of the situation in the afternoon. She looked away unnaturally and stammered,¡± The signal is bad.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her guilty expression and his eyes carried a trace of ridicule, but his tone was serious.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Ruowan looked straight ahead and nodded vigorously.


    Suddenly, Jing Muchen leaned over and stood in front of her.


    Su Ruowan was shocked by his sudden approach and held her breath in an instant. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. She widened her deer-like eyes and blinked quickly, unable to fathom his sudden appearance at this moment.


    His face was almost touching hers. His narrow eyes were slightly narrowed as he looked at her with a sense of judgment. His expression actually seemed a little ruffian.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart started to beat faster as he looked at her like that. Her face was slightly red, especially when his masculine breath sprayed onto her nose and mouth. The burning sensation on her face became even stronger.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan stammered as her long and dense eyelashes fluttered rapidly on her eyelids.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s perfect lips curled into a smile. Su Ruowan only felt her chest tighten. She heard him chuckle and the seatbelt in front of her was fastened by him.


    Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief and spat out two words,¡± Thank you.¡±


    However, as soon as she said that, she felt two large hands grabbing her waist tightly. Through the thin knitted shirt, the warmth of his hands quickly invaded her sensitive skin.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ruowan pressed her entire body against the back of the chair, extremely nervous.


    This was the main road! There were still people coming and going outside, especially since the front window of this car was transparent!


    ¡°What about me?¡± Jing Muchen opened his mouth and his two hands rubbed against each other, intentionally or unintentionally. Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body could not help but tremble.


    She subconsciously lowered her eyes. Her entire face was red, but she could not say a word of rejection.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and slowly lowered his head, pressing his thin lips against her red cheek.


    Although she had already started work, Su Ruowan still rarely put on makeup. At most, she would wear a little light makeup on important occasions. Usually, she would basically wear no makeup.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, when Jing Muchen kissed her soft and delicate cheek, he only felt that the skin under his lips was clean and clear. It was full of her unique fragrance, not the pungent fragrance of makeup.


    After kissing her face for a while, Jing Muchen reached out to hold her chin and finally pressed his lips against hers.


    Perhaps Su Ruowan¡¯s gentle attitude pleased him, but Jing Muchen¡¯s actions were especially gentle.


    As they kissed, Su Ruowan could not help but place her hands on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulders.


    In the end, when Jing Muchen¡¯s lips finally slowly left, Su Ruowan¡¯s hands hugged the back of his neck. The distance between the two of them was so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Their foreheads were close to each other¡¯s foreheads, and their noses were close to each other¡¯s noses. They were intimate and passionate..

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife (4)

    Chapter 429: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Little liar!¡±


    Suddenly, Jing Muchen¡¯s hoarse and deep voice rang out.


    Su Ruowan was startled and was about to speak when Jing Muchen had already put her hands down and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. His slender and beautiful right hand pulled the gear and started the car slowly.


    Little liar?


    Su Ruowan blinked. There was still his domineering scent on her lips, but her mind started to go blank.


    When they reached the Jing residence, Jing Muchen unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car.


    After Su Ruowan got out of the car, he reached out and held her hand in his. They walked into the main house together.


    The smile in Old Master Jing¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw his grandson and granddaughter-in-law sticking together like glue.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi also shouted.


    Su Ruowan followed Jing Muchen and called out to everyone. When she saw Zhang Luoya sitting on the sofa watching TV with the two children, Su Ruowan was stunned. She nodded slightly and greeted,¡± Sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya looked at her and smiled.¡± Sister-in-law, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by her politeness. At this moment, Li Menting walked out from the kitchen and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s getting late. Chen Chen, Ruowan, sit down and chat. Dinner will be ready in a while.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she called out to Auntie Hui and walked into the kitchen again.


    Jing Muchen pulled Su Ruowan over and sat opposite Zhang Luoya. Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi immediately stood up from Zhang Luoya¡¯s side and walked over with their short legs. Each of them occupied a hug. Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu while Su Ruowan carried Jing Yanxi. The family of four sat on the sofa and watched the television screen together.


    Zhang Luoya pouted, her eyes full of disdain.


    Aunt Hui came out of the kitchen and ran upstairs to call Li Muchen and Jing Shaofan to come down for dinner.


    After a while, Li Menting came out of the kitchen and said,¡± The dishes are ready. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing stood up from his armchair first, and the others followed suit.


    Only Zhang Luoya sat on the sofa without moving.


    It was only when Aunt Hui came downstairs, followed by Jing Shaofan, and finally, Li Muchen walked down the stairs leisurely in his home clothes.


    Zhang Luoya pouted and called out in a delicate voice,¡± Hubby, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen glanced at her and walked over with a solemn face. Zhang Luoya smiled and put her hands in his arms. She stood up from the sofa and walked into the dining room like a married couple. She sat down next to Li Menting.


    ¡°Chen Chen, Xuan hasn¡¯t caused you any trouble at the company recently, right?¡±01d Master Jing looked at the table full of people. He felt a little sad that his granddaughter was not around.


    Jing Muchen picked up a spoonful of food and placed it in the small bowl in front of Jiujiu. He said lightly,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing could not help but frown. He knew that Jing Muchen¡¯s ¡± fine ¡± meant that he was tacitly agreeing with her, so he could only say,¡± Shao Fan¡¯s wife, go and persuade Ah Xuan one day. She¡¯s just a woman, so she shouldn¡¯t be so career-minded!¡± She was already 28 years old. It was time for her to consider having a child!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad. I¡¯ll call her after dinner. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Although Li Menting said that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. Her daughter had been smart and independent since she was young. As long as she set her mind on something, no one could persuade her, especially when it came to her career and having children..

 Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife For the First Time (5)

    Chapter 430: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife For the First Time (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    This was not as clear as Loa.


    She sighed and said,¡± Ask her sister-in-law to talk to her another day. Luoya is also very capable. She used to be the leader of Dacheng, but now that she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s been resting at home. The two of them have more in common. It should be useful to let Luoya persuade her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Old Master Jing nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Mom, Grandpa.¡± Zhang Luoya smiled embarrassedly and said,¡± Look at what you¡¯re saying. Is your sister-in-law not capable enough?¡±


    Su Ruowan, who was wiping Jing Yanxi¡¯s mouth, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. How could this topic be related to her?


    ¡°Today, Sister Li Rong, oh, the CEO of Sister-in-law¡¯s company, specially called me and praised Sister-in-law¡¯s excellent work in the company!


    Moreover, she said that because of her sister-in-law, she had pulled in a big business for their company! It seemed to be a press conference for the joint development project between Jing Yang and the Helian family or something¡­ Sigh, I can¡¯t remember the details. Ever since I got pregnant, I can¡¯t remember much. Sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you introduce them to Grandpa and Dad?¡±Zhang Luoya smiled, her eyes full of encouragement.


    Su Ruowan put down her chopsticks and pondered for a moment before saying,¡± Sister-in-law might have misunderstood. I can¡¯t deny that I played a part in this press conference, but more importantly, I think it was because of the strength and hard work of the company¡¯s team that this cooperation was finally achieved.¡±


    When Jing Muchen heard her ¡®official¡¯ tone, he could not help but raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Luoya picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip.¡± Sister-in-law, you¡¯re too honest.¡± That¡¯s right. Little Uncle has always been clear about his public affairs. Then¡­ If it¡¯s not because of Little Uncle, could it be because of the Helian family¡­¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard this, her two beautiful eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but knit together. Zhang Luoya¡¯s two sentences always intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the words Helian family and even deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of her words¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Old Master Jing frowned.¡± Why are we talking about work when we¡¯re just having a meal?!¡± Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s face froze for a moment before she regained her smile and said,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Look at my disappointing topic¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Luoya with a faint smile. He said coldly,¡± This is the first time I ¡°ve helped my wife through the back door. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Someone started to snitch.¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect him to admit that he had really used the back door after Zhang Luoya said that he had separated public and private matters¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Old Master Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He looked at Jing Muchen with his bright eyes and said in a loud voice,¡± A real man has to do something and not do something. It¡¯s only natural that he has to use the back door for his wife!¡± Chen Chen, well done! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Zhang Luoya had wanted to see if Su Ruowan would react differently when she heard the word ¡± Helian¡±. She did not expect that not only did she look normal, but she did not even reveal a single thing when she spoke. She even let Jing Muchen take the opportunity to show off his affection!


    Especially when Jing Muchen said ¡± snitch ¡°, it was as if he was pointing at a mulberry tree and scolding a locust tree. It made her face turn red and white at the same time, and she felt like vomiting blood in her heart.


    The dinner table became harmonious again after Old Master Jing¡¯s words, especially with the two little ones around. The whole table was eating happily..

 Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife

    Chapter 431: Getting Through the Back Door for His Wife


    (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Only Zhang Luoya was feeling restless. She did not have any appetite when she looked at the various delicacies!


    ¡°Roya, why are you eating so little?¡±Li Menting saw that Zhang Luoya was barely eating and thought that she was still feeling unwell. She asked,¡± Luoya, are you still feeling unwell?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya smiled embarrassedly.¡± That¡¯s right¡­¡± The table is too big.¡±


    When Li Menting heard this, she quickly shouted at Li Muchen,¡± Ah Chen, what kind of husband are you?!¡± If your wife can¡¯t get any food, can¡¯t you help her?¡± Li Muchen, who was eating quietly, paused for a moment when he heard this. He then stood up and did as he was told.


    He picked up a few dishes from a distance and placed them in a bowl. Then, he placed them in front of Zhang Luoya and sat down without saying a word.


    Zhang Luoya put on a smile and said obediently,¡± Thank you, hubby.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat with relish. It was as if he really couldn¡¯t get anything delicious earlier.


    Jing Yanxi had been watching from the opposite side. At this moment, he blinked and said,¡± Auntie, you¡¯re so taller than me. Why can¡¯t you stand up and pick up the food yourself?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s originally happy face instantly turned pale when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know if she should eat the food that she had just picked up.


    Su Ruowan looked worriedly at Zhang Luoya and explained to Jing Yanxi,¡± Yanyan, Eldest Aunt is pregnant with a baby, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to stand up and take some food.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jing Yanxi nodded.¡± Then why did Auntie stand up and snatch the remote control from me when we were watching TV?¡±


    Su Ruowan had no time to distinguish whether this little bad guy was talking like a child or doing it on purpose. She looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s twisted face and quickly picked up the orange juice in front of her and handed it to Jing Yanxi¡¯s oily mouth.¡± Yanyan, drink some water.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi raised his little head and looked at Su Ruowan,¡± I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was already sealed by the cup.


    Jing Yanxi was forced to gulp down a few mouthfuls. In the end, he pushed the cup away with all his might. When he looked up, there was only one Kung Pao Prawn Ball left on the plate in front of him. He was so anxious that he immediately stood on the chair. With one hand on the table, he reached out his chopsticks to pick up the prawn ball.


    After standing up, the large pool of oil on her chest made Li Menting frown.¡± Yanyan, if you want to eat, let mom and dad get some for you. Look at your dirty clothes!¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi chewed the delicious prawn balls quickly, oblivious to the dirt on his body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This child¡­¡± Li Menting smiled helplessly.¡± I¡¯ve given him a lot of good food since he was young. Why is he still so greedy every time he sees food?¡±


    Old Master Jing looked at her angrily.¡± What¡¯s wrong with being greedy? A child¡¯s gluttony would make them grow up faster!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Jing Yanxi with admiration and said,¡± Look at our Yanyan¡¯s height. He¡¯s almost as tall as my old comrade¡¯s ten-year-old grandson. His grandson even practices Taekwondo.¡±¡±


    When Jing Yanxi heard Taekwondo, he quickly swallowed the prawn ball and immediately said,¡± Great-grandfather, I¡¯m going to learn Taekwondo tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Old Master Jing looked at Jing Muchen questioningly. After Jing Muchen nodded slightly, he smiled and said,¡± Not bad, not bad. Children should learn more self-defense skills to strengthen their bodies.. In the future, when they fight with others, they won¡¯t be at a disadvantage! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (7)

    Chapter 432: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯m now invincible in the school! ¡°Jing Yanxi lifted his little head arrogantly. His expression was extremely smug.


    ¡°Yanyan, did you fight with a child again?¡±Su Ruowowan frowned. Didn¡¯t she tell him not to fight with other children?


    Jing Yanxi shrunk his neck. Oh no, he was too quick with his words just now¡­¡±No, Wanwan, I¡¯m talking about the past, the past school¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Li Menting suddenly said,¡± Why are you still calling me Wanwan? You¡¯ll have to call me mom from now on.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Old Master Jing notice Jing Yanxi¡¯s way of addressing him. He said seriously,¡± Yanyan, be good. Call me Mom in the future, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± I¡¯m used to calling you that!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his aggrieved look and felt her heart ache. She touched his little head and said,¡± Grandfather, Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I will slowly make him change his words.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Menting nodded. She knew that it was difficult for this child to change her mind, so she didn¡¯t force it.


    Jing Yanxi glanced at Su Ruowan. Although he was afraid that she would be sad, it was really difficult for him to call her that¡­


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head to eat obediently.


    After dinner, the family of four returned to Li Garden.


    After showering Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu, the two little guys took the initiative to run back to their own small room to sleep, especially JingYanxi. She didn¡¯t even ask her to tell her a bedtime story tonight. She was unusually obedient.


    Su Ruowan returned to the bedroom in a daze and sat at the head of the bed in a daze.


    Jing Muchen opened the door and walked in. After walking back and forth for a long time, he saw that Su Ruowan was still staring at the opposite side.


    He walked over.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and frowned.¡± Yanyan, are you still not used to calling me mom?¡± Just now in the old house, Grandpa and Mom asked him to change his mind. In the end, since he came back, he doesn¡¯t feel close to me anymore¡­¡±


    The more Su Ruowan spoke, the more depressed she became. She was completely unaware that the man¡¯s face in front of her was getting darker and darker.


    ¡°You said¡­Are we giving him too much pressure? Or¡­Let him continue to call her Wanwan.¡± Su Ruowan concluded.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and placed his hand on his belt.


    After the sound of metal colliding, he pulled out the belt and threw it on the big bed. Then, he pulled out the lower hem of his white shirt from his pants and started unbuttoning it from the third button.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced as he slowly undressed. She clenched her fists and stammered,¡± You¡­¡±


    In the next second, she was pushed onto the bed by the man. His dangerous and deep voice whispered in her ear,¡± I¡¯m worried about our son every day. What about you? When are you going to change your mind?¡± Hmm?¡±


    His warm breath blew against her ear, and her entire face suddenly became as delicate as a red apple. She did not even dare to look at him. She turned her head away and looked around.


    Jing Muchen ignored her and took off the rest of his clothes. Then, he started to take off hers until the two of them were stuck together.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled as she felt the warmth of his body.


    ¡°Call me.¡± Jing Muchen placed his lips on her neck and whispered.


    ¡°Jing, Jing Muchen.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Jing Muchen pressed his thin lips together.


    ¡°Mu Chen.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was a little fragmented..

 Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (8)

    Chapter 433: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen raised his head and coaxed her by her ear.¡± Be good. Call Hubby over.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face was already burning hot, and her eyelashes were trembling. After he moved maliciously, she finally opened her mouth and called out,¡± Old, Old Gong.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was as seductive as his actions.¡± Say it together again.¡±


    Su Ruowan let out a breath and could only softly call out,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen almost surrendered when he heard her soft and crisp voice. He reached out to pull her little face, his face full of suppressed emotions.¡± Call me that from now on, understand?¡±¡±


    After seeing Su Ruowan nod obediently, Jing Muchen smiled and said with satisfaction,¡± Alright, next, it¡¯s the husband¡¯s turn to love his wife.¡±


    After saying that, he used his actions to show her what love was¡­


    The next morning, Su Ruowan woke up with a sore back. She was exhausted.


    The bedroom door opened and Jing Muchen walked in in a gray tracksuit.


    It was probably because he had just finished his morning run outside. There were still traces of sweat on his firm and straight chest.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. He was the one who used force last night, so why was she the one who couldn¡¯t get up now?


    Jing Muchen curled the corners of his lips into a devilish smile as he walked over to the headboard. He looked at her and asked,¡± You¡¯re finally awake?¡±


    Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes,¡± What time is it?¡±


    Then, he yawned loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock. Why are you so sleepy?¡±Jing Muchen said as he pulled open the blanket. The cold air rushed in and Su Ruowan quickly pulled the blanket back and said,¡± It¡¯s so cold¡­¡±


    D City didn¡¯t belong to the north, and there was no central heating indoors. It was difficult to get up early in November, let alone on the weekends. Su Ruowan really wanted to stay in bed for a while longer.


    However, Jing Muchen pulled the blanket away. Su Ruowan screamed in her thin nightgown and was in his arms in the next second.


    Feeling the hot air on his body quickly spread to her body, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but hug his neck even tighter, and her two feet couldn¡¯t help but curl up together.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jing Muchen chuckled softly.¡± Since it¡¯s so cold, then go take a hot bath first.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked over and kicked open the bathroom door. Then, he carried her in.


    An hour later, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body was flushed red as he carried her out again. Her eyes were tightly shut and her face was flushed.


    Jing Muchen placed her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. After putting on a set of home clothes, he opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    In the living room, Aunt Qiao happened to walk out of the kitchen.¡± Sir, lunch is ready.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen shouted at the sofa,¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu placed the Goat doll on the sofa and obediently stood up to walk to the dining room.


    Jing Yanxi was still holding his phone in his hand. He stood there and played with it for a while before reluctantly throwing it away. Then, he jogged to the dining room.


    As soon as he picked up his chopsticks, Jing Yanxi looked at Jing Muchen.¡± Daddy, why isn¡¯t Wanwan up yet?¡±


    He glanced at the table full of delicious food and rolled his black eyes. He twisted his little butt and jumped off the stool again.. He shouted,¡± I¡¯ll go tell Wanwan that if she doesn¡¯t get up soon, she won¡¯t be able to eat the delicious food¡­¡±

 Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (9)

    Chapter 434: For the first time, I let my wife in through the back door (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    His short legs had just taken a step when Jing Muchen carried him back to the chair. He placed the chopsticks in front of him and warned him,¡± Eat your food!¡± After dinner, go to Taekwondo class!¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and picked up her chopsticks.


    Su Ruowan was woken up by her phone ringing.


    When she recalled that she had actually fallen asleep again, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with waves of annoyance.


    As she cursed Jing Chen, she gritted her teeth and took the phone. She saw that it was Zhou Meimei calling.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Little Su? Why didn¡¯t you reply to my WeChat message just now? He didn¡¯t even reply to her text messages! Are you still sleeping in?¡± Zhou Meimei scolded him.


    Su Ruowan stammered for a long time. Zhou Meimei suddenly smiled secretly and said,¡± Oh oh oh! I know! Hahahaha!¡±


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and tried her best to speak normally,¡± No, don¡¯t make wild guesses. Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can¡¯t be! You told us yesterday that you were going to treat me and Yurou to a meal at the city center building! Don¡¯t tell us you forgot! ¡°Zhou Meimei shouted angrily.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Only then did she remember yesterday¡¯s agreement. She could only say,¡± I didn¡¯t forget, I didn¡¯t forget. How about this, we¡­¡± He quickly glanced at the time.¡± How about we meet at two o¡¯clock? We can skip dinner after dinner. It¡¯s just right to lose weight!¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll see you in the downtown building! Bye bye, Little Su!¡± Zhou Meimei quickly hung up.


    Su Ruowan got up and took out a set of clothes from the wardrobe before rushing into the bathroom.


    After everything was properly packed, Su Ruowan walked out of the bedroom.


    Jing Yanxi was sitting on the sofa with a small school bag on his back, waiting for Jing Muchen to send him to Taekwondo class.


    ¡°Wanwan, are you going out?¡± He looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s beautiful clothes and immediately asked suspiciously.


    At this moment, Jing Muchen had just walked out of the changing room. He looked at Su Ruowan and asked,¡± Where are you going?¡±


    Under the interrogation of the four eyes, Su Ruowan could only honestly say,¡± I have a meal with a colleague at the downtown building.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s on the way.¡± Jing Muchen said without changing his expression.


    ¡°What about Jiujiu?¡± Su Ruowan had a helpless expression. The three of them had to go out? Then Jiujiu¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m bringing the name of the person¡± Jing Muchen said directly.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines, so she could only agree.


    It was still early, so Jing Muchen drove Jing Yanxi to the Taekwondo Gym first.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Jing Yanxi changed into his white taekwondo uniform, he excitedly followed a 40-year-old coach into the training room. Su Ruowan was relieved and followed Jing Muchen out of the taekwondo gym.


    After the car arrived at the city center building, Su Ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt.¡± I¡¯ll get off first.¡±


    ¡°What time will I pick you up?¡± Jing Muchen asked in the manner of a good man.


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed by the gentleness in his eyes.¡± Not necessarily. Maybe they want to go shopping after dinner. I¡¯ll call a car back myself.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and did not insist on anything..

 Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (1)

    Chapter 435: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan opened the car door and walked out, heading towards the entrance of the first floor of the Central Building.


    Jing Muchen looked at her back until she walked into the entrance. He turned around and drove the Range Rover out.


    Han Zhen¡¯s call had already arrived.


    ¡°Hello, Boss? When will you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes later.¡± Jing Muchen said briefly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Oh right, we agreed this morning that everyone has to bring their family members today. Boss, don¡¯t forget!¡±Han Zhen urged, a hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone and looked at Jiujiu through the rearview mirror.¡± Jiujiu, can you accompany Daddy to a party?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu was holding her favorite Goat in her arms, and her little hand was caressing its face. When she heard her father¡¯s words, she immediately replied in a childish voice,¡± Okay!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He reached out to grab the sunglasses and put them on his nose bridge.


    Su Ruowan, Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou met up on the first floor.


    In the end, after some discussion, the three of them decided to go to the sixth floor of the building to eat the most famous Chongqing hotpot in City D.


    After taking a seat and ordering, Su Ruowan stood up and said,¡± I¡¯ll go to the washroom first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Zhou Meimei also stood up and pointed at Liu Yurou,¡± Yurou, you stay here and look after the things. When we come back, it¡¯ll be your turn, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Liu Yurou replied without looking up.


    After going to the washroom, Su Ruowan washed her hands and took the lead to walk out of the female washroom. She stood in the corridor outside and waited for Zhou Meimei.


    She was wearing a purple trench coat and a pair of light green jeans. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail and hung behind her head. She looked refreshed and neat. Since she went to the bathroom, she didn¡¯t take her bag or anything. She leaned against the wall with her head lowered and looked at her phone. At first glance, she looked like a female university student.


    Ye Weiting had just come out of the men¡¯s washroom. He was stunned when he saw the figure in front of him. She was too similar to Su Ruowan in university.


    His eyes could not help but waver before they sank down again. Unfortunately¡­ The current Su Ruowan had already changed. Now, she was willing to follow anyone for money. She was no longer the simple and beautiful little girl from before.


    Like a woman¡¯s sixth sense, Su Ruowan suddenly raised her head and saw the gloomy Ye Weiting standing in front of her.


    ¡°Brother Weiting.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up. She curved the corners of her mouth and smiled. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Brother Weiting while eating hotpot here. D City was really too small.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ye Weiting¡¯s expression froze, and the gloominess on his face dissipated a little. Only then did he realize that the woman in front of him was really Su Ruowan. His face unnaturally broke into a smile, and he greeted,¡± Waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and nodded. At this time, Zhou Meimei walked out of the women¡¯s washroom, looked at Ye Weiting, patted her shoulder and said,¡± Little Su, can we go now?¡±¡±


    ¡°En, alright.¡± Su Ruowan put her phone into her pocket and said to Ye Weiting,¡± Brother Weiting, then we¡¯ll go over first. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll treat you and Zixuan to a meal.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting nodded and watched Su Ruowan and that fashionably dressed woman walk straight ahead until they left his line of sight.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder. Ye Weiting came back to his senses and saw Fang Zhiyou, who was looking at him suspiciously. She looked ahead and turned back to look at him..¡± What are you looking at?¡±¡±

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (2)

    Chapter 436: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Ye Weiting smiled,¡± It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to take the branded bag from Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hand and held her hand as they walked in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Ah, Little Su, who was that man just now?¡±Once she returned to her seat, Zhou Meimei started gossiping again.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a brother from my hometown next door. He¡¯s very smart. I¡¯ve been in the same school and class as him since I was young, but he¡¯s always ranked first in the class !¡±Su Ruowan thought of the things that happened during her growing years and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Although Ye Weiting didn¡¯t have much to talk to her now, she remembered that they used to study together and she often asked him questions about mathematics and physics¡­Especially during the year of the college entrance examination, he was really a great help to her. Otherwise, she would not have been able to successfully get into D University, a famous university¡­In Su Ruowan¡¯s heart, she had always been filled with gratitude towards Ye Weiting.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re childhood sweethearts!¡±Zhou Meimei said with a sly smile.


    Liu Yurou looked up from the phone, her face blank.¡± Who¡¯s childhood sweetheart with whom?¡±


    ¡°Little Su! Yurou, let me tell you, just now, I came out of the bathroom and saw a handsome guy chatting with Little Su. After asking, I found out that he was Little Su¡¯s childhood sweetheart! Tsk tsk, why are all the men around Little Su so outstanding?¡±Zhou Meimei thought about it and could only sigh.


    Su Ruowan was helpless and said,¡± He and I are like a younger sister and an older brother. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°Aiyoyo, look at you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell your boss!¡±Zhou Meimei glanced at Su Ruowan and teased.


    Su Ruowan shook her head. She didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­


    At this moment, the waiter served the dishes one by one. With the delicious food in front of them, the topic ended.


    Jing Muchen drove the car towards the south of D City until they entered a resort near the suburbs.


    As soon as they entered the manor, Jiujiu immediately turned her head and looked out of the window with excitement and surprise.


    ¡°Daddy! There¡¯s Huahua!¡± Jiujiu opened her eyes wide and shouted.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and lowered the window that Jiujiu was facing so that the little girl could see the sea of flowers more realistically.


    Outside the lane, there was an endless stretch of purple lavender on both sides. As they drove further, the color of the lavender spread to pink, then blue, white, and blue-purple¡­


    A gentle breeze blew past, and the entire field of lavender swayed slightly. It was simply a continuous wave of flowers, so beautiful that it was amazing.


    Jiujiu looked outside eagerly and begged,¡± Daddy, I want to see Huahua!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Baby, be good. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Jing Muchen sped up the car on the empty road and soon arrived in front of a villa in the innermost part of the road. There were already a few luxury cars parked around the villa and there was a huge white table in front of the villa. There were already men and women with outstanding appearances, standing or sitting, drinking and chatting.


    Jing Muchen casually parked the car by the roadside. After getting out of the car, he walked to the back door and carried Jiujiu out in a white princess dress.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± With a glass of red wine in his hand and a beautiful woman on his arm, Han Zhen walked out of the room.


    He looked behind Jing Muchen in surprise for a long time, but he still did not see Su Ruowan.. He frowned and asked,¡± Didn¡¯t we agree to bring a family member? Where is Sister-in-law?¡±¡±

 Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (3)

    Chapter 437: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen glanced at his innocent daughter in his arms and asked,¡± Isn¡¯t she a family member?¡±¡±


    Han Zhen¡¯s face darkened, and he sulkily took a sip of the red wine in his hand. ¡°Auntie?¡± Suddenly, Jiujiu raised a small pink hand and pointed forward. Her small mouth smiled so much that it revealed a row of neat white teeth.


    Jing Muchen and Han Zhen looked over and saw Shangguan Yan walking over from the dining table. He was dressed in a high-quality gray suit, making him look even more handsome. The woman beside him was Wu Lili.


    She was wearing a simple but very safe black dress today. Her makeup was exquisite and elegant, and she followed Shangguan Yan like a little wife.


    Hearing the familiar little girl¡¯s voice, Wu Lili was slightly startled. She looked up and saw Jiujiu, who was smiling in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Jiujiu!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s originally uncomfortable face instantly broke into a smile. She ignored Shangguan Yan and lifted her skirt as she walked quickly to Jing Muchen. Seeing that Jiujiu was extending her two little hands to her, she smiled at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Grandpa Jing¡­¡±


    The moment she said it, she felt that she was done for. She actually called out the nickname she had given Jing Muchen in private!


    The surrounding childhood friends could not help but laugh softly when they heard this. It really suited Jing Muchen¡¯s domineering and tough personality!


    Sure enough, Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously and his face darkened for a long time. Jiujiu kept squirming in his arms until he loosened his grip and successfully climbed out of his arms into Wu Lili¡¯s arms.


    ¡°The little princess is so beautiful today! What do you want to eat? Auntie will take you to eat, okay?¡± Wu Lili stuck out her tongue and carried Jiujiu to the dining table.


    With someone reliable taking care of his daughter, Jing Muchen was happy and relaxed. He took the wine glass from the waiter and walked into the house with his childhood friends. They sat around the coffee table and chatted on the sofa in groups of three or three.


    ¡°Hey! Little brother Shangguan, that woman just now, could it be your new girlfriend? He looked a little old.¡±Han Zhen sat in the inner seat with his legs crossed and a cigarette in one hand. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a mischievous tone.


    Shangguan Yan blinked innocently.¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She¡¯s my personal assistant.¡±


    ¡°Personal assistant? Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring your family members? Family member! What do you mean by family members? I¡¯m bringing my girlfriend!¡± Han Zhen said angrily.


    Shangguan Yan looked at Jing Muchen with an unconvinced expression.¡± Eldest Brother didn¡¯t bring Sister-in-law either!¡± What right do you have to be fierce to me!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up and he casually said,¡± I¡¯m bringing my mistress.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Han Zhen looked at Jing Muchen unwillingly and turned to attack the other single people present.¡± Hey, Little Rat, where¡¯s your family?¡±¡±


    Qi Chenghao picked up his wine glass and took a sip.¡± He went to the washroom. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, a sweet female voice came from the side.¡± Brother Chen.¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw the girl in front of them wearing a red sleeveless A-line dress, which accentuated her fair and alluring skin. Her heart-shaped apple-shaped face was exquisite and suitable. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her smile was charming. Her eyes sparkled like stars, and at this moment, she was filled with admiration as she looked at Jing Muchen boldly and passionately.


    Next to her was Qi Chenghao¡¯s girlfriend, Gu Qingcheng. She was also a beauty, but her temperament was gentler. She smiled at her sister, and there was a hint of helplessness in her doting smile..

 Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438, Chapter 438, Take Me, My Little Wife (4)

    Chapter 438: Chapter 438, Chapter 438, Take Me, My Little Wife (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen also looked up when he heard that. The girl had already walked past Yu Yuting to his side and sat down in the empty space beside him. Her hands were intimately placed on his arms as she said sweetly,¡± Brother Chen, when did you return to the country?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Also, why can¡¯t I get through to your phone number after you came back?¡±


    As she spoke, she pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. Paired with her sweet and charming little face, she looked extremely cute.


    Jing Muchen straightened his arm and placed the wine glass in his hand back on the table. He managed to free his arm from her grasp without leaving a trace. His thin lips lifted slightly as he said,¡± I changed my number after I returned to the country.¡±¡±


    When Gu Qingge saw Jing Muchen¡¯s cold attitude, her two exquisite straight eyebrows unconsciously furrowed together. However, her annoyance only lasted for a moment. She then smiled coquettishly and said,¡± Brother Chen, if I hadn¡¯t gone to Italy last month and your personal doctor hadn¡¯t told me that you had returned to the country, we might not have met again after who knows how long. I miss the time when you were in Italy so much. Every Christmas, I could go to Italy to play with you. Also, during summer, I would¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly raised his left wrist to look at the time. He stood up and said,¡± It¡¯s almost time for my son to finish his class. I have to go first.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up his black suit jacket from the sofa and walked past Gu Qingge and Yu Yuting towards the door.


    Gu Qingge was talking non-stop when he was shocked by his sudden cold face. Of course, what shocked him even more was what he said.


    When she came back to her senses, Jing Muchen had already walked to the dining table outside. He reached out and picked up a beautiful little girl who was eating from the chair before walking towards a Range Rover.


    Even after the Range Rover left, Gu Qingge¡¯s face was still filled with disappointment and horror.


    After a long while, she said,¡± When did Brother Chen have a son? Also, who is that little girl?¡±


    Qi Chenghao picked up the glass of juice and served it to Gu Qingcheng. He glanced at Gu Qingge and said,¡± That¡¯s Eldest Brother¡¯s daughter. She and his son are twins. They¡¯re already five years old this year. It¡¯s my fault for not telling you in advance.¡±


    In fact, eight years ago, after he and Gu Qingcheng had confirmed their relationship, it was just a chance encounter that allowed Gu Qingge to meet Jing Muchen. This little girl had immediately said that she wanted to marry Jing Muchen!


    At that time, she was only thirteen years old, while Jing Muchen was already twenty-three years old. There was a ten-year age gap between them, so everyone thought that it was just a little girl¡¯s teenage hormones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After that, the two of them did not have many opportunities to meet. It was only when Jing Muchen went to Italy five years ago and Gu Qingge went to France to study that no one mentioned this matter again.


    For the past five years, Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng had progressed smoothly from their relationship to their engagement, so he did not pay much attention to his sister-in-law. He did not expect that after returning to the country, she would still be so obsessed with Jing Muchen. It really made him look at her in a new light.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, when did Brother Chen get married? Five years ago? At that time, he clearly said that he wanted to put his career first, so I waited for him for so many years! What was going on? Why did these two little kids suddenly appear?


    Can you tell me quickly?¡± Gu Qingge pouted and knocked angrily on the sofa beneath her.


    When she said this, she could still maintain a pleading and weak look at first, but as she spoke, she became more and more agitated, with a somewhat impatient expression. The last sentence was like she was shouting at a table of men, completely different from the shy and sweet little girl in front of Jing Muchen just now..

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (5)

    Chapter 439: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Qing Ge.¡± Gu Qingcheng spoke with a gentle yet serious voice.¡± Pay attention to the occasion.¡±¡±


    Everyone present was Jing Muchen¡¯s childhood friends and the heirs of the eight big families in City D. She was so flustered and anxious that she did not have the attitude that a child of the Gu family should have!


    Gu Qingge glanced at her sister and pouted as she lowered her head. Her chestnut-colored curly hair hung down, covering her face and her expression. She looked weak and helpless.


    At this moment, Wu Lili happened to walk in from outside and found her boss. Just as she sat down and picked up her wine glass, she heard Gu Qingge sobbing,¡± Brother Chen must have his reasons. He must have been forced to marry by a bad woman! I believe in Brother Chen.¡±


    Shangguan Yan pursed his lips, picked up his cup, and pulled Wu Lili, who had just sat down, out of the room.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± Wu Lili was very unhappy. She took a whole plate of delicious food from outside and Jing Muchen took Jiujiu away!


    She had just sat down and taken a sip of wine when she was pulled out by Shangguan Yan!


    Can we still have a good gathering?


    Shangguan Yan walked out quickly with his long legs and lowered his head to whisper in her ear,¡± I¡¯ll take you away from that psycho woman! I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±


    Wu Lili looked back at Gu Qingge in shock. Did she just say Brother Chen? Chen¡­ Jing Muchen? No way, Ruowan was going to have a love rival?


    Jiujiu pouted in the car.¡± Daddy, I haven¡¯t finished my pudding!¡±


    Her auntie had brought her so much delicious food. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls before her father carried her into the car. When she thought of those delicious and beautiful desserts, Jiujiu¡¯s face was filled with sadness.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to coax her.¡± Let Mommy make it for you when we get home, okay?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu frowned.¡± But Mommy doesn¡¯t know how to make pudding!¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned when he heard that. He did not know how to coax his daughter.


    The car soon drove to the area where the lavender was spreading. Jiujiu¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by the beautiful sea of flowers. She raised her little hand and shouted,¡± Daddy, I want to see flowers!¡±


    This time, Jing Muchen stopped the car by the roadside and walked to the back door. He opened it and carried his daughter out.


    Jiujiu excitedly ran to the purple lavender field with her short legs. Her little face was carefree, and her laughter was like a bell. Coupled with her pure princess dress, she looked like a little angel who had fallen into the mortal world.


    Jing Muchen looked at her happy face and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. He then reached into the car¡¯s storage compartment and took out his phone.


    Jing Muchen turned on the camera function and pointed the camera at Jiujiu.¡± Jiujiu!¡±¡±


    Jiujiu turned around and looked at her father with a smile.


    Twenty minutes later, Jing Muchen carried the reluctant Jiujiu into the car.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll come here to play again in the future!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu happily swung her two thin legs in the front passenger seat and shouted,¡± Mommy and Brother Yanyan, we have to play together!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen agreed one by one and drove steadily.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s Taekwondo class lasted from one to three in the afternoon. When Jing Muchen drove there, half an hour had passed. When he got out of the car, he saw the little guy standing at the entrance of the Taekwondo gym with his small bag on his back, looking at him angrily.


    ¡°I thought you had forgotten about me!¡±Jing Yanxi glared at Jing Muchen and pouted.


    Jing Muchen glanced at him and walked over to pick up the small bag behind him. Jing Yanxi twisted his little body and snorted as he refused,¡± Because you¡¯re too unreliable, I¡¯ve already called Wanwan to pick me up. She should be here soon..¡±¡±

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (6)

    Chapter 440: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen reached out and rubbed his soft black hair. He stood beside Jing Yanxi and waited.


    One of them was a tall and handsome man wearing sunglasses and a stern face. The other was a beautiful little boy with exquisite facial features and a small school bag. The two of them stood by the roadside and could not help but attract the attention of many passers-by.


    Especially since there was a university nearby. A few female university students with good figures and faces were chattering as they walked over. Jing Muchen heard them and turned his head to look, immediately causing a commotion among the girls.


    One of the bold girls came up to Jing Muchen with her phone in her hand. She looked at Jing Muchen with bright eyes and said,¡± Sir, I¡¯m sorry. There seems to be something wrong with my phone. Can I borrow your phone to make a call?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned. Jing Yanxi, who was standing beside him, had already raised his head and shouted,¡± Auntie, I have a phone!¡±


    Uh.


    The female university student glanced at Jing Yanxi and wanted to ask again.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± A gentle female voice was heard. Su Ruowan frowned as she walked over from behind the group of female university students.


    When the taxi stopped, they saw the father and son standing at the entrance of the taekwondo shop. As soon as they paid, they saw a group of young and beautiful female university students walking over. Jing Muchen even looked up at them, and then some girls came up to them!


    How could a child provoke a woman!


    Su Ruowan walked over with a straight face and reached out to take Jing Yanxi¡¯s small school bag from his back. She looked at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Hubby, why don¡¯t you help our son carry his school bag?¡±¡±


    When the female university student heard the word husband, she turned her head to look at Su Ruowan and left sulkily under the tugging of her companions.


    Jing Muchen curled the corners of his lips and looked at Su Ruowan. It was obvious that he was in a good mood after being called hubby. He even followed Jing Yanxi¡¯s instructions and went over to pick up Jing Yanxi¡¯s monkey bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He switched his small school bag to the other hand and reached out to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand.


    However, Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked towards the silver-gray Range Rover by the roadside. She asked with concern,¡± Yanyan, how was your learning today?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi turned around and glanced at Jing Muchen. He covered his little mouth and chuckled before turning back.¡± Wanwan, my legs are so sore. Can you help me massage them tonight?¡±¡±


    On the way back, Su Ruowan sat in the back and talked to Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu all the way. She did not even look at Jing Muchen.


    Finally, Jing Muchen said,¡± Grandfather has been urging me several times. Give your old home a call and see when it¡¯s convenient for Mom. The two families can meet up.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and reached into her pocket to take out her phone,¡± Hello, Mom, it¡¯s Xiao Wan.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ Chen Chen and I have been married for so long, but the two families have never met. I want to ask when you are free to come to D City to meet the two families.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Ruowan sounded a little disappointed.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s grandfather has been urging me several times. Besides, there¡¯s a place to stay here. You can come over and live with us and the child. You don¡¯t have to live in the Jing family. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    In the end, Su Ruowan hung up the phone. Her attitude towards Jing Muchen was gone. She said,¡± Mom said that she¡¯s very busy in the shop and can¡¯t come to D City. What should we do?¡±¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find a weekend. I¡¯ll bring my parents over.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. This was the only way..

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: The One That That The Me Is My Little Wife

    Chapter 441: The One That That The Me Is My Little Wife


    (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt that her mother had been very resistant to coming to D City. Even when she was admitted to D University, she had asked her to ride Ye Weiting¡¯s car to report to school. Later, she didn¡¯t even have to come to D City to visit her.


    Sighing, Su Ruowan stuffed her phone back into her pocket, her face unhappy.


    ¡°Wanwan, if grandma doesn¡¯t come to look for us, we can just go and look for grandma, right?¡±Jing Yanxi tugged at Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and suggested, his little face full of yearning,¡± I want to eat Grandma¡¯s cooking, and there¡¯s so much delicious food on the cabinet!¡±


    The last time Jing Yanxi left, Li Qing filled two big bags with snacks for him. They were all snacks that children loved to eat.


    Since he couldn¡¯t eat it normally and the Jing Family didn¡¯t allow him to eat it, he remembered it until now.


    Su Ruowan could only smile at him,¡± Okay.¡±


    However, deep down, Su Ruowan still hoped that her mother could come over and meet the Jing family. After all, she and Jing Muchen were already husband and wife, so this kind of meeting was especially formal and necessary.


    However, her mother insisted on rejecting her, so she had no choice but to choose another time to go back together.


    Shanghai, the Wu family¡¯s old mansion.


    Ever since Xia Jinzhi returned from D City, she had been troubled by many things. She kept thinking about how to get Li Muchen to return her daughter¡¯s belongings to her.


    It was not until Wu Wanqian flew to the capital for the opening ceremony of a film festival that she had the time and preparation to go to the Wu family¡¯s old residence on Nanjing Road in Shanghai.


    Since Li Muchen did not take her words seriously, he could not ignore her father-in-law¡¯s words, right? Especially since this father-in-law was the savior of the Li family back then. Even for the sake of Li Menting¡¯s father, she firmly believed that Li Muchen had no choice but to agree!


    ¡°This calligraphy is really excellent!¡± As Xia Jinzhi grinded Wu Zhenxiong, she said with admiration,¡± Dad, you¡¯re really not old!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Zhenxiong put down the brush and looked at the calligraphy he had written with satisfaction.¡± The highest kindness is like water, and the highest virtue carries all things.¡±


    He looked up at his daughter-in-law, took the folding fan, and sat down on the armchair at the side. He said leisurely,¡± As the saying goes, one would not visit a temple for no reason. If you have anything to say, just say it!¡±


    Xia Jinzhi put down the grinding tools and looked up at Wu Zhenxiong¡¯s stern face before slowly walking over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dad.¡± Her voice became sad and lonely.¡± You know¡­Did Li Muchen remarry?¡±


    Wu Zhenxiong frowned.¡± He¡¯s your son-in-law. Of course I know about this. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked aggrieved.¡± I¡¯m a mother. My son-in-law remarried, and I just wanted to find some of my daughter¡¯s belongings so that I, a white-haired man, could occasionally see them and think of them. But he actually chased me out! Father, can you please go to the Li family and ask Li Muchen to return my daughter¡¯s belongings to me?¡±


    Noticing that Wu Zhenxiong¡¯s frown was getting deeper and deeper, Xia Jinzhi squeezed out two drops of tears. She lowered her head and sobbed as she said,¡± He¡¯s already remarried. If, I mean, if, his current wife finds out that he still has his deceased wife¡¯s belongings, she¡¯ll be upset and throw away all those things or burn them. Then I¡­¡± There was really no hope at all! Dad, I¡¯m begging you. Help me talk to the Li family. I¡¯ve never asked you for anything in my life¡­¡±


    Wu Zhenxiong sighed.¡± Your request is indeed not too much. How about this, I¡¯ll talk to Li Luming tomorrow. Whether it works or not depends on whether the old man still remembers our old friendship..¡±

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (8)

    Chapter 442: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Jinzhi was overjoyed.¡± Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Evening, City D.


    After Su Ruowan finished bathing the two children and coaxed them to sleep, she walked into the bedroom and heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom.


    Just as she closed the door, she heard Jing Muchen¡¯s phone ring.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t answer the call. The sound of water flowing in the bathroom also continued to ring. The phone rang for a while before it stopped.


    She stood up, but the bell rang again. This time, it lasted for a long time until Jing Muchen opened the bathroom door and walked out with only a towel wrapped around him. He wiped his head with a towel in one hand and said,¡± Help me answer it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and picked up his black phone. When she saw a string of phone numbers displayed on it, she pressed the answer button and said,¡± Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± A sweet and coquettish female voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Where¡¯s Brother Chen?¡±


    Brother Chen? Su Ruowan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the man who was drying his hair. His upper body was bare and his beautiful vest was exposed. His usually sexy and charming figure was dazzling and irritating in Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes!


    She said,¡± He just finished showering. Is there anything you want me to tell him¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you to him? Let Brother Chen answer the phone!¡± The female voice on the other end of the phone suddenly began to scream.


    Su Ruowan put down her phone and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± It¡¯s for you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen put down his towel and walked over to pick up the phone.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan suddenly stood up and stomped hard into the bathroom, slamming the door shut.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge called out to him sweetly,¡± So it really is your number. I thought brother-in-law gave me the wrong number! Brother Chen, who was that woman just now? Why were you showering in her room?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and asked suspiciously,¡± Gu Qingge?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s voice sounded coquettish and aggrieved.¡± How can you not recognize my voice? To think that she even flew all the way from France to Italy and back to find you! You¡¯re so heartbreaking, Brother Chen!¡±


    Jing Muchen closed his eyes and said,¡± Why are you calling?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Brother Chen, can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing?¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s voice sounded hurt.¡± You used to dote on me so much. When I was studying in France, I had a fever and a headache. It was you who asked someone to send me fever medicine¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen was silent for a moment. He suppressed his impatience and said,¡± Qingge, I¡¯ve always treated you as a little sister. Besides, I¡¯m already married.¡± ¡°Brother Chen, I know. You don¡¯t have to say it again. Brother-in-law has already told me these words!¡±Gu Qingge snorted and continued,¡± Brother Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll graduate in half a year. Wait for me to come back and save you! Brother Chen, good night. Bye bye!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, he hung up.


    Jing Muchen put down the phone and shook his head. He picked up the towel and continued drying his hair.


    Su Ruowan sat in the bathtub, her heart full of frustration.


    Brother Chen?


    When she thought of that sweet voice just now, Su Ruowan felt that her mind was filled with questions and confusion.. She called out so intimately, could it be Jing Muchen¡¯s ex-girlfriend? But he had clearly said that he had once had a woman like her!

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: I’m Bringing My Little Wife (9)

    Chapter 443: I¡¯m Bringing My Little Wife (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    What a show-off man. He was already married, but he still managed to trigger a melodramatic incident where his ex-girlfriend called his current wife!


    No, why did she pass the phone to him just now? She should have directly said,¡± I¡¯m his wife.¡± That way, she would retreat!


    Su Ruowan was filled with regret and buried her entire face in the water.


    After dawdling for more than half an hour, she felt that her entire body was about to be soaked until it was somewhat wrinkled. Only then did Su Ruowan stand up and reach out to take the bath towel to wipe her body clean. When she reached out again, she grabbed nothing. She raised her head and looked. Eh? Where were her clothes?


    Her emotions had risen too quickly and she was so angry that she had forgotten to take her pajamas and walked straight in.


    There was only one towel in the bathroom, and it was wet by her.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to open the door. She peeked her head out and saw Jing Muchen lying on the bed, holding a magazine instead of his phone.


    He raised his head when he heard the noise and saw Su Ruowan¡¯s fair and red face. She said to him awkwardly,¡± I forgot to bring my clothes. Can you help me get it?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and put down the magazine. He got up and walked to the closet to open the door.


    Su Ruowan hid behind the door and waited for a long time. Suddenly, a large hand reached out and in the palm of her hand was a pair of white lace panties.


    The thin and delicate shape of the material was instantly revealed in his large hands. How ambiguous!


    Su Ruowan was stunned and her brain was a little bloodshot. She reached out and grabbed her underwear back,¡± You!¡±


    Looking at his innocent expression, Su Ruowan could only say,¡± I want to wear pajamas. Help me hold them.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and walked to the wardrobe. He reached out his long hand and fished out a piece of red fabric that he did not know what it was. He walked over and handed it to her.


    Su Ruowan reached out to take the clothes and closed the bathroom door.


    She first bent down and lifted her legs to put on her underwear, then opened the red fabric. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned.


    When did he buy this dress? The slit on her chest was so low and transparent?


    Su Ruowan threw the clothes onto the rack and directly took the half-wet towel to wrap around her body. She opened the door and walked out.


    Jing Muchen looked up at Su Ruowan who was wrapped in a towel. She sat on the bed angrily and said,¡± Where did you take Jiujiu this afternoon?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen put down the magazine.¡± I went to Provence Manor.¡±


    Provence Manor? Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously,¡± What does that do?¡±


    Jing Muchen let out a laugh. He looked at her with a half-mocking and half-teasing look.¡±What? Checking on me?¡±


    Initially, Su Ruowan was just curious. Of course, she could not rule out the possibility of being a little angry. However, at this moment, when he asked in such a mocking tone, her face stiffened and she suddenly began to hate herself like this¡­


    She stood up and walked to the table without saying a word. She picked up her phone and opened it, looking at it randomly.


    Jing Muchen was stunned and sighed inwardly. He got up from the bed and walked behind her. He lowered his head and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As he said that, he hugged her from behind. The towel was tied wide, and from his angle, he could see her fair and charming cleavage. His eyes darkened instantly, and his body reacted quickly.


    Su Ruowan quickly opened a Mini games and started playing. Perhaps it was because she was thinking about something and his breathing was getting heavier and heavier by her ear. Her hand speed was very slow and she was instantly eliminated in the first round.


    Unwilling to give up, she pressed ¡± Let¡¯s play again.¡± Just as she was about to start, her phone was suddenly snatched away by a large hand and thrown on the table.


    Before she could say anything, Jing Muchen hooked his big hand around her leg again and carried her up to lie on the bed.


    Su Ruowan covered her mouth with her hand. Her eyes were wide open as she asked sullenly,¡± How many women have you had in the past?¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and took her hand away. His thin lips curved into a beautiful smile.¡± Why is it this question again?¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Su Ruowan wrapped her hands around his neck and softened her voice,¡± I promise I won¡¯t be angry! Tell me!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He finally explained,¡± The person who called just now was Qi Chenghao¡¯s fiancee¡¯s sister. She¡¯s ten years younger than me, and I only treat her as a sister. Are you jealous of this?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and muttered softly,¡± You¡¯re only ten years younger. That¡¯s a mature woman, yet you still call me so intimately¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen placed her hands on top of her head and pressed her down.¡± Not as mature as you, not as intimate.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan struggled but did not succeed. She blinked and said,¡± Don¡¯t beat around the bush. You haven¡¯t answered me. How many women have you had in the past?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his head, his eyes full of desire.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Su Ruowan replied.


    Jing Muchen sighed.¡± Only you, from the beginning to the end. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and said,¡± Jing Muchen, if you fall in love with another woman one day, you must tell me.¡±


    She used to despise women who were always anxious in love, but today, when she received that call, she realized that she had become the woman she despised the most.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She knew that it was because she really loved him that she compared him, that she was nervous and uneasy.


    And he was so outstanding that beautiful girls would come up to him whenever he stood there. She could not afford to guard against it, nor could she guard against it.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her. A wave of anger began to gather in his chest, and he had the urge to throw a tantrum.


    However, Su Ruowan sighed and raised her head to place her lips on his thin and cool lips. Then, she imitated what he did to her in the past, kissing him from the corner of his lips to the belly of his lips.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s stifling breath slowly dissipated under her gentleness. His breathing became more and more rapid. He reached out to pull the towel off her body and dragged her into a romantic feast.

 Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (1)

    Chapter 444: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Muchen had just returned home from work that day when he was dragged into his room by his mother, Li Menting.


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Mengting frowned,¡± Your grandfather called me this afternoon, telling me to take you back to the old house tomorrow.¡± Did something happen in the company recently?¡±


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and replied,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± Li Menting murmured.


    Ever since his mother passed away four years ago, Li Luming had been unable to recover from the setback. He had given Li Muchen the Li Corporation to manage while he stayed in his old house every day and refused to come out.


    Li Menting had once suspected that her father might be suffering from senile depression, but she was relieved to find that he was in a good mood every time he went back to see him.


    Jing Muchen had been overseas for the past few years. Li Menting would only bring Jing Shaofan and Li Muchen back to visit her father during the holidays. Usually, he would never ask for his juniors to come back. However, when she suddenly said that on the phone yesterday, she even specifically asked Li Muchen to go with her. This really made Li Menting a little worried.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Muchen reached out and patted his mother¡¯s petite shoulder.¡± Maybe she has some plans for the company and wants me to come over to discuss them. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go back with you to visit Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Menting nodded and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart.


    The next day, Li Muchen did not wake up early to go to work at Li Enterprise. When Zhang Luoya woke up, she went downstairs to find Li Muchen sitting at the dining table. She was surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    Ever since she got pregnant, Li Muchen had used her health as an excuse to move into the guest room to sleep. He would usually leave early and return late. At most, they would only see each other once during dinner¡­She had kept all these things a secret and was too embarrassed to tell the elders of Family Jing. She could only swallow the bitter fruit in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± She rubbed her belly and smiled sweetly as she sat beside him.¡± Why didn¡¯t you go to work this morning?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen replied calmly,¡± I have something to do at Grandpa¡¯s place later.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Luoya nodded and reached out to take the millet porridge from Aunt Hui. She asked,¡±Then¡­¡± Hubby, I am so bored at home alone, can I go with you?¡±


    As she spoke, she blinked her eyes and looked at Li Muchen innocently.


    Li Muchen lifted his head and looked at her with a calm gaze.¡± Your body is still unstable for the time being. You should stay at home and recuperate. Don¡¯t walk around casually.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Loya.¡± Li Menting said,¡± Rest well at home. If you need anything, tell Auntie Hui. Ah Chen and I will be back after lunch. Don¡¯t worry!¡±¡±


    Mom is going too? Is there something wrong? Zhang Luoya was suspicious, but she could only bite her lip and agree silently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the Li family¡¯s old mansion.


    This was a manor located in the southern suburbs of D City. It had been left behind since the Republic of China. There were a few towering parasol trees and two old persimmon trees in the courtyard. Other than that, it was empty and not very popular. It was somewhat eerie.


    Li Muchen parked the car in the garage and entered the living room of the main house with his mother.


    Li Luming was sitting in an armchair by the window with his eyes slightly closed. He was spinning two white exercise balls in his left hand.


    On the mahogany coffee table, there were a few small and exquisite purple clay pots. The old butler Zeng Yu was bending over and carefully brewing Kung Fu tea. When he heard the sound, he looked up and smiled at Li Luming.¡± Master, Miss and Young Master are back..¡±¡±

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (2)

    Chapter 445: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Luming opened his eyes and looked back. He pointed at the mahogany chair and said,¡± Sit down.¡±¡±


    Zeng Yu brewed some tea and placed two purple clay cups on Li Muchen and Li Menting¡¯s table. He bent his back slightly and said,¡± Old Master, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±¡±


    Li Luming waved his hand. After Zeng Yu left, he said,¡± Ah Chen, how¡¯s your wife?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen placed his hands on his lap and replied calmly,¡± Luoya¡¯s body is fine now. Thank you for your concern, Grandpa.¡±¡±


    ¡± Yes.¡± Li Luming nodded and looked at the two of them. He went straight to the point.¡± Yesterday, Wu Zhenxiong called me from Shanghai.¡±


    Wu Zhenxiong? Li Menting was stunned.¡± Dad, why did Old Master Wu call you?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Li Luming¡¯s old face revealed a hint of displeasure.


    Li Menting¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Could it be that Xia Jinzhi went to gossip again? She was really persistent!


    After a while, Li Luming calmed himself down and said,¡± Ah Chen, go back to the Li residence later and pack up Xi Wen¡¯s belongings. Xia Jinzhi will come from Shanghai in two days.¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Li Menting glanced at Li Muchen and her heart ached for him.¡± Xiwen is Ah Chen¡¯s late wife. Why should she give her belongings to Xia Jinzhi?!¡± Ah Chen just wants to¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± Li Luming¡¯s tone was firm.¡± Since it¡¯s been five years and Ah Chen has remarried, he shouldn¡¯t keep his ex-wife¡¯s things for the sake of his pregnant wife. This matter is settled.¡±


    Li Menting stood up with tears in her eyes.¡± Dad, how can you do this? This is a private matter between the younger generation. Why should Wu Zhenxiong ask you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Luming slammed his palm on the mahogany tea table, making a loud noise. He suddenly shouted with a red face,¡± He saved your father¡¯s life back then! Can you do it?¡±


    Li Menting¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She opened her eyes and looked at her father, unable to say a word.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Li Muchen grabbed Li Menting¡¯s arm and stood up. He looked at Li Luming and said,¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting was stunned. She turned around and looked at Li Muchen in disbelief.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After lunch, Li Muchen drove Li Menting back to the Jing Mansion.


    In the car, Li Menting frowned and said,¡± Ah Chen, I know you haven¡¯t been happy all these years. When Xi Wen left, the pain in your heart was deeper than any of us. Later on, you had to take care of Yan Yan, a child who wasn¡¯t your own flesh and blood. Chen Chen and I were indeed too selfish. At that time, we only thought about letting your mother-in-law experience the pain of losing her daughter, but we ignored your feelings after losing your wife and child.¡±


    Li Muchen furrowed his brows slightly and looked straight ahead.


    Li Mengting continued. So, when Luoya told me that she had been dating you since a year ago, I was surprised and relieved. Especially after that, Grandpa, your father, and even Chen Chen agreed to you and Ro Ya getting together. I believe you know that we all sincerely hope that you can walk out of Xi Wen¡¯s death. You¡¯re only thirty-five years old. You still have a long way to go in life. You shouldn¡¯t always be stuck in the past and unable to move forward. Grandpa had no choice but to force you to do this because he was indebted to Wu Zhenxiong. Mom knows that you have deep feelings for Xi Wen, but she has been gone for five years. I believe that she also hopes that you can live a happy life in this world. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to let go of everything in the past?


    In the future, he would live a good life with Roya, alright?¡¯

 Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (3)

    Chapter 446: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Li Muchen, hoping to get an answer from him.


    Unfortunately, Li Muchen did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    When they reached the Jing Mansion, Li Menting looked at Li Muchen worriedly before she got out of the car.


    This son of his had always been a man who hid his emotions. Li Menting had only seen him smile when he married Xiwen. Ever since Xiwen passed away, he had been living alone with Yanyan in the Li Residence. He had become even more reclusive, and all he did was work.


    She let out a long sigh and patted Li Muchen¡¯s shoulder. She then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Muchen watched his mother¡¯s figure enter the main house through the rearview mirror. He reached into the car and took out a cigarette from the storage compartment. His well-defined right hand skillfully slid open the lighter and a cluster of blue flames lit up the cigarette.


    He stretched out his hand and took a deep puff of the cigarette. After a while, he exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke. This repeated until the entire car was filled with the pungent smell of smoke. He then reached out to open the window and let the fresh air in.


    After smoking three cigarettes in a row, he put down the handbrake and slowly drove out of the Jing Mansion.


    Assistant Xiao Liu called.¡± President Li, may I ask about the meeting at two o¡¯clock this afternoon¡­¡±


    ¡°Cancel it.¡± After Li Muchen finished speaking, he put down his phone and stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum. He drove towards Fanyang Road at an extremely fast speed.


    Li Mengting returned to the main house and found Zhang Luoya, who was sitting on the sofa, standing up excitedly. However, Li Muchen was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She slowly walked to Li Menting¡¯s side.¡± Why didn¡¯t Chen come back with you?¡±¡±


    Li Menting smiled.¡± He went back to the company.¡±¡±


    Seeing Zhang Luoya¡¯s disappointed expression, Li Menting reached out and pulled her arm towards the sofa. She said,¡± It¡¯s okay. Mom will accompany you.¡± Yesterday, I made an appointment with your Auntie Fang and asked her to bring her eldest daughter over today to tell you about her pregnancy experience. You should listen carefully when the time comes¡­¡±


    Fanyang Road, Li Villa.


    Li Muchen walked up to the bedroom on the second floor, opened the door and walked in.


    The things in the house had not been touched since he moved. It was not covered with white cloth like downstairs. The sunlight shone through the parasol tree leaves outside the window. The entire bedroom seemed to be covered with a thin layer of golden gauze, which was both illusory and real.


    Li Muchen picked up the storage basket and walked to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe and placed all the ladies ¡®clothes that had been folded inside.


    Then, she walked to the front of the dresser and opened the drawer. She placed the comb, hair clip, and powder box inside.


    In fact, Wu Xiwen did not leave many things here. Most of these were bought for her by Li Muchen after his marriage. However, it did not take long for her to get pregnant. From then on, she rarely wore such things.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But now, when Li Muchen placed them into the storage basket one by one, his heart was very calm.


    Li Luming¡¯s attitude was resolute and unyielding. Perhaps, this was indeed the best choice for him at the moment.


    He bent down and opened the bottom drawer, taking out the diary and a record.


    He had read all the contents of the diary after Wu Xiwen passed away. Sadly, it was also from that diary that he found out that the man his wife had hidden in her heart was actually his own younger brother, Jing Muchen¡­


    In fact, Wu Xiwen had even written in her diary the story of her crush on Jing Muchen during her four years in university, confessing to him, waiting for him, and finally, not hearing from him again..

 Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (4)

    Chapter 447: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    The day the diary ended was the day before Wu Xiwen graduated from university and married Li Muchen.


    From then on, the diary did not record anything else. However, the things that happened after the marriage were still vivid in Li Muchen¡¯s mind.


    The record in the diary was also Wu Xiwen¡¯s favorite record when she was alive. It was an album by a female singer from Taiwan called ¡± The Lost Sandbank.¡±


    Before he saw the diary, Li Muchen had followed Wu Xiwen to listen to this song. Even now, this was the only song that was played in his car.


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes and picked up the record. He blew on it gently and a thin layer of dust flew into the air.


    Out of nowhere, he turned around and walked to the sound room next door. He reached out and pulled down the huge white cloth cover on the entire set of sound equipment. He connected the power and stuffed the record inside.


    After a melodious accompaniment began, a pure female voice began to sing.


    ¡± I¡¯ve come to this port again, detained for no reason. My heart is in a mottled boat, searching for the lost sandbar;


    As time goes by, the waves drift. I spread my hands and embraced so many ups and downs. What I miss is the way you looked at me.


    I don¡¯t want you to come back. It¡¯s just that when I look at the sea alone again, I turn around and find that you¡¯re not there, leaving me to wander around in a roundabout way.


    I don¡¯t want you to come back, but when I open my memories again, who else can teach me love except you?


    I don¡¯t want you to come back. It¡¯s just that when I look at the sea alone, the tired figure is not me, not the me you want to see.


    I don¡¯t want you to come back, but when I walk into the sea of people alone, who else can teach me to be brave except for you?¡±


    Li Muchen was still standing by the window after the song ended. His hands were trembling slightly as he took the cigarette out from his thin lips and blew out a thin puff of smoke.


    Silence returned to the sound system room. Li Muchen did not walk back to the room. He stood there until he finished smoking his cigarette before he turned around and walked towards the CD player.


    Just as he reached out, the quiet CD player suddenly started to make noise. Li Muchen frowned and a soft and gentle female voice suddenly came from inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°November 9th, 2009.1 finally mustered up the courage to continue my diary here because I found out that I was pregnant. The pregnancy period was 33 days. Hehe, the doctor said that I couldn¡¯t have an abortion. Otherwise, I might not be able to have another child for the rest of my life. I could only tell the doctor that I would think about it. At night, when I was having dinner at the old house, I couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. When I vomited, Aunt Hui saw something amiss and ran out to tell Grandpa and Mom and Dad. Looking at the happy and excited expressions on their faces, my heart felt as if it was being torn apart. If they knew that the child in my stomach was not Ah Chen¡¯s, what kind of attitude would they have towards me?¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s hands hung by his sides and clenched into fists silently. He gritted his teeth unconsciously.


    After Wu Xiwen¡¯s death, she had played this record a few times, but every time she played a song, she would turn it off. She didn¡¯t expect that behind it was her recording diary!


    After a few seconds, Wu Xiwen¡¯s voice slowly came out from the CD player again,¡±


    ¡°January 3rd, 2010. The doctor said that my child is developing very well and has safely passed the three-month critical period. I cried. My parents thought that I was too happy. In fact, I was just blaming myself and feeling pain. Because of this child, from the first second it existed in my body, I hated it so much that I wanted to kill it! If I hadn¡¯t run away from the wedding because Chen Chen couldn¡¯t recognize me on the day of the wedding, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have met that group of homeless people. That painful nightmare might never have befallen me¡­However, there was no medicine for regret in this world..¡±

 Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (5)

    Chapter 448: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°February 1st, 2010. During the physical examination today, Ah Chen found out about my physical condition from the doctor and started to stay by my side. I knew he was afraid that I would do something stupid¡­Today, when I returned to the old house, I met Chen Chen again. I stood in front of him and called him uncle calmly, but he still looked arrogant. He only nodded at me and walked out with his car keys. When Mom saw it, she comforted me and said that Chen Chen was like this to everyone. She told me not to take it to heart. I smiled. So from the beginning to the end, I was really just a sister-in-law in his heart, right?¡±


    ¡°March 4th, 2001. When I was at the old house in the afternoon, I saw that Chen Chen wasn¡¯t at home, so I wanted to run upstairs and take back a bookmark that I had secretly put in his postgraduate textbook. While I was flipping through the bookcase, Ah Chen suddenly came upstairs to look for me. I was so scared that I quickly walked out. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t reveal any flaws and he didn¡¯t find out. Although I didn¡¯t love him, I didn¡¯t want him to be sad for me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°March 21, 2010. During the prenatal checkup, the doctor pointed at the computer screen and told me that it was very likely to be a boy. Walking out of the pregnancy test room, Ah Chen held my hand and told me that no matter if the child was a boy or a girl, he would treat that child as well as he treated me. At that time, I really cried. He was such a handsome and outstanding man, but because of me, he had to compromise in this marriage. When I woke up the day I ran away from the marriage, I was in the hospital. He clearly knew that I had gone through such an unbearable experience, but he helped me hide it from all my family members and even admitted that the child in my stomach was his.


    It was only at this moment that I completely understood that because I was blindly obsessed with a man who didn¡¯t love me when I was young, I missed the man who was most worthy of my cherish.¡±


    ¡°May 20th, 2010. Today, my parents came to visit me from Shanghai again. They even brought my favorite four-season baked bran. My mother told me that Ah Chen called her last night to tell her about it. She woke up early today and specially prepared it from the plane for me. I happily kissed Ah Chen on the face, and he actually blushed¡­¡±


    ¡°June 20th, 2010. My stomach started to slowly grow like a balloon, and my legs were swollen beyond words. However, no matter how busy Ah Chen was every day, he would help me massage before I went to bed. It was only last night that I realized after chatting with Ah Chen that when I was in the same university as Ah Chen, my brazen pursuit of Ah Chen had been noticed by his big brother¡­Thinking about it, I suddenly felt that it was very interesting. At that time, I only saw Chen Chen, but Chen Chen never noticed me. On the contrary, Chen Chen noticed me at that time. No wonder when Grandpa proposed to marry into the Jing family, Chen Chen rejected it immediately, but Chen Chen agreed immediately. This reminds me of a beautiful poem: You stand on the bridge and look at the scenery. The person who looks at the scenery is looking at you from upstairs. The bright moon decorates your window, and you decorate other people¡¯s dreams. And I¡¯m glad that I saw the person who was looking at me.¡±


    ¡°July 4th, 2010. There¡¯s still more than a month until the expected date of delivery. Although I don¡¯t want to give birth, this child is going to be born eventually. When she called the old house today, her mother said that Chen Chen had a son and had already chosen a name. He would be called Jing Yanxi. I¡¯ve already agreed with Ah Chen to let him bring me to the old house to see that child tomorrow. I hope that when the time comes, I¡¯ll have enough time to get the bookmark from Ah Chen¡¯s textbook back. From then on, I¡¯ll be at ease. Right, I¡¯ve already thought of a name for the child.. It¡¯ll be called Xichen¡­¡±

 Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (6)

    Chapter 449: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    One hundred and ten years of seven four days, also is Wu Xi Wen recorded under the last of a diary.


    It was also on the 5th of July when Li Muchen brought the big-bellied Wu Xiwen to the old residence to visit Jing Yanxi. However, it was also on that day that she fell down the stairs on the second floor of the Jing Residence.


    At that time, everyone, including the servants, was accompanying Jing Yanxi in the old man¡¯s room. They all thought that Wu Xiwen was resting in the bedroom upstairs. When Li Muchen walked out, he saw Wu Xiwen lying on the floor. He would never forget the pale look on her face in a pool of blood¡­


    Later, the whole Jing family was scared to death because no one knew why Wu Xiwen would take the stairs when she was pregnant. Moreover, no one noticed it!


    When they rushed the dying Wu Xiwen to the hospital, Li Muchen was standing in front of the operating theater covered in blood. However, he was told whether he should save the adult or the child.


    When Jing Muchen rushed over, he happened to see the doctor throw the bloody dead baby into the trash can. The usually carefree and fearless man fainted on the spot.


    Later on, Wu Wan Qian and Xia Jin also came. One of Xia Jin¡¯s heard that Wu Xi Wen died of dystocia, and she fainted from a heart attack. Her life was in danger¡­


    Li Menting had no choice but to discuss with the others and send the infant Jing Yanxi and the cat to Xia Jinzhi.


    Li Muchen closed his sore eyes. His head was buzzing. The truth from back then had come so suddenly, so violently, and so strongly. His heart was in even more pain than when he had just read the diary five years ago.


    Back then, after Wu Xiwen¡¯s death, he had the chance to find and flip through the diary after tidying up her belongings. He saw that every entry in the diary was filled with her premarital infatuation with Jing Muchen.


    The moment he finished reading the diary, he immediately recalled the situation on the day of the wedding. After connecting the dots, he blamed the culprit on Jing Muchen.


    If it was not for the fact that Wu Xiwen had discovered that the groom was not Jing Muchen at the wedding, she would not have run away from the wedding because of this, and she would not have met that group of homeless people because she ran away from the wedding¡­He still remembered the last time he found her that day. Her weak body was lying in a ruin in the suburbs. Her body was covered in traces of being ravaged by a man, including her lower body, where blood was flowing¡­


    The moment he finished reading the diary, if Jing Muchen was not his biological brother, Li Muchen really had the urge to kill him!


    The girl he loved so much and never dared to get close to him had suffered such an unbearable experience because of his indifference. How could he not hate her? How could he not go crazy with jealousy?


    But just now, if he hadn¡¯t been listening to that record for some reason, there might have been some things that he would never know in this life¡­


    He had hated her for so many years, and he had also resented her for so many years. He did not expect that in the end¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen sat on the sofa dejectedly, his heart aching.


    That night, a few fire trucks from D City arrived at the villa area on Fanyang Road.


    Li Muchen was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the Jing residence, glancing at the television.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, he picked up the remote control and switched to D City¡¯s news channel. Sure enough, not long after the broadcast, a live news report was released.


    ¡± A raging fire suddenly broke out in the villa area on Fanyang Road at around 10 o¡¯clock tonight. According to the residents who called the police, the fire may have been caused by a sudden gas explosion in an abandoned villa. No casualties have been found yet. The specific cause of the fire is still under investigation. Please pay attention to our follow-up report..¡±

 Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (7)

    Chapter 450: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Aiya, this fire is really scary. You have to be careful in the future. You have to turn off the gas at all times!¡±Li Menting said in shock as she watched TV.


    Jing Shaofan looked carefully at the scene in the screen. He suddenly turned to look at Li Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, look at this house¡­¡± Why does it look so much like your house?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Li Menting was shocked.¡± Ah Chen, your house is in that area, right?¡± Hurry up and call someone to ask if it will be affected?¡±


    Li Muchen glanced at his parents.¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Zhang Luoya sat at the side and pouted slightly. She thought that it would be great if it was really Ah Chen¡¯s house! It was full of memories of him and his ex-wife. It was just right to burn them!


    Just as she was thinking about it, Li Muchen¡¯s phone rang on the coffee table. He reached out to pick it up and said,¡± Hello, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up, he stood up and picked up his coat.¡± Dad, Mom, the Li residence is on fire. I have to go there immediately.¡±¡±


    ¡± What?!¡± Instantly, everyone in the room was stunned.


    The next day, when Li Menting called the Wu residence in Shanghai, Xia Jinzhi was furious when she heard the news of the fire.


    ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? Get Ah Chen to give me a call! I asked him to tell me personally that my daughter¡¯s things were all in there. How could they suddenly be burned away! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Jinzhi roared.


    Li Menting sighed and hung up the phone after hearing her crying.


    Shangguan Group.


    Wu Lili sat in her small office and watched the variety show leisurely.


    She couldn¡¯t be blamed for that, because the important things in the work schedule were all arranged by Pang Yi. Wu Lili¡¯s job was to help Shangguan Yan arrange his daily schedule and remind him in advance.


    Hence, she could only watch the video leisurely in her office.


    After watching one episode, she glanced at the president¡¯s schedule on the table. She picked up the internal phone on the table and dialed a zero. After two toot, the phone was picked up and Shangguan Yan¡¯s clear voice came through.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hello, President. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there will be a meeting for this month¡¯s financial report in the big conference room. Please remember to attend on time.¡±Wu Lili said formally.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shangguan Yan hung up the phone after saying that.


    Wu Lili put down the phone and picked up her own. She opened the office door and walked toward the women¡¯s washroom.


    In the women¡¯s bathroom, Wu Lili sat on the toilet bowl. She muted her phone and played a Mini games while squatting.


    After a while, the sound of two women chatting came from outside. They should be female colleagues from other departments in the group.


    ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy. I forgot that my period is here. What if I don¡¯t have a spare sanitary pad? My underwear is a little dirty¡­¡± Female colleague A said.


    ¡°I have some. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go back and get it for you later.¡±Female colleague B said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Hurry up.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s index finger, which was swiping across the screen, suddenly stopped.


    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t had her period for a long time!


    The character in the game had already hung up. Wu Lili pressed the exit button and calmly put her phone on the shelf. After wiping her butt, she got up and walked out of the door.


    After washing her hands, Wu Lili quickly walked back to her office with a frown. She leaned over the computer and started to search on the Internet..¡± Will I get pregnant if I don¡¯t get my period for more than a month?¡±

 Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Wanwan’s Daddy Beats Me (8)

    Chapter 451: Wanwan¡¯s Daddy Beats Me (8)


    Translator: 549690339 1   ¡® 7


    After reading the answers, Wu Lili¡¯s heart sank.


    NO way, I dearly took the emergency contraceptive pill that Ruowan gave me that day!


    She continued to search on Baidu.¡± Can I still get pregnant after taking birth control pills?¡±


    She looked at the answer again and felt like her brain was going to explode¡¯ Because the answer on Baidu was,¡±The success rate of emergency contraceptives is not 100%, so there is a possibility of pregnancy¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t calm down and picked up her phone to call Su Ruowan.


    Hey, Ruowan, what should I do? My period hasn¡¯t come for almost two months. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu, don¡¯t panic. It might just be delayed. Do you remember the last time you came?¡±Su Ruowan comforted him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Wu Lili wailed. She had never remembered this. Which virgin would remember their period? It would come anyway!


    ¡°If it¡¯s late, will I¡­Ah?¡± Wu Lili couldn¡¯t bring herself to say those two words. ¡°No, no. By the way, have you tested it with the test paper?¡±Su Ruowan asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I did a big search on Baidu just now. Some people say that the emergency contraceptive pill is not 100% effective, and some people say that the test paper is even more inaccurate! What should I do? Should I go to the hospital for a checkup? But I don¡¯t feel nauseous at all.¡¯Wu Lili roared in the office like a headless fly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Su Ruowan replied weakly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m very scared. Ruowan, can you accompany me to the hospital? Oh right, go find Jiujiu¡¯s godfather. Doesn¡¯t he open a private clinic?¡±Wu Lili suggested.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be filled with black lines. She still needed to find someone familiar with her pregnancy? Was he afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Ruowan? Ruowan? Are you listening! I¡¯m really in a hurry!¡± Wu Lili shouted. Su Ruowan sighed and could only say,¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go with you this weekend.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya was in a particularly good mood these days.


    Firstly, Li Muchen¡¯s house suddenly caught on fire one night. The police had been asking for a long time but they could not find out the reason. Zhang Luoya felt that it was a good thing. It was as if the shared memories between him and his ex-wife had been completely burned away by that fire.


    Secondly, Li Muchen would come home for dinner after work every day for the past few days. He would even ask her about the child in her stomach with concern. Zhang Luoya felt that it was more or less because of the fire. Li Muchen should finally recognize that the person who had passed away was no longer around and should cherish the people around him more.


    Even Li Menting sighed and said to her,¡± Ah Chen¡¯s house was burned down so he must still be feeling a little sad. You should be more gentle to him. After all, the past is in the past. Now, there¡¯s nothing to reminisce about. Just live your ¡¯ life well, okay?¡¯¡±¡®


    Zhang Luoya smiled and nodded. She felt that she no longer had any qualms about his deceased ex-wife.


    Friday night, Jing Mansion,


    When Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu into the living room, Li Muchen put down the cup in his hand and looked up at him.¡± Ah Chen.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted his eyelids and smiled back.¡± Big Brother.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing also noticed the slight change in the atmosphere between the two brothers. He stroked his short beard and the smile in his eyes gradually deepened.


    It seemed that the fire was really a good thing.


    On Saturday morning, Su Ruo got up early because she had an appointment with Wu Lili.


    When Jing Muchen brought Jing Yanxi back from their morning run, both father and son were surprised by Su Ruowan¡¯s behavior of not staying in bed. ¡°Wanwan, are you going on a date again today?¡±Jing Yanxi held the cup and gulped down the water as he asked Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan finished her breakfast and took a sip of soy milk.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m very busy. Yanyan, let Daddy send you to the Taekwondo gym in the afternoon okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi put down his cup and sighed.¡± I wonder if Dad forgot to pick me un again.¡±¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was hit on the head.¡±Jing Yanxi shouted loudly. He rubbed the back of his head with his small hand and looked at Jing Muchen, who was as calm as usual. He complained to Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan Daddy beat me up!¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at Jing Muchen and walked over to pat the little guy¡¯s head. She knew that he did not use much strength, but this kind of behavior was really too bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit the child casually, what if he becomes stupid in the future?¡±she said. Jing Yanxi¡¯s delicate face instantly twisted together.¡± Wanwan, if one day my intelligence drops, it must be caused by Daddy!¡±


    Su Ruowan coaxed him for a while before she got up, picked up her bag, and


    Hehan Chen had just driven the car to the hospital when he received a call from Su Ruowan.


    When he saw the caller ID, he was stunned for a long time before answering the call. He was still a little nervous, but of course, he was more surprised. He tried to calm his breathing and asked in his usual calm voice,¡± Ruowan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Helian, are you in the hospital now?¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was also as elegant and sweet as before.


    ¡°I just arrived downstairs. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Can you arrange for a reliable doctor? I have a friend who wants to do a pregnancy test.¡±Su Ruowan glanced at Wu Lili, who had wrapped her entire head in a scarf, and said helplessly.


    Wu Lili sneaked into the examination room. Su Ruowan finally let out a sigh of relief. She shook her head and turned around to look at Helian Chen. She smiled and said,¡± Brother Helian, thank you so much.¡±


    Hehan Chen smiled gently, his long and narrow phoenix eyes behind the lenses were calm and unperturbed.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡¯¡±¡®


    Su Ruowan smiled again and casually said,¡± Oh right, Big Brother Helian where have you been all this time? It seemed like he hadn¡¯t looked for Jimiu for a long time.¡±


    Helian Chen was stunned. He frowned slightly and said suspiciously,¡± I sent you a message a few days ago.. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡¯¡±¡®

 Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (1)

    Chapter 452: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and opened the text message he sent that night.


    Su Ruowan leaned over to take a look. After Helian Chen¡¯s long message, she replied with a message. The content was: ¡°I love my husband. Please don¡¯t send me any more messages in the future.¡±


    When she saw this line of words, Su Ruowan was completely stunned. She blinked and took out her phone from her bag. She opened the message to take a look. It indeed showed that she did not receive the message sent by Helian Chen. Could it be¡­


    Su Ruowan immediately understood what was going on. In her heart, she cursed Jing Muchen a thousand times. Did he have to be so childish? However, he could only smile and say,¡± Uh, I¡¯m sorry, Brother Helian. Perhaps my son was mischievous and sent you this message. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen nodded and said gently,¡± I see. It¡¯s okay.¡±¡±


    He smiled and ended the topic. After putting his phone away, he glanced at the tightly shut examination room and said,¡± Ruowan, you¡¯ve been married for so long, but as a friend, I haven¡¯t had the time to congratulate you. I really feel quite guilty. How about this? After your friend is done with the checkup, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. Treat it as me celebrating your wedding, okay?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Helian, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite. Besides, he and I have only registered our marriage. It¡¯s not too late to celebrate when we hold our wedding in the future.¡±Deep in her heart, Su Ruowan always felt that she owed Helian Chen a lot. If it weren¡¯t for his help five years ago, she might not even have been able to see her two children. Moreover, five years later, Jing Muchen only found out the truth when Jiujiu went to the Jing family, which allowed her to have the possibility of meeting Jing Muchen again¡­Moreover, Helian Chen had taken care of her a lot over the past few years. It was too late for her to thank him. How could she still have the cheek to ask him to spend more money?


    ¡°As a friend, I¡¯m very happy for you, so this celebration is only right.¡±Helian Chen looked at Su Ruowan in front of him and said bitterly in his heart.


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes quickly and thought about it in her heart. She tilted her head slightly and said playfully,¡± Alright then, thank you, Big Brother Helian. But I¡¯ve promised you that if I want to treat you to a meal in the future, you mustn¡¯t refuse!¡±


    Helian Chen chuckled. The two of them stood in front of the examination room and chatted casually and happily until the door behind them suddenly opened and Wu Lili walked out.


    Wu Lili took off her scarf and panted heavily.¡± You scared me! You scared me!¡±¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Are you alright?¡± Su Ruowan turned around and looked at Wu Lili with concern. After asking the question, she began to hold her breath and silently prayed in her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s fine!¡± Wu Lili immediately shook her head and grinned.¡± The doctor said that my body is very good. The reason why my period is delayed is probably because I took that emergency contraceptive pill¡­ I¡¯m really embarrassed this time!¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She covered her mouth with her hand and felt helpless for her and Wu Lili¡¯s nervousness.


    Wu Lili looked at Helian Chen and blinked her big eyes. She smiled and said,¡± Big Brother Helian? You don¡¯t mind me calling you like that with Ruowan, right? Thank you so much for today. Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed to come for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Helian Chen nodded slightly and looked down at the watch on his left wrist. He raised his head and said,¡± I¡¯ll treat the two of you to lunch at noon, but it¡¯s still early. I know there are many branded stores nearby that are very suitable for you girls to shop around. Why don¡¯t I meet you outside later?¡± Coincidentally, I still have to go to the office to deal with some


    matters..¡±

 Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (2)

    Chapter 453: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Okay, then Big Brother Helian, you go ahead and do your work first. We¡¯ll go out and take a walk around the area. When the time comes, you can just call my phone directly.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen smiled and nodded. He put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and turned around to walk to the office in a cool and elegant manner.


    Wu Lili looked at Helian Chen¡¯s back for a while, then stretched out a hand to put it on Su Ruowan¡¯s shoulder and said in a dreamy tone,¡± Your Big Brother Helian is really an outstanding man. He has a successful career, a good family background, and a gentle personality. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    She looked at Su Ruowan.¡± Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t you have any sparks with him in the past five years?¡±


    Hearing Wu Lili¡¯s crazy words, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Wu Lili and said,¡± Big Brother Helian is ten years older than me. In his eyes, I¡¯m just a little sister, alright?¡±


    ¡°Little sister?¡± Wu Lili looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s chest cheekily.¡± Which part is small? It doesn¡¯t look small to me.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush from her scrutinizing gaze. She covered her chest with both hands and glared at her,¡± Sister Wu!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t mess with you anymore!¡± Wu Lili stuffed the examination report into her bag and reached out to grab Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as they walked in the opposite direction.¡± Come, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    The street outside the hospital was indeed very busy. There were all kinds of boutiques on both sides, and there were even many specialty stores of famous brands. Wu Lili¡¯s checkup results were normal, and she was happy. Suddenly, she was like a wild horse that had lost its rein. She quickly threw herself into the shopping business.


    She pulled Su Ruowan to shop one by one. When she saw something good, she took it into the fitting room to try it on. In a short while, she already had two or three shopping bags in her hand.


    Looking at Wu Lili, who was acting like a nouveau riche, Su Ruowan could not help but ask,¡± Sister Wu? Have you made a fortune recently? Or did CEO Wang give you a raise?¡±


    Previously, when they were at the etiquette company, their salaries were not high. Although Wu Lili was a member of the moonlight clan, her spending power was basically that of an ordinary working-class person. Why did she want to buy anything she saw today? She did not even blink when she swiped her card. It really made her suspicious!


    Wu Lili generously wrapped up the dress that she had just tried on and felt good about. She smiled proudly and said,¡± Ruowan, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m no longer working at the etiquette company!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You resigned? When did this happen?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned. Wu Lili had been in that company for a longer time than she had. She had always been hardworking and uncomplaining, but she actually took the initiative to resign?


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your senior¡¯s cousin! That lecherous b * stard actually dared to hook up with that little b * tch at the front desk behind the boss¡¯s wife¡¯s back. In order to get my position as the planning manager, that little b * tch deliberately destroyed my report and let that b * stard find an excuse to fire me. Hmph hmph hmph, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too smart. I exposed their scheme on the spot! You didn¡¯t even see the scene at that time. When I opened the door, the two of them were having an affair in the office. Everyone in the company saw it! It was too exciting!


    That bastard¡¯s pig face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver, hahaha!¡±Wu Lili vividly described the situation at that time. The more she spoke, the happier she became. The more she spoke, the more proud she became. Su Ruowan did not laugh, but she laughed so hard that she almost could not breathe.


    Su Ruowan listened to her narration and frowned.¡± Sister Wu, you were too impulsive. Oh right, you didn¡¯t suffer any losses that day, right?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s personality was too clear about what she liked and what she hated. However, if others didn¡¯t provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them.. However, with CEO Wang¡¯s character of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a good ending either, right?

 Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (3)

    Chapter 454: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Of course not! Am I the kind of woman who will be bullied?¡±Wu Lili shook her head arrogantly.


    Su Ruowan looked at her in disbelief¡­


    Wu Lili cleared her throat and continued,¡± Alright, alright. I really can¡¯t fool you! At that time, that bastard smashed my phone and wanted to hit me. Fortunately, Shangguan Yan somehow came to our company, so he knocked that bastard to the ground with a right hook. Finally, I got back at him!¡± ¡°Shangguan Yan?¡± Su Ruowan raised her eyebrows.¡± Why did he go to the etiquette company to look for you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Wu Lili rolled her eyes at the sky.¡± But, it¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if I could have escaped unscathed that day¡­¡± Besides, I¡¯ve benefited from this. I¡¯m now the personal assistant of the vice president of Shangguan Group! A monthly salary of 15,000.¡±


    Personal assistant? Or Shangguan Yan? Su Ruowan¡¯s eyebrows rose even higher. What did this Shangguan Yan mean?


    Wu Lili walked to another row of clothes racks and said,¡± Anyway, I¡¯m a high-paying white-collar worker now, so I can afford all these clothes!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out an orange dress from the clothes rack and placed it on her body. She gestured and asked,¡± Ruowan, look, does this look good? I think this color will match your skin!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at it and nodded.¡± En, this color is very bright. You can go in and try it on.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Lili placed the bag in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and said with a smile,¡± Ruowan, help me hold it. I¡¯ll go in and change. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and sat on the stool outside the fitting room. After a while, the door of the fitting room opened. Wu Lili stuck her head out with a sad face and said,¡± It¡¯s a little tight¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan got up and walked over. She pulled open the curtain and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. She stretched out her fingers and pinched the little fat on Wu Lili¡¯s waist, causing Wu Lili to protest.


    Wu Lili stood in front of the mirror with her chest puffed out and her stomach sucked in. After a long time, she narrowed her eyes and made a decision.¡±


    Su Ruowan thought that her ears were broken.¡± Buy this too?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t his waist a little too tight? Although Wu Lili was only slightly plump, this kind of slim-fit dress would easily expose her flesh¡­


    Wu Lili glanced at Su Ruowan and clicked her tongue. She said in a lecturing tone,¡± This woman has to be a little more ruthless to herself! If I didn¡¯t buy this dress, how would I know that I¡¯m actually still very fat? I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m fat. How can I urge myself to lose weight? So, buy! I must buy it!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I want to wear her every day and warn myself not to eat dinner! Work hard to lose weight!¡±


    In the end, Wu Lili bought a total of three dresses in this store. After swiping her card, she carried the shopping bag and quickly pulled Su Ruowan to a brand store next door.


    Since it was the weekend, there were quite a lot of customers in the store. Even the fitting room was lined up to try on the clothes. Wu Lili saw this situation and simply took a few pieces of clothes and held them in her hands, planning to try them all on later. She turned her head to look at Su Ruowan sitting there leisurely and said angrily,¡± Ruowan, since you¡¯re here to shop, you should hurry up and pick a few pieces of clothes! Don¡¯t just accompany me. I¡¯ll feel bad if you do that.¡±


    Su Ruowan curled her lips into a smile. Although she didn¡¯t have the desire to shop, she could only take her and Wu Lili¡¯s bags and casually walk around the


    store..

 Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (4)

    Chapter 455: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    This brand store was divided into the men¡¯s and women¡¯s sections. Compared to the popular women¡¯s section, the men¡¯s section was relatively deserted. There were only two young couples there looking and choosing. Su Ruowan looked and unconsciously walked towards a plastic mannequin. She looked at the dark blue knitted sweater on the mannequin.


    This was a knitted sweater with a V-neck. The style was very simple, and there were no unnecessary decorations. The stitches were very dense, and the texture was very good¡­Su Ruowan gently touched the clothes in her hand. Her mind began to imagine what it would look like when it was worn by Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Miss, do you like this dress?¡±The sales assistant at the side saw that Su Ruowan was dressed in branded clothes and her eyes gleamed as she quickly walked over.


    Su Ruowan glanced at the salesgirl and pursed her lips.¡± Mm.¡± I would like to ask, is there a dress that suits a height of about 1.87 meters?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Miss, please wait a moment.¡¯The sales assistant smiled and ran quickly to the bottom of the clothes rack. After a while, she took out a neatly folded new dress from below and placed it on the top of the wardrobe. She said,¡± Miss, you have good taste. This style is our latest winter design this year. I wonder if Miss wants to give it to your boyfriend or not?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she said softly,¡± My husband.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I suggest that you give this to your husband. Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful. Your husband must be a super charming man. This dark blue color is suitable for a low-key and successful man¡­¡± The sales assistant immediately said obsequiously.


    Su Ruowan thought of Jing Muchen¡¯s frowning and squinting look and smiled. She held the clothes in her hands and kept looking at them. She thought shyly in her heart, would Jing Muchen like this color? She had never seen him wear a knitted sweater before. What if he didn¡¯t like her?


    Someone suddenly patted her shoulder. Su Ruowan turned around and saw Wu Lili still holding a large pile of clothes in her arms. Her big eyes gurgled between Su Ruowan and the blue knitted sweater. Finally, she looked at Su Ruowan with a smile and said,¡± Buying clothes for your Grandpa Jing?¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and picked up the tag on his clothes. He clicked his tongue and said,¡± Little guy, you¡¯re quite generous. It¡¯s more than 4,000 yuan! But then again, Uncle Jing has plenty of money. Maybe when he sees you buying him clothes, he¡¯ll be happy and tip you with 300,000 yuan. Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge profit? Buy it, buy it. Hurry up and buy it. It¡¯s a waste not to do this business that will definitely earn you money¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Wu Lili¡¯s money-grubbing appearance and held back her laughter. She said to the sales assistant,¡± Help me wrap it up.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili¡¯s cell phone rang while she was queuing at the cashier.


    Su Ruowan heard her say a few gentle and polite words to the other end of the phone. She then put down the phone and sighed,¡± My mother is really too much. She¡¯s really my biological mother. She¡¯s too strict with me when it comes to dating!¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu, are you in a relationship?¡± Su Ruowan was surprised again. Why did they not contact each other for a few days? Why was there so much news about Wu Lili recently?


    She thought for a moment and suddenly had a bold guess in her mind. She blurted out,¡± You¡¯re not dating Shangguan Yan, are you?¡±


    ¡°Ruowan, what nonsense are you talking about? That little brother¡­I¡¯m a few years older than him!¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes and said,¡± It¡¯s the man from the last blind date. He¡¯s pretty good, so my mom took a fancy to him. She kept asking me if I had dinner with him or if I had a date with him. That man called me just now and asked me out for dinner tonight, but I rejected him decisively..¡±

 Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (5)

    Chapter 456: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    The queue reached the front and Su Ruowan paid as she said,¡± Then¡­¡± Anyway, you don¡¯t have a partner now. If that man is not bad, you can go have a meal and chat. Maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯ve already agreed to lose weight. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight? Forget it!¡± Wu Lili waved her hand and placed all the clothes on the cashier.¡± I¡¯ll pay by card!¡±¡±


    Li Garden.


    It was noon on a Saturday without a mistress.


    Jing Muchen was sitting on the huge sofa in the living room. He was dressed in a brown casual home wear and was looking down at the tablet on his lap. He was no longer as sharp and mean as he usually was. He looked especially gentle and harmless.


    A small pink figure was leaning on her left arm. Jiujiu was holding a Barbie doll that was almost as tall as her. Her two small hands were diligently braiding the doll. On the carpet on the right, Jing Yanxi was lying on the coffee table with his two short legs curled up. He was frowning and scratching his ears and cheeks. It was obvious that he was troubled by his homework.


    ¡°Daddy, are we still going to see Huahua today?¡±After Jiujiu finished braiding her hair, she started to feel bored. She thought of the beautiful flowers she saw last time and tilted her head to ask Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen looked up from his tablet and muttered to himself,¡± Jiujiu, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going with Mom?¡±


    ¡°Then when will Mommy come back?¡±As expected, Jiujiu immediately frowned and asked.


    Jing Muchen reached for the phone on the coffee table.¡± Baby, can you give Mommy a call to ask if it¡¯s okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiujiu widened her eyes and nodded her little head desperately.


    Jing Yanxi, who was at the side, shook his butt, stood up and snorted twice. He rolled his eyes and continued to write.


    ¡°Daddy is calling! Hurry up and make the call!¡± Jiujiu¡¯s two little hands clung onto Jing Muchen¡¯s arms as she begged.


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly and calmly dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number.


    Opposite the private hospital was a famous restaurant in D City. There were all kinds of stir-fried dishes, small hotpot, grilled fish, and other popular dishes. Wu Lili said that she wanted to eat hotpot as soon as she entered. Helian Chen and Su Ruowan did not have any objections, so they chose the innermost seat and each ordered a pot. They chatted while cooking, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Just as she was eating fervently, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang. She opened it and saw that it was a call from Jing Muchen.


    Su Ruowan frowned but still picked it up.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s deep and magnetic voice was calm.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having lunch with two friends.¡±Su Ruowan picked up a piece of red potato chip and placed it into the hotpot in front of her. She asked casually,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end. After a while, Jing Muchen said,¡± Jiujiu is crying at home and wants to go see the flowers with you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Look at the flowers?¡± Su Ruowan was confused.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Last weekend, I took her to Provence Manor and took some photos of her. That¡¯s why I¡¯m crying and crying today. I don¡¯t have a choice. Come back quickly.¡±Jing Muchen said from the other end. His voice was very serious.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s facial features were all tangled together. She could only say,¡± Alright then, you coax her first. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±¡±


    When Helian Chen heard this, his hand that was picking up food could not help but pause for a moment.


    After putting down the phone, Su Ruowan looked embarrassed. She looked at Helian Chen and said,¡± Brother Helian, I¡¯m sorry. Jiujiu is crying at home and wants me to go back. I¡­¡± I¡¯m almost done eating. Thank you for today. I have to go back.. Next time, I¡¯ll bring Jiujiu out to eat with you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (6)

    Chapter 457: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili was chewing on a beef meatbail and looked at Su Ruowan suspiciously.¡± Grandpa Jing called you?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.


    Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± Did you tell him who you were having dinner with?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan shook her head. What did this have to do with who she was eating with?


    Helian Chen had already opened his mouth and said considerately,¡±Ruowan, it¡¯s fine. You should go back first. The child is more important.¡±¡±


    Seeing this, Wu Lili had no choice but to stand up and let Su Ruowan pack her coat and bag and walk out from the seat inside.


    ¡°Big Brother Helian, Sister Wu, you guys have a good meal. I¡¯ll treat you guys another day.¡±Su Ruowan put on her coat, picked up her bag, and repeatedly apologized.


    Wu Lili waved her hand and said,¡± Alright, you should go now. A mother of three shouldn¡¯t stay outside.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at her and smiled at Helian Chen. She turned around and walked towards the door.


    Wu Lili watched Su Ruowan leave and smiled. She scooped the vegetables from the pot into the small bowl in front of her to cool down. She looked at Helian Chen, who was obviously a little lonely, and said,¡± Big Brother Helian, Ruowan is actually a very simple and slow woman.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen raised his head and looked at Wu Lili. His eyes behind the glasses carried a hint of doubt.


    ¡°Alright, to put it bluntly, a woman like her who is slow to warm up and passive sometimes needs a man to use some means and stimulation to get her. And Jing Muchen happens to be that kind of man.¡±Wu Lili said.


    Helian Chen¡¯s handsome face instantly flashed with a trace of bitterness.


    Was he that obvious? Then why was Su Ruowan unable to understand her own feelings after five years? Was he really too lacking in methods and impulsiveness?


    Wu Lili raised her beer and clinked it with the one in front of him.¡± Let me give you a word of advice. There are plenty of fish in the sea!¡±


    The corners of Helian Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into a stiff smile. He picked up his beer and downed it in one gulp.


    Su Ruowan hurriedly called a taxi and rushed back to Li Garden.


    When she opened the door, she saw the father and son sitting in the living room, reading books and doing homework. It was a peaceful and beautiful scene.


    She placed her bag and shopping bag at the corner of the sofa.¡± Mommy!¡±Jiujiu excitedly threw herself into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms. She raised her small face and called out,¡± Mommy, let¡¯s go see Huahua together!¡±


    Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s small face. It was fair and tender, and her big eyes were watery. There was no trace of crying at all.


    She put down Jiujiu and looked at Jing Muchen, who was focused on his tablet.¡± Isn¡¯t Jiujiu fine?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked up from his tablet and smiled.¡± She immediately listened to you when she heard that you were coming back.¡±


    Jing Yanxi slammed his chubby hand on the table. He looked at Jing Muchen and then at Su Ruowan. He pursed his lips and hesitated to speak.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Have you finished the math questions?¡± Jing Muchen said sinisterly.


    Jing Yanxi snorted and said sweetly,¡± Wanwan, can you teach me how to solve math problems? I don¡¯t really know how to solve these questions.¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately walked over and knelt on the floor like Jing Yanxi. She took the math textbook in front of him and began to teach him gently,¡± Yanyan, which question don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Jiujiu was ignored. She pouted and walked back to Jing Muchen¡¯s side.


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he finally finished teaching the math questions..

 Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (7)

    Chapter 458: Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen threw the tablet aside, picked up the phone and walked back to the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan helped Jing Yanxi put the clean judo clothes into the clothes bag and stuffed it into his big mouth monkey bag. Just as she was done packing, Jing Muchen walked out. He had already changed into a casual suit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan carried her schoolbag behind Jing Yanxi.¡± I want to go too?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and squinted at her.¡± What kind of mother is she? Didn¡¯t we agree to take Jiujiu to see the flowers?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, look at Huahua!¡± Jiujiu¡¯s two small hands grabbed her sleeves and called out softly.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to pick up her bag again. She held the two children¡¯s hands and followed Jing Muchen out the door.


    When the car arrived at the Taekwondo gym, Jing Yanxi said,¡± Dad, you don¡¯t have to accompany me. I can do it myself.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan said,¡±How can this be?¡±


    She turned around and instructed Jing Muchen,¡± Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll come out after I send Yanyan in.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she unbuckled her seatbelt, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. She carried Jing Yanxi from the back seat and entered the Taekwondo Gym hand in hand like a loving mother and filial son.


    Su Ruowan helped Jing Yanxi change into a clean Taekwondo uniform and said,¡± Study hard. We¡¯ll pick you up later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡± Jing Yanxi raised his small hand to make Su Ruowan roll up her sleeves and started complaining,¡± Sister didn¡¯t cry at home just now. Daddy was lying to you. Daddy is very cunning. Wanwan, don¡¯t believe him so easily.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of Dad behind his back.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi stomped his feet.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth! You can¡¯t be blinded by love just because he¡¯s your husband!¡±


    Su Ruowan could not help but laugh as she reached out and rubbed his little head.¡± Yanyan, watch less soap operas in the future. Children should watch more cartoons.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and said helplessly,¡± I only told you because you¡¯re my mother. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise,¡± You called me just now? Mom?¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face quickly turned red. He twisted his body.¡± I¡¯m going to class. You should go out.¡±¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked into the classroom.


    Su Ruowan was still holding his small school bag in her hand, smiling with curved eyes.


    Until she went out and sat in the car, Su Ruowan¡¯s face was still brimming with a smile.


    Jing Muchen saw her expression from the corner of his eye and his mood improved a lot.


    When they arrived at Provence Manor, there was no party like last time, so the entire manor seemed very quiet today. Other than a few waiters shuttling around, there were only two or three guests sitting at the table outside chatting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu and walked into the house. When he saw the two people sitting in their usual seats, he frowned unconsciously.


    The two of them looked up at the same time and saw Jiujiu in his arms and Su Ruowan beside him.


    Qi Chenghao¡¯s baby-like face broke into a smile. He stood up and greeted,¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingcheng, who was beside her, unconsciously cast his gaze on Su Ruowan. His pair of clear and beautiful eyes only took a few seconds to size her up.


    A white cashmere coat and a pair of green jeans. Underneath it was a pair of low-heeled, short-cut black leather shoes. She had a simple ponytail. Her face was fair and she didn¡¯t wear any makeup. Her facial features were beautiful as if they were drawn out by ink..

 Chapter 459 - Chapter 459= Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (8)

    Chapter 459= Crying and making a fuss about wanting to go see the flowers with you (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    It turned out that Jing Muchen liked this kind of pure type. No wonder he had never taken a fancy to her sister, Gu Qingge. She silently thought to herself. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he spoke rudely.


    Qi Chenghao clicked his tongue.¡± Brother, it¡¯s the weekend. Why are you in such a bad mood?¡±


    He looked at Su Ruowan teasingly,¡± Sister-in-law, I have to blame you for this. If you don¡¯t coax her at home, let her out¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but those with good ears knew it wasn¡¯t anything good. b


    Su Ruowan felt a little awkward, but Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu and turned to the other table. Su Ruowan had no choice but to follow him. Her seat was just opposite Qi Chenghao¡¯s.


    After Jing Muchen sat down, his expression had already returned to normal. He even asked Su Ruowan considerately,¡± What do you want to drink?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the time. She had already spent half an hour here and had to go back to pick up Yanyan later¡­


    She placed her hands on her chin and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± I want to go outside to see the lavender, okay?¡±¡±


    It was a waste of time to drink coffee here!


    Jing Muchen closed the menu.¡± Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan was overjoyed. Her eyes lit up as she quickly stood up and held Jiujiu¡¯s hand as she walked out.


    Jing Muchen took his coat and followed him out.


    Through the window, Gu Qingcheng looked at the family of three who were taking photos outside. He could not hide the surprise in his eyes. He did not expect that someone as high and mighty as Jing Muchen, who was used to giving orders, would be willing to serve a woman. Under her instructions he would follow her everywhere and take photos of her and his daughter with his phone¡­


    She retracted her gaze and sighed slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi chenghao placed his hand on hers, his gentle voice filled with concern.


    Gu Qingcheng leaned his head on his boyfriend¡¯s shoulder and said gently,¡± What should we do? Qing Ge has never given up on your brother. A few days ago, before she boarded the plane, she even told me to help her collect your brother¡¯s whereabouts¡­¡±


    Qi Chenghao picked up the black coffee in front of him and took a sip. He reached out and pulled Gu Qingcheng into his arms. He said helplessly,¡± Qingcheng, you have to listen to me on this matter. Because even if she¡¯s your sister, you can only be considered an outsider when it comes to matters of the heart. You can¡¯t care so much about it. Moreover, my brother is already married. You¡¯ve seen how he treats his sister-in-law today¡­So, don¡¯t worry. When Qing Ge meets a younger and more handsome man, she will probably give up on her brother. She will realize that her so-called love for her brother is just a little girl¡¯s impulsive hormones during puberty. This requires a process. You don¡¯t have to worry too much, okay?¡±


    Gu Qingcheng nodded slightly, but he still couldn¡¯t let go of his worries.


    After playing for half an hour, Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and said that she wanted to go back because Jing Yanxi was about to finish class.


    Jing Muchen put away his phone and led the two of them towards the Range Rover.    &


    After getting into the car, he opened his phone and logged into WeChat. He sent the two photos that he was most satisfied with to the ¡± Ambush from All Sides¡± group.


    After sending the message, he started the car as if nothing had happened. Su Ruowan accompanied Jiujiu to sit in the back seat. When she heard the notification sound of her phone, she took it out and looked at it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little speechless.


    In the group chat, Jing Muchen posted two photos of himself and Jiujiu in the lavender field, which caused the other seven people to be very dissatisfied. Sister-in-law, do you want to make it? The Provence Manor that Big Brother brought his mistress to last week!


    Yu Yuting,¡±! can testify to this!¡±


    Shangguan Yan: I can also be a witness!


    Qi Chenghao,¡±And me!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. Small wife? She quickly looked up at Jing Muchen and did not understand if the group was joking or if they were trying to convey some kind of secret message.


    Qi Chenghao:¡± By the way, Big Brother has already added his family members


    to the group. I¡¯m going to add my wife too.¡±


    Han Zhen,¡±All of you, can you not be so unkind!?¡± Can you sympathize with our golden bachelor¡¯s mood?


    Feng Chen-an thought, Young Master Han is a golden bachelor? Was this going to be the headline news of City D tomorrow?


    Yan Nansheng thought to himself,¡¯As the saying goes, when the flag is fluttering outside, the red flag at home will not fall. Young Master Han is really the most accurate!¡¯


    Han Zhen, F * ck, why are they all attacking me?


    Han Zhen: I am indeed single!


    Gu Qingcheng said,¡±Hello, everyone.¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that the topic had already left her, so she silently exited WeChat.


    ¡°Mommy, Huahua is so beautiful!¡± Jiujiu blinked her big eyes and pointed outside with her little finger.


    Su Ruowan rolled down the window and the breeze outside blew in. She put on Jiujiu¡¯s little coat and held her in her arms. Together, they admired the sea of flowers that was rapidly retreating outside the window.


    At night, after Su Ruowan had coaxed the two children to sleep, she reached out and picked up the shopping bags she brought back in the afternoon when she passed by the living room.


    When she returned to the bedroom, Jing Muchen was taking a shower She opened the wardrobe and stuffed the shopping bags into the bottom drawer. At this moment, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know why she was panicking. She quickly pushed the drawer back and stood up guiltily. She took her pajamas and said,¡± I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±¡±


    Without looking at Jing Muchen, she opened the bathroom door and walked in. Jing Muchen wiped his hair with a towel in one hand. After Su Ruowan closed the door, he walked to the wardrobe and opened the door to look up and down. He then opened the drawers one by one and saw the branded shopping bag. He reached out and took out the shopping bag. When he opened it, his thick eyebrows unconsciously raised. Then, he took out the clothes and looked at the tag. The smile in his deep eyes became wider and wider.


    So he went out for half a day this morning just to buy clothes for him? Although he never wore clothes from this brand, since it was his wife¡¯s kind intention, he would still try it.


    Jing Muchen casually dried his hair and took the dark blue knitted sweater to put on his bare upper body. He looked at himself in the mirror and found that it fit him perfectly, as if it was specially made for him.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart was instantly filled with joy.. Just as he was enjoying himself, the bathroom door opened¡­

 Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Don’t you know how old he is?(i)

    Chapter 460: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(i)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan looked up and saw Jing Muchen standing in front of the mirror on the dressing table. He was wearing a white bath towel and the blue knitted sweater that she bought in the morning!


    Jing Muchen turned his head when he heard the commotion. He looked at her with his deep eyes. His gaze was frivolous and his tone was smug.¡± You have good taste.¡±¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. She endured it for a long time before her expression became less excited. She walked over and stood beside him. She looked at the handsome face in the mirror and asked softly,¡± Does it fit?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to know my body size so well.¡±


    Uh. Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed by the hint in his words. She glared at him slightly and looked at his body.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s figure belonged to the current trend of wearing clothes that made him look slimmer. Although she had never seen him work out, other than going out for an hour every morning, his figure was firm and lean. There was not a trace of fat on his chest and arms. Although it was not the kind that was large and tangled, it was still distinct and masculine. The sexiest and most attractive part was the two waistlines on his abdomen. It stretched all the way to the bottom of the towel¡­


    Su Ruowan looked at the images in her mind. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. At this moment, her shoulders were wrapped in a pair of strong arms. She looked at the mirror and saw a pair of men and women embracing each other. Su Ruowan was a little stunned.


    Jing Muchen embraced Su Ruowan, who was wearing conservative long pants and long-sleeved pajamas. That petite and soft body was especially comfortable to hug. It made him feel a sense of protection as a man, and it was especially satisfying.


    He looked at the red-faced Su Ruowan in the mirror and lowered his head to whisper in her ear,¡± Your gaze just now seemed to want to eat me up.¡±As he spoke, he let out a soft smile.


    Su Ruowan felt as if her brain had exploded. She no longer dared to look into his eyes. She turned around and buried her head in his chest, avoiding his gaze.


    Jing Muchen laughed for a while and looked down at Su Ruowan, who was still burying her head in her hands. He said in a teasing tone,¡± What are you embarrassed about? You¡¯ve already bought me clothes, yet you still don¡¯t dare to admit that you want to eat me?¡±


    Su Ruowan pinched his waist,¡± I just¡­¡± The quality of this dress is not bad. Sister Wu also advised me to buy it, so I bought it.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Have you heard of a famous saying?¡±


    ¡°What famous saying?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body was nestled in his spacious embrace, and her muffled voice came out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The weather had turned cold, and his body was like a big heater. Especially when she was in his arms, she felt especially warm and safe.


    Jing Muchen reached out and pushed all the black hair behind Su Ruowan¡¯s ear, revealing her small and exquisite white ears. He kissed her and blew on her ears maliciously. He watched as it gradually turned pink before he said,¡± When a woman gives a man clothes, she wants to personally take off that piece of clothing from the man¡¯s body.¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Jing Muchen to change his words so randomly. Her entire face instantly turned red. He made it sound like she was a horny woman!


    Jing Muchen brought both of Su Ruowan¡¯s hands in front of him and placed them on the first button of her knitted shirt. His thin and soft lips curled up and his eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of conflict as she pulled her hands back..

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Don’t you know how old he is?(2)

    Chapter 461: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I told you to take off your clothes.¡± Jing Muchen said seriously. He did not use much strength, but it was just enough to make her unable to pull back.


    Su Ruowan was about to cry. Her exquisite features were all wrinkled together,¡± I really didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    She bought it because she thought that the dress was not bad. If she had known that he would interpret it like this, she would never have bought it!


    Jing Muchen finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Although it was a short time, Su Ruowan still realized that he was teasing her.


    She flew into a rage out of humiliation and thought of what happened at the clinic in the morning. She glared at him and said,¡± Did you secretly use my phone to send a message to Brother Helian? Why are you like this! Brother Helian is my friend. What would he think if you sent that kind of message? Can I still be friends with him in the future?¡±


    Jing Muchen stopped smiling and narrowed his eyes.¡± You went to see Helian Chen today?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± I¡¯m asking you a question. Answer me first!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to see him? Leaving her child and husband on the weekend to meet a single man, was that right?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s questions came out one after another.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and could only say,¡± I saw that he had something serious to do. It was because Sister Wu¡¯s body had some problems and was too embarrassed to go alone, so she asked me to accompany her. Don¡¯t beat around the bush! Answer me first. Why did you secretly take my phone and send that kind of text message to Brother Helian? He was afraid that I would find out later, so he deleted all the messages!¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and said,¡± What information? I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn!¡± Su Ruowan looked at his stubborn refusal to admit it. She felt both angry and amused.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s also possible that Yanyan took my phone and sent it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen lifted his eyelids and said without changing his expression.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and her eyes flashed with a smile as she continued,¡± So when Brother Helian asked me today, I said that it might be my son who was mischievous and mischievous. Looks like it really was Yanyan who did it.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened instantly. He gritted his teeth and said,¡± Your son?¡±


    He released his hand and let go of Su Ruowan. His two hands began to unbutton the knitted shirt on his body unhurriedly. After unbuttoning it one by one from top to bottom, he took it off and casually threw it behind him. His deep and slightly narrowed eyes flashed with a dangerous light. He reached out and grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s shoulder. The moment she suddenly panicked, he picked her up and threw her onto the big bed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ruowan was so frightened that she instantly got up again. She watched as Jing Muchen pulled the towel away from his crotch with his right hand. Then, he took a big step to the bedside and pressed himself on top of her.


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong¡­¡± Su Ruowan looked at his bloodshot eyes and began to beg for mercy in regret. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about her face because she knew how good this man¡¯s physical strength was, especially when he was emotional. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t show weakness tonight, she would be eaten up by him in the end!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Who¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen asked in a hoarse voice as he reached out to unbutton her pajamas.


    ¡°I-I was wrong.¡± Su Ruowan said pitifully.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes.¡± Who are you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant and couldn¡¯t give an answer for a long time.


    Jing Muchen placed his hand on the elastic band of her pajama pants and said dangerously,¡± You¡¯re my wife, and I¡¯m your husband. Be good and call me hubby..¡±¡±

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Don’t you know how old he is?(3)

    Chapter 462: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan was trembling uncontrollably from his deep and seductive voice. She said in a fragmented voice,¡± Hubby, Hubby¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark. He suppressed a low growl in his throat, grabbed her body with both hands and pressed her down, kissing her fiercely¡­


    After the room was filled with romance, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body went limp as Jing Muchen embraced her. She could not exert any strength, but he was full of energy. His eyes were filled with satisfaction after the gluttony. He held onto her hand and kissed her from the fingertips to the knuckles. Finally, he slid over the back of her hand and sprinkled a light kiss on her delicate palm.


    In the end, he lowered his head and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s fair face that was slightly red. The joy in his eyes gradually thickened, and his body seemed to slowly start to change again¡­


    Su Ruowan also realized it. She frowned and pulled her hand back. She turned her back to him and replied with black lines all over her face,¡± Why did you¡­¡±


    She did not have any experience with other men, but ever since she got together with Jing Muchen, his demand had really made her feel pressured¡­She wondered if this was considered normal among men. Or¡­Was it because he had suppressed it for too long? Was that why the demand had doubled?


    Although the feeling of being brought to the peak by him was really great, the shock that was like corroding her bones made her sink into it¡­However, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    Jing Muchen shamelessly leaned forward again.¡± Wifey¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan grabbed his hand that was randomly touching and letting go. After coughing lightly, she started to change the topic,¡± Oh right, how old is that Shangguan Yan this year?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed. He was a little troubled by this question.¡± Why are you asking this?¡±¡±


    ¡°I think he has a chance with Sis Wu!¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she said,¡± Sister Wu will be 27 years old after the New Year. What about Shangguan Yan? How old is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jing Muchen replied stiffly.


    Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Isn¡¯t he your friend? Don¡¯t you know how old he is?¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and moved his body maliciously. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± I don¡¯t know how old he is, but I know how old I am. Do you want to experience how old I am?¡±¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ruowan instantly raised a small white flag in her heart, but it was already too late¡­


    This time, she really realized that she had to be careful with her words when talking in bed!


    After the weekend, it was the start of a new working week.


    The project tender for the New Melco business circle ended smoothly. The photo of Jing Muchen, Helian Xun, and Xia Xiaoli with the construction partner also jumped onto the headlines of the major newspapers in D City the next day.


    In the manager¡¯s office of the Xia Corporation¡¯s Enterprise Development Department, Xia Xiaoli sat on a black leather chair. Her fair and tender fingers, which were painted perfectly, held the newspaper and read the report carefully from beginning to end. She narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a moment of silence, she picked up her phone and dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s number.


    ¡°CEO Jing, I am Xia Xiaoli. Regarding the promotion plan for the new business circle, I have made a first draft. I wonder when you are free. Let¡¯s arrange a time to meet and discuss it in detail?¡±


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, at the Jindi Club.


    When Jing Muchen arrived at the private room, Xia Xiaoli saw Fan Yin following behind him and a mocking smile flashed across her eyes.


    Jing Muchen took off his suit jacket and threw it to Fan Yin. He loosened his tie but did not untie it..

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Don’t you know how old he is?(4)

    Chapter 463: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Fan Yin swiftly hung his suit jacket on the hanger carefully. He walked back and took out his laptop to start recording his work.


    Jing Muchen took the proposal from Xia Xiaoli¡¯s hands. His face was slightly solemn. After reading it from beginning to end, he said,¡± This first draft is not bad, but I have a few requests that you might need to revise later.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled.¡± President Jing, you can say whatever you want.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly and began to propose changes one by one.


    Xia Xiaoli came alone today. She didn¡¯t even bring her assistant along. She listened while typing, and it was very hard for her to record.


    However, Jing Muchen¡¯s speed of speech was not slow. After he finished one, he immediately went on to the second. Although he did not say anything heavy, he said it one by one. Basically, he had completely rejected her proposal. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face stiffened. After Jing Muchen finished speaking, she forced a smile and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the washroom first.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Xia Xiaoli picked up her handbag, got up, and quickly walked out of the door in her high heels.


    In the bathroom, Xia Xiaoli touched up her makeup and smiled as she looked at her rejuvenated face. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she had an idea. She took out a hairband from her handbag and tied her shoulder-length hair in front of the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror seemed to have become another person.


    She took a look and took out a tissue to wipe off her lipstick. Sure enough, this appearance was simply too similar to Su Ruowan¡­


    She smiled at the mirror, picked up her handbag, and walked towards the private room.


    When she walked into the private room again, Jing Muchen looked up. Sure enough, Xia Xiaoli saw the dazed look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I was washing my hands just now, I didn¡¯t notice that my hair was wet, so¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli touched her hair and said helplessly.


    Jing Muchen let out a laugh and took a sip of coffee.¡± Manager Xia, why didn¡¯t I see Mr. Helian today?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli walked to the sofa opposite her and sat down. She put one leg on the other leg and leaned slightly on the armrest. She said elegantly and softly,¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my husband recently, but he¡¯s been a little absent-minded, so I think it¡¯s not suitable for him to appear at such an important communication occasion.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen put down his coffee cup and said mockingly,¡± It must be hard for Manager Xia to have such an irresponsible husband.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s mouth twitched, but she could only smile and say,¡± Yes, not every woman can be like Mrs. Jing. With such an outstanding husband like President Jing, who doesn¡¯t want to live a wealthy life? Unfortunately, everyone has their own fate. I was born to work hard.¡±


    Fan Yin¡¯s eyes flashed non-stop. Wasn¡¯t this a work conference? Why did the topic of the conversation revolve around the CEO¡¯s wife?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen smiled but did not respond.


    The phone on the table rang. Jing Muchen picked it up.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to go out and take a call.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled and nodded as she watched Jing Muchen leave the private room.


    In the corridor outside, Jing Muchen had one hand in his pocket as he listened to Yu Yuting¡¯s report.


    ¡°Big brother, I have something to report to you. Starting from last week, a few of the domestic investment companies under Li Muchen¡¯s name had already started to sell their shares. At first, they thought that it was an isolated phenomenon, so they did not report it to you. However, from this morning onwards, even the real estate under Li Muchen¡¯s name had been sold off completely. The few overseas companies that Li Enterprise had invested in over the past few years had also started to withdraw their investments. According to my analysis, there are two possibilities. Either he wants to raise funds to make it big, or he has thought it through and is unwilling to continue fighting with you because of his brotherhood with you. I personally feel that the latter is more likely. After all, the two of you are biological brothers. Instead of going around in circles, it¡¯s better for everyone to be happy and amicable.. But if it¡¯s the former¡­¡±

 Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Don’t you know how old he is?(5)

    Chapter 464: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and sounded a little impatient.¡± You just need to continue to pay attention to the future direction of the assets. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Yu Yuting couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. He continued to persuade him,¡± Brother, I¡¯m just helping you analyze the situation. After all, you and he are biological brothers. Five years ago, you were indeed the one who obtained the inheritance first. As your brother, he might have been unhappy and acted. However, the Li Group¡¯s development in the past few years has been quite good. From a small, unknown company, he has become one of the top real estate developers in City D. Your big brother is indeed very capable and should not be underestimated. Also¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone.


    Out of habit, he reached into his pocket to take out a cigarette and lighter, but he found nothing.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face turned cold. He walked to a window in the corridor and stood there, looking at the heavy traffic outside the window.


    The city was changing with each passing day, let alone the people.


    Jing Muchen remembered that he had been Li Muchen¡¯s little follower since he was young. This brother who was four years older than him was always the best fighter in the quad. With Li Muchen around, they would always be the winner in a group fight.


    However, after Li Muchen went to university, he became the most motivated young man in the quad. He was no longer willing to play with a bunch of kids. From then on, Jing Muchen started to hang out with Han Zhen and his peers. Other than killing and setting fires, he did almost everything else.


    Every time he did something bad, Jing Muchen¡¯s headache was not because his grandfather would whip him with a cane, but because of what Li Menting said to him as she applied medicine on him. Learn from your big brother. Your big brother would have been the first in the school examination when he was your age.


    As time passed, the two brothers gradually drifted apart. However, deep in his heart, Li Muchen had always been the older brother that he looked up to and respected.


    It was not until five years ago when his sister-in-law passed away that Jing Muchen felt that Li Muchen seemed to have changed overnight. He used to be a steady and introverted man, but now he started to become a little gloomy and depressed. At every shareholder meeting in Jing Yang, he would always bring up a statement that contradicted him. There were even a few times when the two of them fought in front of all the shareholders of the company. Not long after, rumors of the Jing brothers being on bad terms spread throughout the company.


    Later on, due to her grandmother¡¯s unwell health, her grandfather gradually entrusted Li Muchen with Li Enterprise. Li Muchen resigned from his position as the vice president of Jingyang and became the president of Li Enterprise. As a result, the outside world described Jing Muchen as the ¡± Zhao Guangyi¡± of a modern wealthy family.


    Later on, he accidentally discovered that Li Muchen had used the Li Corporation to launder money, invest in various security companies, and resell Jing Yang¡¯s stock options.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he told his grandfather and parents about what had happened, Old Master Jing heaved a long sigh. He felt that he had lost both his hands and his hands. Besides, Li Muchen had just lost his wife and children.


    The final decision was to let Jing Muchen leave the country for medical reasons. Jing Yanxi would be taken care of by Li Muchen, while Jing Muxuan would take over the Jingyang Group temporarily.


    In Italy, Jing Muchen spent most of his time building his business empire apart from keeping in touch with his private doctor.


    Jing Muchen could accept the fact that he had lost Jing Yang, or that he had been exiled by Old Master Jing.


    However, not long after he returned to the country, when he realized that Li Muchen was actually using women to take revenge on him, Jing Muchen felt that he no longer needed to be soft-hearted..

 Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Don’t you know how old he is?(6)

    Chapter 465: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(6)


    Translator: 549690339


    He believed that there was no such thing as unprovoked hatred in this world. Even if they were blood brothers, he was willing to face this battle head-on until the moment they revealed their trump cards.


    In the private room.


    Xia Xiaoli was editing the first draft of the proposal on her laptop.


    Ten minutes later, Jing Muchen still hadn¡¯t returned. Xia Xiaoli looked up at Fan Yin and suddenly said,¡± Executive Assistant Fan, could you please send me a copy of the meeting minutes later?¡± I might not remember as much as you.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, Manager Xia.¡±Fan Yin took Xia Xiaoli¡¯s business card with both hands and respectfully placed it in the business card holder.


    ¡°By the way, Manager Fan, I keep feeling that you look like a celebrity.¡±Xia Xiaoli stared at Fan Yin and frowned slightly. She said thoughtfully.


    Fan Yin was stunned. Celebrity? ¡°Uh, Manager Xia, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my brain, but I can¡¯t remember that celebrity¡¯s name no matter what.¡±Xia Xiaoli shook her head and frowned. She seemed to be very troubled.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, Manager Xia. I might have a common face, so it¡¯s normal that Manager Xia can¡¯t remember.¡±Fan Yin could only comfort her.


    Xia Xiaoli nodded in agreement and said,¡± That¡¯s true. Just like me, I also have a common face. Ever since I was young, many people have told me that I look like this celebrity and that celebrity¡­By the way, Special Assistant Fan, do I look a little like your CEO¡¯s wife?¡±


    Fan Yin was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. He looked at Xia Xiaoli, who had a kind face in front of him, and felt that the atmosphere was strange. He said carefully,¡± Manager Xia, you really know how to joke. Maybe it¡¯s because good-looking people always have a slight resemblance, but I feel that Manager Xia definitely doesn¡¯t have an average face.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, Special Assistant Fan, who do you think is prettier, me or Mrs. President?¡±Xia Xiaoli picked up the cappuccino in front of her and asked sweetly. Her expression was innocent, as if she didn¡¯t realize that her question was inappropriate.


    Fan Yin could not help but break out in cold sweat. He deliberated for a long time before saying,¡± Manager Xia and the CEO¡¯s wife, both, both¡­¡±


    The door of the private room suddenly opened. Fan Yin was instantly relieved. He stood up and shouted,¡± President.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly and walked over to sit back on the sofa.¡± I¡¯m sorry, the phone call just now took a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand. After all, President Jing is busy every day.¡±Xia Xiaoli laughed dryly. She raised her left wrist to look at the time and said,¡± Since we¡¯re almost done discussing, I think it¡¯s getting late. Can you give me some face, President Jing?¡± Let me treat you to dinner?¡±


    Jing Muchen also looked at the time and said,¡± Thank you for your kind offer, Manager Xia. But at this time, the children are about to be dismissed from school. I have to go to the kindergarten to pick them up. I can only make an appointment with them next time.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he stood up and picked up his coat.


    Xia Xiaoli nodded and watched as Jing Muchen and Fan Yin left.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoli took her bag and left Golden Land. However, she didn¡¯t drive back to Xiangxi Garden, but to the Xia family¡¯s old residence.


    The servant at home was a little surprised to see Xia Xiaoli come back alone. She smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She threw her bag on the sofa in the living room and walked upstairs.


    Sure enough, in the master bedroom with the door wide open, his mother was sitting on a large recliner in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, basking in the sun. Xia Chenglin was sitting on a stool at the side, gently pushing the recliner with one hand to make his mother lie comfortably and contentedly, while his other hand was reading a book..

 Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Don’t you know how old he is?(7)

    Chapter 466: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Xiaoli walked gently to the door and stood there for a long time before shouting,¡± Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Xia Chenglin put down his book and turned around. His face was filled with his warm smile.¡± Xiaoli, why didn¡¯t you call me to tell me that you¡¯re back?¡± Have you eaten? I¡¯ve been sitting here with your mother for the entire afternoon, and I haven¡¯t even asked the servants to prepare dinner.¡±


    As she spoke, she frowned and looked behind her.¡± Ah Xun didn¡¯t come along?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call him.¡± Xia Xiaoli gently walked over and bent down to place her hand on the reclining chair. She whispered into her mother¡¯s ear,¡± Mom, I¡¯m back. How do you feel today?¡±¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked gently, and her lips moved. In the end, she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Xia Chenglin looked at Xia Xiaoli and said,¡± Xiaoli, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯ll make you two dishes.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked up and smiled.¡± Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Xia Chenglin patted her shoulder, got up, and walked out.


    Xia Xiaoli stood there for a while longer. Her eyes moved, and she sat down on a stool at the side.


    She looked at her mother, who was quiet and depressed, and muttered,¡± Mom, I¡¯m Xiaoli. I¡¯m so sad right now. If it¡¯s possible, I wish I could be like you. I don¡¯t have to care about other people¡¯s feelings, and I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone. I just want to live in my own world¡­Mom, I¡¯m so envious of you and Dad. He loves you so much. He has never given up on you since I was young. He brought you around the world to find good doctors, accompanied you, took care of you, worked hard, and worked hard for decades¡­Mom, if you can hear me, please give your best wishes to your daughter. I must make the man I love only have me in his heart. I will definitely do it. Mom, you will support me, right?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli spoke incoherently. She knew that her mother was unconscious, but after pouring out her heart, she finally felt much better.


    She reached out to wipe away the two drops of tears that had fallen from her eyes, got up, and walked out of the room.


    The reclining chair gradually came to a stop. Li Yu¡¯s eyes remained calm as she looked out the window. The sunlight shone on her pale and almost transparent face. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her eyes were still filled with bottomless sorrow and resentment.


    Xia Chenglin was a good cook. According to him, when he was young, he had personally gone to pay the master chefs of various major cuisines to learn his skills in order to pursue Li Yu. That was how he had managed to win over the beauty in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, ever since Xia Xiaoli was sensible, Xia Chenglin rarely cooked for her, unless he was in a particularly good mood. It was rare for such a thing to happen once a year.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, when Xia Chenglin brought out a few steaming dishes from the kitchen today, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    ¡°Silly child, why are you crying? Did Ah Xun bully you?¡± Xia Chenglin furrowed his brows and looked at the tears in his daughter¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Xia Xiaoli took out a tissue to wipe her tears and said coquettishly,¡±That¡¯s right¡­¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten Dad¡¯s personally cooked dishes, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Xia Chenglin sighed and said in a remorseful tone,¡± I¡¯ve really let you down. All these years, I¡¯ve only cared about taking care of your mother, and I¡¯ve rarely cared about your feelings. Fortunately, you¡¯ve been smart and independent since you were young. Now that you¡¯re married, your mother and I can really save a lot of effort.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli took a bite of food, looked at Xia Chenglin, and asked,¡± Dad, can Mom¡¯s illness be cured? I talked to her a lot just now, but she still didn¡¯t react at all..¡±

 Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Don’t you know how old he is?(8)

    Chapter 467: Don¡¯t you know how old he is?(8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Chenglin comforted her and said,¡± The doctor said that your mother¡¯s current condition is similar to that of a child. However, she can actually listen to everything you say, and she understands it in her heart. It¡¯s just that, psychologically, she¡¯s very resistant to communicating with the outside world. So don¡¯t worry. When you have nothing to do, talk to your mother more. Deep down, she knows that your daughter cares about her.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli frowned slightly.¡± But I keep feeling that Mom doesn¡¯t treat me as her daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°You still care about that incident when you were young?¡±Xia Chenglin frowned and comforted her,¡± Your mother was in the worst mental state at that time, so she often got the wrong person. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded, picked up a piece of rice with her chopsticks, and put it in her mouth. She asked again,¡± Dad, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard you talk about Mom¡¯s family. Is Mom an only child? Do you have any siblings?¡±


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.¡± Why did you suddenly ask this question?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli forced a smile.¡± I¡¯m just curious! I¡¯m the only daughter of my parents. Uncle also gave birth to two sons, so I¡¯m especially envious of other people¡¯s sisters taking care of each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Xia Chenglin smiled.¡± Your mother does have a younger sister, but¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Her mother actually had a younger sister? She asked,¡±Then¡­¡± Where was his aunt? Why have I never heard you mention this before?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at her and hesitated. Finally, he said,¡± Your aunt¡¯s personality is a little strange. She committed suicide and passed away more than 20 years ago.¡±


    ¡°Suicide?¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡± Why did Aunt commit suicide? Dad, did Mom get depression because of this?¡±


    Xia Chenglin sighed dejectedly and put down his chopsticks.¡± These are all grudges from my past life. Besides, it¡¯s not something to be proud of. Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± In short, Xiaoli, your mother has been very unhappy all these years. There are some areas where she hasn¡¯t taken care of you. You should be more understanding. If there¡¯s anything, just look for me. I¡¯m definitely on your side!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli still wanted to ask about what happened back then, but Xia Chenglin waved his hand and said,¡± Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done eating, go home. You¡¯re already married to someone else¡¯s wife. You should stop coming home.¡±¡±


    She pursed her lips and could only put her question aside for the time being.


    Neither of them had much appetite. After eating, they barely touched the dishes.


    Xia Xiaoli thought of something. She walked into the kitchen and took out an insulated lunch box. She poured the vegetables that were almost untouched into it.


    Xia Chenglin smiled.¡¯Is it really girls going out?¡¯


    He instructed the servants to clean up the dishes before he got up and went upstairs.


    Xia Xiaoli, on the other hand, drove back to Fragrant Tide Garden happily with the thermal box.


    After opening the door, only the servant was at home in the huge room.


    She threw her bag on the sofa, picked up her phone, and dialed Helian Xun¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Honey?¡± Helian Xun¡¯s voice came from the other end in a daze. His voice was clear and moist, but it seemed to carry a trace of unconsciousness. However, it was obvious that he was in a very good mood.


    ¡°Ah Xun, where are you? Have you had dinner yet? When will you be back?¡± Xia Xiaoli touched the lunch box and asked coquettishly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m outside. I have a social gathering. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Helian Xun¡¯s voice was very gentle, but at this moment, Xia Xiaoli vaguely heard a woman¡¯s coquettish voice from the other end.


    ¡°Where are you socializing? Did you drink again?¡± Her heart trembled as she asked.


    ¡°I was at a clubhouse. I just drank a little. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Helian Xun¡¯s voice began to sound a little impatient.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s lips trembled as she hung up the phone.


    He stood up and picked up the thermal lunch box. He strode into the room, opened the lid, and poured the whole dish that was still warm into it.


    She threw the lunchbox into the sink and walked out with a frown.


    Helian Xun hung up the phone, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Helian?¡± The middle-aged man in his forties looked at him in confusion.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did my wife call?¡±


    Helian Xun smiled and placed the phone on the coffee table.¡± You¡¯re too strict.¡±¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good to be strict. It means that he cares about you.¡±The middle-aged man picked up the beer and poured it into his mouth. Beside him was a bare-chested woman.


    Helian Xun picked up the wine in front of him and lightly pecked at it, intentionally or unintentionally.


    The entire room was in an uproar. Only his gaze was cold.


    The ladies around him looked at his seductive face, but they were also frightened by the coldness he emitted and did not dare to approach him.


    Director Chen, who was in charge of the organizing committee, also came to his side with a glass of wine. He reached out and patted his shoulder. His eyes signaled to the women around him and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Not a single one?¡±


    Helian Xun sneered and said,¡± What¡¯s so good about these trash?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± President Chen raised his eyebrows.¡± Then tell me, what kind of girl do you like? I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡±


    Helian Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and said,¡± Big eyes, black hair, fair skin, no makeup¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± President Chen was a little surprised.


    At this time, Helian Xun spoke again,¡± Surname Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± President Chen put down his cup and stood up.¡± Little brother, wait for me.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Helian Xun watched him leave, her eyes filled with drunkenness.


    Chen Juanqi crossed his arms and looked at the women in heavy makeup.¡± Is there anyone surnamed Su among you?¡± he asked.¡±


    The women looked at each other. Those who came here to work were all using fake names. Who dared to use their real names?


    ¡°Accompany a buddy of mine for one million a night. There¡¯s only one requirement.¡±Chen Juanqi smiled wickedly and drew a finger in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A small fair hand was raised high, and a soft voice came from the whispers of the women..

 Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Have I ever said these three words to you?(i)

    Chapter 468: Have I ever said these three words to you?(i)


    Translator: 549690339


    Chen Juanqi looked at the woman who was slowly walking out. She was wearing a low-cut dress similar to the other women around her. The fabric was cheap, and she had low-quality pink sequins. She had a mature bun and heavy makeup on her face, making it impossible to tell her true appearance. However, her eyes were clear and clean. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Okay, come with me.¡±¡±


    Su Lianyi bit her lips and ignored the low curses and regretful voices of the group of women behind her. She quickly followed.


    The man in front of her was wearing a dark casual suit. Even his back was exquisite and decent. He strode in front until he turned the corner and arrived¡­ Uh, the women¡¯s washroom?


    ¡°Sir?¡± Su Lianyi looked at Chen Juanqi questioningly, not knowing what he was planning.


    ¡°After you go in, remove your makeup and let your hair down. Hurry up. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±Chen Juanqi instructed with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Su Lianyi blinked her eyes and walked in.


    Ten minutes later, Su Lianyi walked out again.


    Other than that set of clothes, his entire person really met Helian Xun¡¯s requirements.¡± Big eyes, black hair, fair skin, no makeup. Most importantly, her surname is also Su.¡± Chen Juanqi thought with satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He pointed upstairs with his index finger, which was holding a cigarette, and took the lead to walk forward.


    Su Lianyi furrowed her brows as her heart pounded.


    Should he take this step?


    From now on, she would no longer be the Su Lianyi who only knew how to study and work. Instead, she would be reduced to a woman who relied on her youthful body to compete with the world.


    Su Lianyi gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She looked at the man who had already reached the elevator and followed him.


    Inside the private room, Helian Xun narrowed his eyes, which were deeply intoxicated. He raised his hand and glanced at the famous watch on his left wrist, then propped himself up to stand up.


    ¡°Eh, leaving so soon?¡± The man beside her raised his face that was buried in the woman¡¯s chest and asked in surprise.


    Helian Xun didn¡¯t answer him. She stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked out of the door step by step.


    However, just as she reached the door, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The corners of Chen Juanqi¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked at Helian Xun, who was just coming out. He reached out and patted his shoulder.¡± Little brother, come with me.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun furrowed his brows, his eyes in a daze.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for a woman with the surname Su? How is it? I¡¯ve already found it for you. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? I guarantee that I will definitely meet your requirements. I am very pure.¡±Chen Juanqi said with a wicked smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Chen Juanqi was thirty-five years old this year and was a veteran of such romantic events. He knew very well how strong-willed and self-respecting Helian Xun, a young master who had fallen from grace, was. However, the wife he married was too capable and domineering, and often felt depressed and frustrated. Otherwise, why would he come to such events every day and not go home?


    As for the woman in the suite, she was weak, pure, and obedient. He was sure that Helian Xun would definitely like her.


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes moved when he heard this. He put one hand in his pocket and touched his phone, thinking of Xia Xiaoli¡¯s caring words just now.


    ¡°My wife is still waiting for me at home.¡± He struggled to speak.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Juanqi placed a hand behind him and led him forward.¡± It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t take much time. I found this especially for you.. If you don¡¯t take a look, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of my effort?¡±

 Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Have I ever said these three words to you?(2)

    Chapter 469: Have I ever said these three words to you?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Chen Juanqi brought Helian Xun to the door of the suite upstairs and stuffed the card in his hand. He smiled wickedly and turned to leave.


    Helian Xun looked at the room card in his hand. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was drunk or because he was nervous, but his hand was trembling slightly. After a long time, he finally aimed at the door under the doorknob. After a crisp ¡°ding¡± sound came from the door, he pushed it open.


    The room was dark, and there was a faint fragrance of aphrodisiac. There was a hole lamp at the head of the bed, emitting a dark red, seductive light with obvious sexual hints.


    He lifted his feet and walked to the bedside. He looked at the undulating female body lying under the thin white blanket. He looked up and saw a fair woman¡¯s face.


    Su Lianyi closed her eyes tightly. Because of her nervousness, her eyelids and eyelashes kept trembling. When she heard the sound of the door being opened, a strong smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of cigarettes and an unfamiliar masculine scent assaulted her face.


    Realizing what was about to happen, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and her body under the blanket trembled slightly.


    ¡°Wanwan? Is that you?¡± Helian Xun reached out and lifted the blanket. That fair and soft body was like a piece of top-quality white jade, making his entire body heat up rapidly.


    Wanwan? Su Lianyi frowned tightly. In the next second, her entire body was pressed down by a heavy force¡­


    In the bedroom, after a series of rustling sounds, a woman¡¯s crying and begging for mercy gradually sounded, as well as a man¡¯s suppressed growl.


    The man¡¯s rudeness and savagery caused Su Lianyi to bite her lips in pain. Especially her lower part, it felt like it was being split open alive.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, the man let out a heavy roar and lay back down in satisfaction.


    Not long after, a uniform and heavy snore came from beside him.


    Su Lianyi blinked her eyes in the darkness. Even though her entire body was in pain, she was still extremely clear-headed.


    She slowly sat up. Because of the pain in her lower body, her entire facial features were tangled together. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She endured the pain and finally reached out to turn on the bedside lamp. She turned around and looked at the man who had taken her first time.


    The man was lying on his back, revealing his firm and fair chest under the thin blanket. His eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long and perky, his nose bridge was tall, and his lips were red. Coupled with his flaxen hair, he looked like a beautiful and quiet sleeping man!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the clear and sharp pain between her legs, Su Lianyi would not have dared to imagine that the man who had completely treated her as a tool to vent his anger just now actually had such a beautiful and harmless skin.


    However, no matter how good-looking he was, what did it have to do with her? All she wanted was that one million. After tonight, he would just be a stranger.


    Su Lianyi lifted the blanket and got up. She put on the clothes that she had taken off earlier and walked out of the suite slowly in her high heels while enduring the pain in her body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She returned to the place she had agreed to meet Chen Juanqi earlier.


    The man looked at the red and purple bruises on her exposed neck and handed her the check in satisfaction. He took the cigarette out of his thin lips and said with a smile,¡± You pay me on the spot, and I deliver the goods on the spot. Happy cooperation!¡±¡±


    Su Lianyi took the check and nodded. She turned around and left with a cold expression.


    Chen Juanqi stuffed the cigarette back into his thin lips and walked towards the suite with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Little brother? Little brother?¡± Chen Juanqi called out a few times. Helian Xun frowned, turned over, and continued to sleep..

 Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Have I ever said these three words to you?(3)

    Chapter 470: Have I ever said these three words to you?(3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Chen Juanqi smiled and took out his phone. He aimed it at Helian Xun and took a few photos from afar.


    The messy mattress, the man covered in scratches, and the small pool of blood¡­


    He looked at the photo on his phone in satisfaction and turned to leave the suite.


    When Helian Xun woke up again, it was already six in the morning of the next day.


    He pinched his temples and sat up, enduring the hangover headache. However, he found himself in an unfamiliar and ambiguous suite. The entire room still emitted the smell of lust after the incident. He shook his head, removed the blanket, got up, and walked into the bathroom.


    Under her warm fluffy hair, he lowered his head and realized¡­His front was stained with some red blood!


    With a buzz in his head, Helian Xun¡¯s entire person quickly sobered up. Everything that happened last night replayed in his mind like a movie scene. He had actually cheated in marriage, and the other party was a virgin he didn¡¯t know!


    Although Xia Xiaoli was strong and arrogant, she sincerely loved him alone, but he¡­


    Helian Xun frowned and closed his eyes. His heart was instantly filled with self-blame, regret, and fear¡­He had mixed feelings and felt very uncomfortable.


    When he finally came out of the bathroom, he saw the small red blood stain on the bedsheet and fell into a daze again.


    Helian Xun forced himself to stay calm and went to check out at the front desk, but the receptionist told him that this was the room reserved by Chen Juanqi, and that the room fee had been paid last night.


    He frowned and walked out of the clubhouse.


    The morning air gradually calmed his agitated mind.


    This kind of thing should be a normal thing in the business world, right? As long as she kept her mouth shut, no one else would know except Chen Juanqi.


    Besides, this was just a drunken accident. He had only made a mistake that ordinary men would make. If Xiaoli found out, he just had to promise that it would never happen again. She loved him so much, so there should be no problem.


    He took a deep breath and walked to the black Audi parked by the roadside. He opened the door and got in.


    Xia Xiaoli had just opened her eyes when she saw Helian Xun, dressed in a maroon sweater, sitting at the head of the bed and looking at her gently.


    ¡°Ah Xun?¡± Xia Xiaoli narrowed her eyes and was a little confused for a moment.


    Last night, she waited for him until midnight. Later on, she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell asleep. Why was he now¡­


    Helian Xun placed his hands on Xia Xiaoli¡¯s shoulders, lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips. He said in a gentle voice,¡± I bought some steamed dumplings and freshly squeezed hot soy milk downstairs. Why don¡¯t you get up and have breakfast?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli smelled the mint aftershave on his body and calmed down. She smiled and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    At the dining table, Xia Xiaoli was eating her soup dumplings as she asked casually,¡± Ah Xun, when did you come back last night?¡±


    Helian Xun poured soy milk into her cup and said with a slightly guilty tone,¡± I drank a little too much last night. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I came back in the middle of the night and you still had to serve me, so I slept in the car for the night.¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep in the car?¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s heart instantly ached. She said,¡± Ah Xun, I know that it¡¯s inevitable to have social gatherings in the business world. In the future, if you really don¡¯t want to drink, you can bring me along. With me by your side as your wife, those people won¡¯t be able to force you to drink.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. A man even has to let a woman stop him from drinking. Can I still be considered a man?¡±Helian Xun said half-jokingly..

 Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Have I ever said those three words to you?(4)

    Chapter 471: Have I ever said those three words to you?(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Xiaoli burst out laughing, and her beautiful big eyes were overflowing with light. She reached out to hold Helian Xun¡¯s fair and beautiful big hand, and said coquettishly,¡± Are you a man? It¡¯s fine as long as my wife knows. Why do you care about those people outside?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Helian Xun brought the soy milk in front of Xia Xiaoli.¡± Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I¡¯ll try my best not to socialize.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Xiaoli nodded with a smile.


    On such a quiet morning, the couple enjoyed a sweet and warm breakfast. This was the married life she had been looking forward to.


    Friday night, Jing Mansion,


    ¡°Chen Chen, how are the arrangements for the meeting with the in-laws going? And the two of you, you¡¯ve been getting your marriage certificate for several months? A wedding should be held, right? Whether it was a heavy one or a low-key one, there had to be a format.¡±


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and chatted. Grandpa Jing started to play the same old tune again.


    As soon as he said this, Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, and even Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes instantly fell on Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan was a little nervous when everyone looked at her. She buried her head in Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulder and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Jing Yanxi felt that his neck was being pressed down very uncomfortably. He twisted his small body and wanted to jump down. However, his small stomach was held by Su Ruowan¡¯s hands and he couldn¡¯t successfully break free for a long time. In the end, he could only tilt his small head and continue to stare at the television screen.


    Jing Muchen held Jiujiu in one hand and leaned back against the sofa. He raised his other hand and placed it on the sofa behind Su Ruowan. He said,¡± I¡¯ve discussed it with Ruowan. Because mother-in-law¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, it¡¯s not suitable for her to travel a long distance. Therefore, we might still need Mom and Dad to go to Moyang with us. As for the wedding, I think we can hold it there first.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this is a good idea.¡± Li Menting smiled and asked,¡± Chen Chen, when are you guys going over? Your dad and I are free anytime. The key is to see the two of you. Don¡¯t delay your work.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing looked at her disapprovingly and frowned.¡± This marriage is the most important thing. Push back all your work!¡±¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Granddaughter-in-law, when the time comes, you can apply for a few more days of leave from the company. If it doesn¡¯t work, let Ah Chen talk to your boss directly.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at Old Master Jing and could only nod her head. It seemed that Jing Muchen¡¯s habit of getting in through the back door was inherited from Old Master Jing.


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± Alright then, let¡¯s do it next Friday. I¡¯ll apply for half a day off for the two kids.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to prepare the betrothal gift for the next few days. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange two cars and bring them all over.¡±¡±


    Li Menting nodded happily and said,¡± Since we¡¯re going there for the wedding, we can¡¯t let our in-laws think that Family Jing is shabby. How about this? I¡¯ll give Ah Xuan a call later. When Ah Chen comes back later, I¡¯ll discuss it with him. It¡¯d be best if all of us can go there except for Grandpa. We have to show our sincerity.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing nodded in satisfaction.¡± Shao Fan¡¯s wife is right. Bring this brother and sister-in-law along. I won¡¯t move my old bones anymore. When my mother-in-law is better, Chen Chen, let her come to D City again.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya, who was sitting at the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Dad, Mom, what should I do if you all leave?¡±

 Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Have I ever said those three words to you?(5)

    Chapter 472: Have I ever said those three words to you?(5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Everyone felt a little awkward. Li Menting quickly smiled and said,¡± If that¡¯s not possible, Chen shouldn¡¯t go. Let him take care of you at home.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s lips twitched and she smiled. She quickly said considerately,¡± It¡¯s okay. Ah Chen is the eldest brother of the Jing family. He can help our parents a little if he goes. Let him go.¡±¡±


    Although she said that, she knew that Li Muchen would definitely not go over. Hence, she was just putting on an act.


    Jing Shaofan nodded.¡± Chen Chen, I¡¯m almost done cleaning up your new house. I think you can move in when you come back next week. This is a double blessing.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± Old Master Jing stroked his short beard and smiled, as if he had suddenly become a few years younger.¡± In the future, I¡¯ll be able to see my two grandchildren every day! Chen Chen and Ruowan, the two of you have to continue to work hard and try to have a few more children! Hahaha.¡±


    Everyone was laughing, except for Zhang Luoya. After hearing this, her face turned cold. Was she not the daughter-in-law of Family Jing? Why did Old Master Jing say that every word he said was on Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan¡¯s side? Wasn¡¯t the child in her stomach the child of Family Jing?


    Jing Muchen smiled and replied,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. We will work hard.¡±¡±As he spoke, he placed his hand directly on Su Ruowan¡¯s shoulder.


    Su Ruowan was initially just feeling awkward, but when she heard Jing Muchen¡¯s words, her face instantly turned red and she lowered her head even more.


    When the living room was peaceful, Zhang Luoya suddenly stood up and threw the pillow on the sofa. She said coldly,¡± I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡±¡±


    Then, ignoring everyone¡¯s reaction, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    Old Master Jing frowned. His originally happy mood was a little unhappy because of her. He stared at her back and did not say a word for a long time.


    Su Ruowan also realized that Zhang Luoya seemed to be a little unhappy. She looked at the three old men with different expressions and felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°What happened to First Aunt?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with confusion.


    Su Ruowan reached out and covered his small mouth, afraid that his childish words would say something unpleasant.


    Li Menting smiled and stood up.¡± It¡¯s fine. Once a woman is pregnant, she¡¯ll be more sensitive and easily overthink things. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go upstairs and talk to her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Shaofan nodded and continued to discuss the wedding with Old Master Jing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya went upstairs, pushed the door open, and entered the bedroom. She slammed the door back with all her might, causing a loud ¡± bang¡±. Li Menting, who had just climbed to the second floor, was shocked.


    She reached out to touch her pounding heart and walked to the door with a frown. She knocked on the door a few times and asked softly,¡± Loya, can I come in?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya was throwing the pillow on the bed to vent her dissatisfaction. When she heard Li Menting¡¯s voice, she instantly calmed down. After calming her breathing, she put the pillow back on the bed and sat down as she replied gently,¡± Mom, come in.¡±¡±


    Li Menting pushed the door open and saw Zhang Luoya sitting by the bed with a calm expression. She heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Loya.¡± She walked over and sat beside Zhang Luoya.. She looked at her belly and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable in your stomach?¡±

 Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Have I ever said these three words to you?(6)

    Chapter 473: Have I ever said these three words to you?(6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya rolled her lips, and her eyes instantly turned red. She said with an aggrieved expression,¡± Mom, I just feel uncomfortable.¡±


    Li Menting panicked when she saw that Zhang Luoya was about to cry. She quickly comforted her,¡± Did what Grandpa said just now make you feel uncomfortable? Luoya, don¡¯t think too much about it. Grandpa didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya squeezed out two drops of tears. She could not suppress the grievance in her heart.¡± I¡¯m more than four months pregnant. Why is Grandpa talking about Sister-in-law¡¯s two children every day? It¡¯s as if the children in my belly are not from Family Jing!¡± In terms of seniority, Ah Chen is still the eldest son. Why is Grandpa so good to Ah Chen? Even the company is managed by Uncle, but my Ah Chen¡¯s ability is not inferior to Uncle¡¯s¡­¡±Also, this sister-in-law isn¡¯t pregnant yet. Just now, he was urging them to work hard to give birth to more children. I¡¯m already four months pregnant. Why doesn¡¯t he know how to care about me?¡±


    Li Menting looked conflicted and could only comfort her,¡± Luoya, don¡¯t think that way. Chen Chen and Chen Chen are both grandpa¡¯s grandsons. How could he be biased?¡± The child in your stomach must be the grandson of Family Jing. Grandpa will definitely care about it¡­¡±


    ¡°He is biased!¡± Zhang Luoya wiped away her tears. Her entire body was trembling like a leaf in the wind. She sobbed and said,¡± When Ah Chen and I got married, I¡¯ve never seen Grandfather so happy. Uncle and Sister-in-law are getting married again. He actually values it so much. He even wants Dad, Mom, and Aunt to go over personally. Just thinking about it makes me feel bad¡­¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Menting looked at Zhang Luoya. At this moment, she realized that although her daughter-in-law was generous and polite on the surface, the resentment in her heart was actually so deep.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She sighed and said,¡± Luoya, you might not know this, but Chen Chen and Ruowan¡¯s situation is different from yours. After all, Chen Chen did something wrong back then and caused some irreparable consequences. Because of this, the Jing family owes Ruowan too much. Think about it, a girl in her early twenties who was originally studying in a famous university suddenly dropped out of school due to pregnancy. When she returned home, she brought along a child with an unknown father. How many ugly rumors would the neighbors say! So, I want to take advantage of this trip back to hold the wedding in a grand manner. I want to let my in-law feel that our family has always been very satisfied with Ruowan as a daughter-in-law. It can more or less make up for Chen Chen¡¯s mistakes back then.¡±


    Zhang Luoya raised her head, her eyes filled with confusion.¡± Mom, you said that Uncle did something wrong back then? As far as I know, the only thing that can be done is to snatch his younger sister-in-law from Helian Xun¡¯s side. For a man, in order to get the woman he loves, it¡¯s inevitable to resort to some means. How can it be as serious as what you said! Besides, a divorce is between the two of them. I don¡¯t believe that Sister-in-law won¡¯t get a single cent when she gets a divorce! My friend also told me that Sister-in-law has never lacked men by her side in the past few years. Almost every time we meet, she dates a different man¡­¡±


    ¡°Loya!¡±¡± You¡¯re the eldest sister-in-law,¡± Li Menting said sternly.¡± How can you listen to other people¡¯s rumors?¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you in the hospital last time that there was a reason for all these things back then?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, Mom, what¡¯s the reason?¡±Zhang Luoya looked at Riemann. This was the first time she had been taught such a harsh lesson, and she felt even more wronged.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Li Menting¡¯s eyes flickered, and she stammered, unable to speak for a long time..

 Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Have I ever said those three words to you?(7)

    Chapter 474: Have I ever said those three words to you?(7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, just tell me what happened back then. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±Zhang Luoya held Li Menting¡¯s arms and said earnestly.


    Li Menting struggled for a while before sighing and saying,¡± Alright. This matter is really a family scandal. I originally didn¡¯t plan to tell you, but since you¡¯re so uneasy and have such a deep misunderstanding of Ruowan, I think I should tell you the truth. But you have to promise that after you know about this, you can¡¯t let your imagination run wild and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    Zhang Luoya nodded and held her breath as she listened to Li Menting finally tell her everything.


    Li Menting patted Zhang Luoya on the back of her hand and said earnestly,¡± So, Luoya, you should be able to understand now why Grandpa feels sorry for you.¡± Don¡¯t worry, in the hearts of your father and I, you and Ruowan are our good daughters-in-law. Take good care of your pregnancy and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. After you give birth to the child, Grandpa will definitely change his opinion of you, understand?¡±


    Zhang Luoya suppressed the surprise in her heart and said with a smile,¡± Mom, I know everything now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have a bad opinion of Sister-in-law in the future. I won¡¯t feel wronged anymore. I was wrong.¡±¡±


    Li Menting nodded in relief.¡±Good child, I¡¯m relieved that you think so.¡±Then you should rest well. I¡¯ll go downstairs to see the children.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Mom, you go ahead.¡± Zhang Luoya said obediently as she watched Li Menting get up and leave.


    She leaned slightly back on the headboard and gently rubbed her stomach with one hand. Her eyes were slightly narrowed.


    She thought about how such an insufferably arrogant person like Jing Muchen actually had such a dirty and secretive past, and how she actually knew about it¡­Zhang Luoya was extremely excited.


    Just because Su Ruowan was Helian Xun¡¯s girlfriend, he caused the Helian family to go bankrupt and even implicated a life!


    If the Helian family were to find out about this, Jing Muchen would definitely suffer!


    And Su Ruowan, the man beside her was actually the devil who destroyed her beautiful first love back then. Would she still be willing to sleep with him every night?


    She looked at the child in her stomach and revealed a strange and triumphant smile.


    At night, Li Garden.


    Su Ruowan lay in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, her fair and thin fingers poking and prodding his body. She said shyly,¡± Why didn¡¯t you discuss the wedding with me in advance?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes. He used his hand under the blanket to caress her smooth back, his voice lazy.


    Su Ruowan raised her head to look at him and swallowed the words that she had yet to say. She once again nestled back into his broad and warm embrace. Her eyelashes fluttered and her small face was gently pressed against his shoulder. That appearance was gentle and obedient.


    Forget it. This man was used to giving orders and making decisions. It seemed that she really did not have to care about anything in the future. Su Ruowan thought silently.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± She suddenly looked up and said,¡± My house is so small. If Dad and Mom go over, we¡¯ll have to bring Aunt and the others¡­¡± There probably won¡¯t even be enough space to sit. Also, when will the wedding be held? I haven¡¯t even seen the wedding dress yet¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen let out a long sigh.¡± The hotel has been arranged, including the wedding dress, wedding car, and banquet. All of these are prepared. You don¡¯t have to do anything when the time comes, just be your bride. Besides, Mom is here. She will definitely make it grand.. What are you worried about?¡±

 Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Have I ever said those three words to you?(8)

    Chapter 475: Have I ever said those three words to you?(8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan raised her head in surprise,¡± It¡¯s all arranged? When did you arrange this?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t this man say anything?


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at Su Ruowan.¡± I asked you to call our mother last weekend. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember, but¡­You said that you would find a time to go, but you didn¡¯t say which day it was, nor did you say that you were going to hold a wedding.¡±Su Ruowan still felt a little uneasy. She was so angry that she stretched out her index finger and pressed it on Jing Muchen¡¯s naked chest. Her slender and soft fingers were almost 90 degrees from his chest as she threatened,¡± In the future! You have to tell me everything, understand? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be scared to death by you every time, but I can¡¯t tell you on the spot, lest I hurt your self-esteem!


    Especially tonight, when you suddenly said that, I feel that Sister-in-law seems a little unhappy. It¡¯s so awkward.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled when he heard that. He seemed to be in a good mood.¡± Are you so scared that your legs are weak? I see that you¡¯re so embarrassed that you can¡¯t even speak. You¡¯re going to officially marry me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Ruowan glared at him in embarrassment and anxiety.¡± Actually, I¡¯m already very touched that Father and Mother can go over. They have such a noble status, yet they still have to run to my family¡¯s small county town¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was pressed back onto the bed. Jing Muchen opened his mouth and wantonly abused her lips until her lips were red and swollen. He then let go of her and said,¡± As my parents-in-law, it¡¯s only right for me to go over.¡± As for the wedding, we¡¯ll hold another one when we get back to City D.¡±


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand to touch his handsome face. Her eyes were filled with gratitude as she opened her mouth and said,¡± Hubby¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows. Every time in the past, he had to coax or force her to call him hubby¡­This was the first time that she had taken the initiative to call him hubby, and she did so in such a gentle manner. Coupled with that shy and gentle expression on her face, he only felt his entire body heat up, and he instantly began to feel impulsive!


    Su Ruowan also experienced the change in him. She curled her lips and smiled gently. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned closer to him. She opened her mouth and whispered into his ear,¡± Hubby, did I say these three words to you?¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted her up with both hands under the blanket and asked in a hoarse voice,¡± What?¡±


    Su Ruowan giggled, her voice coquettish and had a trace of rare charm. Her body became a little hot from his approach, and she opened her mouth to say,¡± I. Love. You.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen did not move for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out a hand to hold her face and kissed her fiercely.


    Su Ruowan thought in a daze, uh, he was so passionate, could it be considered a response to her confession?


    At 1130 pm, at the Jing Residence.


    Li Muchen returned home late once again. Just as he was about to enter the guest room, the door to the master bedroom next door suddenly opened. Zhang Luoya, who was wearing a gentle cotton nightdress, stood at the door and said with a smile,¡± Ah Chen, can I have a few words with you?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and walked over.


    In the bedroom, Zhang Luoya sat by the bed. When Li Muchen walked over, she reached out and hugged his thin waist. She threw herself into his embrace and greedily took a deep breath of his masculine scent. She opened her mouth and said,¡± I haven¡¯t hugged you for a long time. Ah Chen, hug me too!¡±¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s gaze shifted. After a long while, he finally raised his hand and wrapped it around her shoulders.


    Zhang Luoya could not help but lean into his arms again. The corners of her mouth were curled up the whole time, and her face was gentle and sweet.


    After hugging for a few minutes, Li Muchen let go of her hand and said,¡± It¡¯s getting late and you¡¯re pregnant. Rest early. I still have some work to do¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Zhang Luoya hugged him tightly and refused to let him get up. She looked up at him and said,¡± I found out a secret today. Do you want to hear it? It¡¯s about your brother.¡±¡±


    A year and a half ago, Li Muchen and Zhang Luoya met at a business cocktail party. She found out that he had lost his wife in his middle age and had a five-year-old son by his side. He had never rejected beautiful women in his arms all these years. Hence, she took the initiative and repeatedly expressed that she was a mature and rational urban woman who could distinguish between business and private matters. She was willing to marry him on the premise that they were not married and that they only wanted to comfort each other physically.


    Li Muchen gladly accepted the letter, every week once, Billion Hotel, spend a night together. This was their relationship.


    Half a year later, Li Muchen proposed to make a deal with her. As long as she agreed to go on a blind date with Jing Muchen and successfully get engaged, and then dump Jing Muchen at the wedding, he would agree to do a big real estate business for Dacheng Investment.


    He did not ask her to give herself to him, so Zhang Luoya naturally accepted it. After spending half a year together, Zhang Luoya realized that she was willing to do anything for him. She had long fallen deeply in love with him¡­


    Although Li Muchen didn¡¯t say much, Zhang Luoya could guess that it was just the story of a wealthy family. Especially as the elder brother, Li Muchen could only work hard in his family¡¯s business and give up such a huge empire to Jing Muchen. She could understand his disappointment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, she decided to tell Li Muchen about the secret that Li Menting had told him tonight and let him take revenge on Jing Muchen. He would definitely feel that she was the woman he trusted and cared about the most!


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s excited face. He asked in a normal tone,¡± What secret?¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled and repeated what Li Menting had said word by word.


    In the end, she reached out and touched Li Muchen¡¯s well-defined facial features. Her eyes were filled with infatuation.¡± Ah Chen, I don¡¯t know why you want to go against Little Uncle, but as long as it¡¯s something you¡¯re willing to do, I¡¯ll help you. And I believe that as long as you tell the Helian family about this, they will definitely come to take revenge on Little Uncle! As for you, won¡¯t you be able to get what you want because of this¡­¡±


    As she was speaking, she felt a sharp pain in her hand. Zhang Luoya let out a¡± hiss ¡°. Li Muchen had already grabbed her hand tightly and said with a gloomy and dangerous expression,¡± You better keep this a secret.. You¡¯re not allowed to reveal a single word to anyone else, understand?!¡±¡±

 Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(l)

    Chapter 476: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(l)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes were red, and tears quickly gathered in her eyes.¡± Ah Chen, it hurts. You¡¯re hurting me!¡±¡±


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes and let go of her hand before standing up.


    Zhang Luoya used her other hand to massage her aching joints. The back of her hand had already clearly revealed a ferocious red mark!


    She raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s cold back. She said,¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Li Muchen took a deep breath and regained his composure. He turned around and looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s face. He said slowly,¡± You are now the young mistress of Family Jing. What you need to do is to protect your pregnancy and give birth to this child successfully. As for the rest, you don¡¯t have to be a busybody.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a busybody?¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s beautiful face was contorted. She bit her lip and stood up. She slowly walked towards Li Muchen and looked at his handsome but emotionless face. Her voice trembled as she said,¡± Ah Chen, ever since I started following you, you should know how I¡¯ve treated you! If you say that I won¡¯t get married, then I won¡¯t get married. If you want me to get close to Jing Muchen, then I¡¯ll get close to him. I don¡¯t love him, but why can I smile in front of him every day? Isn¡¯t this all for you! If I didn¡¯t fall in love with you, why would I force myself to call a man I don¡¯t love Chen Chen all day?


    You said that you wanted to deal with Jing Muchen. Fine, then I¡¯ll help you. I can do all kinds of mushy words and disgusting things for you, but what about you? How did you treat me after we got married? I¡¯m your wife, but you don¡¯t come home every night. Otherwise, you sleep in the guest room. We¡¯re husband and wife, but you treat our house like a hotel! If there were no parents and grandfather at home, would you not even want to come back?¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Zhang Luoya¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. Two lines of tears flowed down unconsciously, and his entire person trembled non-stop.


    After a long while, she reached out and held Li Muchen¡¯s arms. She softened her voice and said,¡± Actually, I don¡¯t care about these things. I don¡¯t care about the details between you and Jing Muchen. I don¡¯t even care about your ex-wife. Although I¡¯m jealous of her to the point of going crazy, you told me not to ask, so I don¡¯t have to ask. Ah Chen, do you know why? Because I love you, I care about you, and I just want to live a good life with you. Is that not enough?¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s face was solemn and his voice was calm and deep.¡± As long as you keep your place, the position of Mrs. Li will always be yours. I can promise you this.¡± As for the rest, don¡¯t ask too much and don¡¯t be nosy. If you do anything to harm my family, I can tell you that I won¡¯t be lenient either.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he brushed her hand away, turned around, opened the door, and walked out.


    The bedroom door gradually closed behind him. Zhang Luoya watched as his back disappeared from her sight, and her heart turned cold.


    The next morning, after Zhang Luoya woke up, she looked in the mirror and found that there were two clear dark circles around her eyes. She frowned and went downstairs after washing up.


    Li Menting was alone in the living room.


    ¡°Roya, are you up?¡± When she saw Zhang Luoya coming downstairs, Li Menting stood up and walked over from the sofa. She instructed Auntie Hui to serve food and said,¡± Your father brought Grandpa to see Chen Chen¡¯s new house. He said that it¡¯s almost cleaned up. Early in the morning, he found a monitoring worker to check the air quality..¡±

 Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(2)

    Chapter 477: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Zhang Luoya walked closer, Li Menting looked at her face and asked worriedly,¡± Did you not sleep well last night? Why are your dark circles so heavy?¡±


    Zhang Luoya forced a smile and walked over with Li Menting to sit at the dining table.


    ¡°Loya?¡± Li Menting looked at her worriedly and said,¡± Did you have a fight with Ah Chen last night? I¡¯m a light sleeper in the middle of the night, so I heard your voice from downstairs. As someone who has been through this before, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s a good thing for this man to focus on his career, especially Ah Chen. Li Enterprise is such a big company and he¡¯s a workaholic. It¡¯s normal for him to work overtime. But you can rest assured that he will never do anything to let you down. He has been alone for the past five years, but there have never been any bad rumors about him.


    The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual trust. Although my two sons have a rough relationship, as their mother, I can still guarantee their character!¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled and said softly,¡± Mom, it¡¯s nothing. I was the one who complained that he came back too late last night. After that, everything was fine. I¡¯m sorry to have woken you up. I¡¯ll definitely be careful to be quieter next time.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Li Menting nodded and said,¡± Also, I¡¯ve already told Ah Chen this morning that he¡¯ll stay at home with you when your father and I go to Moyang. I¡¯ll also ask him to take a day off on Friday. You can rest assured now, right?¡±¡±


    Although this result was already within her expectations, after what happened last night, Zhang Luoya realized that she could not be happy at this moment. She could only force a smile and nod.


    Toray Beauty Company.


    After Su Ruowan thought about it, she felt that she should call her mother first to report it, lest she was caught off guard and her heart couldn¡¯t take it for a while.


    ¡°Hey, Mom, I have something to tell you. You should be mentally prepared.¡±Su Ruowan stood in the corridor outside the company and spoke softly into the phone.


    ¡°What is it? Xiaowan, don¡¯t scare mom. Don¡¯t tell me you and Chen Chen have some conflict? Let me tell you, this couple quarrels at the head of the bed and makes up at the end of the bed. Don¡¯t lose your temper easily like before. You have to be more considerate of the man. It¡¯s very hard for him to work outside. You have to be gentler, understand?¡±Li Qing said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines.¡± Mom, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that this Friday, Ah Chen will bring my parents-in-law to Moyang. Jiujiu and Yanyan will also go. My parents-in-law said that they will hold a wedding for us in Moyang, so I told you in advance.¡±


    ¡°A wedding at Moyang?¡± Li Qing¡¯s voice was filled with surprise.¡± That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Should I prepare something later?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mom. Chen Chen said that he has already arranged everything. You don¡¯t have to prepare anything.¡±Su Ruowan quickly said.


    ¡°Then I have to prepare some dowry for you. I can¡¯t let your in-laws think that I¡¯m not going to give anything. If word gets out, I¡¯ll be a joke.¡±Li Qing was still a little worried. Looking at Jing Muchen¡¯s noble temperament, his parents were definitely not ordinary people. She couldn¡¯t let them look down on her.


    ¡°Dowry?¡± Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Mom, forget it. I really don¡¯t want any dowry. As long as you¡¯re healthy and come to the wedding, that¡¯s enough..¡±¡±

 Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(3)

    Chapter 478: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°You child¡­¡± Li Qing sighed.¡± Although our family background is not as good as your parents-in-law¡¯s and they might not care, I still know that I can¡¯t be lacking in etiquette. I can¡¯t let your in-laws think that I¡¯m petty and have opinions of you in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but redden her eyes,¡± Don¡¯t say that. My parents-in-law and mother-in-law treat me very well. I¡¯m really not lying to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you.¡± Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Alright, alright. Work hard. Mom will be waiting for you at home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and nodded. She chatted with Li Qing for a while before hanging up.


    City G, Mo Yang.


    After Li Qing hung up the phone, she thought of the wedding this weekend and a gratified smile hung on her face.


    A neighbor came to buy something. Seeing that she was smiling, she asked,¡± Auntie Su, why are you so happy today?¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± This weekend, my son-in-law will bring Xiao Wan, as well as my in-laws and in-laws. He said that he wants to hold a wedding here, so I¡¯m very happy in my heart.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then he had to congratulate Auntie Su for finding such a good husband!¡±the man said hurriedly.


    When Li Qing heard this, her smile became even brighter. She was so happy that she directly erased the change that the person bought.


    After the neighbor left, Li Qing looked around the house. She felt that everything was dirty and messy, so she picked up a rag and wiped the house thoroughly.


    An hour later, looking at the clean house, Li Qing panted slightly. However, she was still thinking that she had to go to the city tomorrow and buy some red happy characters to paste up the house¡­


    Su Ruowan had just returned to her work station when Zhou Meimei knocked on the transparent lattice window opposite her.¡± Little Su, President Wang is looking for you.¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. President Wang was looking for her? She frowned and asked,¡± Did CEO Wang say what it was about?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even passed the three-month probation period, but she never came late or left early every day. She was also very hardworking. Could it be that she was dissatisfied with her work ability?


    Zhou Meimei shook her head and urged,¡± Don¡¯t make wild guesses. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Hurry up and go.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and put down her phone. She got up and walked towards the general manager¡¯s office.


    Knock, knock, knock. After knocking on the door a few times, Wang Lirong¡¯s calm voice came from inside,¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°President Wang, you were looking for me?¡± Su Ruowan pushed open the door and closed it before walking over to stand in front of Wang Lirong¡¯s table.


    Wang Lirong raised her head and pointed at the chair opposite her.¡± Xiao Su, come, sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and sat down on the chair in front of the table.


    Wang Lirong looked at Su Ruowan. She had a head of long black hair and an oval-shaped face without any makeup. At first glance, she was a clean and beautiful girl, but there was nothing too invasive about her. Could it be that this was what attracted Jing Muchen?


    ¡°President Wang, why did you look for me just now?¡±After Su Ruowan sat down, she saw that Wang Lirong was only looking at her and not saying anything. Her heart became even more nervous.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Lirong smiled.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. I called you here to tell you that I just received a call from CEO Jing. He said that you¡¯re taking a day off this Friday, right?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan did not expect Jing Muchen to personally apply for leave for her on Monday. She could only bite the bullet and say,¡± I¡¯m sorry, President Wang.. I wanted to tell you personally, but something came up just now and I didn¡¯t have the time¡­¡±

 Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Is the you pretending to be drunk?(4)

    Chapter 479: Is the you pretending to be drunk?(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. CEO Jing might be afraid that I won¡¯t allow him to fake it. Then he¡¯s really wrong about me. I¡¯ve been running this company for more than ten years. As long as an employee asks for leave because of marriage or pregnancy, I¡¯ll always allow them to take leave!¡±Wang Lirong joked.


    Su Ruowan could only smile embarrassedly,¡± President Wang, thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Lirong smiled and said,¡± Actually, I should be the one thanking you. Because of you, my company will soon undergo a drastic change!¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked, not understanding what Wang Lirong meant.


    Wang Lirong reached out and pulled out a document from the folder at the side. She placed it in front of Su Ruowan and said,¡± You¡¯ll know once you take a look.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan reached for the folder and saw the name on it: ¡°The first draft of the proposal for Jingyang Group to acquire Toray Beauty.¡±


    She looked up in surprise.¡± This¡­¡±


    Wang Lirong placed her fingers on the table in front of her and said,¡± This company of mine has been around for more than ten years. It has been very difficult. My husband once advised me to sell the company, but when I thought about the modeling company that has been working with me for so many years, I felt that I had let them down. So, I have been holding on until now. This is great. President Jing proposed to acquire my small company. Not only is the acquisition capital very sizable, but he also promised me that the company will only be listed under the name of Jingyang Group. The other organizational structures will not change. In other words, the company will have more financial resources and business support, but other than that, there will be no other changes. Do you think this is a good thing for Dongli?¡±


    Su Ruowan hurriedly nodded.


    With the backing of the Jingyang Group, would Toray be afraid of developing badly in the future? Even if they did not continue to expand the market, with the banner of the Jingyang Group, their future development would only get better and better. The company¡¯s entire future would be bright.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to thank you!¡± Wang Lirong smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t deny it. I believe that this acquisition was proposed because of you.¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time.


    This man always said very little but did a lot. If he really bought this company because of her, wasn¡¯t Jing Muchen paying too much? The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the heavier her heart felt, almost unable to bear it.


    ¡°Alright, go back to work. I¡¯ll talk to CEO Jing about the details of the acquisition later.¡¯Wang Lirong said. After Su Ruowan got up, she added,¡± By the way, I wish you and President Jing a happy marriage.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan touched her hair and said,¡± Thank you, President Wang.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Back at her work station, Su Ruowan held her phone and hesitated for a long time. She originally wanted to call Jing Muchen, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. She would talk about it when she got home tonight.


    Who knew that she would receive a call from Jing Muchen in the afternoon.


    ¡°I have a social engagement tonight. After work, Changde will go to the kindergarten to pick up the child first, and then pick you up. If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± mm ¡°. She thought for a while and reminded him,¡± You should drink less. When the time comes, find a designated driver or someone to send you back. Don¡¯t drink and drive yourself.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why are you so concerned about me?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was low and deep, with a faint smile..

 Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(5)

    Chapter 480: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan covered her microphone and shrunk in her seat. She said shyly in a low voice,¡± I¡¯m your wife. Of course I care about you.¡±¡±


    Perhaps it was because they were about to hold a wedding, Su Ruowan always felt that even hearing his voice now was sweet. No wonder people said that two people must have a wedding when they get married. This feeling was really different.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen smiled happily on the other end. His voice was magnetic and mellow. It was like an electric current when it passed through the microphone, causing Su Ruowan¡¯s heart to feel like it was thumping. Her face unconsciously carried a sweet smile, causing Zhou Meimei, who was opposite her, to look at her frequently.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Work hard then. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Jing Muchen hesitated.¡± You¡¯re coming with me?¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose,¡± It¡¯s better not to. The two children are at home. If there¡¯s no one to accompany them, they will definitely make a fuss.¡±


    Besides, she didn¡¯t know how to drink, and she didn¡¯t know how to socialize in the business world. She felt uncomfortable staying here.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s better to move as soon as possible.¡±Jing Muchen said in a deep voice,¡± We can let Dad and Mom take care of them in the future.¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter. Was there such an irresponsible father like him? ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future. I have to work now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After Jing Muchen finished speaking, he waited for Su Ruowan to hang up the phone before putting it down.


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep.¡± Zhou Meimei pursed her lips to attract Su Ruowan¡¯s attention. She said in a low voice,¡± Were you on the phone with your boss just now?¡± Look at you, your whole body is shaking from your laughter!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled awkwardly. Was there?


    When it was time to get off work, it suddenly started to rain. The weather in November was already cold, and now there was a cold wind. In an instant, the temperature dropped by several degrees.


    When Su Ruowan and Zhou Meimei arrived on the first floor, they saw that the rain was quite heavy. The entrance was filled with people waiting for the rain to stop. Their faces were all filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Aiya, what should I do? I didn¡¯t even bring an umbrella!¡±Zhou Meimei looked at the pouring rain outside and said with a conflicted tone.


    Su Ruowan looked at the time. They hadn¡¯t arrived at Changde yet. It was probably a rainy day, so the car drove slower. She thought for a while and said,¡± Xiaomei, where do you live? I¡¯ll get the driver to give you a ride later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really? Will it delay your return?¡± Zhou Meimei was a little embarrassed. Her house was quite far from the company. She had to go around half of D City to get there. This round trip would take at least half an hour, especially since it was raining heavily today.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± As she spoke, Su Ruowan received a call from Chang De.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Madam, my car is about to reach the Foreign Affairs Building. The rain is quite heavy. Madam, you can wait for me on the first floor. I¡¯ll pick you up with an umbrella later.¡±Chang De said respectfully.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Chang. Don¡¯t be anxious. Drive slowly and be careful.¡±After Su Ruowan finished speaking, she stood outside the first floor with Zhou Meimei and waited.


    Chang De drove his black car and slowly stopped on the road in front of the building. The car door opened and Chang De held an umbrella in his hand as he walked towards the entrance of the building.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±Chang De handed the umbrella to Su Ruowan and said apologetically.


    Su Ruowan instantly felt extremely awkward, especially when the people around her heard the word¡± Madam¡± and looked at her¡­

 Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(6)

    Chapter 481: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(6)


    Translator: 549690339


    She opened the umbrella and pulled Zhou Meimei over.¡± Uncle Chang, you¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Chang De said respectfully, holding an umbrella as he followed behind Su Ruowan towards the car.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. She could only quickly walk to the car with Zhou Meimei,¡± Xiaomei, you sit in front.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Meimei opened the car door and got in with a smile.


    Su Ruowan opened the back door, put away the umbrella and sat inside.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    The two little fellows were wearing kindergarten uniforms and were sitting obediently in the back seat of the car. When they saw Su Ruowan come in, they called out intimately.


    Su Ruowan placed the umbrella by her feet and pointed to Zhou Meimei in front of her.¡± Did you call for help?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Jiujiu immediately opened her mouth and called out to Zhou Meimei.


    Jing Yanxi quickly said,¡± Hello, Auntie.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Zhou Meimei was finally able to observe the twins up close. She widened her eyes and said enviously,¡± Little Su, your twins are really beautiful! As expected of the product of CEO Jing¡¯s excellent genes. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, what are twins?¡± Jing Yanxi blinked and asked.


    ¡°A pair of twins means that you and your sister were born at the same time in your mother¡¯s stomach.¡±Zhou Meimei explained with a smile.


    Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach and frowned.¡± Wanwan¡¯s stomach is so small. How can it fit me and my sister?¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed and touched his hair. Usually, Jing Yanxi looked like a little adult, but now he was like a normal five-year-old child, full of the unknown and the desire to explore.


    After Zhou Meimei told him the address of the Changde family, she turned around and continued to explain,¡± That¡¯s because when you two were in Mom¡¯s stomach, you were only the size of a fingernail. That¡¯s why it could fit!¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded.


    Zhou Meimei continued,¡± I heard that twins are hereditary. Su, does Family Jing have a history of twins?¡±


    Su Ruowan thought about it and shook her head. Jing Muchen was separated from his brother and sister by a few years. Her father-in-law seemed to be an only son. She had never heard her grandfather mention that the Jing family had a history of twins.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your family?¡± Zhou Meimei said enviously,¡± I¡¯m so envious. Two children in one birth, a boy and a girl. It¡¯s so easy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled, but she secretly thought that after returning to Mo Yang on Friday, she must ask her mother if there was a history of twins in the family.


    After sending Zhou Meimei off, they returned to Li Garden. The rain was still falling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Su Ruowan got out of the car, she brought the two children into the elevator. Jing Yanxi then asked,¡± Wanwan, where did Daddy go?¡±


    ¡°Dad went out to socialize and will be back later.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Entertainment?¡± Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan with the whites of his eyes and returned to his old man tone,¡± You have to be careful. The TV said that when men say that they are socializing, they are usually doing bad things.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his aged appearance and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently pinch his little face.¡± You¡¯re talking bad about your father again!¡±


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Jing Yanxi freed the flesh on his face from Su Ruowan¡¯s claws and took the lead to walk out of the elevator.¡± I¡¯m doing this for your own good, understand? The little fatty Ling Ling in our class, her father has to go out to socialize every night.. Now that her father and mother are getting a divorce, she keeps crying in class! She said that Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t want her!¡±

 Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(7)

    Chapter 482: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan saw him muttering like a little old man and reached out to press the doorbell. She looked at him and said,¡± Thank you for your concern, son, but don¡¯t worry. Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    After Aunt Qiao opened the door, she walked in and added worriedly,¡± Even if Daddy and Mommy get a divorce, I¡¯ll still want you.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked up at her and walked to the sofa to take off his small bag.


    Su Ruowan smiled and walked into the kitchen.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, in a luxurious VIP room on the second floor of the Dynasty Hotel.


    Chief Qiao, the leader of the Land and Resources Bureau, was hugging a scantily dressed woman. The song playing on the big screen was ¡± The Love of a Boat Tracking¡±. The people around him were clapping and smiling, especially when Chief Qiao shouted,¡± I only hope that the sun will set in the West Valley, oh oh oh, let you kiss me as much as you want¡±. Everyone applauded and cheered, instantly making Chief Qiao even more pleased.


    When the song was over, Chief Qiao returned to her seat with the woman in her arms. She looked at Jing Muchen, who was sipping from a glass of wine, and said,¡± CEO Jing? Aren¡¯t you going to pick a song to sing?¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± I¡¯m tone-deaf, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°^.¡±Chief Qiao looked at him disapprovingly.¡± We need an atmosphere to have fun. We¡¯re all amateurs anyway. We¡¯re just singing for fun, right, Chief Wang?¡±


    ¡°Chief Qiao is right.¡± Director Wang of the Industry and Commerce Bureau had a lecherous look on his face. He was also accompanied by a woman with a full chest and a fat butt. He looked at the empty seat next to Jing Muchen and pointed at the two women on the sofa.¡± You guys don¡¯t have good eyesight, do you?¡± Can¡¯t you see that the glass in CEO Jing¡¯s hand is empty? Why aren¡¯t you filling?¡±


    Jing Muchen was wearing a white shirt over the blue knitted sweater that Su Ruowan had bought for him today. His face was cold and his eyes were deep. Although he had won the covetous eyes of the women the moment he entered the private room, the cold aura that he emitted made them not dare to approach him in vain.


    At that moment, when Chief Wang spoke, one of the beautiful women took the opportunity to stand up quickly. She walked over and sat down beside Jing Muchen. She picked up the bottle of wine in front of her and said,¡± CEO Jing, come, Weiwei will fill it up for you.¡±¡±


    The pungent smell of rosewater wafted into his nose. Jing Muchen frowned and put down his wine glass. He stood up and said to the two subordinates from the company¡¯s public relations department,¡± You two have a few drinks with Chief Qiao and Chief Wang. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, CEO Jing.¡± The two men were both veterans of such occasions. They walked over with a bottle of wine in their hands.¡± Chief Qiao, Chief Wang, let¡¯s toast to you on behalf of Chief Jing.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he picked up the bottle and gulped it down.


    The two chiefs ¡®eyes lit up at the sight of her boldness. Their faces were filled with smiles as they held the young lady in one hand and a glass of wine in the other. They started drinking with the two of them.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Jing Muchen stood in the corridor outside. He took out a lighter and a cigarette from his pants pocket. After lighting the cigarette with his big hand, he suddenly woke up. He stood there with the cigarette in one hand and did not smoke. He just watched the cigarette slowly burn out.


    ¡°Brother Lui, why didn¡¯t you pick up yesterday? Is your wife by your side?¡± A woman¡¯s coquettish voice came from behind.


    ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me at night in the future!¡±This voice? It was Ouyang Lui..

 Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(8)

    Chapter 483: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I missed you too much last night! You haven¡¯t come to see me for a week! ¡°The woman complained.


    Jing Muchen turned around and saw the back of a man holding a woman as they turned the corner and disappeared. He frowned and put out the cigarette butt in the trash can at the side before walking into the private room.


    In the private room, the two bureau chiefs were almost drunk.


    Jing Muchen walked over and sat down. He curled his lips and said,¡± Chief Qiao, Chief Wang, how are my two subordinates ¡®alcohol tolerance? Are you two enjoying yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Enjoy yourself, enjoy yourself!¡± Chief Qiao¡¯s face was already as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and he could barely speak.


    Bureau Chief Wang was all smiles and tongue-tied when he spoke.¡± M-Director Jing, your two subordinates are really heroes in wine!¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said in a flat and polite tone,¡± Since the two chiefs are drinking to their heart¡¯s content, there should be no problem with Jing Yang¡¯s case approval, right?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Chief Qiao waved his hand and said boldly.


    Fan Yin quickly handed over the contract that he had already prepared.¡± CEO Jing.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and pushed the bottle of wine on the coffee table to the side. He placed the contract on it.¡± Chief Qiao, Chief Wang? Can you still write?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course! What¡¯s so little wine!¡± Bureau Chief Qiao mumbled as he took the ink pen from Fan Yin¡¯s hand and signed his name at the bottom of the document.


    ¡± Director Wang, please go ahead and call the police.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and handed the contract to Chief Wang.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Bureau Chief Wang let out a loud burp. The moment he started writing, he looked up at Jing Muchen and frowned.¡± CEO Jing, you¡¯re being a little mean. You didn¡¯t even have a drink with me before asking me to sign it. Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and reached out to take the wine glass in front of him.¡± Then I¡¯ll drink to you first.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he placed the glass of vodka by his lips and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Good!¡± Chief Wang grinned and said with satisfaction,¡± CEO Jing is really a man!¡±


    The smile in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw Chief Wang finally sign the contract.


    After sitting there for another hour or so until the two police officers had already passed out from drinking, Jing Muchen took a look at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    He stood up and said to the two subordinates of the public relations department,¡±Book two suites upstairs for the two directors.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Jing Muchen picked up the documents and walked out of the private room.


    Fan Yin followed closely behind Jing Muchen.¡± President, you drank quite a bit just now. Do you need me to call a car for you?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen replied subconsciously. After a while, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His slender index finger hooked the car key and said,¡± You, drive me back.¡±¡±


    Fan Yin was stunned for a moment before he quickly walked forward and took the car keys with both hands.¡± Yes, President.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan accompanied the two children at home to finish their homework, took a shower, and coaxed them to sleep. When she walked out of the small bedroom, she saw that the clock on the wall had already stopped at ten o¡¯clock. It was still raining, but Jing Muchen was still not back.


    She frowned, picked up her phone, and walked into the bedroom. Just as she was about to call him, she thought about it and put it down.


    Men probably didn¡¯t like to receive urgent calls from their women at home when they were socializing, right? Wouldn¡¯t it make him lose face in front of outsiders? With this thought in mind, Su Ruowan put her phone back on the table, picked up her pajamas, and walked into the bathroom..

 Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(9)

    Chapter 484: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(9)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Fan Yin drove the silver-gray Range Rover to Li Garden, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°President? President?¡± He stood outside the back door with an umbrella. Jing Muchen only opened his eyes after he called out a few times.


    ¡°President, we¡¯re home. Do you need me to help you up?¡±Fan Yin asked worriedly as he looked at the deep mark between Jing Muchen¡¯s eyebrows.


    Although it had been two colleagues from the public relations department who had been toasting him, the CEO had probably drunk half a bottle of vodka. Now, he looked delirious¡­He was probably really drunk.


    Jing Muchen got off the Range Rover and put on his suit jacket.¡± No need, you can go back.¡±¡±


    He took the car keys from Fan Yin¡¯s hand and walked into the corridor.


    Fan Yin watched Jing Muchen from outside the corridor until he entered the elevator. He then picked up his phone and called for a cab to go back.


    When Su Ruowan was in a daze, she suddenly felt as if her mouth was blocked by something. It was hot and wet, and she could not breathe.


    She frowned and mumbled a sentence. She stretched out her hand to hit it, and the thing left her. She curled her lips and just as she closed her mouth, her body suddenly felt extremely heavy, as if there was something hard pressing down on her.


    Su Ruowan snorted and finally opened her eyes, only to see a picture that was too close in front of her. He had a handsome face.


    She blinked and felt a chill on her waist. The man¡¯s hand touched her smooth and tender skin, and his drunken and magnetic voice whispered in her ear,¡± You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Su Ruowan pouted her lips and sleepily reached out to wrap her arms around his neck. She yawned and said lazily,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re finally back.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen shuddered when she called him ¡± hubby¡±. His eyes darkened instantly and his entire body was burning up.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan hugged him and instantly smelled the strong smell of alcohol and tobacco on his body. Her brows were furrowed like a Sichuan character,¡± You smoked? You even drank?¡±


    Jing Muchen took off his knitted shirt and said,¡± I didn¡¯t smoke. I just drank a little. Fan Yin sent me back.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose like a puppy and sniffed his face and neck seriously.¡± I¡¯m clearly covered in cigarette smoke.¡±


    Suddenly, her eyes widened and she seemed to be extremely clear-headed.¡± Why do you smell like another woman¡¯s perfume?!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment. He instantly recalled that the woman called Wei Wei must have gotten it when she got close to Su Ruowan. He looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s nervous face and quickly comforted her,¡± The perfume of the lady in the private room is too inferior. The whole room is filled with the smell. I will be more careful next time.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously,¡± Really?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Why did she not believe it? If the two of them were not very close, would they be able to smell the perfume of another woman?


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± It seemed that because he was drunk, Jing Muchen¡¯s movements were not as agile as before. After a long time, he finally took off the knitted shirt on his body. He did not have the patience to unbutton the white shirt one by one and directly lay on Su Ruowan¡¯s body. Taking advantage of the drunkenness, he said,¡± Wife, you smell so good.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nudged him and her tone was clearly unhappy. She replied sourly,¡± Is it as fragrant as the Miss in the private room?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen paused for a moment before saying,¡± I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±


    Su Ruowan lay there and watched him get up. There seemed to be a trace of confusion from being drunk between her brows.. Her entire person also lost her usual sharpness and seriousness¡­

 Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(io)

    Chapter 485: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(io)


    Translator: 549690339


    Her heart softened and she said,¡± I¡¯ll go and draw the bath water for you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze immediately became very gentle. He watched as she got off the bed in her pink pajamas and dragged her cotton slippers into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of running water could be heard from inside.


    He reached out and took off his shirt. He held it in front of him and sniffed it. Then, he frowned and picked up the knitted shirt from before and sniffed it. Where was the smell of a woman¡¯s perfume? Why couldn¡¯t he smell it?


    Su Ruowan filled the tank with hot water and added some lavender bath liquid. She touched the water temperature and turned off the tap.


    Just as she stood up, she turned around to find Jing Muchen standing behind her, completely naked.


    Su Ruowan instantly blushed.¡± The water is ready. Quickly wash up.¡±¡±After saying that, she lifted her feet and was about to leave. She looked straight ahead and did not dare to look around.


    However, just as she walked to his side, her left hand was grabbed by him. Jing Muchen used his other hand to close the bathroom door from behind and reached out to unbutton Su Ruowan¡¯s shirt.¡± Let¡¯s shower together.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already washed it.¡± Su Ruowan pushed his hand away. Wasn¡¯t he drunk? Why was he so slow in unbuttoning his own shirt? Why was he so nimble when he was unbuttoning her clothes?


    ¡°Then help me scrub my back.¡± Jing Muchen did not give up. After a while, he took off her pajamas and set his sights on the elastic belt around her waist.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red. She placed her hands on his broad shoulders and said in a weak and trembling voice,¡± I still have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I have to go to work too.¡± Jing Muchen finally got his way and the two of them stuck together.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s broken voice came from the bathroom,¡± Little raincoat, don¡¯t forget to put it on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was hoarse and sexy.¡± If you have a child, then give birth to it. Be good and raise your legs a little.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Su Ruowan really wanted to cry.


    An hour later, the two of them went back to the big bed in the bedroom. Jing Muchen acted like a beast and took advantage of the alcohol to relax. He lay on the bed and fell asleep instantly.


    Su Ruowan laid on his body and thought about how he wasn¡¯t wearing a raincoat in the bathroom just now¡­


    However, it shouldn¡¯t be so coincidental, right? Moreover, it seemed like her period was about to arrive.


    She reached out to touch Jing Muchen¡¯s well-defined handsome face and muttered in her heart,¡± He was still so excited even though he was drunk! Are you pretending to be drunk?


    The same night, Fragrant Tide Garden.


    Before Helian Xun fell asleep, he suddenly received a text message from Chen Juanqi. After looking at the extremely ambiguous photos he sent over, he instantly lost all sleepiness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s sweet sleeping face beside him, and his heart was beating wildly. He reached out to grab a lighter and cigarettes from the bedside table. After struggling for a long time, he sat up, pushed open the bedroom door, and walked out.


    He opened a window by the French windows in the living room. His body, which was only wearing a nightgown, looked a little thin in the cold wind and rain of November.


    Helian Xun lowered his head and put the cigarette between his thin lips, his slender and fair fingers sliding open the lighter to light it.


    As he puffed out smoke, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the lights of the property market in the distance. Suddenly, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s voice came from behind him.¡± Ah Xun?¡±


    Helian Xun was so shocked that he started coughing. Xia Xiaoli quickly walked over and patted his back gently..¡± Sorry, did I scare you?¡±¡±

 Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(li)

    Chapter 486: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(li)


    Translator: 549690339


    Helian Xun threw the cigarette butt out of the window and waved his hand.¡± No.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why are you smoking in the middle of the night? Insomniac? Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Xia Xiaoli looked at Helian Xun¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, her eyes filled with doubt and concern.


    ¡°Yes, there have been some difficult cases in the company recently. I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy and was afraid to disturb you, so I came out to smoke and get some fresh air.¡±Helian Xun explained.


    Xia Xiaoli smiled and reached out to hug his thin waist. She leaned her face on his shoulder and said softly,¡± Ah Xun, work can never be finished. Don¡¯t work too hard. Your health is the most important.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun stretched out a hand and wrapped it around Xia Xiaoli¡¯s slender shoulders, promising,¡± I will.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli curled her lips and looked at the lights in the distance with her misty eyes. She suddenly said,¡± Ah Xun, let¡¯s have a child.¡±¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that Helian Xun¡¯s body had suddenly stiffened. This reaction also caused a chill to run down her spine. She raised her bright black eyes to look at that peerless handsome face, and her voice trembled slightly as she asked,¡± Ah Xun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you like children?¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s lips twitched.¡± No.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s expression became even more sorrowful.¡± Then why did you¡­¡±


    Helian Xun reached out and pulled her head into his arms again. In front of the French windows, the two of them hugged each other tightly.


    His voice sounded above her head, gentle and clear.¡± Helian Enterprise is still in its infancy, and the Xinhao business circle has just been built. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be too tired. If you get pregnant, you won¡¯t be able to take care of your work, so it¡¯s not too late to consider having a child in the future.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli relaxed her eyebrows and gently rested her head on his warm chest.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes stared at the dark sky outside the window, the huge stone in his heart almost suffocating him.


    After a night of cold wind and rain, the next day in D City was bright and sunny.


    Chen Juanqi arrived at the president¡¯s office of Helian Enterprise early in the morning.


    He walked in with a faint smile and sat down on Helian Xun¡¯s black desk. His eyes swept across the layout of the entire office, and he said in a light tone,¡± The design of the office is really good. Black and brown, rigorous but not rigid, solemn but not dull. Little brother, it seems that Helian Enterprise is developing very well.¡±


    Helian Xun leaned back against the back of the black chair, his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly narrowed.¡± Brother Chen, you didn¡¯t come here just to praise my office, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Juanqi smiled.¡± You¡¯re right. I really have something important to discuss with you today.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and his thin lips curled up slightly as he said with a smile that was not a smile,¡± Brother Chen, are you going to bring your little brother to get rich or to pick up girls?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chen Juanqi looked at Helian Xun and suddenly burst into laughter. As he laughed, he took out his phone from his pocket and said,¡± Little brother, I was just joking with you last night. Look at you¡­¡± Why are you mocking me?¡±


    Helian Xun let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose.¡± It¡¯s just an act in the business world. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Brother Chen to have such a hobby of secretly taking photos. It really made this little brother look at him in a different light.¡±


    ¡°^.¡±Chen Juanqi looked innocent.¡± It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault, okay? I¡¯ll delete all the photos immediately, I promise you!¡±


    Helian Xun looked at him, her long, slender, and fair face suffused with coldness..¡± What are the conditions?¡±

 Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(12)

    Chapter 487: Are You Pretending to Be Drunk?(12)


    Translator: 549690339


    Chen Juanqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Helian Xun, a hint of surprise in his eyes. However, that surprise only lasted for a second.


    He didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so he simply said,¡± I want to bring you into a business partnership.¡±


    Helian Xun sat up straight, got up, and walked to the window with a lighter and cigarettes. As he lit the cigarette, he asked,¡± What business?¡±


    Chen Juanqi walked over as well. The two men¡¯s backs were tall and straight, and they were equally elegant.


    ¡°As you know, my company was investigated by the police a while ago. It¡¯s really difficult to smuggle firearms again now. So, I want to ask you for a favor. Use Helian Enterprise as a cover to smuggle this batch of firearms. The person and ship are very reliable. As long as this transaction is successful, there will be too million yuan in funds. At that time, we will split it fifty-fifty. What do you think?¡±


    Helian Xun frowned and looked up at Chen Juanqi. His gaze was sharp and cold, and there was a hint of disbelief in his voice.¡± You want to drag me into the sea?¡±


    Chen Juanqi said,¡± Ever since the Helian family went bankrupt five years ago, your father jumped off a building and died. Old Master Helian was also unable to recover. Your elder brother has no business sense. I know that you must have suffered a lot in the past few years alone in the United States. Now, although you and Xia Xiaoli are married, the CEO of the Xia Corporation is not Xia Xiaoli¡¯s father. Some decisions cannot be tilted towards you, so¡­The development of Helian Enterprise was really worrying.¡±


    Helian Xun stuffed the cigarette into his thin lips and took a puff. As he exhaled the thick smoke, he said,¡± Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re doing this to help me?¡±


    Chen Juanqi smiled.¡± I won¡¯t hurt people for no reason, and I won¡¯t help people for no reason.¡±


    He stretched out a hand and patted Helian Xun¡¯s shoulder.¡± Think about it carefully. As long as we do this batch, Helian Enterprise will have a sum of 50 million yuan. As for you and Xia Xiaoli, you¡¯ll still be a virtuous couple in D City.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Helian Xun narrowed his eyes and stood at the window for a long time without moving. It was only when the cigarette had burned out and he felt a sharp pain in his fingers that he suddenly came back to his senses and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray at the side.


    Jingyang Corporation.


    Knock, knock, knock. After a few knocks, Jing Muxuan pushed open the door and walked in.


    Jing Muchen lifted his head from the documents. He pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I came to tell you.¡± Jing Muxuan crossed her arms and looked a little unnatural.¡± I received a call from Mom, but I¡¯m sorry, I might not be able to go with you to Moyang. It¡¯s Ouyang¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday this Saturday, so I can¡¯t leave.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and said,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Jing Muxuan pursed her lips.¡± Oh right, I haven¡¯t been home for a while, so I haven¡¯t seen Sister-in-law, but¡­¡± I still wish you and sister-in-law a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years.¡±


    Jing Muchen curled the corners of his lips and his expression softened slightly.¡± Thank you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muxuan looked at Jing Muchen in surprise. This was the first time she heard the word ¡°thank you¡± from her second brother, who was always cold and rude.


    She smiled and relaxed her tone.¡± Your attitude makes me curious about this sister-in-law I¡¯ve never met before. Why don¡¯t you have a photo of her here?¡±


    She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s desk. Other than the computer, there were piles of documents. There was not a single photo frame.


    Jing Muchen thought for a moment and reached out to pick up the phone on the table. He opened the photo and pulled out the photo that he had taken of Su Ruowan and Jiujiu at the Provence Manor.


    ¡°This is your sister-in-law and your niece.¡±He handed the phone to Jing Muxuan with a proud and satisfied smile on his face.


    Jing Muxuan took the phone and looked at the woman in the photo.


    In the purple lavender field, Su Ruowan was wearing a white cashmere coat with a ponytail. She was holding the hand of Jiujiu, who was wearing the same white coat and short skirt. Their other hands made a¡± heart¡± shape in the air. Their eyes curved into two crescent moons. The whole scene was harmonious and comfortable, revealing a hint of the quiet charm of time.


    ¡°Sister-in-law is so beautiful, and little niece is also very cute.¡±Jing Muxuan smiled and swiped her slender fingers across the screen. She looked through all the photos before returning the phone to Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡±Jing Muxuan said as she combed her hair.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jing Muchen looked at Jing Muxuan and pursed his lips out of habit. Under Jing Muxuan¡¯s increasingly doubtful gaze, he finally spoke up.¡± Ouyang Lui, how has he been treating you recently?¡±


    Jing Muxuan frowned but still answered,¡± My husband? He¡¯s always been like that to me. We¡¯re an old couple anyway, so there¡¯s no passion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You should have a child as soon as possible.¡±Jing Muchen said immediately, sounding like an elder brother.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muxuan pursed her lips, and her originally happy mood instantly became a little unhappy. She said impatiently,¡± Second Brother, just mind your own business. As for my business, I know what to do.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± You should be more concerned about Ouyang Lui.¡±


    Jing Muxuan stared at Jing Muchen.¡± Second Brother, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed slightly and said,¡± I saw Ouyang Lui at Dynasty Hotel last night. He had a woman with him.¡±


    Jing Muxuan¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock..

 Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: He Didn’t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (1)

    Chapter 488: He Didn¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jing Muxuan said loudly, her sharp eyes glaring at Jing Muchen.¡± Did you see it with your own eyes? He clearly said that he went to have dinner with a few buddies last night.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Maybe I was mistaken.¡±¡±


    His expression was as calm as ever.


    Jing Muxuan pursed her lips and calmed herself down. After a while, she said,¡± I believe my husband won¡¯t betray me. Thank you for your concern, Second Brother. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go back to work.¡±¡±


    She glanced at Jing Muchen and turned to leave.


    Jing Muxuan returned to her office, her eyes still filled with anger and unwillingness.


    She sat in front of her desk and picked up the document to look at it, but her heart was pounding non-stop. She couldn¡¯t calm down no matter how hard she tried. Her fair and exquisite hands trembled for a long time before she picked up her phone on the table and opened her contact list.


    Jing Muxuan looked at the photo frame on the table and dialed Ouyang Lui¡¯s good friend Xie Dacheng¡¯s number.


    In the photo frame was the wedding photo of Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui from three years ago. They were a perfect couple.


    Ouyang, don¡¯t lie to me! Jing Muxuan screamed in her heart.


    Hey, sister-in-law? Xie Dacheng¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Accomplished? Sister-in-law wants to ask you something. You can¡¯t lie to me, okay?¡±Jing Muxuan tried her best to make her voice sound relaxed and casual.


    ¡°How can I? I can lie to anyone but Sister-in-law, right? Sister-in-law, go ahead and ask. I promise to tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Last night, Superintendent Ouyang said that he went to have dinner with you guys. When he came back, he smelled of cigarettes and alcohol. In the end, when I asked him, he said that he didn¡¯t smoke and that he was smoked by you guys. Why don¡¯t I believe it? Tell me honestly, did Ouyang smoke?¡±Jing Muxuan didn¡¯t directly ask if they were having dinner together. Instead, she cleverly chose to beat around the bush.


    Xie Dacheng chuckled and quickly replied,¡± Sister-in-law, Ouyang really didn¡¯t smoke last night. He really didn¡¯t lie to you! If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you call Dongzi and ask him?¡±


    Jing Muxuan laughed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡±¡±


    Before she hung up, Jing Muxuan said,¡± Oh right, don¡¯t bring Ouyang to those shady places in the future. You guys should learn from each other. Don¡¯t be in your thirties and still go around like idiots!¡±


    Xie Dacheng hung up the phone with an embarrassed smile.


    Jing Muxuan put down her phone and the last bit of doubt in her heart disappeared.


    Second Brother must have mistaken her for someone else. Second Brother was such a cold and indifferent person. He had only met Superintendent Ouyang a few times, and the hotel corridor was so dark. Jing Muxuan comforted herself.


    After Jing Muxuan left, Jing Muchen took out his phone and sent a message to the ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡± WeChat group: ¡°We¡¯re having our wedding in Moyang this Saturday. @ Su Ruowan ¡±


    For a moment, the group chat was flooded with messages.


    Han Zhen:¡± Congratulations, big brother! The ugly son-in-law finally met his mother-in-law! He can finally become a full-time employee!¡±


    Yu Yuting:¡± Congratulations to Big Brother and Sister-in-law on your happy marriage!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feng Chen-an,¡±Congratulations to Big Brother and Sister-in-law on your happy marriage!¡±


    Yan Nansheng,¡±Congratulations to Big Brother and Sister-in-law on your happy marriage!¡±


    Qi Chenghao,¡±Congratulations to Big Brother and Sister-in-law on your happy marriage!¡±


    Gu Qingcheng,¡±Congratulations to Big Brother and Sister-in-law on your happy marriage!¡±


    Lu Ziheng: Congratulations..

 Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: He Didn’t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (2)

    Chapter 489: He Didn¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Yan Nansheng asked,¡±Where¡¯s sister-in-law? Aren¡¯t you going to invite us to the wedding?¡±


    Yu Yuting: Why aren¡¯t you in City D?


    Jing Muchen said,¡±You can come.¡±


    Jing Muchen replied,¡±However, I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡±


    Han Zhen, F * ck! Brother, you¡¯re too stingy!


    Feng Chen-an:¡± I¡¯m temporarily in Rong City and can¡¯t go to the scene. Here, I wish Big Brother and Sister-in-law a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years!¡±


    Han Zhen said,[In that case, I¡¯m busy every day, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to go!]


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Forget it. I¡¯ll go and join in the fun when you¡¯re busy in City D. I don¡¯t want so many people to scare my sister-in-law¡¯s family.¡±


    Yan Nansheng said,¡±Yuting is right. Anyway, City D is going to hold another one. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Shangguan Yan said,¡±Big Brother, Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go at my own expense!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her phone that kept flashing non-stop. After opening WeChat and reading all the chat records, she smiled and replied,¡± Thank you, everyone.¡±


    After some thought, she sent Helian Chen, Wu Lili, and Gao Xiaoxiao a WeChat message each, telling them about the wedding that was going to be held in Moyang this Saturday.


    The three of them could be considered her best friends in the past few years. Although Gao Xiaoxiao was not in D City now, she always felt that they would meet again one day.


    As expected, she received Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply very quickly.¡± That¡¯s great! Congratulations, Ruowan. I wish you and President Jing a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years!¡±


    Helian Chen also replied,¡± Ruowan, I wish you and Mr. Jing a hundred years of happiness and eternal love.¡± But it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go to the scene in person. When your City D has a make-up, I¡¯ll definitely be there to give you my blessings.¡±


    Ruowan smiled and replied,¡± Thank you, Brother Helian. I¡¯m very happy with your blessings.¡±¡±


    After a while, she replied,¡± Brother Helian, you have to work hard too. When are you going to find me a beautiful sister-in-law?¡±


    Helian Chen sat in the hospital office and looked at the message Su Ruowan sent. His handsome and refined face was desolate. After a long time, he picked up his phone and replied,¡± Soon.¡± You¡¯ll be the first to know.¡±


    Her heart was bitter as she thought of her happiness. It seemed that she had found her own home.


    As for him, shouldn¡¯t he pursue his own happiness?


    Shangguan Group.


    After Wu Lili received Su Ruowan¡¯s notice, she hurriedly got up and walked out. She knocked on the door of the Vice President¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Wu Lili pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Shangguan Yan focused on the computer in front of him. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He was handsome and had a gentle temperament. He looked like a business elite.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°President, I want to take a day off this Friday.¡±Wu Lili said weakly.


    Although he was not busy with work, because of the special nature of this position, the assistant had to be present when the president was present! She understood this principle, so she was still a little uncertain about taking leave rashly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shangguan Yan looked up at her, and then his phone rang. Wu Lili saw a WeChat message from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°My best friend is having a wedding in my hometown this weekend. I want to take a day off to help out.¡¯Wu Lili said. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to take a day off, so she immediately added another weight,¡± It¡¯s Su Ruowan. She wants to hold a wedding with Grandpa Jing in Moyang this weekend. I only want one day off on Friday, is that okay?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and replied casually,¡± Sure..¡±

 Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: He Didn’t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (3)

    Chapter 490: He Didn¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili was surprised that he was so straightforward.


    ¡°I have to go to my brother and sister-in-law¡¯s wedding. How about this, go and book two first-class seats on the high-speed rail to City G on Friday morning. You can come back on Sunday. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Shangguan Yan curled his lips into a harmless smile.


    Wu Lili could only nod. Shangguan Yan took out his ID card and handed it to her, adding,¡± Thank you.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili took the ID card with both hands and left the office with a frown.


    After booking the return high-speed rail ticket, Wu Lili called Su Ruowan to report the good news. Who knew that Su Ruowan would immediately say,¡± That¡¯s great. You and Shangguan will be our bridesmaids and groomsmen.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally not a problem to be the bridesmaid and best man.¡¯Wu Lili felt awkward.¡± But I feel like I have to go to the wedding with the CEO. I feel like I¡¯m still at work. I¡¯m in a bad mood¡­¡± Moreover, I have to be a bridesmaid and groomsman with a man younger than me! This is my first time.¡±


    Su Ruowan secretly laughed on the other end. After a long time, she replied,¡± It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done it with him for the first time.¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Her face immediately turned red.¡± Ruowan, you¡¯re no longer the innocent Ruowan from before! Tell me, have you been led astray by Grandpa Jing?¡±


    Su Ruowan coughed twice. She had accidentally said what she was thinking just now, but now she was a little embarrassed,¡± I just think that since you have such a relationship with him, is it possible to try to get along with him?¡±¡± ¡°How is that possible? Please!¡± Wu Lili screamed hysterically,¡± He¡¯s younger than me!¡±


    ¡°How many years younger?¡± Su Ruowan was really curious. The last time she asked Jing Muchen, he actually said he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Uh, a little over two years old.¡± Wu Lili is confused, saying that the identity card is clear, indicating that Shangguan Yan is over, the year is 25 years old, oneself is over, the year is 27 years old, but from birthday to count, the year is about to be over, the year is about three years old.


    ¡°He¡¯s only two years old? He can totally develop.¡±The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She couldn¡¯t help but have the intention to matchmake him.


    Wu Lili quickly said,¡± Ah Ruowan, I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll see you at Moyang on Friday. Bye!¡±¡±


    Then, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Su Ruowan looked at the phone that was hung up, her face full of confusion.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the desk a few times, making an ear-piercing sound.


    She looked up and saw Song Zhixian calmly looking at the phone screen in her hand that was still lit up. She said calmly,¡± Come to the big conference room for a meeting. The whole company is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoxian! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Su Ruowan quickly got up, picked up a pen and paper, and followed Song Zhixian to the big conference room.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the large conference room, the 4.0 ¨C 50 people from the entire company were all squeezed inside. Because there were not enough seats in the conference room, half of the people were standing against the wall.


    Su Ruowan followed Song Zhixian in. She awkwardly found a random place to stand and waited for President Wang to speak.


    Wang Lirong glanced at Su Ruowan and retracted her gaze.¡± Everyone, I have gathered everyone here today for a short meeting. The main reason is to inform everyone of a major decision regarding the company.¡±


    Everyone held their breaths as they looked at Wang Lirong.


    ¡°Our company was officially acquired by the Jingyang Group yesterday afternoon. From now on, Toray is one of the Jingyang Group¡¯s subsidiary companies..¡±

 Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: You Don’t Bring Wedding Candies When You Come To Get Married (4)

    Chapter 491: You Don¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When You Come To Get Married (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire room was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing whether there would be a large number of layoffs or demotions. For a moment, everyone was worried.


    Song Zhixian frowned and listened to Wang Lirong finish.


    Wang Lirong clapped her hands and continued,¡± However, everyone can rest assured that after the company is acquired, other than the Jingyang Group, the company¡¯s specific organizational structure and business processes have not changed at all. I can also promise everyone that nothing that everyone is worried about will happen. On the contrary, everyone¡¯s salary and benefits will be greatly increased, provided that you continue to work hard for Dongli and Jingyang Group. Can everyone do that?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Everyone shouted loudly, and then thunderous applause erupted.


    Su Ruowan looked at her colleagues ¡®smug and happy expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After the meeting ended, Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou pulled Su Ruowan to the corridor outside.


    ¡°Little Su, did you ask your boss to buy our company? Wow, you¡¯re amazing. In the future, I¡¯ll be considered an employee of one of the top 500 companies in the world!¡±Zhou Meimei was excited.


    Liu Yurou smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m so excited to be an employee of Jingyang Corporation now!¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and said honestly,¡± It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me. I think the company¡¯s last press conference was very successful, so Jing Yang took a fancy to it.¡±


    Zhou Meimei held onto Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and said,¡± Anyway, you are now our Lady Boss. Lady Boss, please take care of me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Liu Yurou also said with a fake tone.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be filled with black lines.


    It was almost noon. Xia Xiaoli looked at the time and hurriedly called Helian Xun.¡± Ah Xun, come over for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I happen to have a document here. After I¡¯m done reading it, I¡¯ll go straight to the Xia Corporation to look for you.¡±Helian Xun said from the other end.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Xia Xiaoli put down the phone sweetly.


    Knock, knock, knock. After a few knocks on the door, Xia Chengye walked in with a chubby figure, followed by a young man in his twenties or thirties.


    ¡°Xiaoli, this is Zhang Ruipeng, the son of my university classmate, President Zhang. He¡¯s currently working as a reporter at the city¡¯s Business Elite News¡¯. He wants to ask you to do an exclusive interview about the business circle of Xinhao.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli stood up and reached out to shake hands with the man.¡± Hello, Reporter Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello. Manager Xia, you¡¯re so young and beautiful. You really make me look at you in a new light! ¡°Zhang Ruipeng flattered.


    Xia Xiaoli did not seem to hear his praise. She looked down at the time and said,¡± Is 30 minutes enough? I have to go out and have lunch with my husband.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chengye narrowed his eyes. Zhang Ruipeng quickly said,¡± That¡¯s enough. Shall we start now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Xiaoli sat down with a smile and began to accept the interview.


    Thirty minutes later, Xia Xiaoli got up and shook hands with Zhang Ruipeng. After a few polite compliments, Xia Chengye left with Zhang Ruipeng.


    In the quiet corridor outside, Xia Chengye asked with a smile,¡± Little Peng, how was it? Were the interview questions almost done?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xia. I¡¯ve asked almost everything, but¡­¡± Zhang Ruipeng smiled and said,¡± Manager Xia values her husband so much. I really want to ask Helian Xun for another exclusive interview. You also know that Jing Yang Corporation¡¯s Jing Muchen has always refused to accept media interviews, so if we can push out Helian Enterprise and Xia Corporation¡¯s interviews, it can also be considered as a two-pronged publicity effect for the ¡®NewMelco Business Circle¡¯.. What do you think, Uncle Xia?¡±

 Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Getting a Wife Without Wedding Candy (5)

    Chapter 492: Getting a Wife Without Wedding Candy (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Helian Xun?¡± Xia Chengye¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡± Helian Enterprise has been bankrupt for so long. He¡¯s just a destitute young master who¡¯s in dire straits and waiting for relief! The development project of this new business circle was almost all done by my niece, not to mention the previous press conference and tender meeting. My niece worked overtime almost every day. As for Helian Enterprise, it was only because of the marriage that they became one of the three partners. If he wanted money, he didn¡¯t have money, and if he wanted a brain, he didn¡¯t have a brain. Helian Xun was just a character who had food to eat and clothes to wear, so what was there to interview?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Ruipeng frowned and nodded.¡± Alright then.¡±¡±


    When the elevator arrived, the two of them laughed and chatted as they walked in.


    After a while, Helian Xun, dressed in black, slowly walked out from the corner of the corridor.


    Her expression was gloomy, her fists clenched tightly, and her long and narrow phoenix eyes were filled with sharp pain.


    ¡°Ah Xun!¡± When Xia Xiaoli saw Helian Xun walk in, she happily got up from her seat.¡± You¡¯re here, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±¡±


    Reaching out to take the blue coat on the back of the chair, Xia Xiaoli smiled and walked over.¡± What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±¡±


    Helian Xun reached out and took the coat from her hands. The corners of his perfect lips curled up, and he draped the coat over Xia Xiaoli from behind.¡± It¡¯s cold outside. Put on your clothes first.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was touched by his gentleness and thoughtfulness. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and tiptoe to kiss his thin lips.


    The moment their lips touched, it was as if lightning had ignited the earth fire. Helian Xun¡¯s movements were frantic as he kissed her back, and the tip of his tongue that was constantly deepening made Xia Xiaoli let out a low moan of passion.


    Helian Xun closed the door with one hand and locked it from the inside. He picked up Xia Xiaoli and walked towards the Changsha in the lounge.


    The enthusiasm in the office instantly resonated with the sun outside.


    After it ended, Xia Xiaoli laid on Helian Xun¡¯s body and said with a shy and sweet expression,¡± Ah Xun, just now you¡­I didn¡¯t bring that.¡±


    Moreover, he was so passionate and excited just now, as if he was endlessly obsessed with her and kept asking for it.


    It was the first time Xia Xiaoli experienced the thrill of having an affair in broad daylight and in the office. She was so excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Helian Xun stretched out his hand and pressed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s head against his chest. His beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was like a whisper as he muttered,¡± If you have a child, give birth to it.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli curled her lips and pressed her face closer to hers.


    After lunch, Helian received a call from Chen Juanqi on his way back to the company.


    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ve thought about it for a day. Are we still doing this business?¡± Chen Juanqi¡¯s voice sounded lazy.


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes were fixed on the road ahead, his expression calm.¡± I¡¯ve already thought about it. I¡¯ll do this business.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Good! This little brother is really straightforward! I¡¯ll arrange for people to ship the firearms in the next few days. You¡¯ll need to go to the customs dock with me on Saturday.¡±Chen Juanqi said.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Early Friday morning, Jing Muchen drove to the Jing residence with his family of four.


    Zhang Luoya sat on the sofa in the living room, feeling jealous. She watched Jing Shaofan and Li Menting order the servants to move things out.


    After learning about the situation last Friday, the old couple had hurriedly placed orders to buy some gifts. Although they were in a hurry, the gifts were actually packed in three backpacks. Even Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little overwhelmed when she saw it..

 Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: He Didn’t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (6)

    Chapter 493: He Didn¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen drove a silver-gray Range Rover with Su Ruowan and the two children. 01 ¡®Zhou drove a black BMW with Jing Shaofan and Li Menting. Chang De¡¯s car was filled with gifts and some things needed for the wedding. The three cars drove out of the Jing Mansion and headed in the direction of City G.


    This time, he was more cautious when he returned to Moyang, so he drove more steadily. It was already past noon when he arrived at City G.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel in the center, they saw Fan Yin standing at the entrance from afar. There was a red banner hanging at the entrance of the hotel, which read ¡± Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan¡¯s Wedding Ceremony.¡±


    City G was not as prosperous as City D, so the scale and taste of the wedding etiquette company naturally could not be compared. So when she saw this slightly fake banner, Su Ruowan could not help but want to laugh, but she was afraid that Jing Muchen would feel embarrassed. After all, he had asked someone to arrange it here in advance, so it was very difficult to hold it in.


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting went to the hotel room to rest first. The first thing Su Ruowan did after entering the room was to call her mother and tell her that she had arrived and would go home in a while.


    An hour later, after everyone had rested, they went downstairs to fill their stomachs. After everything was ready, they drove to the New Era Community in Moyang County.


    When the three luxury cars drove into the neighborhood, the residents who were basking in the afternoon sun began to stare with their mouths agape. Especially the BMW and Audi license plates that were recognized by the general public, some young people took photos and discussed.


    ¡°Whose car are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Is the son of the Ye family back? I heard that he found the daughter of a big corporation in D City. His family is very rich!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then hurry up and go take a look!¡±


    Therefore, when the three cars stopped at the entrance of the convenience store with difficulty, the surrounding area was already filled with people.


    Jing Muchen opened the car door and just as he got out of the car, Li Qing had already come out of the house to welcome him. She called out happily,¡± Ah Chen, Xiao Wan, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± The two little fellows also climbed out of the back door and ran to Li Qing¡¯s side like a golden couple.


    Li Qing agreed immediately. Just as she was hugging the two children and making out with them, she saw a middle-aged couple in their fifties coming out of a BMW. It was Jing Shaofan and Li Menting.


    When she saw the two of them dressed up, Li Qing¡¯s smile suddenly became a little nervous and unnatural.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jing Muchen held her arm. When Jing Shaofan and Li Menting walked up to them, he introduced them,¡± This is my father and this is my mother.¡±


    Su Ruowan also quickly walked around the front of the car. She was nervous and excited as she stood beside Li Qing, watching her mother and her parents-in-law meet.


    ¡°Hello, hello. You must have had a hard journey.¡±Li Qing smiled. Facing Li Menting, who was dressed like an upper-class lady, she didn¡¯t know whether to extend or retract her hands. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous.


    ¡°Mother-in-law.¡± Li Menting walked over with a smile and held Li Qing¡¯s hands.¡± This child has been married for five years, but our families only met today. This is ridiculous!¡± However, today, my wife and I finally saw our in-laws. Our journey for the past few hours was not in vain. Let¡¯s go in and sit down.¡±


    Jing Shaofan nodded and said,¡± Let¡¯s talk inside. It¡¯s cold outside..¡±¡±

 Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: He Didn’t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (7)

    Chapter 494: He Didn¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When He Came To Marry A Wife (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Ai, ai, alright.¡± Li Qing agreed and led the two of them into the house.


    Su Ruowan was still holding the two children¡¯s hands and standing outside. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Jing Muchen reached out and patted her shoulder. His voice was magnetic and full of warmth.¡± It¡¯s cold outside. Quickly bring the children inside.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and walked in.


    The small two-bedroom house had been cleaned by Li Qing and was spotless. It was even decorated especially festive. There were a few big red words on the wall, and there were two dustpans in the living room. There were red peanuts, melon seeds, and colorful candies. It was obvious that there was a wedding.


    Su Ruowan frowned when she saw this. She told her not to mess around, but she still didn¡¯t listen to her words and messed around.


    She turned around and saw Li Qing standing there with a hot water bottle, preparing to pour tea for the guests. Su Ruowan let go of the two children and walked over,¡± Mom, let me do it.¡±¡±


    Li Qing let go of her hand and stood at the side with a smile. She watched as Su Ruowan steadily poured two cups of water and placed the two cups in front of the two elders.


    She walked over and smiled.¡± In-law, come and have some water.¡± I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you all to come all the way here. Did my daughter cause any trouble for you?¡±


    Of course, the two elders vetoed repeatedly, directly saying that Su Ruowan had been filial to them for the past five years and was virtuous every day.


    Su Ruowan listened to them awkwardly and guessed that Jing Muchen had already set them up in advance. Well, on this big day, a white lie might be the most appropriate courtesy.


    As they chatted, Jing Muchen had already instructed Old Zhou and Changde to move all the gifts in the car. They were all nutritional and health products suitable for the elderly. However, Li Qing¡¯s expression became a little uneasy after moving them back and forth too many times.


    ¡°In-law, why did you bring so many things?¡±She looked at the packaging. It was obvious that it was branded and expensive. She could not help but feel a wave of fear in her heart.


    ¡°Not much, not much.¡± Li Menting waved her hand.¡± The two houses are quite far away, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to bring the things. We feel bad about bringing so little.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard from Chen Chen that your health isn¡¯t very good. She even had a heart surgery a while ago, so I brought some nutrients today. It¡¯s not anything expensive.¡±Jing Shaofan explained.


    Li Qing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Su Ruowan sat next to her mother and listened to the three old men talking about their daily life. Jing Yanxi had also switched on cartoons on the television. The entire living room was filled with a warm and harmonious atmosphere. The direction of the topic was also controlled by Li Menting. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart finally calmed down.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, she quietly got up and walked towards her small bedroom.


    The bedroom was also spotless. There were two big red words on the wall, and even the bedsheets were a brand new set of bright red.


    Su Ruowan sniffed and walked over to sit down.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that she would be getting married here tomorrow.


    Although she had married once five years ago and had already registered her marriage with Jing Muchen, the two of them even had a child and had been living together for several months¡­However, none of these feelings were as real and touching as this moment, especially when she looked at the festive decorations in the house.. She seemed to be able to see her mother¡¯s lonely but happy figure shuttling back and forth in the house to clean up¡­

 Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: He Didn’t Bring Wedding Candies When He

    Chapter 495: He Didn¡¯t Bring Wedding Candies When He


    Came To Marry A Wife (8)


    Translator: 549690339 1


    When Jing Muchen pushed open the door and walked in, he saw Su Ruowan sitting by the bed with tears in her eyes. He frowned and walked over to sit down.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and hugged his waist. She pressed her face against his thick suit jacket, unable to speak.


    Jing Muchen stretched out his arm and held her. The two of them were still wearing thick coats, but they were hugging each other tightly. They sat quietly until¡­


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Jing Yanxi rushed in and Su Ruowan quickly sat up from Jing Muchen¡¯s arms. She wiped her tears and said,¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen.¡± There are a lot of people outside. They want to eat wedding candies!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned, got up and walked out.


    Outside the counter of the convenience store, there was a black crowd of neighbors who had heard the news. There were also many children who stretched out their small hands and shouted,¡± Grandma, I want to eat wedding candies!¡±


    Li Menting felt a little awkward. The wedding was tomorrow, and she had only brought gifts for her in-laws today. She didn¡¯t bring any wedding candy, so when she saw the kids sniffling and stretching out their dirty hands, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    -What kind of rich in-law is this? He didn¡¯t even bring wedding candy when he came to marry his wife?¡±Ye Wetting¡¯s mother had been looking at the crowd for a long time, and finally said with jealousy.


    Hearing this, Li Menting¡¯s face turned even uglier.


    Li Qing glared at Aunt Ye, got up, and walked to the table with the small dustpan.¡± Come, come, come, take whatever you want!¡±¡±


    The children instantly swarmed forward, each grabbing two handfuls and stuffing them into their pockets. Then, each of them grabbed another two handfuls before they winked and ran away.


    The other adults also grabbed two handfuls of candies each, but before they left, they added,¡± Happy wedding, happy marriage for a hundred years!¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at the crazy scene and was about to rush forward when Li Menting quickly grabbed him. He was so anxious that he was about to cry.¡± We¡¯re running out of candy!¡±¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Grandma has a lot of candies hidden in the hotel. I¡¯ll give them to you when we get back, okay?¡± Li Menting said helplessly.¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips and watched helplessly as the basket of sweets was snatched away.


    Jiujiu was watching TV in Jing Shaof an¡¯s arms. Perhaps it was because she was tired, but she had been very obedient.


    After the crowd left, they chatted for a while until the sky was getting dark. Jing Shaofan looked at the time and said,¡± In-law, it¡¯s getting late. We still have to hold the wedding tomorrow. Let¡¯s stop talking here.¡± Also, because tomorrow is the wedding day, according to tradition, let Ruowan stay here tonight and come to pick her up tomorrow. What do you think, in-law?


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is in line with tradition.¡±Li Menting nodded.


    Li Qing nodded and was too embarrassed to ask them to stay for dinner. Firstly, the living room was too small. There was no room for them to walk in the house. Even the two drivers were still standing.-Secondly, if they really wanted to stay for dinner, it would probably take them a long time to cook. Moreover, there were only some home-cooked dishes at home, so they were probably not used to it.


    However, when they were just about to send her to the door, Jiujiu and Yan Yan heard that Su Ruowan was not going back with them and their little faces immediately became conflicted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wanwan accompany us back?¡±Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because Wanwan is going to be a bride tomorrow, she can¡¯t go back with us tonight.¡±Li Menting explained.


    ¡°Then I want to stay and accompany Wanwan, okay?!¡±Jing Yanxi raised his little hand and pleaded.


    ¡°Mommy, I want mommy to sleep with me too!¡±Jiujiu also started to make a scene.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to squat down and explain to the two little fellows for a long time. Finally, she repeatedly promised that she would be able to see her the next day as long as she opened her eyes. Only then did the two reluctantly wave their small hands and get into the car.


    Su Ruowan stood up and saw Jing Muchen in the driver¡¯s seat. He was smiling


    at her warmly.


    His gaze was intense and had a hint of pampering. It was only when he saw Su Ruowan¡¯s little face turn red that he said,¡± Have a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow morning, someone will come to deliver your wedding dress and help you style.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and nodded. Because her mother was right behind her, she was too embarrassed to say anything mushy. She just waved at him,¡± See you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen rolled up the window as he spoke. The three cars drove out of the neighborhood in a grandiose manner.


    Su Ruowowan stood at the door. Even when the three cars were out of sight, she still stood there with a dazed and absent-minded expression.


    ¡°Alright, alright! Still looking? You¡¯ll see it tomorrow. Look at how reluctant you are.¡±Li Qing couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Su Ruowan returned to her senses and walked in with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, what do you want to eat for dinner?¡±Li Qing closed the door. Although it was only five o¡¯clock, she was no longer in the mood to do business. Su Ruowan said shyly,¡± I¡¯m not eating. I have to wear a wedding dress tomorrow.¡±¡±


    What if he ate too much and his face became swollen and his belly bulged?


    Li Qing smiled. She felt that this was the first time her daughter had spoken to her in such a coquettish tone since she became an adult¡­She walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge as she said,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll make you some more fruits. After you eat, go to bed early. You¡¯ll look much better tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and looked at Li Qing washing, peeling, and cutting the fruits. She was simply meticulous.


    Finally, when she brought out the fruit platter and placed it on the table, Su Ruowan reached out and hugged Li Qing¡¯s waist as she said coquettishly,¡± Mom, you treat me well.¡±


    Li Qing reached out and touched Su Ruowan¡¯s shiny black hair. She smiled kindly and gratified.¡± You¡¯re already a mother and you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Why are you still acting like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up yet?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose and let go.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After washing up at night, there was no heating or air conditioning in the house. Su Ruowan was wearing the cotton pajamas she brought over. Her entire body was trembling. She held her phone and hugged her pillow as she stood at the door of Li Qing¡¯s room,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight, okay?¡±¡±


    Li Qing smiled helplessly.¡± Come on.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and quickly walked over. She stuffed her cold feet into the blanket that had long been covered with warmth. In an instant, her body and heart were extremely warm.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the wedding would be held on the second day, but Su Ruowan always felt excited and nervous in her heart. After brewing for a long time, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    She turned to look at her mother¡¯s face, which was still beautiful despite the wrinkles on it.¡± Mom, I can¡¯t sleep. Talk to me..¡±¡±

 Chapter 496 - Chapter 496:1 Love You Good Night (1)

    Chapter 496:1 Love You Good Night (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Qing smiled and smiled for a long time. Her voice was gentle and slow. She opened her mouth and said,¡± I finally saw you today. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law, my heart, finally settled down.¡± Although the Jing family¡¯s background is very different from ours, I can see that the two elders love Jiujiu and Yanyan from the bottom of their hearts. As for Chen Chen, I could already tell from the last time he came that he was sincere about you.¡±


    Su Ruowan turned her body. Her eyes curved up because of her mother¡¯s words and she was a little embarrassed. She asked in a low voice,¡± Mom, how can you tell that Ah Chen is sincere to me?¡±


    Li Qing glared at Su Ruowan and sighed,¡± Your eyes.¡± The way a man looked at a woman could not fool anyone.¡±


    Especially for a man like Jing Muchen who was so high up in the world, if he didn¡¯t really like this woman, why would he be so patient?


    ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± Li Qing said earnestly,¡± You didn¡¯t have a father since you were young, and I don¡¯t have much ability. You were able to get into D City¡¯s university because of your own hard work. Although there were some accidents that caused you to get married and have children before you finished university, this is the happiness that God has given you. You must know how to be content and cherish it. Take care of the two children and live a good life with Chen Chen, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan coquettishly leaned her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder and said.


    She had never been ambitious, even though she had been scolded by her classmates for not having a father since she was young. She always felt that she had to work hard and become successful so that her classmates would not look down on her.


    However, ever since she had Jiujiu five years ago, Su Ruowan felt that glory, wealth, and glory were nothing compared to seeing Jiujiu grow up safely and healthily.


    Especially now, she finally had a complete family of her own. She had an outstanding husband and a pair of cute twins. She couldn¡¯t wait to cherish them. How could she not be satisfied?


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly thought of what Zhou Meimei said last time and asked,¡± Mom, has our family ever had a history of twins or a pair of twins?¡± Li Qing was slightly stunned.¡± What?¡±


    ¡°Because I gave birth to Jiujiu and Yanyan, a pair of twins, but I don¡¯t see any history of this in my parents-in-law¡¯s family, so I want to ask, do you and Dad have this gene?¡±Su Ruowan explained.


    ¡± Oh,¡± Li Qing replied. After a long time, she said,¡± Maybe your father has it.¡±¡±


    Who knew that Su Ruowan would ask,¡± Mom, what kind of person is my father? I¡¯ve never heard you mention him before.¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as she turned her head.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and sleep. Don¡¯t wake up late tomorrow and have dark circles under your eyes. You won¡¯t be pretty anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and wanted to speak again, but she heard Li Qing snoring lightly.


    She fell asleep so quickly? Su Ruowan pursed her lips and pulled up the corner of the blanket, then closed her eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The phone screen on the bed suddenly lit up and made a buzzing sound.


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes and reached out to pick up her phone.


    It was already ten and a half.


    She looked at a text message from Jing Muchen on WeChat.¡± Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to sleep.¡± Su Ruowan typed and sent it out..

 Chapter 497 - Chapter 497:1 Love You Good Night (2)

    Chapter 497:1 Love You Good Night (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Looking at the display at the top of the screen that said ¡± The other party is typing¡±, the corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. So she quickly typed a few words and sent it out,¡± What about you? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Was he like her, too excited and unable to sleep because of the wedding tomorrow?


    The next second, a line of words appeared on the screen.¡± I can¡¯t sleep without you in bed.¡±


    When this message entered Su Ruowan¡¯s line of sight, she felt as if something had gently exploded in her mind. In the darkness, her face turned red and the words that her fingers had typed for a long time were deleted again. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to his ¡± rogue ¡± behavior in the message.


    Immediately after, Jing Muchen sent another message.¡± If you didn¡¯t make it tonight, you¡¯ll have to make it up to me double on our wedding night tomorrow night.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face instantly scrunched up. She quickly replied,¡± Stupid pervert.¡±¡±


    Just as she was about to say something more, the screen suddenly showed ¡®Jing Muchen is calling.¡¯


    Su Ruowan stole a glance at Li Qing who was already asleep beside her. She gently pulled the blanket off her body, got up from the bed, and slowly stepped on her slippers to open the door and walk out.


    In the living room, Su Ruowan leaned against the wall and answered the call. She covered her mouth and softly said,¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Outside?¡± Perhaps it was because her voice was low and soft, Jing Muchen immediately guessed that she was on the phone outside.


    ¡°Yes, in the living room. There¡¯s no air-conditioning in the house. It¡¯s so cold, so I¡¯m sleeping with my mom.¡±Su Ruowan explained.


    ¡°Oh, then you can go back to your room to sleep.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan shivered as she listened to his calm and emotionless voice. She felt warm and sweet in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper,¡± Hubby, you should sleep early too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was still as serious as ever. It was as if he was not the same person who had spoken in a hooligan tone on WeChat just now.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m hanging up, okay?¡± Su Ruowan saw that he did not speak for a long time and could only open her mouth to ask.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen replied.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. Before she hung up the phone, she quickly replied softly,¡± I love you. Good night.¡±¡±


    Without waiting for his response, she hung up the phone and turned around to return to her room.


    In the suite of the Central Hotel.


    Jing Muchen had one hand in his pocket as he stood in front of the French windows. His tall figure was tall and handsome. Under the dim light in the room, his handsome face had a hint of a loving smile as he looked at the dark night sky outside the window and replied softly,¡± Me too.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Perhaps it was because she was on the phone before she went to bed, Su Ruowan slept soundly and didn¡¯t have any dreams.


    He woke up naturally the next day. When he opened his eyes, he could hear the voices of women talking outside.


    She looked at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. She quickly got up and walked out.


    ¡°Ruowan!¡± Wu Lili was wearing a red coat and looked very festive.¡± Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m a good bridesmaid. I¡¯m dressed up today!¡±¡±As she spoke, she showed off her clothes, making Li Qing and the other two women smile.


    ¡°By the way, Shangguan Yan and I arrived yesterday afternoon. We wanted to look for you, but Shangguan Yan said that you would definitely come here to chat with Auntie, so I worked with him at the wedding place for the entire afternoon. Although it was a short time and the place was very small, you can rest assured that with me around, you will definitely have an unforgettable wedding!¡±Wu Lili said with a smile..

 Chapter 498 - Chapter 498:1 Love You Good Night (3)

    Chapter 498:1 Love You Good Night (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Wu, thank you!¡± Su Ruowan smiled and nodded. Her eyes were already attracted by the white gift box on the table. The stylist at the side quickly said,¡± Bride, try on the wedding dress!¡±


    Wu Lili raised her voice instantly.¡± No way. You¡¯re only trying on the wedding dress today?¡± What if it doesn¡¯t fit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We only received the news last week. This was specially shipped from D City to our branch. It was said that the groom made it according to the bride¡¯s size.¡±The stylist said with a conflicted expression.


    Su Ruowan nodded and walked back to her small bedroom.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ruowan opened the bedroom door. She was wearing the wedding dress and her hands were holding the long skirt as she walked out leisurely.


    She looked up at everyone shyly and said,¡± It fits quite well.¡±


    Wu Lili placed her hands beside her face and widened her eyes.¡± Ruowan, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    The entire wedding dress was made of delicate lace. Perhaps because of the cold weather, the style chosen was more conservative. Only a small part of her smooth shoulders and neck was exposed at the neckline. The long sleeves reached her wrists, and some thick fabric adhered to her soft and beautiful body curves. It slowly extended to the side until her waist. The long skirt at the back was even more dream-like, making her look dignified and noble.


    The stylist walked over to help straighten the hem of the dress and praised with a smile,¡± It fits very well! The bride¡¯s figure is so good!


    Li Qing¡¯s eyes reddened as she watched from the side, but her face was filled with a gratified smile.


    The makeup artist looked at the time and picked up the makeup box.¡± Let¡¯s start putting on your makeup now. The groom might come over later.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili quickly nodded and said,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Come, you guys go to the room to put on your makeup. I¡¯ll stand guard at the door. Although I¡¯m alone, I can¡¯t let Grandpa Jing come in easily.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he dragged the stool and chair over to the back of the door, leaving only a small gap for communication when he made things difficult for the groom.


    At the Central Hotel.


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting woke up early in the morning. After they were done packing, they helped Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi change into exquisite and beautiful dresses. After reminding the two children what to do later, they went downstairs to meet Jing Muchen in the lobby.


    In the hotel lobby, Jing Muchen was dressed in a formal black wedding gown. Shangguan Yan was also dressed in a suit and had a small red corsage on his body.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, everyone walked out of the lobby and went outside. Jing Muchen led the way and got into the car. He brought three luxurious cars and drove in the direction of the New Era residential area.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they arrived at the neighborhood, the wedding car attracted the attention of the residents.


    Jing Muchen drove with difficulty and finally reached the entrance of the convenience store. When he got out of the car, he realized that the door was closed.


    He knocked on the door, and Wu Lili¡¯s loud voice came from inside.¡± I opened this mountain and this door. If you want to enter through this door, you have to go through me!¡±¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard Wu Lili¡¯s strange words in the bedroom, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh in her heart.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. Then he raised his chin to signal Shangguan Yan who was coming out of the car behind him..

 Chapter 499 - Chapter 499:1 Love You Good Night (4)

    Chapter 499:1 Love You Good Night (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yanxin walked over in a daze, knocked on the door, and said loudly,¡± I¡¯ll give you half of your salary when we get back. Open the door.¡±¡±


    Not long after, the sound of moving things came from inside. Soon, the door was opened. Wu Lili said with a bright smile,¡± Come in, come in. The bride can¡¯t wait!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was sitting on the small bed in her bedroom. When she heard these humiliating words, she couldn¡¯t help but be filled with black lines.


    The next second, she saw Jing Muchen, who was dressed in a black formal suit, pushing the door open. He walked over slowly with his tall and straight posture. There was a slight smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with obvious passion and gentleness.


    Behind him, Li Qing, Shao Fan, Li Menting, Shangguan Yan, Wu Lili, Fan Yin, and the others all walked in with smiles on their faces.


    Jing Muchen walked over to the bed of the little girl. He crossed her back with one hand and hugged her. The other hand reached out from under the layers of skirt and hugged her legs. With one force, he carried Su Ruowan up like a bride.


    Immediately, everyone in the room started clapping. Wu Lili hurriedly ran over to the stylist and pulled up the hem of her wedding dress before following Jing Muchen out of the room.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck. Her face was shyly and timid. She was nestled in Jing Muchen¡¯s long and broad embrace, looking especially cute and dependent.


    Just as she walked out of the door of the convenience store, there was the sound of firecrackers outside. Su Ruowan was a little frightened. She looked up and realized that it was Chang De. He was holding a bamboo pole with both hands. At the end of the bamboo pole, there was a string of firecrackers that were blooming with sparks. That scene was simply¡­


    Looking around again, there were already many neighbors who had come to watch the show. Young people were taking photos with their phones, and children were shouting,¡± The bride is so beautiful!¡±


    The entire atmosphere was too romantic and festive. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to cry.


    Although the wedding was rushed and simple, the customs and etiquette were all done. It also allowed her to truly experience the feeling of getting married from home.


    Shangguan Yan followed behind them. He quickly opened the front passenger seat of the Range Rover and let Jing Muchen carry Su Ruowan into the car.


    After that, everyone else got into the car. Jing Muchen started the car and drove the three cars towards the Central Hotel.


    In the car, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were sitting in the back of the car. When they saw Su Ruowan wearing a beautiful white wedding dress being carried in, their small faces immediately smiled.


    ¡°Mommy is so beautiful!¡± Jiujiu said in a childish voice.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±Jing Yanxi also opened her mouth and shouted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan turned around and smiled as she touched the two children¡¯s delicate little faces. The happiness in her heart was so great that it was about to swell out.


    After the car arrived at the Central Hotel, Su Ruowan was sent to a lounge in the lobby to wait.


    Because they didn¡¯t invite any irrelevant people, Su Ruowan¡¯s family didn¡¯t have any relatives. There were only two tables of banquets in the huge hall. It could really be considered a simple and small wedding.


    However, when Su Ruowan and Wu Lili came out of the lounge, the moment the door of the lobby opened, Su Ruowan was still a little shocked.


    The red carpet from the door to the front of the lobby was covered with thick rose petals. On both sides of the red carpet were pink romantic balloons.. When she came over yesterday afternoon, Su Ruowan took a quick glance and remembered that there was only a red carpet and not so many roses and balloons¡­

 Chapter 500 - Chapter 500:1 Love You Good Night (5)

    Chapter 500:1 Love You Good Night (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    She turned to look at Wu Lili.¡± Sister Wu, did you prepare all these?¡±


    Wu Lili smiled and said,¡± Do you like it? Sigh, the main reason was that it was too sudden, so I could only prepare these simple things. By the way, Shangguan and Special Assistant helped me get them together. I can¡¯t prepare so many balloons by myself.¡±


    Su Ruowan was touched and said,¡± Thank you, Sister Wu.¡±


    At this moment, the wedding march sounded. Jing Shaofan walked out holding Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand, who was wearing a black suit.¡± Come, Yanyan, take your mother¡¯s hand and walk in. Don¡¯t forget what Grandpa taught you this morning.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stared blankly at Jing Yanxi¡¯s little chubby hand. Jing Shaofan¡¯s voice sounded beside her,¡± Today, let your son accompany you in.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, hurry up!¡± Jing Yanxi looked up at her with his big black eyes.


    Su Ruowan smiled. She held the bride¡¯s bouquet in one hand and Jing Yanxi¡¯s small hand in the other. She followed his small steps and slowly walked into the hall with the rhythm of the wedding march.


    The white veil covered her face, faintly revealing a mysterious and solemn beauty. The white veil behind her reached the ground and dragged slowly on the red rose petal carpet as she walked, adding a sense of noble and elegant beauty.


    She raised her head and saw Jing Muchen standing at the front. He was elegant and his eyes were focused and passionate as he watched her slowly walk up to him.


    Su Ruowan got closer and closer, and her heart was getting more and more touched. She saw Jiujiu standing beside Jing Muchen, wearing a white princess dress, just like a miniature version of her. She was held by Jing Muchen¡¯s big hand, waiting for her and Jing Yanxi to arrive.


    Finally, Su Ruowan walked up to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Yanxi remembered his grandfather¡¯s instructions and placed Su Ruowan¡¯s hand on Jing Muchen¡¯s big hand with his two small hands. He even patted it twice symbolically before holding Jiujiu¡¯s hand. He lowered his head and called out softly,¡±One, two, three.¡± The two of them looked up at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan and shouted in unison,¡±! wish Daddy and Mommy (Wanwan) a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years!¡±¡±


    Everyone started clapping. The hotel staff immediately raised their cannons and started firing. Jing Muchen reached out his hand and slowly lifted the veil on Su Ruowan¡¯s face.


    Su Ruowan lowered her eyes. After the veil was completely removed, she slowly raised her slightly trembling eyelashes and looked at the handsome and gentle face in front of her.


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, please exchange your wedding rings.¡±Jiujiu began to recite her lines in a childish voice.


    Su Ruowan smiled as she exchanged wedding rings with Jing Muchen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi also said,¡± Please kiss the bride.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and watched as Jing Muchen slowly lowered his head. She closed her eyes and felt his soft and hot lips covering hers. He was so sincere and passionate, as if he was treating a precious treasure.


    However, before she could feel touched, her body was suddenly pulled into Jing Muchen¡¯s embrace and his long tongue was forced into her mouth.


    There weren¡¯t many people at the scene, but someone whistled at this moment. Then, there was a burst of laughter and applause. The entire atmosphere was extremely high.


    Finally, the kiss was over. Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face was burning like fire. Her waist was still tightly hugged by him, but she heard Jing Yanxi say from beside her feet,¡± Dad, you¡¯re shameless..¡±¡±

 Chapter 501 - Chapter 501:1 Love You Good Night (6)

    Chapter 501:1 Love You Good Night (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    What happened to a kiss? They kissed for so long!


    Li Menting quickly coughed.


    Jiujiu tilted her little head and carefully recalled her lines.¡± The bride, please throw flowers!¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter as she watched Wu Lili and a group of hotel waitresses huddled together on the red carpet of rose petals. Their faces were full of eagerness.


    She aimed at Wu Lili¡¯s position and decisively threw the bouquet in her hand away. Sure enough, Wu Lili hugged the bouquet and jumped up excitedly. The female guests around her could only applaud.


    The simple and warm ceremony ended just like that. Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan to the round table and started toasting the elders of both families.


    Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, and Li Qing only took a few sips, but they were mostly sincere blessings and advice. Su Ruowan nodded as she listened, looking extremely obedient.


    After a while, Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan to the next table.


    At this table, 01 ¡®Zhou, Chang De, Fan Yin, and the others were already drinking with the groomsmen and bridesmaids. Wu Lili was especially happy after receiving the bouquet. She kept clinking her glass with Fan Yin¡¯s. It was obvious that she was drunk.


    Sure enough, when Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan raised their glasses to toast, Wu Lili took the glass and ignored Jing Muchen¡¯s dark face. She reached out and wanted to drink with Su Ruowan.


    Jing Muchen pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s arm down with a cold face and brought her back to the elders ¡®table without giving her any face.


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes and downed the glass in her hand.


    At the same time, City D, Fragrant Tide Garden.


    In the study, Helian Xun received a text message from Chen Juanqi, informing him of the time and address of the ship¡¯s departure.


    He turned off the computer, got up, opened the door, and walked out.


    In the living room, Xia Xiaoli was lying on the sofa lazily watching a movie. When she saw Helian Xun walk out, her originally listless expression instantly lit up.¡± Ah Xun, are you done with your work?¡±


    Helian Xun frowned and said with a helpless expression,¡± Xiaoli, I forgot to bring some documents home. I have to go back to the company now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Xia Xiaoli looked up at the clock on the wall, sat up, and said,¡± I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun hurriedly said,¡± There¡¯s no need.¡±


    He held Xia Xiaoli¡¯s shoulders with both hands and pressed her back down. He said gently,¡± Be good and wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± By the way, do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll bring it for you on the way back.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli tilted her head, rolled her eyes, and said,¡± Chocolate mousse cake! I suddenly want to eat it!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Xun playfully reached out and pinched her nose, then picked up his coat and walked to the entrance to change his shoes.


    Xia Xiaoli leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at his tall and handsome figure with a gentle smile on her face.


    At D City¡¯s cargo dock.


    Two hours later, when he saw the cargo ship finally leave the port smoothly, Helian Xun¡¯s palms were still sweaty.


    Chen Juanqi reached out and patted his shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. After the cargo ship successfully enters the country, the funds will be transferred to your account. I¡¯ll transfer them directly to your card.¡±


    Helian Xun reached out and took out a cigarette, but he couldn¡¯t find a lighter after sliding his hand for a long time.


    Chen Juanqi smiled and took out a lighter from his pocket. With a click, a string of blue flames appeared.


    He stretched out his hand and lit the cigarette in Helian Xun¡¯s hand. His gentle voice was like a hypnotist¡¯s.¡± We¡¯ll be familiar with each other once or twice. In the future, we¡¯ll all be rich together.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Helian Xun took a deep puff of the cigarette, and the stimulating Nicholas in his throat, all the way to his chest and lungs, surged and rolled, burning his eyes so much that they couldn¡¯t help but turn a little red.


    On the way back, Helian Xun specially went to the cake shop to buy a chocolate mousse cake.


    The shop assistant helped him tie a heart-shaped knot on the box and handed it to him with a smile.¡± Thank you for coming.¡±


    Helian Xun carried the cake and absent-mindedly pushed the door open to walk out, but he was suddenly knocked hard by someone from the side.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡± The girl looked at the exquisite cake box on the cement floor in a panic and hurriedly apologized. When she looked up, she was instantly stunned..

 Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Stinky hooligan (1)

    Chapter 502: Stinky hooligan (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Helian Xun blinked and bent down to pick up the cake box. Without saying a word, he didn¡¯t even look at the girl. He lifted his feet and walked towards a black Audi by the roadside.


    Su Lianyi stood at the entrance of the cake shop and watched the man leave with an indifferent expression. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but his back was tall and straight, yet he exuded a sense of loneliness for no reason.


    Even after the black Audi drove away, she was still staring blankly at the intersection with a dazed expression on her face.


    ¡°Wretched girl, I finally caught you!¡±A man¡¯s cursing voice reached her ears, and then she felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    Su Lianyi was in so much pain that her entire face was twisted. She raised her head and looked at the man with a strong back and a stocky build in front of her.¡± Uncle, I¡¯ve already given you the money for Grandma¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re in school every day. Where did you get so much money? Tell me, did you find your sugar daddy? Little b * tch, you¡¯re actually earning money by being a mistress for a rich man? Long can do it, ha! Su Chengkang grabbed the girl¡¯s slender arm tightly and pulled her back while cursing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Lianyi¡¯s tears fell, but she was unable to break free from the man¡¯s grip. Her frail body was dragged away by him.


    At first, there were still a few onlookers around, but they were just watching as gossip about a family dispute. No one came forward to stop them.


    ¡°Hmph, come with me to the hospital. Let your grandmother see how her most beloved granddaughter used her body to exchange for money to treat her illness. I¡¯ll see what she says about you!¡±


    The man¡¯s curses gradually faded away, and the street returned to its previous calm.


    Fragrant Tide Garden.


    Helian Xun took out his keys and opened the door. The sound of the movie could be heard from afar in the living room, but the woman lying on the sofa didn¡¯t react at all for a long time.


    He changed into his slippers and walked over gently, only to find that Xia Xiaoli was asleep on the sofa.


    As it was the weekend, Xia Xiaoli wore a beige sweater and a pair of white leggings. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup on her face, and her short chestnut hair was scattered on her forehead. Coupled with her fair and delicate face, she looked clear and harmless.


    Helian Xun gently lowered his head, and his thin lips kissed her pink cherry lips. Then, the woman¡¯s hands intertwined behind his neck. Xia Xiaoli opened her eyes and pouted coquettishly.¡± Ah Xun, you¡¯re finally back?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the air conditioner on? What if you catch a cold?¡± Helian Xun pulled a blanket over Xia Xiaoli¡¯s body and asked with a slight frown on his face.


    Xia Xiaoli pursed her lips and smiled. Her two beautiful eyes curved into two crescent moons.¡± You can take care of me if I catch a cold!¡±¡±


    Helian Xun pinched her soft and smooth cheeks, his voice so soft that it couldn¡¯t melt.¡± Are you hungry? I bought you the cake you wanted to eat.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she spoke, she picked up the cake box on the coffee table and said with a hint of pity,¡± It¡¯s just that someone bumped into it on the road just now. The box is a little dirty. I hope it¡¯s not knocked inside.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes lit up as she sat up.¡± Let me see.¡±¡±


    Her slender and fair fingers nimbly untied the heart knot on the cake. After opening the cake box, her happy expression was a little dull.


    Sure enough, the cake inside had been completely messed up. It was black and looked especially disgusting.


    Helian Xun¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He had been feeling uneasy all the way back from the pier, buying the cake, and driving back.. When the cake box was thrown to the ground, he actually didn¡¯t think of going back to the shop to buy another one¡­

 Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Stinky hooligan (2)

    Chapter 503: Stinky hooligan (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Uh, sorry, I threw it away. I should have bought another one just now.¡±Helian Xun closed the lid and got up, wanting to throw this black thing into the trash can.


    ¡°No!¡± A small white hand held his big hand. Xia Xiaoli looked up with a sweet and clean smile. She looked at him and said,¡± It¡¯s just spoiled, but it¡¯s not dirty. It¡¯s still edible.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she placed the cake box back on the coffee table. She opened the knife and fork that came with it and cut a small piece of cake into her mouth. After a moment, she narrowed her eyes and said in enjoyment,¡± Mmm! It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    She smiled as she picked up another piece with her fork and placed it by Helian Xun¡¯s thin lips.¡± Ah Xun, you should eat one too. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun sighed in his heart, opened his mouth, and put that piece of cake into his mouth.


    ¡°Is it very sweet?¡± Xia Xiaoli raised her fork in one hand and looked at him with bright eyes. Her expression and tone were like a little girl who was eager for praise.


    Helian Xun nodded his head and looked at Xia Xiaoli, who was immediately happy. He continued to lower his head and eat the cake. He blinked his eyes, but suddenly felt that the cake in his mouth had become so bitter that it was almost difficult to swallow.


    City G, Mo Yang.


    Su Ruowan looked at Wu Lili, whose face was flushed and seemed to be drunk. She worriedly reached out and gently patted her face,¡± Sister Wu? Sister Wu?¡±


    Fan Yin¡¯s face was also red, but he still had a trace of rationality. He immediately volunteered,¡± Mrs. President, I¡¯ll send Miss Wu back to the suite upstairs to rest.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. Then, she caught sight of Shangguan Yan who was pushing the door open and coming out of the washroom from the corner of her eye. She hurriedly said,¡± No need. Special Assistant Fan, you are also drunk. Uncle Chang, help Special Assistant Fan back upstairs to rest.¡±¡±


    Fan Yin blinked and was dragged away by Chang De with one hand on his shoulder.


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t drink much, but his fair and handsome face was still clear. Seeing Wu Lili lying there drunk, his handsome eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.


    ¡°Mr. Shangguan, Sister Wu drank a lot of wine. Can you help me send her to the room upstairs to rest?¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°No problem, Sister-in-law.¡± Shangguan Yan put one hand on Wu Lili¡¯s shoulder and the other around her waist. He nodded at Jing Muchen.¡± Big Brother, we¡¯ll go up first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly and watched the two of them leave the hall.


    ¡°Chen Chen, Ruowan.¡± Jing Shaofan walked over.¡± How are you? Did you drink too much just now?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jing Muchen replied briefly.


    ¡°Yes, your mother and I are a little tired. We decided to bring the children upstairs to rest. You and Ruowan can send your in-law back.¡±Jing Shaofan said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan over. When Li Qing heard that she wanted her son-in-law to send her back, she waved her hand and refused,¡± No need, no need. I¡¯ll find a car to go back myself. You two go up and have a good rest.¡±¡±


    Of course, Su Ruowan refused. She let Jing Muchen sit there and accompany her mother for a while while while she went back to the lounge to change into a set of convenient clothes. Then, she walked out with Jing Muchen to send Li Qing back.


    After her mother sat in the back seat of the car and closed the door, Su Ruowan pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm worriedly and asked,¡± Can you do it? Why don¡¯t I find someone to help me drive?¡±


    She saw him drink a few glasses of wine just now. Although he didn¡¯t change his expression now, she was still worried that it was a little unsafe to drive like this..

 Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Stinky hooligan (3)

    Chapter 504: Stinky hooligan (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up as he squeezed her palm with one hand. His voice was low and seductive.¡± You¡¯ll know tonight whether I can do it.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the car door and said,¡± Hurry up and get in.¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and then sat down with a red face. She lowered her head and put on her seatbelt awkwardly.


    When the car arrived at the neighborhood and reached the entrance of the convenience store, a group of neighbors surrounded them again.


    At this moment, they only saw a luxury car and Li Qing coming out of the car. A few uncles and aunties squeezed over with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Auntie Su, this is your son-in-law, right? He¡¯s really handsome!¡±


    ¡°I saw three limousines pick them up this morning. Your son-in-law must be very rich, right?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Su, you¡¯re very lucky now. Xiao Wan married into such a rich family!¡±


    Li Qing was a little unhappy when she heard them talking about money. However, it was not a good day to fall out with them. She could only smile stiffly and take out the key to open the door.


    After entering the door, the few uncles and aunties followed him in. They were all smiling and had no intention of leaving.


    Seeing this, Su Ruowan could only walk back to her bedroom and take out the basket of wedding candies, peanuts, and so on,¡± Uncle Liu, Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang, have some wedding candies.¡±


    ¡°I wish you all a hundred years of happiness!¡±


    ¡°You must have a child as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife grow old together!¡±


    The uncles and aunties each carried two handfuls of candy. After they finished their greetings, they finally left one by one.


    Li Qing closed the door and said unhappily,¡± Usually, you¡¯ll have to pay me ten cents for a bag of salt. Now that you¡¯re seeing free wedding candy, you¡¯re really not polite at all!¡±


    Su Ruowan held her hand and persuaded her with a smile,¡± Mom, it¡¯s a big day. Forget it.¡±


    Li Qing sighed. She did not really feel bad for those sweets and peanuts. It was mainly because these people were usually people who fawned over those in power. Previously, when Su Ruowan did not bring Jing Muchen back, they gossiped behind her back in groups of three to five. Especially when every word she said just now was about money, so she was unhappy.


    Su Ruowan looked at her mother¡¯s thin figure and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Mom, how about¡­¡± Come back to D City with us tomorrow.¡±


    Then, she turned around and looked at Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while. She asked eagerly,¡± Can I?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before Jing Muchen could open his mouth, Li Qing had already waved her hands and said,¡± No need, no need. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m living quite well here. I¡¯m not used to living anywhere else.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, just listen to Ruowan.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    When Su Ruowan heard that Jing Muchen had agreed, she was even happier. She quickly tried to persuade him,¡± Mom, I know you¡¯re used to living here, but right now, you¡¯re alone. I can¡¯t rest assured. Besides, your heart is not in good condition. If something happens again and I¡¯m not by your side, then, what if¡­¡±


    When she recalled the last time her mother had a heart attack and fainted in the shop, if it wasn¡¯t for Liu Er¡¯s timely discovery and sending her to the hospital, she might not even be able to see her mother for the last time. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with fear.


    Although she had already had a heart bypass surgery, her mother still took care of the small business in the shop. There were no relatives or friends around to take care of her.. Since she was alone, why not go to D City to live with them?

 Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Stinky hooligan (4)

    Chapter 505: Stinky hooligan (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Qing smiled and said nonchalantly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I know my body well. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no problem!¡± Besides, I¡¯m open every day. There are people coming and going in the neighborhood. Can¡¯t they see what happens to me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not in my seventies or eighties and can¡¯t take care of myself. Seriously!¡±


    Su Ruowan still wanted to speak, but Li Qing stretched out her hand and yawned as she walked towards the bedroom.¡± Xiaowan, Ah Chen also drank a little wine just now. You can bring him back to your room to lie down. My body feels a little tired too. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest for a while.¡±¡±


    After Li Qing returned to her room and closed the door, Su Ruowan frowned and whispered,¡± I always feel that my mother doesn¡¯t like D City.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and took a sip of water from the cup in front of him.


    Su Ruowan walked to his side and sat down. She continued to talk to herself,¡± When I was applying for university during the college entrance examination, my mother didn¡¯t let me apply for D University. After I got into D University, she said that she wouldn¡¯t send me off when I went to report to school. I still took Uncle Ye¡¯s car to report to university. After I gave birth to Jiujiu, my mother couldn¡¯t wait for me to stay here to accompany her. When I returned to D City, she never said that she wanted to see me or anything.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The more she thought about it, the stranger she felt. Her small face was full of speculations.¡± Is there someone my mother doesn¡¯t want to see in D City?¡±


    ¡°Stop guessing.¡± Jing Muchen suddenly stood up and rubbed his temples with one hand. His usual low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded a little light.¡± My head seems to hurt a little.¡±¡±


    Sure enough, Su Ruowan¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by him. She quickly stood up and walked over. She held his arm with both hands and walked towards her small bedroom. She asked softly,¡± Is it the alcohol?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything. He frowned and was brought to the small bed in the room.


    Su Ruowan reached out and opened the big red blanket on the bed. She turned around and took off his black gown. She bent down and took off his leather shoes as well. She brought him to lie on the mattress.¡± Lie down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll get a hot towel to wipe you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Enjoying her gentle service, Jing Muchen placed a hand on his eyelids and replied softly.


    Su Ruowan covered his body with the red blanket, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, Jing Muchen closed his eyes and felt his hand being gently moved away by a warm and soft hand. A warm towel was placed on his forehead, gently and carefully wiping his forehead, eyes, nose, cheeks, chin, and neck.


    ¡°Do you want some more hot water?¡± Su Ruowan sat on the edge of the bed and lowered her head to look at the man¡¯s face. His facial features were deep and handsome, but because his eyes were closed, he hid his usual sharpness and sharpness. At this moment, he looked a little childish, especially his two eyebrows that were slightly locked, causing a thin line to appear in the middle, which also made him look a little fragile.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know if it was because her heart was too soft, but when she saw Jing Muchen frowning and closing his eyes, she felt that her heart had already softened into a mess. She stretched out her fingers and gently smoothed out the crease between his eyebrows. She pursed her lips and muttered softly,¡± I told you to drink less, but you didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Seeing that her eyebrows had finally relaxed, she smiled and wanted to get up to change the hot towel.


    Who knew that a strong arm would suddenly wrap around his waist. With a little strength, Su Ruowan was carried and laid on his body..

 Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Stinking Hooligan (5)

    Chapter 506: Stinking Hooligan (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen stretched his other hand out of the blanket and grabbed her slender waist with both arms as he called out in a low voice.


    He called her¡± wifey¡± like a spoiled child. His voice was deep and mellow, and he even dragged out the last syllable. It sounded especially sexy and seductive, and it made Su Ruowan¡¯s face turn red in an instant.


    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll help you change your towel.¡±Su Ruowan patted his arm as if she was coaxing a child. She wanted to get up with both hands on the mattress, but she could not move at all.


    ¡°No.¡± Accompanied by his low and hoarse voice, there was a chill at his waist, and his hand directly reached in.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± Su Ruowan frowned. Her entire body was so cold from his cold hands that she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Ice?¡± Jing Muchen opened his eyes and pulled the blanket out to cover both of them.¡± Hubby will help you cover it up. It won¡¯t be cold anymore.¡±¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ruowan felt her body turn 180 degrees and she was pressed down by him.


    As the clothes faded one by one, Su Ruowan said,¡± So you¡¯re not drunk?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a moment before Su Ruowan pinched his chest lightly. She pouted and said,¡± Pretending to be drunk again!¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled evilly and reached out to grab her slender fingers. He looked at her small oval face that was still wearing exquisite makeup.


    There were no pores on her smooth and tender cheeks. At this moment, there was a slight blush of shyness. A pair of black and bright big eyes, because of the exquisite eyeliner, looked flirtatious. The lipstick on her lips was a little rubbed off, revealing the originally rosy color. At this moment, she was pouting slightly with a hint of annoyance, as if she wanted to attract people.


    His gaze followed her red lips down and saw her delicate and fair neck, which extended all the way to her beautiful collarbone. She looked so beautiful that he could not help but feel hot again.


    He reached out and untied her hair bun. Her black hair instantly scattered on the pillow, and the fresh fragrance of shampoo followed. Coupled with her unique fragrance, the entire atmosphere was extremely ambiguous.


    It was still afternoon, but the two of them were lying on the red mattress. She had almost taken off her clothes, but he was still wearing his long sleeves and pants.


    Su Ruowan turned her head to look out the window and stammered,¡± It¡¯s still broad daylight, you¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be thinking of spending the wedding night right now, right?


    The sound of a metal belt clashing could be heard. Su Ruowan watched as Jing Muchen straightened his body slightly on top of her. He pulled out the belt and threw it on the bed. His slender fingers then placed it on the zipper of his suit pants¡­


    Su Ruowan was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look at his actions. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes tightly.


    She felt Jing Muchen¡¯s heavy and warm breath by her ear. His deep voice sounded like he was mumbling.¡± The last time we were here, I wanted to do it with you here.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned hot. She opened her mouth and only managed to say after a long time,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Accompanied by the man¡¯s low laughter, Su Ruowan awkwardly thought of the last time. The two of them only struggled and the small bed collapsed. This time¡­


    Not long after, the sound of the bedboards swaying could be heard from the bedroom.


    ¡°Be gentle!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was soft and charming, with a trace of panic.


    The room instantly returned to silence. After a while, the sound of the bed frame rang out again. This time, as if it was a punishment, the sound was louder and more concentrated, lasting for a very, very long time¡­.

 Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Stinky hooligan (6)

    Chapter 507: Stinky hooligan (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    At the Central Hotel.


    Shangguan Yan finally dragged the drunk Wu Lili upstairs and placed her against the wall. He reached into her pocket and searched for the room card.


    I finally found the room card, he took the past, ding, the sound of the door opened, one turned back, Wu Lili, the whole person has collapsed, the hotel¡¯s dark carpet, the mouth still kept muttering the unknown drunk language.


    Shangguan Yan turned on the light and walked back to Wu Lili. He lifted her up and brought her into the room.


    After putting her on the bed, Wu Lili suddenly burst into tears when Shangguan Yan was about to leave. She wrapped her arms around his neck and refused to let him leave.


    Shangguan Yan silently rolled his eyes.¡± Auntie, let go!¡±


    Wu Lili shook her head as she cried.¡± Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m so miserable. I¡¯m so miserable!¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out and pulled Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand over her left chest.¡± Touch it. Is it bitter?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan felt the softness of his palm, and his handsome face blushed slightly.¡± Uh, it¡¯s not bitter. It¡¯s quite¡­¡± It¡¯s quite big.¡±


    ¡°Big?¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face was flushed and confused.¡± Sob, sob, sob. You said I¡¯m old again! He was only twenty-six years old! Why are you forcing me to get married? Forcing me to go on a blind date!¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan finally released his hand from her chest.¡± Auntie, you should rest well. I have to go back and rest for a while too. I still have to catch the high-speed train tomorrow!¡±¡±


    He removed Wu Lili¡¯s hands with both hands, stood up, and walked out after letting out a breath.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud crash came from behind. Shangguan Yan quickly turned around and saw that Wu Lili¡¯s coat had disappeared. She had fallen to the ground. The lamp on the bedside table suddenly fell on her head, making her scream.


    Shangguan Yan hurried back to the room, picked up the lamp, and put it back. He then helped Wu Lili back to the bed and looked down at her face and head.¡± Auntie, are you okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks again as she pouted.


    Shangguan Yan brushed her hair aside and carefully searched for any wounds.¡± Where does it hurt? Let me see.¡±


    Wu Lili pointed at her forehead with a frown. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked pitiful.


    Shangguan Yan lowered his head even more and saw a red mark on her forehead. It must have been caused by the lamp just now. The color was a little heavy, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t break¡­


    Wu Lili looked at the fair and beautiful man¡¯s face in front of her. In a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± It won¡¯t hurt if you help me.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan was stunned. Seeing Wu Lili¡¯s pleading face, he could only pout his thin lips slightly and gently breathe on the red and swollen spot on her forehead.


    The man¡¯s clean breath gently brushed against her forehead as he exhaled. His pink lips were slightly pouted, and his long and curled eyelashes moved slightly with his eyelids. His fair and flawless face was even more delicate and flawless than a woman¡¯s!


    Wu Lili was stunned.


    Shangguan Yan blew for a long time before he looked down and saw Wu Lili¡¯s mouth open and her eyes filled with infatuation. He smiled and reached out to push Wu Lili¡¯s chin up.¡± Auntie, are you awake?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili shook her head, blinked, and said,¡± You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Shangguan Yan instantly raised his eyebrows. Praising a man for his beauty, this auntie was indeed drunk!


    ¡°You¡¯re even prettier than a woman!¡± Wu Lili said again. As she spoke, she reached out and touched her pink lips.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face instantly turned red. His thin lips were being caressed by a woman¡¯s hand. The woman¡¯s face was flushed red and her eyes were filled with infatuation. The tight-fitting white shirt on her body was slightly disheveled because of the movement just now, revealing a deep cleavage.


    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± Wu Lili held Shangguan Yan¡¯s face with both hands.¡± Is it very hot?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She frowned and let go of Shangguan Yan¡¯s face.¡± I¡¯m so hot too!¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled on her already very low undershirt with one hand. In an instant, even her black bra was exposed.


    Shangguan Yan turned his head away, gritted his teeth, and growled,¡± Auntie!¡±


    He reached out and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s hand to stop her from tugging at his clothes. However, Wu Lili instantly struggled even harder. The two of them continued to move back and forth on the bed.


    In the end, he did not know what happened, but the two of them kissed each other. The action of pulling up their clothes turned into taking off their clothes. They built a small boat between the white blankets, swaying with the waves of the sea of love¡­

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Husband, you’re so nice (1)

    Chapter 508: Husband, you¡¯re so nice (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    After a series of intimate moments, Shangguan Yan let out a suppressed growl and laid on Wu Lili¡¯s body.


    Wu Lili closed her eyes and mumbled something. Soon, she started breathing slowly and steadily.


    Shangguan Yan raised his head, suddenly feeling very despicable.


    She was clearly not drunk. She was the only one who was drunk. During the entire process, she was the one who enjoyed and vented. She had her eyes closed from the beginning to the end. How was this any different from being drugged (raped) when she was facing a woman who was so drunk that she did not even realize it?


    Shangguan Yan frowned and turned over to lie flat on the big bed. His chest was still slightly heaving, just like his uneasy heart.


    If it was said that the two of them had sex for the first time when they were drunk, then this time, he more or less had the intention of pushing it halfway.


    Was it because she was his first woman that he could not resist her mature and flirtatious temptation? Or was it because he had experienced the pleasure of sinking into the depths of his bones once that he had turned from a righteous young man into a beast that ate and slept?


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s journey from birth to studying, studying abroad, and then entering Shangguan Group could be described as smooth sailing and high-spirited. However, at this moment, he fell into a confusion that he had never experienced in twenty-five years!


    He then turned to look at Wu Lili. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her lips were red and swollen. Her forehead, ears, and neck were slightly sweaty. She was full of charm.


    Out of nowhere, he sat up and put on Wu Lili¡¯s clothes one by one, including her underwear.


    Then, he got up, put on his pants, and ran away!


    New Era District.


    Jing Muchen called Jing Shaofan and told the two elders that they would not be going back to the hotel tonight.


    Under the blanket, the two of them were still tightly pressed together. Su Ruowan lay in his arms, her head resting on his shoulder. She quietly watched him make the call and actually felt that the way he held the phone and spoke was so charming.


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone after saying a few simple words. When he lowered his head, he saw Su Ruowan looking at him with infatuated and deep affection in her eyes. Her small face was also red and flirtatious. No matter how he looked at her, she looked very obedient. She was so gentle and smooth in his arms, like a little wife.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and put down his phone. He reached into the warm blanket and hugged her whole body.


    Her skin was thin and smooth, like a piece of high-quality silk. She obediently allowed him to hug her.


    Su Ruowan blushed. She closed her eyes and said with a trembling voice,¡± Be gentle. My stomach seems to hurt a little.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen paused for a moment and touched her abdomen with one hand.¡± Here?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan shyly pressed her face against his chest and nodded.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because it was a little too intense just now, but now she only felt waves of pain in her lower abdomen. She was so lazy that she didn¡¯t want to move.


    He stopped his movements and spread out his palm to rub her lower abdomen. The strength was moderate and there was a mellow heat. Suddenly, Su Ruowan felt her entire body tremble. She did not know if it was because of love or something else, but a familiar heat suddenly poured down.


    She instantly felt embarrassed and embarrassed. At the same time, she quickly realized that the warm current should be¡­


    Her face was as red as a ripe apple. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s stunned face and said in embarrassment,¡± I think¡­¡± Your period is here..¡±

 Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Hubby, you’re so nice (2)

    Chapter 509: Hubby, you¡¯re so nice (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    What should he do? She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, and the two of them were still in such a position and state. She was afraid that she would accidentally rub against him. Wasn¡¯t it said that men would be unlucky to touch a woman¡¯s thing?


    The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Her entire body was like she was facing a great enemy and did not dare to move at all. She only felt that the sticky liquid between her legs seemed to be about to flow out.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips twitched. He carried her and flipped her 180 degrees. After he laid her flat on the mattress, he got up and picked up the clothes beside him to put them on.


    Su Ruowan curled her body into a shrimp. Shy, guilt, uneasiness, and nervousness all surged up. She pulled the blanket over herself and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    After Jing Muchen put on his clothes, he was about to walk out of the door when Su Ruowan called out anxiously,¡± Where are you going?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen turned around and looked at Su Ruowan. His handsome face revealed a trace of uneasiness,¡± You¡­¡± Don¡¯t you need sanitary pads?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Are you going to help me buy it?¡±¡±


    Suddenly, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile. Why was this man so cute?


    Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched as he nodded. Su Ruowan¡¯s smile instantly became brighter. She pointed at her bag and said,¡± I have a spare in my bag. Just help me get it.¡±¡±


    When she came over from D City, she had a premonition that her period was coming, so she had reserved a small bag in advance. However, she did not expect it to come so quickly, and at such an awkward moment.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and opened the bag. After rummaging through it for a long time, he finally found the small pink package. He held it in his hand and studied it for a while. His slender fingers followed the serrated edge of the package and tore it neatly and perfectly. Then, he took out a white sanitary pad and walked over.


    Su Ruowan was just about to reach out when she saw him reach over and take the white underwear that she had taken off earlier. Then, he placed it in his big hand and spread it open, sticking the small piece of white sanitary napkin on it.


    Because his movements were too smooth and smooth, and he did it in one go. When Su Ruowan was in a daze with her big eyes, he had already done everything, not giving her any time to react at all.


    After Jing Muchen was done, he looked up at Su Ruowan.¡± Or? Do you need me to help you put it on?¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly came back to her senses. She reached out and grabbed the underwear in his hand. Her face was flushed red as she lowered her head and said,¡± I, I can wear it myself.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The smile in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes deepened as he watched her lower her head and sit up. After fiddling with the blanket for a while, she finally put on her underwear.


    Su Ruowan looked up and saw Jing Muchen smiling at her. His smile was a little mischievous, making her feel even more uncomfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Su Ruowan stammered. He was a CEO of a listed company who was used to making decisions and giving orders, but he actually changed her sanitary pads just now! Su Ruowan felt that she had let him down a little, actually letting him do such a shameful thing.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body suddenly moved forward, pressing her and the blanket back onto the pillow. His handsome face pressed against hers, and he said in a low and deep voice,¡± You are my wife.¡±¡±


    That was why he was willing to do such a thing for her, right? Su Ruowan looked at the handsome face in front of her and felt sweet in her heart. She was even more touched. She stretched out her two fair arms to hug his shoulders and neck and said coquettishly,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good..¡±¡±

 Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Hubby, you’re so nice (3)

    Chapter 510: Hubby, you¡¯re so nice (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    As she spoke, she pouted and kissed his soft lips.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he started to kiss her passionately. The tips of his tongue intertwined with hers and he reached his hands into the blanket again to caress her trembling hot skin.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan let out a low gasp from his rubbing. Then, the man¡¯s movements stopped. He sighed and moved his hands away from the soft touch. His thin lips kissed her lips again and again, full of nostalgia and affection.


    Knock, knock knock knock. There was a knock on the door and Su Ruowan froze. Li Qing¡¯s voice came from outside,¡± Xiaowan, Ah Chen, what do you two want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nudged Jing Muchen and turned her head to avoid his thin lips. She cleared her throat and said,¡± Mom, just make something. We¡¯ll eat anything.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, then I¡¯ll make a few dishes. You can get up when the dishes are ready.¡±Li Qing fell silent after she finished speaking.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. Before she could speak, her face was held by two large hands and turned back. The man¡¯s hot and moist lips instantly covered her lips again.


    This kiss was long and lingering. In the end, Su Ruowan felt that the base of her tongue was a little numb. She was lost in her thoughts. Jing Muchen was so fascinated by her body. Was this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Finally, after the kiss ended, Jing Muchen buried his head in the side of her fair and smooth neck and panted slightly. Her period had arrived, and although it was hard to endure, he could only kiss her to satisfy his addiction.


    ¡°Get up. My mom is cooking outside.¡±Su Ruowan said and pushed his heavy body.


    Jing Muchen raised his head, and the words ¡°insatiable greed¡± were clearly written on his face.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red and she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, afraid that she would provoke his desire and impulse.


    ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± Jing Muchen asked. His deep eyes stared at her beautiful little face. His eyes were filled with obvious lust and concern.


    Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had been sitting too well during her confinement five years ago, Su Ruowan felt that her body was really very good now. Usually, she had never caught a cold or had a fever. Every time she had her period, there was no pain at all. Moreover, she was completely clean in three or four days. If it was not too intense just now, she would not have suddenly felt some pain.


    Jing Muchen nodded and straightened up from the bed.


    Su Ruowan finally sat up. She reached out and took the clothes. When she looked up, she realized that he was still staring at her without blinking.


    She could only lower her head and put on her clothes with a red face.


    He was fully dressed and stood there tall and straight. He looked handsome and elegant. Compared to himself, because he was a little hidden, his movements inevitably carried some panic. No matter how he looked at it, he felt a little ashamed of himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Finally, she put on her clothes and pants. After she put on her shoes, she turned around and lifted the blanket to take a look. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the bedsheets and blanket weren¡¯t dirty.


    Otherwise, if her mother saw them, she would despise them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Ruowan turned around and smiled at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and held her hand. The two of them walked to the door side by side and opened it.


    As soon as she walked to the living room outside, she smelled the fragrance of food. Su Ruowan sniffed hard. It was her favorite green pepper beef. It had a little spiciness and smelled especially good with rice..

 Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Hubby, you’re so nice (4)

    Chapter 511: Hubby, you¡¯re so nice (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen suddenly sneezed and Li Qing¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.¡± The range hood at home is broken and it¡¯s a little too choking. Xiao Wan, bring Ah Chen out for a walk. After you¡¯re done cooking, come back for dinner.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen and smiled.¡± Okay, Mom.¡±¡±


    She held Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and walked out of the house. Looking at the gradually turning yellow weather outside, she asked,¡± Can¡¯t you eat spicy food?¡±


    When she was at Li Garden, because she had two children at home, both she and Auntie Qiao did not put spicy food in their dishes. Moreover, after all these years, she had been taking care of Jiujiu alone and was used to not putting spicy food in her dishes. She only occasionally ate a little spicy food when she went out for dinner with her friends.


    She thought that men liked strong tastes, but it turned out that they weren¡¯t!


    Jing Muchen did not answer.¡± You like spicy food?¡±¡±


    Su Ruofan nodded and said,¡± However, I haven¡¯t eaten spicy food since I gave birth.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly.¡± So you like hardcore people.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned and blinked,¡± Not really. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t eat spicy food now.¡±


    Besides, ever since she got together with him, had he ever seen her eat spicy food?


    Jing Muchen smiled and did not say anything else. He held her hand and walked around the neighborhood for a while.


    Whenever they met a familiar neighbor, they would unconsciously look at Jing Muchen. This was because it was rare to see a man with such a noble and good-looking temperament in this small county town, especially when he was holding hands with Su Ruowan like an ordinary couple walking in the neighborhood. It was strange no matter how they looked at it.


    The sound of a motorcycle suddenly came from behind. Jing Muchen¡¯s body shifted to the side of the road and he subconsciously reached out to pull Su Ruowan into his arms.


    The motorcycle stopped in front of them. Liu Guoqing looked at Su Ruowan with surprise and said,¡± Xiao Wan, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re back from D City?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at Liu Guoqing, who was wearing plain clothes, with one foot on the ground and the other hand on the handle of the motorcycle. She smiled slightly and said,¡± Second Brother Liu, I came back yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I went out to deliver goods yesterday. When I got home this morning, I found out that you guys were having a wedding today.¡±His gaze finally shifted to the expressionless Jing Muchen. When his eyes met Jing Muchen¡¯s deep and emotionless gaze, he smiled embarrassedly and turned back to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan said with a smile,¡± My mom was choking from cooking at home, so we came out for a walk.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Liu Guoqing nodded.¡± Oh right, when Weiting came back last time, he brought his wife with him. They bought a big LCD TV for his father-in-law¡¯s house. It was as big as a movie. Uncle Ye even let us watch it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded as she listened. Her eyes were bright and she kept praising him.


    After Liu Guoqing finally left, she smiled and said,¡± Brother Weiting is amazing! Did you know? When I was admitted to university, it was all thanks to him that I was able to get into D University with him. He seems to be the vice president of Fang Corporation now. He should be the most promising man in our county!¡±


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her palm. Su Ruowan hissed and turned to glare at Jing Muchen.¡± Why did you pinch me?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line..¡± I¡¯m hungry, hurry home and eat!¡±¡±

 Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Hubby, you’re so nice (5)

    Chapter 512: Hubby, you¡¯re so nice (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    As he spoke, he strode forward.


    Su Ruowan was dragged by him all the way home in small steps.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. The dishes are ready and I was about to go out to call you guys.¡±Li Qing came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup. She pointed at the table and said,¡± Sit down and eat. You must be hungry, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°It smells so good.¡± Su Ruowan broke free from Muchen¡¯s hand and sat down beside the small table. She sniffed, then raised her head and said with a smile,¡± Mom, all the dishes you made are my favorite dishes!¡±


    Li Qing looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s gluttonous expression and glared at her angrily.¡± You¡¯re already married, why are you still acting like a child?!¡± There¡¯s more.¡± She lifted her chin and pointed at Jing Muchen.¡± How can you only care about yourself and not care about your husband?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She turned around and looked at Jing Muchen. He was standing there with his hands in his pockets. His face was expressionless, as if he had really been ignored by her.


    She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, stood up, and arranged the chair at the side. She walked over and put her hands into his arms, saying softly,¡± Let¡¯s eat.¡±¡±


    Li Qing smiled in satisfaction and walked back into the kitchen.


    Jing Muchen looked at the little woman who was only on his shoulder. Her shy smile had a hint of flattery. He let out a faint¡± mm ¡± from his throat and was brought to the table by her to sit down.


    Su Ruowan helped him to a bowl of rice and handed it to him along with the chopsticks. Then, she sat down with a smile and began to eat.


    Throughout the meal, apart from Su Ruowan and Li Qing talking, Jing Muchen barely spoke. Occasionally, he would only respond. His entire face was emotionless and he ate very politely.


    After the meal, Li Qing went into the kitchen and said,¡± Xiao Wan, come and wash the dishes.¡±


    Su Ruowan put down the tissue and stood up to follow him.


    In the kitchen.


    Su Ruowan poured some dishwashing liquid into the basin, then poured some hot water and mixed it with cold water. Just as she lowered her head to wash the dishes, Li Qing whispered behind her,¡± Xiao Wan, did you have a conflict with Ah Chen?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± No.¡±


    Li Qing frowned and looked at Su Ruowan angrily.¡± You child, as a husband, you have emotions. As a wife, why can¡¯t you feel it at all? Think about it carefully. Did you make him angry when you went out just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned,¡± No, I just went out for a short while and came back.¡±


    Li Qing sighed.¡± You!¡±


    After that, he did not speak for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan washed the dishes and rinsed them again. After she put them in the cupboard, she turned around and saw her mother still wearing a sad face.


    She smiled and walked forward to hold her mother¡¯s hand. She said coquettishly,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry about us. Chen Chen is really good to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Qing shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not worried. I just think that a man like him is too thoughtful. Even if he¡¯s unhappy, he won¡¯t say it. You¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯m afraid that in the future, there will be times when you¡¯re unhappy! Sigh!¡±


    Su Ruowan leaned her head on Li Qing¡¯s shoulder and sniffed. She felt her eyes were a little dry and said softly,¡± He is my husband. He has this temper, so naturally, I, his wife, have to suffer. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    The most important thing was that she knew that she loved him very much now. Even if her temper was bad, what could she do? She had fallen in love with him, so she naturally had to accept everything good and bad about him. This was how a husband and wife should be..

 Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Hubby, you’re so nice (6)

    Chapter 513: Hubby, you¡¯re so nice (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this. She sighed. Forget it, even a hundred types of steel could be turned into a soft hand. Perhaps this was the way they got along?


    When he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Jing Muchen standing in the living room on the phone. His 1.8-meter-tall stature almost reached the ceiling. He turned around and saw Su Ruowan.¡± Your mother is here. Let her talk to you.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she handed the phone to Su Ruowan and said softly,¡± Jiujiu is crying and crying in the hotel, looking for you.¡±


    Su Ruowan took the phone. It still had his warmth on it. She hurriedly said to the other end of the phone,¡± Baby, it¡¯s Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t even see you and Daddy when I wake up. Did the two of you secretly run out to play and abandon us?¡±Jiujiu was sobbing and crying on the other end.


    ¡°Baby, be good. Mommy doesn¡¯t abandon you. Mommy is at Grandma¡¯s house now! It¡¯s getting dark. Can you and brother go to sleep? When you wake up, you¡¯ll be able to see mommy and daddy.¡±Su Ruowan comforted him gently.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiujiu held Jing Yanxi¡¯s small phone, her big eyes red from crying. She pouted her small mouth and asked.


    ¡°Really! Baby, be good. Look at how brave Brother Yanyan is. Brother Yanyan doesn¡¯t even want to look for Daddy and Mommy. Baby, you have to be brave too, okay?¡±Su Ruowan had no choice but to goad him.


    Jiujiu put down her phone while sobbing. She looked at Jing Yanxi, who was sitting on the sofa with one leg crossed and drinking a box of milk in one hand.¡± Brother Yanyan, Mommy said she and Daddy are at Grandma¡¯s house.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and took the straw out of his mouth.¡± I knew it.¡±¡±


    He didn¡¯t even want his son and daughter. The adults were really unreliable!


    Li Menting knocked on the door.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, open the door!¡± What are you two doing hiding inside?¡±


    Jing Yanxi sighed and tiptoed to open the door.


    Li Menting looked at the two kids who were hiding in the room. She looked around suspiciously but couldn¡¯t find any clues. She walked over and held their hands before walking out.¡± Grandma will help you shower and sleep. We¡¯ll go back to D City tomorrow, okay?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu frowned and confirmed again.¡± Daddy and Mommy will be back tomorrow?¡±


    Li Menting smiled and said,¡± Of course. Mom and Dad will bring Jiujiu and Yanyan back to D City tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded her little head and felt relieved.


    Just now, Brother Yanyan had threatened her that Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t want her anymore. He had even helped her call Daddy¡­


    When Wu Lili woke up, it was already night time. She scratched her hair and rubbed her temples. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her head was still in pain.


    She lifted the blanket and realized that she had fallen asleep without taking off her clothes. No wonder her body was so stiff and uncomfortable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at the time, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. His stomach was growling with hunger, and there was a strange smell all over his body. He really couldn¡¯t stand it!


    She opened her suitcase, found a set of clean clothes, and walked into the bathroom.


    Under her fluffy hair, Wu Lili suddenly felt as if something was flowing out of her lower body. She carefully recalled her period and realized that it had only been a few days.


    Frowning, she washed her body, changed into a set of clean clothes, and walked out of the room to look for food.


    After a few steps, Wu Lili suddenly had an idea. She turned around and knocked on Shangguan Yan¡¯s door..

 Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Hubby, you’re so nice (7)

    Chapter 514: Hubby, you¡¯re so nice (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    After all, he was his immediate superior. If he did not call him for dinner, what if he was unhappy and did not agree to his salary increase? Wu Lili thought to herself.


    However, after knocking for a long time, there was no response from the door. Wu Lili looked up at the sky and sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll go eat by myself.


    The buffet on the first floor left at 730 am. Wu Lili rushed to the lobby at 7:15 am. She happily walked in and filled a plate with food. Then, she heard someone shouting,¡± Miss Wu, here.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked at the voice and saw that it was Uncle Chang, Uncle Jing¡¯s driver.


    She walked over with a smile and sat down. Chang De took a drink and asked,¡± Eh, Miss Wu, you haven¡¯t returned to D City yet? I saw Mr. Shangguan leave in the afternoon and thought you would leave with him.¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned.¡± Shangguan left?¡± When did he leave?¡±


    ¡°Around three or four in the afternoon. I saw him rushing to check out with his suitcase.¡±Changde reminisced and said,¡±


    Wu Lili clenched her fists and slammed them on the table.¡± This guy has no sense of teamwork!¡±


    To think that she had thought of asking him to eat with her just now!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Wu?¡± Chang De widened his eyes and looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Wu Lili smiled and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    Hmph, when she returned to D City, she would have to find him and educate him properly. Young people these days just didn¡¯t know manners. Even if they were superiors and subordinates, they would have to report to him if they left early, right?


    New Era District.


    After accompanying his mother to watch a TV series outside, it was time to go to bed.


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed because this was an old house and there was no water heater installed. It was not easy to bathe at home in the middle of winter. Jing Muchen was the kind of person who had to bathe every day. He also had a serious obsession with cleanliness and had to change his clothes the next day.


    After her mother finished washing up and returned to her room, Su Ruowan got up and walked into the kitchen to boil hot water. She filled a few thermos bottles with hot water and poured them into the basin. She then walked out and pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm, saying,¡± It¡¯s not convenient to take a shower at home, so I¡¯ve poured some water. You can wipe it off.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and walked to the bathroom. He saw a large basin of warm water on the shelf and a clean towel beside it.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out to unbutton his suit jacket and placed it on the back of the chair. Then, he turned around and walked back.


    Su Ruowan followed him like a little wife. She watched him wash his face and wipe his face with nimble movements. Her eyes were full of smiles.


    When Jing Muchen finished washing his face, Su Ruowan picked up the basin and poured the water away. When she turned around, she saw that Jing Muchen was already brushing his teeth.


    Stunned, she looked at the pink toothbrush in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand.¡± That¡¯s my toothbrush.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyes and looked at her calmly. His hands did not stop moving.


    Su Ruowan frowned and had no choice but to pick up the cup and pour hot water for him to rinse his mouth.


    Finally, after serving Grandpa Jing and washing up, Su Ruowan waited for Jing Muchen to return to the room. She swiftly cleaned herself up before turning off the lights and returning to the room.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The moment she opened the bedroom door, Jing Muchen was already lying on the bed. He was wearing a white shirt and was looking down at his phone. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes were lowered and his face was like a crown of jade. He looked harmless to humans and animals. Coupled with the festive red blanket, Su Ruowan felt that he was like a shy bride, waiting for her husband to return late.


    The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡± Puchi¡± sound. In the next second, she quickly reached out and covered her mouth.


    Jing Muchen raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were dark.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and instantly felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s so cold at home. Fortunately, I have you to cover me with the blanket!¡±Su Ruowan lifted the blanket and stuffed her cold feet into the blanket..

 Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: As long as you’re happy (1)

    Chapter 515: As long as you¡¯re happy (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    As expected, with Jing Muchen¡¯s big heater, the blanket was warm, like a big oven constantly emitting heat.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach for the heat source. She wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s slim waist and pressed her face against his strong and broad shoulders, letting out a satisfied sigh.


    Jing Muchen put down his phone and looked at the little head that was trying to get warm in his arms. He said,¡± Good for you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that he had finally opened his mouth to talk to her. She raised her head shamelessly and said with a smile,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re finally talking to me.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and shot daggers at him.


    Su Ruowan was not affected by him at all. She raised her head and kissed his perfect thin lips. Then, she kissed him again. Then, she reached out with both hands to hold his handsome face and sucked his slightly pursed lips into her mouth. She kissed him the way he kissed her in the past.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s originally cold face gradually softened by this kiss. One of his hands wrapped around her slender waist, responding to the kiss and deepening it.


    When she realized the changes in his body, Su Ruowan blushed and hugged his head as she panted lightly,¡± Hubby, no¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed deeply and lowered his head to give her a fierce kiss on the lips. Then, he lifted his head and turned over to lie down. His brows were tightly furrowed and his eyes were tightly shut. His face seemed to have returned to its previous cold and solemn expression as he silently calmed the restlessness in his body.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and looked at his uncomfortable appearance. She also felt a little uncomfortable and worried.


    She leaned over and put one hand under the blanket. She said shyly but bravely,¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as he looked deeply into her shy and evasive eyes. The lines on his face slowly softened as he lifted her body and moved down slightly. His thin lips kissed her eyes, nose, and lips gently.


    After the incident, Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red as she panted slightly. However, when she saw the man¡¯s relieved and satisfied face, her heart softened into a mess. She said softly,¡± Hubby, are you comfortable?¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed and hugged her tightly in his arms. His thin lips kissed her forehead affectionately and he murmured,¡± Are your hands sore?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and shook her head. She wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s waist and sighed in satisfaction.¡± As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body stiffened. He then chuckled and said,¡± Silly.¡±


    Su Ruowan kissed his chest through his white shirt. Her cheeks were still a little red.¡± So be it. I just want you to be happy.¡±¡±


    She had never liked someone so deeply and intensely before. Just looking at his frown made her feel uncomfortable. She tried her best to make him happy. Even if she did things that she had never wanted to do before, she would feel happy. It was really as if she was possessed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a pause, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Hubby, what happened to you just now? Why are you angry?¡±


    Jing Muchen reached into her clothes and caressed her back lazily. He replied in a lazy tone,¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it, so she blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t ask anymore. After a ¡± mm ¡°, she closed her eyes, and sleepiness gradually came.


    After a while, Jing Muchen looked down and saw that Su Ruowan had already fallen asleep in his arms. Her small nose was breathing lightly, and she was sleeping quietly and defenseless.


    A hint of gentleness flashed across his eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He tucked the blanket up again, reached out to turn off the lamp, and closed his eyes..

 Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: As Long as You’re Happy (2)

    Chapter 516: As Long as You¡¯re Happy (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Due to her period, Su Ruowan slept very soundly. The next day, she was woken up by the sound of people talking outside.


    She got out of bed and changed her clothes. When she opened the door, she saw a man in work clothes installing a new refrigerator in the corner of the living room. Someone was also dismantling the range hood in the kitchen.


    ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± When Li Qing saw Su Ruowan from the kitchen, she walked out and said in a low voice,¡± This Ah Chen bought so many things for the house. Why didn¡¯t you advise him? I live alone at home and don¡¯t need these things at all.¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned and said,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hello, do you want this LCD TV in the bedroom or the living room?¡±At this moment, two people carrying a huge cardboard box walked in again. They looked at the narrow living room and asked.


    Su Ruowan took a look at the cardboard box. It was at least forty inches in size. She could not help but think of what Second Brother Liu had said to Jing Muchen last night when they were taking a walk in the neighborhood.


    Could it be that he was angry last night because of what Second Brother Liu said? Then, he ordered so many things for the family?


    Su Ruowan could not help but laugh in her heart. This man was really petty!


    However, what followed was more touching. Although these things were not worth much in his eyes, it was rare for him to have such a thought.


    Li Qing thought about it for a long time and clapped her hands.¡± Put the TV outside.¡±¡±


    This way, she could watch TV while looking after the shop. It was very convenient.


    ¡°Mom, where did Chen Chen go?¡± Su Ruowan looked around for a long time but did not see Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Eh? He was here just now.¡± Li Qing frowned and walked outside.¡± Why is the car gone?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was slightly stunned and quickly walked out. Sure enough, the silver-gray Range Rover was gone.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, did you have a conflict with Chen Chen again?¡±Li Qing immediately asked. She had clearly told her in the morning that someone would come to deliver something later and asked her to arrange it. Why was the car gone in such a short time?


    Su Ruowan wanted to cry but had no tears. She mumbled,¡± No.¡±


    Li Qing looked at her angrily. Just as she was about to speak, someone shouted from inside,¡± The range hood is installed. Auntie, come and try it.¡±¡±


    Li Qing could only glare at her one last time and walk into the house.


    Su Ruowan touched her hair and walked back to her small bedroom. She sat on the small bed and picked up her phone to call Jing Muchen.


    Half a day later, the phone was finally picked up. Su Ruowan opened her mouth and asked,¡± Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The moment she said that, she felt that her tone was a little accusatory. Thinking about how he bought so many things for the family, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but soften her tone and said,¡± Why did you buy so many things? You didn¡¯t even discuss it with me in advance.¡±


    Jing Muchen replied calmly over the phone,¡± Do we need to discuss buying things for our mother?¡±


    Su Ruowan choked on his words and could only say,¡± Then where are you now?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice rang out from the other end.¡± I¡¯m at the hotel. Dad and Mom will bring your friends back to D City first. I¡¯ll bring the children back to pick you up now.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to his complete report and her heart instantly felt sweet. She grabbed the blanket on the bed and replied shyly,¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Then, drive slowly. I¡¯ll ask Mom to prepare dinner later and wait for you at home..¡±¡±

 Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: As long as you’re happy (3)

    Chapter 517: As long as you¡¯re happy (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s indifferent voice, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but smile and sweetly replied,¡± Hubby, bye bye.¡±Then, she hung up the phone with a smile.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Suddenly, she heard her mother coughing from behind her. Su Ruowan was shocked and turned around to see her mother looking at her with an awkward expression.¡± The air-conditioner technician is here. He wants to install the air-conditioner in your house. Quickly go out and wash your face and brush your teeth. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan touched her face, got up and walked out.


    At the Central Hotel.


    Li Menting stood by the car door and frowned.¡± Chen Chen, are you really not going to let us take the child back first?¡±


    Before Jing Muchen could say anything, Jing Yanxi waved his little hand and said,¡± Goodbye, Grandma. Goodbye, Grandpa.¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan smiled and waved his hand.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, be good and listen to your parents. Don¡¯t be naughty, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°I know grandpa¡¯s name.¡± Jiujiu nodded her little head obediently and waved her little hand.¡± Goodbye, Grandpa. Goodbye, Grandma.¡±¡±


    Li Menting shook her head helplessly and got into the car with Jing Shaofan.


    Wu Lili was walking out of the hotel with her suitcase. Chang De quickly went up to her and said,¡± Miss Wu, let me do it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chang.¡± Wu Lili smiled and let go of her hand. She walked to the Range Rover and looked at the two kids.¡± Little Master, Little Princess, Auntie will go back to D City first. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Where did Shangguan go?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili immediately put her hands on her hips and said angrily,¡± Your friend is too unreliable. He asked me to book two return high-speed rail tickets, but he ran away first! Moreover, he didn¡¯t even greet her at all. It was simply too outrageous! Young people nowadays are really¡­¡±


    ¡°My friend?¡± Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Isn¡¯t he your leader?¡±


    Wu Lili blinked and rolled her eyes at Jing Muchen, then waved goodbye to the two little fellows before getting into the Audi behind.


    After the two cars left one after another, Jing Muchen opened the car door and got in. The Range Rover slowly drove towards the New Era neighborhood.


    ¡°Dad, did you ask grandma to make sweet and sour lotus root slices for me?¡±Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t forget this dish and reminded her again in the car.


    Jing Muchen frowned and glanced at Jing Yanxi in the rearview mirror.¡± Put on your seatbelt!¡± Also, do your own things.¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips.¡± Jiujiu also wants to eat Jade Shrimp, right?¡±


    Jiujiu put on her seatbelt obediently. She raised her head and looked at her brother with her big, clear eyes. She nodded.


    ¡°Daddy, quickly call Wanwan!¡±Jing Yanxi urged,


    Jing Muchen continued driving.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sigh, then I can only fight by myself.¡±Jing Yanxi reached into his bag and took out his Totoro phone. He started making a call.


    ¡°Hello, Wanwan, I¡¯m on the way with my father and sister. Remember to ask grandma to make sweet and sour lotus root slices and jade prawns, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Wanwan, I miss you too. Alright, I¡¯ll tell Daddy for you. See you later.¡±


    Jing Yanxi hung up the phone with a smile. He looked up and said,¡± Daddy, Wanwan told you to drive slowly. She told you not to run red lights and not to make calls in the car.¡±


    Seeing that Jing Muchen still did not respond, he raised his voice anxiously.¡± Dad, I¡¯m talking to you.. Did you hear me?¡±¡±

 Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: As Long As You’re Happy (4)

    Chapter 518: As Long As You¡¯re Happy (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    The car suddenly shook violently. At the same time, the sound of the brakes could be heard. At the same time, a scream of pain could be heard in the car. Jing Yanxi reached out and touched his small nose. He had hit the seat in front of him. His nose hurt!


    He covered his little nose with tears in his eyes.¡± Daddy, you must have done it on purpose!¡±


    Jing Muchen rolled down the car window and stuck his head out to take a look. Then, he started the car again and said expressionlessly,¡± Did Wanwan tell you to put on your seatbelt when you¡¯re in the car?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed his lips and put on his seatbelt.


    By the time the father and son drove to the entrance of the convenience supermarket, the delivery people had already left. The air conditioner was turned on at home, and the fragrance of food wafted out from the kitchen. It was appetizing.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The two little fellows ran into the house as soon as they got out of the car. Each of them hugged Li Qing¡¯s thigh and acted coquettishly.


    Li Qing touched the two children¡¯s little heads and was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, you must be starving. Grandma made your favorite dishes. Go wash your hands and eat!¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The two of them took off their thick coats with Li Qing¡¯s help and ran to Su Ruowan¡¯s side. After washing their hands, they couldn¡¯t wait to run back to the table and sit down.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s so warm at home!¡± Jing Yanxi blinked his big eyes and said as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Li Qing laughed. Suddenly, she frowned.¡± Yanyan, what happened to your nose?¡±


    Su Ruowan heard the sound and walked over. She held Jing Yanxi¡¯s fair and tender little face in her hands and looked at it carefully. It was true. The little guy¡¯s small nose was red. When she washed the child¡¯s hands just now, she thought that it was because the weather was too cold and it was red. Now that she looked carefully, it was actually a little swollen.


    Jing Yanxi immediately cried out,¡± Grandma, my nose hurts. It¡¯s all Dad¡¯s fault for not driving properly. Sob, sob, sob.¡±¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Ruowan frowned at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen sat down at the table and explained calmly,¡± When I was driving just now, I accidentally bumped into a dent. He didn¡¯t put on his seatbelt, so he hit his nose.¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately straightened Jing Yanxi¡¯s small body and said in a strict tone,¡± Yanyan, you must fasten your seatbelt when you ride in the car in the future, understand?¡±


    She thought about it and frowned.¡± No, the child is still too young. How about this? When we return to D City, we¡¯ll buy two child seats and install them in the car. That way, it¡¯ll be safer in the future.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded noncommittally while Jing Yanxi pouted his lips, looking pitiful and speechless.


    Since they were going back to D City in the afternoon, Li Qing didn¡¯t open the wine bottle. The family gathered together and had a sumptuous and delicious lunch.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before they left, Su Ruowan was outside helping the two children put on their clothes and pack their small school bags. Li Qing nudged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and whispered,¡± Ah Chen, come with me. Mom has something to say to you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and followed Li Qing into the bedroom.


    Li Qing¡¯s bedroom was even simpler than Su Ruowan¡¯s. There was only a wardrobe and a table. On the table was a black and white portrait of a man.


    Jing Muchen took a few glances at him. The man looked ordinary and had a simple smile. Was this Su Ruowan¡¯s father?


    Li Qing walked to the cabinet and opened it. She took out a black box and carefully placed the box on the table before taking out the contents..

 Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: As long as you’re happy (5)

    Chapter 519: As long as you¡¯re happy (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    She held the thing in both hands and walked to Jing Muchen. She opened her hands and said,¡± Chen Chen, take this.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the small and exquisite jade in her hand. It was dark black and crystal clear, without a trace of impurities. It was obviously a high-quality black jade of high value. It was made into the appearance of a blessing card and was even wearing a red ribbon.


    He looked at Li Qing with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± This is a relic that my mother gave me. She said that it was to be passed on to my son-in-law. At that time, I didn¡¯t have the time to give it to Xiaowan¡¯s father, so¡­¡± Now that Xiao Wan is married to you, I¡¯ll pass this to you. I hope you and Xiao Wan can live peacefully and well.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and reached out to take it. He looked at it carefully in his palm and put it on his neck.


    He wasn¡¯t a Buddhist, but since it was given by his mother-in-law, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Li Qing watched as Jing Muchen put on the jade pendant without saying a word. The smile on her face became even more gratified. She sighed and said,¡± My Xiao Wan has never had a father since she was young. Don¡¯t look at how carefree she looks on the surface, but she¡¯s actually very sensitive inside. When she was young, she often ran back from school crying. Later on, she worked especially hard and studied hard because she felt that only when her grades were at the top of her class would her classmates not laugh at her for not having a father. Later on, she successfully got into university. That day, she was especially happy and told me that she would let me live a good life one day. She¡¯s just so headstrong. So for so many years, I¡¯ve been worried that she would suffer because she was headstrong. Especially five years ago, when she inexplicably carried Jiujiu back and said that she didn¡¯t want to go to university anymore. I was so angry that I was about to go crazy because I was a single mother. I knew how hard it was for a woman to raise a child alone! But when I asked her who the father was, she refused to say a word.


    It¡¯s also my fault. At that time, I didn¡¯t talk much about her and didn¡¯t take into account her feelings. So, she stayed at home for half a year and was so angry that she carried Jiujiu back to D City. I couldn¡¯t feel at ease every night. I kept having nightmares. I was worried that she would be bullied by others in D City alone and that something would happen to her life¡­It¡¯s okay. Ah Chen, you¡¯ve finally returned from abroad. Mom doesn¡¯t ask for anything else now. I just hope that you can tolerate Xiao Wan more in the future. She¡¯s a very innocent child. If she makes you angry in the future, for my sake, you must understand and let her know more, right? I don¡¯t have much ability in this life. I can¡¯t even give her a complete family. I only hope that you can protect her well and lead her and the children to live a good life, okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and held the black jade pendant on his chest. His voice was steady and seemed to promise,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded, her eyes filled with gratification.


    Su Ruowan waited outside for a long time and could not help but knock on the door. When the door opened, she looked at her mother and Jing Muchen in the room, her pair of patrolling eyes darting around.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s still more than four hours to drive back from here. You guys should hurry up and get on the road. It¡¯s not safe to drive in the dark.¡±Li Qing looked at the time and rushed him.


    Su Ruowan whispered to Jing Muchen from behind,¡± Why is my mother looking for you?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose at him and smiled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Goodbye, Grandma!¡± ¡°Bye, Grandma!¡±


    Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi hugged Li Qing and kissed her on the cheek, then waved their little hands and sat in the car.


    Su Ruowan carefully fastened the two children¡¯s seatbelts before closing the back door.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan held Li Qing¡¯s arm,¡± We¡¯re leaving. You must be careful at home, understand? Don¡¯t be reluctant to use the refrigerator and air conditioner that Chen Chen bought for you.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a bank card from his bag..

 Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: A man has to support his family (1)

    Chapter 520: A man has to support his family (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    She stuffed the bank card into Li Qing¡¯s pocket and said,¡± Mom, this is my salary card. I¡¯m going to be a full-time employee soon. I¡¯ll have a salary of several thousand yuan every month. If your body can¡¯t take it, close this shop. I can take care of you now.¡±


    Li Qing frowned and took out her salary card again.¡± This child, Mom is in good health. What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Also, take this card back. After you give the money, buy some food and necessities for the two children. Why do you give it to me? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money to spend.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan was so anxious that her eyes were red.¡± I used to be incapable, but now, I have Ah Chen to take care of me. You can take this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease even if you live alone.¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Li Qing forcefully stuffed the bank card into Su Ruowan¡¯s bag and pushed her to the front of the car.¡± Hurry up and get in the car. It¡¯s getting late. Don¡¯t let it get dark when you get home. The children still have to go to school tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned her head to look at Li Qing. She sniffed and stubbornly stood there, refusing to get into the car.


    In the backseat, the two children were also sitting in the car and looking out the window. Their crystal clear eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion.


    Jing Muchen walked over and opened the door of the passenger seat.¡± Go in.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen and placed the card in his hand with a conflicted expression.


    Jing Muchen took the card and walked to Li Qing. He said in a low voice,¡± Take it. Let her rest assured.¡±


    Li Qing looked at Jing Muchen. The man in front of her was calm and reserved. She sighed and finally reached out to take the bank card.


    When Su Ruowan saw Li Qing accept the card, a huge rock in her heart was put down.


    The silver-gray Range Rover slowly drove out of the entrance of the neighborhood until it was no longer visible. At the entrance of the small supermarket, Li Qing was still standing there, looking at it with lingering interest.


    City D.


    Chang De drove Wu Lili all the way to her house.


    As soon as she pushed open the door with her luggage, she heard laughter coming from the living room.


    She craned her neck to look inside and was instantly stunned.


    Mr. Wu and Zhang Qingdu were playing Chinese chess on the coffee table in the living room. Mrs. Wu was walking out of the kitchen with a plate of fruits in her hand. When she saw Wu Lili, her eyes lit up.¡± Oh, Lili, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Was your friend¡¯s wedding fun?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili looked at Zhang Qingdu. When he raised his head to look at her, she smiled stiffly.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±


    Ever since Zhang Qingdu had invited her to dinner and was rejected, the two of them had not contacted each other anymore. She thought that this matter had fallen through. Why did he actually come straight to her house today?


    Zhang Qingdu smiled and looked at Wu Lili, who had just returned. She was dressed in a blue blue coat and had curly hair. She looked charming and had a well-rounded figure, which made her look like a mature woman in the city.


    He did not hide his interest in Wu Lili at all.¡± Auntie said that Uncle was bored at home alone, so she asked me to play chess with him for entertainment.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mrs. Wu put the fruit plate on the coffee table and walked over to Wu Lili¡¯s room, dragging her suitcase.¡± I called Xiao Zhang to come over. He¡¯s my guest today.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded, then put on her cotton slippers and walked to her room..

 Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: A man has to support his family (2)

    Chapter 521: A man has to support his family (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Mrs. Wu put down her luggage and turned around to see Wu Lili walking in. She was so angry that she quickly closed the door and scolded her in a low voice,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you, child? The guests are outside. Why did you go inside the house as soon as you came back?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili blinked.¡± Mom, didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s your guest?¡± Oh, you don¡¯t want to receive them, but you want me to receive them?¡±


    Mother Wu was so angry that she slapped Wu Lili¡¯s arm. Hearing her scream, she said angrily,¡± Where are you going to find such a good man?¡± What a disappointing child! Your mother has been thinking about how to matchmake the two of you every day, but you don¡¯t have any thoughts about this at all.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. She said in a mournful voice,¡± You went to attend your good friend¡¯s wedding. Aren¡¯t you a little agitated? Your friend is a year younger than you. She has two children now and her husband is so handsome! What about you? You had a good boyfriend, but you blew him off when you were about to get married. You didn¡¯t even tell me the reason. Fine, then now that Mom has found you such a good guy, why don¡¯t you like him? I really don¡¯t know what you do all day long!


    You¡¯re already twenty-six years old now. You¡¯ll be twenty-seven years old soon after the new year! If you don¡¯t find a boyfriend, you¡¯ll really become a leftover woman, do you know that?¡±


    Looking up at Wu Lili, Mother Wu sighed and softened her tone.¡± Lili, do you know what I¡¯m most afraid of every day? Even when I go to the market to buy vegetables, the uncles and aunties next door will always ask if your Lili has a boyfriend. When is your Lili getting married? Every time I¡¯m questioned, I can¡¯t even put my old face down. Your father is even more so. Every time he goes back to your grandmother¡¯s house, those seven aunts and eight aunts will show off their grandchildren. But your father is already fifty-five years old this year. He¡¯s about to turn sixty. You¡¯re his only daughter. You can¡¯t let him down!¡±


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes helplessly. How could everything be attributed to her dating, marriage, and children?


    Seeing that Mother Wu looked like she was about to cry, she quickly said impatiently,¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go out, okay?¡±


    As he spoke, he took off his coat and glared at Mother Wu. He then opened the door and walked out.


    Mother Wu wiped away her tears and quickly followed with a smile.


    Zhang Qingdu was indeed a very good man. He was knowledgeable and humorous. Even when he was chatting with the two elders, the atmosphere was not cold. He also knew the daily preferences of the elders, such as health care, flowers, birds, insects, fish, and even funds and stocks. Father Wu was stunned when he heard this. Mother Wu was even more satisfied with her son-in-law. The smile on her face was always as bright as a sunflower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a game of chess, Mother Wu looked at the clock on the wall and stood up.¡± Lili, sit here and have a good chat with Xiao Zhang with your father. Mom will go out and buy some vegetables to make dinner.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu quickly moved his gaze away from the chessboard, stood up, and said,¡± Auntie, there¡¯s no need. Just make some home-cooked dishes. I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯ll eat whatever you make.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but glance at him. This guy was really good at making her parents happy.


    Sure enough, Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I only know how to make some home-cooked dishes. Sit still. The market isn¡¯t far. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she carried the basket and changed her shoes before leaving..

 Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: A man has to support his family (3)

    Chapter 522: A man has to support his family (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili was bored. She picked up an apple with a toothpick and chewed while watching TV.


    On the side, Father Wu and Zhang Qingdu flew into the air, and the entire living room was peaceful.


    Soon, Mrs. Wu came back with a basket full of vegetables. There was meat, fish, and prawns. Wu Lili felt a chill run down her spine.


    She was already so enthusiastic when she was still young. Thinking back to when she brought Lin Zhi back, Mother Wu was also so enthusiastic¡­Sigh! Wu Lili sighed deeply in her heart.


    ¡°Lili, give me a hand.¡±Mother Wu called out from the kitchen.


    Wu Lili put down the toothpick, stood up, and walked over.


    ¡°Come, peel this garlic for me and pick this leek for me.¡±Mother Wu ordered.


    When Wu Lili was working on a small bench, Mother Wu whispered,¡± How is it? Did you get along with Little Zhang?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned. She had been watching TV and eating fruits while Father Wu and Zhang Qingdu had been eating plate after plate. They hadn¡¯t had any conversation at all!


    She could only say,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mother Wu smiled and started to wash the rice.¡± I knew it. This young man is not bad. Besides, he must have feelings for you. Otherwise, why would he come over with just a phone call?¡±


    Wu Lili wrinkled her nose.¡± Maybe she¡¯s too embarrassed to reject her elders.¡±¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mrs. Wu glared at Wu Lili.¡± Let me tell you, you have to make good use of this opportunity. I think he¡¯s much better than the previous Lin Zhi, both in terms of work and personality.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how long have you known her? Do you know what kind of person he is?¡± Wu Lili was full of disdain. She had also said that Lin Zhi had a good character, so she was assured to date him. Didn¡¯t she cheat on him in bed after that?


    ¡°Mom has been through this before. Do you think I¡¯m like you?¡±The more Mother Wu spoke, the angrier she became.¡± Let me tell you, women should talk more about boyfriends. Only then can they understand men more and choose the one they like and are compatible with each other! I regret not knowing more men back then and choosing your father, who doesn¡¯t strive for improvement!¡±


    Wu Lili was unhappy to hear that.¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong with my dad?¡±


    Mr. Wu was a teacher in a key middle school in D City. He had just retired last year. Although his salary was not high, he was honest and reliable. He lived with Mrs. Wu in a down-to-earth manner. Wu Lili felt that this was quite good. She did not have to worry about food and clothing, and she could live a happy life.


    Mother Wu clicked her tongue and did not continue the topic. She advised,¡± Anyway, Little Zhang, you can try dating. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can talk about it later. After all, you¡¯re already 26 years old. A woman¡¯s youth doesn¡¯t wait for others. You should give yourself a chance.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili pursed her lips, unable to say a word.


    At the dinner table, Mother Wu also intentionally or unintentionally shifted the topic to Wu Lili. Zhang Qingdu was calm and composed. Occasionally, he would look at Wu Lili with a pair of clear eyes and a smile on his lips. In Mother Wu¡¯s eyes, he was secretly happy.


    After dinner, Zhang Qingdu looked at the time and was about to leave. Mother Wu quickly pulled Wu Lili and said,¡± Lili, the corridor is too dark. Help me send Little Zhang off.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes in her heart. It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t lights in the corridor!


    She went back to her room and put on her coat. After changing into her shoes, she walked out..

 Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: A man has to support his family (4)

    Chapter 523: A man has to support his family (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    The weather was cold. Wu Lili put her hands in her pockets and walked in front, while Zhang Qingdu followed behind her.


    From the fifth floor to the first floor, the two of them did not speak until they reached the entrance of the community. Wu Lili smiled politely and said to Zhang Qingdu,¡± Mr. Zhang, that¡¯s all. I won¡¯t continue to send you off.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu stopped in his tracks and looked at Wu Lili with his clear eyes.¡± Miss Wu, you seem to be in a hurry to go back?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili gave a fake smile.¡± Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? You are my mother¡¯s guest, so I dare not neglect you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Qingdu was still smiling as he said,¡± Actually, I came here today purely because of you.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s smile froze on her face. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct.


    ¡°Do you still remember? I told you the first time we met that I had a good impression of you, and I still think so.¡±Zhang Qingdu¡¯s fair face shone gently under the streetlights.¡± Especially since I don¡¯t like to drag things out.¡±


    Wu Lili raised her head in surprise and looked at the gentle face in front of her.


    Zhang Qingdu looked at Wu Lili with a burning gaze.¡± So, if Miss Wu is willing, I would like to invite Miss Wu to be my girlfriend.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili felt as if her brain had exploded. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to answer me.¡±Zhang Qingdu looked at her sincerely.¡± Think about it. I¡¯m really sincere. I hope you can be my girlfriend.¡±¡±


    After Zhang Qingdu got into the car and left, Wu Lili put her hands in her pockets and stared into the distance. She was still in a daze.


    She thought that her attitude towards him was cold enough, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so sincere and persistent towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but recall her mother¡¯s previous words. After the new year, she would be twenty-seven years old. Her relatives, friends, and sisters would all get married and have children. She was the only one who was still single.


    Should she also bravely take that step?


    Suddenly, it started to drizzle, and the coldness of the winter night seeped into her heart. Wu Lili¡¯s figure seemed a little lonely under the streetlights.


    When Jing Muchen drove to D City, the entire city was already lit up.


    The two children fell asleep in the back seat of the car. Su Ruowan also closed her eyes to rest.


    He drove the car to the 4S shop that he was used to. The car had just stopped when Su Ruowan opened her eyes and asked,¡± Are you home?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness.¡± Not yet. I¡¯m going down to buy two child seats.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and rubbed her eyes. Her body was lazy and did not want to move.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen opened the car door and got out.


    Su Ruowan stretched lazily in her seat as she watched his imposing figure walk into the store.


    She looked at the entrance of the 4S shop without blinking. After a while, she saw him walking out with two staff members in work clothes. Su Ruowan quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    ¡°Jiujiu, Yanyan, wake up.¡± Su Ruowan opened the back door and woke up the two children.


    The two kids frowned and rubbed their eyes as they got out of the car. They asked the shop assistant to install two child seats..

 Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: A man has to support his family (5)

    Chapter 524: A man has to support his family (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m hungry. Why aren¡¯t we home yet?¡±Jing Yanxi held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand with one hand and shook it back and forth, while the other hand touched his little belly.


    ¡°Soon, soon. Yanyan, be good. Wait a little longer.¡±Su Ruowan had no choice but to coax him first and stroke his little head to comfort him.


    Jing Yanxi pouted. She was starving. If she had known, she would have taken some snacks from her grandmother¡¯s place.


    Finally, after the child seat was installed, Su Ruowan let the two little fellows get into the car again and helped them fasten their seatbelts. Looking at the secure seatbelts, her heart was completely at ease.


    ¡°Do you want to eat at home or outside?¡± Jing Muchen asked as he started the car.


    Su Ruowan turned back to look at the two little fellows and said with a smile,¡± Let¡¯s eat outside. I¡¯m afraid that the children will be starving.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and started the car slowly.


    As usual, they came to Jinsheng and Lu Ziheng¡¯s private room.


    The dishes were also served quite quickly. Jing Yanxi took the chopsticks and ate like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    She poured a glass of fruit juice and placed it aside.¡± Yanyan, eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡±¡±


    Knock, knock, knock. After a few knocks on the door, Lu Ziheng pushed the door open and walked in with a smile.¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law, happy wedding.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled at him,¡± Thank you.¡±


    Lu Ziheng held a red packet in one hand, raised his eyebrows, and placed it on the table.¡± This is my share of the money.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She looked at the red packet that was bulging to the brim and said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even go to the wedding venue to eat.


    Jing Muchen glanced at him.¡± Not bad.¡±¡±He reached out and picked up the Red Packet to pad it in his hand.¡± Tell them in the group later so that they can be enlightened.¡±


    Lu Ziheng smiled.¡± Big Brother, why do I feel like you¡¯ve become a little stingy ever since we got married?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Ruowan with a malicious look.


    Jing Muchen took a sip of juice and said lightly,¡± I have no choice. A man has to support his family.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. What did he mean by that? Was it difficult to raise her and the two children? However, with outsiders in front of her, she could only purse her lips and wait until she got home.


    Lu Ziheng suddenly stared at the glass in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand in shock.¡± Big Brother, since when did you start drinking fruit juice?¡±¡±


    He had always been a person who only drank. She even said that drinking fruit juice was something only children and women did. Why did her hobbies and tastes change after she got married? No! He had to take a photo as evidence.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ziheng took out his phone and pointed it at Jing Muchen. He then sent the photo directly to the WeChat group of¡± Ambush from All Sides¡±.


    Su Ruowan heard her phone ring and took it out to take a look. She was instantly embarrassed and speechless.


    In the group, Lu Ziheng posted the photo and added, My money has been sent. Everyone, look carefully. You can only have more than me, not less.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Han Zhen,¡±Lu San, aren¡¯t you vicious?¡± He didn¡¯t even say hello and made a decision on his own!


    Yan Nansheng thought,¡±It looks like it¡¯s about a hundred thousand yuan. Alright, I¡¯ll transfer the money over tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    Feng Chen-an:¡± What¡¯s the point of transferring money? They¡¯re just sending red packets on WeChat now!¡±


    Yan Nansheng thought, What the hell is that?


    Han Zhen,[Yan Nansheng, you¡¯re so old-fashioned.. Do you even know how to use WeChat?] He didn¡¯t even know about WeChat red packets!

 Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: A man has to support his family (6)

    Chapter 525: A man has to support his family (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Yu Yuting:¡± By the way, where¡¯s Shangguan? Didn¡¯t he say that he went to attend Big Brother and Sister-in-law¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Yu Yuting,[Why didn¡¯t he take any photos?] This groomsman was too incompetent!


    Han Zhen:¡± Watch this! I¡¯m going to show you country bumpkins that I¡¯m giving out red packets!¡±


    After saying that, a red packet appeared on the screen. Lu Ziheng held his phone and shouted,¡± Sister-in-law, hurry up and snatch the red packet!¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly reached out and tapped twice. When she saw the amount in her hand, she was instantly frightened. 8329 yuan, more than her monthly salary!


    Han Zhen: Wow, sister-in-law is really lucky!


    Yan Nansheng thought,¡±Why do I only have three yuan?¡±


    Han Zhen:¡± Hahahaha, I¡¯ve ordered 10,000! Who asked you to be unlucky!¡±


    Yu Yuting:¡± Sister-in-law is so lucky. Why doesn¡¯t Big Brother come and give one?¡±


    Lu Ziheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Sister-in-law, you¡¯re really awesome. 10,000 yuan was divided into five portions, and you alone snatched 8,000 yuan!¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled casually at the side. He reached out for his phone and looked at it before sending a message.


    Su Ruowan looked at it and was embarrassed.


    Jing Muchen thought,¡±My wife worked so hard to snatch the money. I can¡¯t spend it recklessly.¡±


    After dinner, Jing Muchen and Lu Ziheng chatted about business matters as they walked in front.


    Su Ruowan held the two children¡¯s hands and followed behind.


    When she walked past a private room next door, the waiter just happened to push the door open with a steaming hot plate to serve the dishes. Su Ruowan saw this and stopped in her tracks. She took the two children to the side to avoid being touched.


    From the corner of her eyes, she could see a few fiendish men sitting at the round table inside, smoking. Each of them was holding a wine cup in their hands, and one of them was Helian Xun. His long and narrow face was frighteningly red, and he was still holding a wine cup in his hand, constantly raising his head and drinking.


    In Su Ruowan¡¯s mind, Helian Xun¡¯s image was still stuck on that devilish young man in white clothes from five years ago, but when had she ever seen him drinking with a group of men who looked like criminals? He was stunned.


    Until the soft little hand in his palm moved. Jing Yanxi looked up at Su Ruowan and his crisp little voice rang out,¡± Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Su Ruowan was called back to her senses by Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice and saw Helian Xun¡¯s gaze looking out from the private room.


    She quickly lowered her head and held the two children¡¯s hands as she quickly walked forward.


    ¡°Wanwan?¡± Jing Yanxi looked at her suspiciously. It was hard for her to follow him with her short legs.


    Her heart slowly calmed down. Su Ruowan slowed down her steps and blinked as she asked,¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± Hmph, forget it!¡±


    What a strange woman. One moment she was standing and not walking, the next moment she was running with all her might! Sigh! He was exhausted!


    Helian Xun clearly heard that crisp ¡°Wanwan¡±. When he suddenly looked up, he only saw a white figure rushing past the door.


    ¡°Little brother?¡± Chen Juanqi patted his shoulder lightly, his face full of disapproval.¡± What are you daydreaming about? Come!¡±


    He pointed at a man with muscles all over his body and said,¡± This is Brother Black Dragon from the underworld. Brother Black Dragon, this is the CEO of Helian Enterprise, Helian Xun, whom I told you about. He¡¯s a very reliable person. From now on, we¡¯re all in the same boat.. Brother Black Dragon, you have to take good care of Helian Enterprise!¡±

 Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: A man has to support his family (7)

    Chapter 526: A man has to support his family (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    The man named Black Dragon wore sunglasses and grinned, revealing his big yellow teeth.¡± Well said, well said. Come, Little Brother Helian, let me toast you!¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up the white wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes moved, and he picked up the white wine in front of him, once again downing it in one gulp.


    The white wine was extremely bitter, just like his heart.


    In the car, Su Ruowan¡¯s mind kept replaying the scene from before.


    How did Helian Xun get mixed up with such a group of people? Did Xia Xiaoli know? Did Big Brother Helian know?


    She frowned, feeling a little stifled in her heart. No matter what, even if the two of them had nothing to do with each other now, she still didn¡¯t want Helian Xun to do anything illegal.


    At the red light intersection, Jing Muchen glanced at her from the corner of his eye.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Ruowan let out an ¡± ah ¡± and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± I think I saw Helian


    Xun just now.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan explained,¡± Just now, he seemed to be hanging out with a group of people who looked like gangsters. All of them looked fierce. Do you think he would do something illegal? Should I tell Big Brother Helian?¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± This is his own business. You can¡¯t change anything even if you say it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Ruowan was conflicted.


    The Helian family no longer had a head of the family. Now, there were only two sons to take care of the family. If something happened again, she would feel uneasy.


    Jing Muchen reached out his left hand to hold her right hand. His thin lips curled up slightly as he said,¡± Why are you so conflicted? Why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ll do when your colleagues ask you for wedding candy tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Su Ruowan came back to her senses.¡± I didn¡¯t even prepare wedding candies.¡±


    When they were in Moyang, it was her mother who prepared them. Li Menting also prepared some, but¡­He couldn¡¯t possibly go to the old residence to get wedding candies at this late hour, right?


    The light turned green and Jing Muchen started the car.¡± Let¡¯s go to the supermarket.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately smiled until her eyes narrowed into two crescent moons,¡± Okay.¡±


    At the entrance of the supermarket, Su Ruowan got a trolley and put the two children inside. Jing Muchen pushed them and they walked into the supermarket together.


    The combination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, as well as two exquisite and beautiful children, attracted the attention of the surrounding customers.


    Su Ruowan walked to the shelf selling chocolates and compared a few brands with cuter packaging. When she finished choosing, she turned around with the chocolates in her arms, only to find that Jing Muchen and the child had disappeared.


    She frowned and paced around with the chocolates in her arms. However, she did not see Jing Muchen and the child even after she ran past the shelves.


    In the end, she had an idea and went back to the place where the chocolate was sold to wait.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡± Have you chosen?¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around, her mouth still puffing,¡± Where did you guys go? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    Jing Muchen was pushing the cart. Jing Yanxi had already gotten out of the car. Jiujiu was still sitting in the car and was walking towards her.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± You can¡¯t even find me in such a small place?¡±


    Su Ruowan snorted and said,¡± This is such a small place, and you still want to run around!¡±


    Jing Muchen let out a laugh and reached out to take the chocolate from her arms and put it into the cart.


    Su Ruowan also casually placed the chocolate into the cart. However, when she saw the pile of¡± condoms ¡± in the cart, her entire mind instantly froze.


    Panicking, she covered the boxes with the chocolates. She walked to his side and tugged at his sleeve.¡± Why did you buy so much?¡± she whispered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, the children are all here!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her as usual.¡± What¡¯s wrong with the children?¡±


    Her expression made it seem like she was the one making a fuss.


    Su Ruowan furrowed her eyebrows. She really couldn¡¯t be as generous as him.


    Especially when he pushed the cart to pay the bill and saw the two children innocently looking at their father holding a condom and placing it at the cashier, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face turned red.. She was so embarrassed that she felt that everyone around her was looking at her!

 Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (1)

    Chapter 527: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan held a child in each hand and quickly left the front of the cashier. She stood far away in the aisle and waited for him.


    When Jing Muchen walked over with a big bag of things, Su Ruowan brought the children and walked out of the supermarket with him.


    When they reached the entrance of the supermarket, they realized that it was raining outside. The rain was not heavy, but it was very dense.


    Jing Muchen took a look and said,¡± Wait for me here first. I¡¯ll drive the car over.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and watched him walk into the rain with the bag. Even though it was raining, he walked quickly and steadily, revealing his unique maturity and calmness. He did not look embarrassed at all like the people around him who were running while blocking the rain.


    Su Ruowan looked at them for a while. A gust of cold wind blew. She bent down and tightened the collars of the two children¡¯s clothes.¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, are you cold?¡±


    The two little fellows shook their heads and clung tightly to her legs. They were extremely obedient.


    After a while, the silver Range Rover drove over and stopped by the roadside in front of the supermarket.


    Su Ruowan picked up Jiujiu and held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand with her other hand. They ran quickly through the rain and fog.


    After getting into the warm carriage, there were still some raindrops on Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi¡¯s fair and tender faces, but they were giggling excitedly because they were running to hide from the rain.


    Su Ruowan leaned over to fasten the children¡¯s seat belts and wiped the raindrops off their little faces. The car had already started moving slowly.


    The city was brightly lit in the rain. Outside the car, it was windy and cold, but inside the car, it was as warm as spring. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was soft and steady.


    She and her husband were on their way home with their children.


    When they were sleeping at night, Su Ruowan laid in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms. She saw the jade amulet hanging around his neck at a glance. She reached out to take it and played with it in her palm.¡± I¡¯ve never seen you wear this before.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, our mom gave it to me.¡± Jing Muchen replied lazily.


    ¡°My mother?¡± Su Ruowan opened her eyes wide and carefully examined the jade pendant in her hand again.


    The whole piece of jade was pure black without any impurities. Even an outsider like her could tell that it must be a priceless piece of jade.


    Since when did her family have such a family heirloom, and she had never seen it before!


    ¡°My mom is really good to you.¡± Su Ruowan sighed, her tone inevitably carrying a bit of jealousy.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips.¡± Jealous?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and glared at him. Her line of sight returned to the black jade in her hand and she said with jealousy,¡± My mother actually never showed it to me.¡±


    ¡°This is for my son-in-law.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s tone sounded a little reasonable.


    Su Ruowowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s waist and pressed her face against his chest. She said contentedly,¡± That¡¯s great. I feel so blessed now.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With such a perfect husband and two cute twins, even her parents-in-law were very open-minded. Su Ruowan really felt like she was dreaming. The sudden arrival of happiness always gave her a sense of unreality.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her, his tone filled with danger.¡± Do you want to try something more sexual?¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he flipped over and pressed her under his body.


    Su Ruowan pushed his chest and giggled,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still on my period.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was burying his face in her neck. When he heard her words, he gave her neck a hard kiss before turning over and lying down again..

 Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (2)

    Chapter 528: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched the place where he kissed her. She felt a little numb,¡± Right.¡±She then thought of the situation at the supermarket that night and asked,¡± Why did you buy so many, uh, condoms just now?¡±


    In the past, he never liked wearing condoms. He felt that wearing that thing was very troublesome and also affected the experience. Especially now that the two of them had even held a wedding, Su Ruowan also accepted his occasional behavior of not wearing condoms. She thought that if she was really pregnant, then she would give birth.


    However¡­Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    Jing Muchen closed his eyes and said,¡± Having too many children will affect the couple¡¯s life.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled, hugged him and closed her eyes.


    The next morning, as soon as she arrived at the office, Zhou Meimei looked at Su Ruowan with a reproachful expression and shouted,¡± Little Su, you didn¡¯t even tell us that you took Friday off for your wedding. You¡¯re really not a friend!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled awkwardly and gave the chocolates she bought last night to her, Liu Yurou, and a few other colleagues in the department.


    She had chosen cute brands, and each person had a large box full of them, which looked very impressive.


    Sure enough, Zhou Meimei looked at the big box of expensive chocolates in her hand and immediately turned her anger into joy.¡± Wow, that¡¯s more like it!¡±¡± At this moment, Song Zhixian walked in with her bag. Su Ruowan picked up a box of chocolates and walked in front of her. She smiled and said,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, this is my wedding candy. Please accept it.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian.¡± Su Ruowan watched as Song Zhixian pushed open the door and entered the office. She then smiled and returned to her desk to start working.


    Shangguan Group, Vice President¡¯s office.


    Wu Lili stood in front of the table with a schedule and reported her schedule for the week. After reading it all, she put down the schedule and looked up to see Shangguan Yan leaning back on the sofa. His beautiful and deep eyes were staring at her without blinking. There seemed to be a trace of inquiry and confusion in his eyes.


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes nervously and touched the curly hair on her chest.¡± Uh, President, may I ask? Is there a problem?¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly moved and he retracted his gaze. He coughed twice and said,¡± It¡¯s nothing. You can go out.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    After the charming figure pushed open the door and left, Shangguan Yan stretched out two slender fingers and pinched his forehead. He closed his eyes and his mind was in a mess.


    Why did this woman not seem to have any doubts? Or was it because I was too gentle that day, so she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong?


    Thinking of the latter possibility, Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His phone rang at the right time. He picked it up and saw that it was ¡± Mother calling.¡± He frowned and put the phone to his ear.¡± Hello, Mother?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, are you busy?¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s loving voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you? I¡¯m almost 25 years old. Can you stop calling me that?¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s frown deepened.


    This name was the same as his eldest brother¡¯s son, Jing Yanxi. Every time his mother called him that, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Jing Yanxi, that little brat. This feeling was really unpleasant.


    Zhao Xiali chuckled..¡± You know you¡¯re 25 years old? Then when are you going to bring your girlfriend home for me to see?¡±

 Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (3)

    Chapter 529: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± Dad told me to focus on my career, but you said that you want to start a family first. Please, can you two talk to me after you¡¯ve discussed it?¡±


    ¡°This child!¡± Zhao Xiali said unhappily,¡± Your dad is only 50 years old. He¡¯s in good health. Let him hold on for a few more years! As for you, hurry up and find me a girlfriend. You¡¯re already a 25-year-old man and you haven¡¯t had a girlfriend yet. If word gets out, I¡¯ll lose face.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was a little red.¡± You wouldn¡¯t say these things to your sisters, would you?¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali immediately stammered,¡± Uh, no, no. Mom was just saying it casually.¡±


    Shangguan Yan closed his eyes helplessly and listened to the voice on the other end of the phone.¡± Son, Mom called today to tell you that you can put your work aside for now, but you have to hurry up with your marriage. Two days ago, I heard that Jing Shaofan¡¯s grandchildren are already five years old. If I guess so, then Jing Muchen should have a child at the age of 26, right? So, you should hurry up, okay?¡±


    Shangguan Yan casually agreed and listened to Zhao Xiali in the head nagging for a long time, finally hung up the phone.


    The Eight Directions Ambush WeChat group was filled with messages. He clicked on it and saw Han Zhen calling out again,¡± East Palace Clubhouse¡¯s opening ceremony is asking for support.¡±¡±


    He typed a few words and sent it over. He picked up his suit jacket from the back of the chair and stood up to walk out.


    When she passed by the assistant¡¯s office, Wu Lili stood up from her seat and asked with a puzzled look,¡± President? What are you doing?¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at her, then quickly looked away and said briefly,¡± I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±¡±


    Then, she left without stopping.


    Wu Lili stayed in the office and read the gossip posts for a while. Soon, she heard some voices coming from outside.


    She closed the webpage and looked up to see a few men in suits walking past the office door. One of them was the CEO of Shangguan Group, Shangguan Yan¡¯s father, Shangguan Li. At this moment, they were walking towards the vice president¡¯s office.


    Wu Lili braced herself and walked out. She bent over and called out,¡± President.¡±


    Shangguan Li was 50 years old this year. He looked like a 40-year-old man. He had a stern face, especially when he looked at people with his eyebrows furrowed. He gave off an oppressive aura. Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but tremble under his gaze. She heard his oppressive voice and asked unhappily,¡± Who are you?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°President, I¡¯m Wu Lili, the personal assistant of the vice president.¡±Wu Lili¡¯s lips trembled as she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. The vice president just went out and is not in the office now.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shangguan Li¡¯s frown deepened. He sized up the assistant he had never seen before and asked in a serious tone,¡± Where did this kid go?¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless. She could only continue to reply,¡± I¡¯m sorry, CEO. The vice president didn¡¯t report his schedule. It was my fault! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shangguan Li took a deep breath and looked at Wu Lili¡¯s head with his sharp eyes. He raised his voice and said,¡± Call him immediately and tell him to come back to the company immediately! This was too outrageous! It¡¯s only Monday morning, and you¡¯re already missing me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO!¡± Wu Lili quickly went back into the room and picked up her phone. She quickly dialed Shangguan Yan¡¯s number and heard Shangguan Li say to the group of people outside,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my son is too much. How about this? Let¡¯s go to the conference room and have a chat first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (4)

    Chapter 530: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (4)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Even after the group of people left, no one picked up the phone.


    Wu Lili was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She could only keep dialing.


    Finally, on the third call, the call was picked up. Wu Lili shouted at the other end,¡± The CEO just brought a large group of people to look for you! There seems to be something urgent. Hurry back to the company.¡±


    Shangguan Yan replied with an ¡± okay¡± and hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You just arrived and you¡¯re going back?¡± Han Zhen was hugging a scantily clad, sweet-looking model as he glared at Shangguan Yan, who had just arrived.


    ¡°I had no choice. Father summoned me.¡±Shangguan Yan picked up the cup in front of him and clinked it with his.¡± Second Brother, I wish you a successful opening.¡±


    Han Zhen smiled.¡± You shouldn¡¯t drink. Otherwise, Uncle will come looking for trouble with me.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan had just placed the glass of red wine to his lips when he heard this. He paused for a moment, then downed the wine in one gulp. He patted Han Zhen on the shoulder, picked up his jacket, and left.


    Han Zhen smiled as he watched Shangguan Yan leave. The young model¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s back and asked,¡± Young Master Han, where did your friend come from?¡± If he comes to our company, he will definitely be famous!¡±


    Han Zhen lifted her pink chin and narrowed his beautiful peach blossom eyes.¡± Fresh meat?¡± he teased. Is it as fresh as me? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Young Master Han, you¡¯re so bad!¡±The young model¡¯s shy face was red as she smiled coyly.


    Han Zhen looked at the young model in his arms with a teasing expression. He picked up the cup and raised his eyelids, but his eyes were cold.


    Shangguan Yan rushed back to the company. Wu Lili quickly walked out and said,¡± The president and the others are in the meeting room. You should go over quickly.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded, turned around, and rushed straight to the conference room.


    Wu Lili exhaled behind him, feeling uneasy.


    She hoped that CEO Shangguan would not blame Shangguan Yan. Otherwise, she would be in deep trouble!


    Half an hour later.


    In the conference room, Shangguan Yan shook hands with the guests one by one and said goodbye. Shangguan Li, who was at the side, relaxed his eyebrows and his eyes were full of pride.


    ¡°Like father, like son. Your son is only twenty-four years old this year, but I don¡¯t think he loses to you at all!¡±A man in his fifties smiled and said to Shangguan Li.


    Shangguan Li raised his eyebrows and patted his son¡¯s shoulder.¡± This son of mine has had smooth sailing since he was young. He hasn¡¯t experienced any ups and downs. In the future, I¡¯ll have to ask the elders to teach and nurture him!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sigh, what are you talking about?¡±Another man said disapprovingly,¡± A cold window may not produce talent! I think Ah Yan is a good child. Oh right, may I ask if Ah Yan is married?¡±


    The corners of Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Why..Wasn¡¯t he here to discuss the strategic cooperation of the few families? Why did he mention his own personal problems?


    Shangguan Li laughed and said,¡± I only have one son, so marriage is not urgent for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after he takes over the company. As a man, he had to start a career first before starting a family. As long as his career was successful, he would not be afraid of not being able to get a wife.¡±


    The man smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After sending off the guests, Shangguan Li pressed the button for the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. He then frowned at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± It¡¯s only Monday and it¡¯s still early in the morning.. Tell me, where did you go just now?¡±¡±

 Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Scorpio Man Jing Machen’s 31st Birthday (5)

    Chapter 531: Scorpio Man Jing Machen¡¯s 31st Birthday (5)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Shangguan Yan had no choice but to reply,¡± My friend¡¯s club is opening, so I went over to support it.¡±


    When the elevator arrived, Shangguan Li walked in. After the elevator door closed, he said,¡± Your assistant didn¡¯t even know where you went just now. He really neglected his duty! If you can¡¯t, then change to a more mature one. Only then will it be worthy of your identity!¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at his father and said slowly,¡± I didn¡¯t tell her. It¡¯s not her fault.¡±


    Shangguan Li raised his eyes and looked at him. He narrowed his eyes and did not say anything else.


    When the elevator arrived, Shangguan Yan said goodbye to his father and walked straight back to his office.


    Wu Lili walked out of the small office nervously.¡± President, did anything happen just now?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her cautious appearance and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He unconsciously relaxed his tone and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You scared me to death.¡±Wu Lili patted her chest, looking terrified.


    Shangguan Yan smiled, pushed the door open, and walked in.


    Wu Lili thought for a moment and followed him in.


    Shangguan Yan had just taken off his suit jacket, revealing a white shirt that had been ironed. He turned to look at Wu Lili and raised his eyebrows.¡± Is there anything else?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili held the notebook in front of her tightly with both hands. She mustered up her courage and said,¡± President, there are a few words that I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡±


    ¡°If you shouldn¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡±Shangguan Yan casually threw his suit jacket on the sofa and said.


    Wu Lili blinked.¡± No, I think I have to be honest for the president¡¯s sake!¡±


    Shangguan Yan laughed.¡± You used a good idiom.¡±


    He sat down on the sofa and raised one leg, crossing it over the other. His movements were elegant and neat.¡± Go ahead.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and said,¡± President, could you please report your schedule to me the next time you go out? In case someone comes looking for me again and I can¡¯t answer your schedule as your personal assistant, not only will this affect your glorious image, but it will also make me seem incompetent as an assistant. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± That makes sense.¡±


    Wu Lili was delighted. She smiled and said,¡± Just now, if you had told me in advance, your father might not have been so angry, and I would have left a good impression on him, which would have been beneficial to your future work. Also, the last time I went to Moyang, you suddenly left without saying goodbye. I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to say, you can go out.¡±Shangguan Yan suddenly said, his expression instantly becoming very serious.


    Wu Lili was stunned. She looked at Shangguan Yan, who suddenly put on the airs of a leader. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she had no choice but to leave the office.


    Wu Lili was still confused when she returned to her office.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Forget it. No matter what, he was her leader. It seemed that she should pay more attention to her tone in the future!


    It was already 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After Wu Lili comforted herself, she picked up her phone and dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number,¡± Hello, Ruowan, are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°At night? What do you want to talk about first?¡± Su Ruowan was holding a lunch box and preparing to heat up the meal while listening to Wu Lili¡¯s call.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was a little embarrassed.¡± It¡¯s the blind date I told you about last time. He said that he¡¯s very interested in me and wants me to be his girlfriend. He invited me to dinner this morning. I want you to accompany me and help


    me out.¡±

 Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (6)

    Chapter 532: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What? Have you thought about it?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s tone carried a trace of disappointment,¡± I thought there would be hope between you and Shangguan!¡±


    She had deliberately set them up that day in Moyang and asked Shangguan Yan to bring Wu Lili back to the hotel room. However, there was no spark between them at all. What a failure.


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes at the sky and said,¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m a mature lady in the city. I won¡¯t choose a boy younger than me!¡± Not even considering it, okay? Alright, cut the crap. Are you free tonight? I can¡¯t make a decision on my own, so why don¡¯t you ask your Uncle Jing and Young Master Jing for a night off? Can you help me take a look tonight? I¡¯ll personally send you back after we¡¯re done!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled helplessly,¡± Okay, I promise you.¡±¡±


    ¡°OK! I¡¯ll send you a message after I¡¯ve arranged a meeting place with you. I love you so much, bye bye!¡±


    Wu Lili hung up the phone and felt a little better.


    As for Su Ruowan, she carried the hot food into the meeting room. She did not have time to eat and called Jing Muchen to report to him.


    After she had explained everything, Jing Muchen threw a few questions at her.¡± How many men have you dated? Do you understand men? What advice can you give her?¡±


    Faced with his continuous questions, Su Ruowan could only have black lines all over her head. She picked up her chopsticks and inserted them into the rice in front of her. Her tone was helpless,¡± That can¡¯t be helped. Sister Wu is my best friend. Her previous boyfriend cheated on her behind her back, so she completely couldn¡¯t trust men and didn¡¯t dare to fall in love again. This time, she was finally going to take the first step bravely. As a friend, I naturally had to support her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen replied without any comment. Then, he added,¡± If you have time, you should worry about your husband more. Don¡¯t put your mind on other people.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked,¡± Do you have anything to worry about?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked unhappy.


    He glanced at the desk calendar on the table.


    That¡¯s right, in two days, it would be November 20th, the Scorpio man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st birthday.


    Although he didn¡¯t care about birthday celebrations, he hadn¡¯t had many decent birthdays in all these years.


    However, as his wife, Su Ruowan was so oblivious that it still made him feel a little internal.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and knocked the desk calendar onto the table. Out of sight, out of mind.


    In the female dormitory of D University¡¯s fashion design department.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Su Lianyi, there¡¯s someone looking for you downstairs, and it¡¯s a handsome guy!¡±Her roommate, Miao Miao, pushed the door open and entered with a washbasin. Her wet hair was tied into a small bun on top of her head, and her round face was red. It was unknown whether it was because of the hot water or because she was excited.


    Su Lianyi put down the book in her hand, climbed down from the upper bunk, and walked out with a puzzled expression.


    Ye Zixuan, who was sitting in front of her computer, stood up with bright eyes. She walked to the window and pulled the curtains open. Her big eyes looked downstairs.¡±Miao Miao, are you talking about that man?¡±¡±


    Downstairs, next to a black SUV, a man in a black suit was smoking a cigarette. Although he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly from afar, his figure and car were obvious.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Miao Miao was drying her hair with a dry towel, unable to hide her excitement.¡± I was holding a washbasin just now.. It was so frustrating, but he suddenly smiled and asked me if Su Lianyi was in this dormitory building? If Emma had known, I would have dressed up in the bathroom before coming out!¡±

 Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (7)

    Chapter 533: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Zixuan looked on with a smile,¡± Hey, look, Su Lianyi went to look for him.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Miaomiao walked over.


    As expected, Su Lianyi, who was wearing a pink hoodie, was walking toward the man at the entrance of the dormitory downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Chen?¡± The moment she saw Chen Juanqi, Su Lianyi couldn¡¯t help but feel her legs go weak.


    She had never expected that he would come to the school to look for her!


    Did he get someone to investigate her? Otherwise, how would he know that he was in this school? Next, was he going to tell the world that she was a prostitute in the hotel? Su Lianyi¡¯s small face turned deathly pale. Her heart was also thumping wildly, and her entire body was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Chen Juanqi threw the burnt cigarette into the trash can at the side. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and the calculative light in them faded.¡± I came here today to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Lianyi looked at the tall man in front of her. He had short hair and strong facial features. At a glance, she could tell that he was a dangerous man.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to talk here?¡± Chen Juanqi looked around before looking at Su Lianyi calmly.


    Su Lianyi looked at the girls ¡®dormitory entrance that was filled with people and felt even more uneasy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡± As he spoke, Chen Juanqi opened the driver¡¯s seat door and got in.


    He rolled down the car window and looked at the conflicted Su Lianyi with his sharp eyes. In a short and commanding tone, he said,¡± Get in the car.¡±¡±


    Su Lianyi gritted her teeth and reached out to pull the door. Who knew that after pulling for a long time, the door wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Chen Juanqi placed one hand on the steering wheel and said calmly,¡± Sit in the front. I don¡¯t have the hobby of being a chauffeur.¡±


    Su Lianyi let go of her hand awkwardly and could only walk around the back of the car to the front passenger seat. She opened the door and sat inside.


    Just as she fastened her seatbelt, the car sped off on the campus ¡®tree-lined road with a whoosh. Su Lianyi was so shocked that she pressed her entire body tightly against the back of her seat.


    The car was so fast that she even closed her eyes in fear.


    When the car finally stopped shaking, everything returned to normal. Su Lianyi opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar street outside the window.


    The man had no intention of opening the door and getting out of the car. She could only grab her seatbelt with both hands and wait nervously and silently for him to speak again.


    Chen Juanqi took out a cigarette and lit it again. He didn¡¯t open the window, so the enclosed car was immediately filled with the thick smell of smoke.


    Su Lianyi endured for a long time before she finally couldn¡¯t help but cough softly.


    Chen Juanqi took two more puffs before pressing down on the skylight. The smell of smoke gradually dissipated, and Su Lianyi couldn¡¯t help but whisper,¡± Mr. Chen, I still have a class to attend later. What do you want? Can you tell me now?¡±¡±


    Chen Juanqi chuckled and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray in the car before turning to look at her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Lianyi lowered her eyes and looked at her pale hands. She could feel the man¡¯s sharp gaze beside her, as if he was looking down on her.


    ¡°Did you take birth control pills after sleeping with my brother?¡±Chen Juanqi looked at Su Lianyi for a long time and finally asked.


    Su Lianyi blushed slightly, but her heart gradually relaxed. So it was because of this matter.


    She said softly,¡± I know what to do. After that, I took the morning-after pill.


    My period is coming. I promise I won¡¯t get pregnant. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chen..¡±¡±

 Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen’s 31st Birthday (8)

    Chapter 534: Scorpio Man Jing Muchen¡¯s 31st Birthday (8)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Juanqi nodded and continued with a mocking smile.¡± What a smart girl.¡±¡±


    Su Lianyi¡¯s eyes blinked uneasily. In the sealed car, there was a man and a woman alone, and his tone was so intimate.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s illness?¡±Chen Juanqi¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Su Lianyi¡¯s mind instantly exploded with a buzz. He actually got someone to investigate her! She even knew about Grandma¡¯s illness.


    Chen Juanqi looked at her shocked expression and smiled.¡± I heard from the manager that you¡¯re still a prostitute in the hotel. Why? The one million I gave you last time wasn¡¯t enough?¡±


    Su Lianyi bit her lips and said in a low and humble voice,¡± This is my private matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Chen.¡±¡±


    ¡°Be my woman.¡± Who knew that Chen Juanqi¡¯s words would make Su Lianyi freeze in the next second.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sold it once anyway. Instead of doing it with so many men outside, why don¡¯t you follow me in the future?¡±Chen Juanqi said cruelly and bluntly.


    Su Lianyi¡¯s lips trembled as she looked up and glared at Chen Juanqi. Her small face was filled with humiliation and anger. She reached out to open the car door and walked out.


    In the car, Chen Juanqi¡¯s lips curled into a determined smile.


    After work, Su Ruowan directly took a taxi to the Western restaurant that she had arranged with Wu Lili.


    It was still early. Wu Lili was sitting alone in her seat. When she saw Su Ruowan, a smile instantly appeared on her face.


    Su Ruowan walked over and sized Wu Lili up. She smiled and said,¡± Sister Wu, not bad. You¡¯re dressed beautifully.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili winked coquettishly and said with a smug expression,¡± Although he doesn¡¯t like my appearance, I¡¯m still a woman who looks for the man who likes me! How was it? Isn¡¯t this outfit good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Ruowan hurriedly nodded. The one Wu Lili was wearing was the orange dress she bought outside Helian Chen Hospital last time. At that time, it still seemed a little tight at the waist. It had only been half a month, but Wu Lili¡¯s weight loss was quite effective. This dress made her waist graceful. Although it was still a little plump, it also revealed a mature charm.


    Su Ruowowan took off her coat and placed it on the back of the chair. As she sat down, she said,¡± Sister Wu, let me tell you first. After all, I haven¡¯t dated many men, and my feelings are not accurate.¡± So, the most important thing is to look at your personal feelings. If you think he¡¯s not bad, you can try talking to him.¡± Wu Lili burst out laughing.¡± Do you really think I¡¯m asking you to advise me? Little brat, actually, I just want you to help me take a look. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, and I¡¯m not busy with work. My parents like him so much, and he¡¯s really not bad. That¡¯s why I think we can try dating. Today, I¡¯ll let him meet his good friends!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only then did Su Ruowan relax.


    Just as the appointed time arrived, Zhang Qingdu was brought in by a waiter.


    He was wearing a dark green suit coat with a dark plaid shirt and a beige cashmere sweater. He was not wearing glasses, and he exuded a refined and clean aura.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Qingdu. Nice to meet you.¡±He smiled and stretched out his hands. After Su Ruowan stretched out her hands, he gently shook them and then withdrew them. His attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Wu Lili smiled shyly at the side.. The moment she met Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes, two words were written in their eyes: Not bad!

 Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Jing Muchen’s Call (1)

    Chapter 535: Jing Muchen¡¯s Call (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    They started to order. Zhang Qingdu took the menu and handed it to Su Ruowan. He said gentlemanly,¡± Ladies first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan moved the menu in front of Wu Lili in embarrassment.¡± Sister Wu, you order.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili combed her hair and said flirtatiously,¡± I¡¯m on a diet. Just order a fruit salad for me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could only look down at the menu in her hand. At this moment, she heard Zhang Qingdu¡¯s clear and gentle voice from the other side,¡± Lili, you¡¯re really good like this. You don¡¯t have to lose weight anymore.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili rested her chin on her hand and blinked her big eyes with delicate eyeliner.¡± Really?¡± However, I think it¡¯s better to be thinner. I¡¯ll look better in clothes like this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need at all. With your current figure, you already look very feminine in clothes.¡±Zhang Qingdu said with certainty.


    ¡°Really? But I think if I lose a little more weight¡­¡± Wu Lili was laughing hysterically.


    Su Ruowan blinked and suddenly felt as if she had become a huge light bulb!


    Her phone rang at the right time. She took out her phone and took a look.¡± Jing Muchen is calling!¡±


    Su Ruowan picked up her phone, got up, and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go take a call. You guys chat first.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu smiled and nodded.


    Wu Lili smiled.¡± Go ahead.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan took her phone and walked outside. She answered the call and said,¡± Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°When will you be back? Jiujiu is crying here and making a fuss that she wants to wait for you before she is willing to eat dinner.¡±Jing Muchen said from the other end, his tone carrying a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned and could only say,¡± Let Jiujiu answer the phone.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came through again.¡± She¡¯s tired from crying and went to play with her toys.¡±


    Su Ruowan silently rolled her eyes. She thought for a while and said,¡± Sister Wu and that man got along quite well. I think they have a chance. However, he just arrived and it¡¯s not good for me to leave like this. Don¡¯t think that I have something against him. So, I guess I¡¯ll have to sit for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Jing Muchen asked directly from the other end. Perhaps he was afraid that she would be suspicious, so he added,¡± The child can¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    ¡°Uh, ten minutes. I¡¯ll go over and sit down for a while before telling them.¡±Su Ruowan looked troubled.


    ¡°Tell me the address of the shop.¡± Jing Muchen explained,¡± It¡¯ll be faster if I pick you up.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was helpless. Although she suspected that he was using the same trick again, she still told him the restaurant¡¯s address. After all, she didn¡¯t want to continue staying here as a third wheel.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan turned around and looked into the distance. She saw Wu Lili supporting her face with one hand. Her wavy hair fell down to her chest. Her smile was so charming. It was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    ¡°Ruowan, you¡¯re back!¡± Wu Lili glanced at Su Ruowan from the corner of her eye and said with a smile,¡± I was just talking to Little Zhang. Did your boss rush you again? Haha.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan coughed awkwardly and walked over to sit down. She said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sister Wu, Mr. Zhang. I might have to leave early later, so I won¡¯t order this meal for the time being.¡±


    Zhang Qingdu¡¯s smile was bashful and polite.¡± It¡¯s okay, Miss Su. If you have something urgent to do, you can leave first. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time..¡±¡±

 Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Jing Muchen’s Call (2)

    Chapter 536: Jing Muchen¡¯s Call (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Su Ruowan said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re Lili¡¯s best friend. In the future, you¡¯ll be my friend too.¡±Zhang Qingdu¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow, just like the feeling he gave off. It was very appropriate and comfortable.


    Su Ruowan nodded and listened to them talk for a while. The phone on the table rang again.


    Wu Lili raised her eyebrows and said,¡± Tsk, Grandpa Jing is really fast!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled awkwardly and picked up the phone,¡± Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come out now.¡±


    ¡°No need. Just wait for me in the car.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Lili stood up and said,¡± Alright, I have to go out and see you off so that he knows that I¡¯m really here for something, so that Uncle Jing won¡¯t misunderstand you again!¡± At that time, I¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines and she hurriedly said that there was no need. Who knew that Zhang Qingdu would also stand up, pick up his coat and say,¡± Then let me also act as the two young ladies ¡®escort?¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to pick up her bag and coat. The three of them walked out of the western restaurant together.


    Just as she walked out of the restaurant, Su Ruowan saw a Range Rover by the roadside. Jing Muchen opened the car door and walked out. He was wearing a dark gray coat with the front slightly open, revealing the dark blue knitted sweater that Su Ruowan had given him. He was tall and had long legs, wide shoulders and narrow hips. Coupled with the heroic and domineering Range Rover behind him, he was full of the charm of a mature man. Especially at this moment, there was a solemn expression on his face. This made him even more abstinent, attracting the attention of many women around him.


    What made Su Ruowan gratified was that he seemed to be completely unaware of his charm. When he looked up and saw Su Ruowan standing at the entrance of the restaurant, his solemn expression instantly softened and he walked towards the door without looking sideways.


    Su Ruowan turned around and awkwardly combed her hair. She said,¡± Sister Wu, Mr. Zhang, you don¡¯t have to send me off. My husband is already here.¡±¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face was full of mischief as she nudged Su Ruowan from behind. Zhang Qingdu, who was at the side, looked at Jing Muchen with a dazed expression.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in the car?¡±Su Ruowan walked over a little bashfully.


    The man had already reached out to take the bag in her hand. He frowned and looked at the coat that was casually draped over her arm, saying,¡± Put your clothes on.¡±


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and unfolded her clothes. As she put on her clothes, she turned her head and said,¡± Sister Wu, Mr. Zhang, then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili waved at her. Su Ruowan had just turned around when she heard Zhang Qingdu say,¡± Miss Su, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Wu Lili, who was standing at the side, did not expect this either. Her face was filled with shock. Jing Muchen, who was looking down at Su Ruowan, could not help but look up when he heard this. He saw Zhang Qingdu looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan reacted quickly and introduced softly,¡± This is Mr. Zhang Qingdu, Sister Wu¡¯s new boyfriend. This is my husband, Jing Muchen.¡±


    When she heard ¡± new boyfriend,¡± Wu Lili glared at Su Ruowan from the side, but then she smiled shyly.


    Zhang Qingdu¡¯s fair face was obviously nervous. He extended a hand and said,¡± Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Qingdu. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me..¡±¡±

 Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Jing Muchen’s Call (3)

    Chapter 537: Jing Muchen¡¯s Call (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line as he looked at him with a sense of judgment. His face was gloomy and he did not reach out to shake his hand for a long time.


    Su Ruowan felt a little awkward and quickly held Jing Muchen¡¯s arm with both hands. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my husband is more afraid of strangers, hehehe.¡±


    As she spoke, she secretly pushed Jing Muchen forward. Jing Muchen lowered his head and glanced at her before reluctantly extending a hand and saying politely,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu shook Jing Muchen¡¯s hand with a trembling hand.


    In the next second, Jing Chen quickly pulled his hand back. He looked down at


    Su Ruowan and urged her,¡± Can we go now?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled awkwardly at Zhang Qingdu and Wu Lili. She waved her hand and turned to leave with him.


    She had only taken a few steps when Jing Muchen grabbed her cold little hand. Su Ruowan struggled to break free but failed. After giving up, she whispered,¡± Why did you do that just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen opened the door to the front passenger seat. After Su Ruowan got in, he said,¡± What did I do?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out to take her bag and saw that Zhang Qingdu and Wu Lili had already returned to the dining room. She then said,¡± Zhang Qingdu is the boyfriend that Sister Wu just got together with. Sister Wu is also my best friend. Why didn¡¯t you give him any face just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen glared at her and pushed the car door open without saying a word.


    Su Ruowan was fuming as she waited for him to sit in. She raised her chin and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? You have nothing to say?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her¡± smug¡± look and closed the car door. Suddenly, he leaned over and the tip of his nose was only a centimeter away from Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan was shocked by his sudden action. Her hands grabbed the seat nervously and her body couldn¡¯t help but stick to the back of the chair. Her black and clear eyes blinked and looked at the perfect handsome face in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    Jing Muchen looked carefully at the fair and tender face in front of him, from her eyebrows, eyes, nose, to the pink lips that were tightly pursed together.


    His eyelids drooped slightly as he looked down, revealing his thick, curly eyelashes and beautiful double eyelids. Occasionally, he would blink slightly, revealing infinite ambiguity and gentleness.


    Their lips were almost touching, and her nose was filled with his fresh and pleasant masculine scent. Su Ruowan looked at his face that was getting closer and closer, blinked and couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes tightly.


    The man¡¯s breath wavered slightly on his face as he laughed. His voice was low and pleasant, with a hint of mischief.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan only felt her body tighten. She opened her eyes awkwardly and glared at him.


    ¡°Why did you close your eyes?¡± Jing Muchen fastened her seatbelt and asked as he looked up. His deep and charming eyes were smiling.


    Su Ruowan blinked,¡± I¡¯ve been looking at the computer for the whole day. My eyes are sore.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hands did not leave her waist. The corners of his perfect lips curled up slightly. His voice was as magnetic and low as a cello, and there was even a hint of hypnosis.¡± Then, let¡¯s close up for a while longer?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him in confusion. Suddenly, a warm hand appeared in front of her eyes and covered her eyes from top to bottom. Then, his warm and soft touch came from her lips. Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled. When she closed her eyes, her lips also gently parted..

 Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Jing Muchen’s Call (4)

    Chapter 538: Jing Muchen¡¯s Call (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen leaned forward. As the kiss continued to heat up and deepen, a large hand could not help but caress her soft body.


    Because the jacket was only on his body and not buttoned, it made it easier for him to move.


    However, he was still not satisfied with the harassment. With a light flick of his slender fingers, his close-fitting sweater was hooked.


    After a while, he reached out and pushed the driver¡¯s seat back. With a ¡± click¡±, the seat belt in front of Su Ruowan was unfastened. Their lips were still tightly glued together, but her body was light and she was carried from the front passenger seat to the driver¡¯s seat by Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan realized that something was wrong. Her cheeks were red as she struggled free. Looking at their current position, although her body was already trembling, she still resisted the throbbing and said,¡± No, this is the road.¡±


    Jing Muchen hugged her soft waist with both hands, his hot lips nibbling on her fair earlobe. His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of teasing and seduction.¡± Be good, don¡¯t you want it?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s ears were filled with electric currents. Her cheeks were flushed red and her lower abdomen was also contracting.


    Because of her period, the two of them had not been intimate for a few days. She also knew that he had endured a lot these past few days, especially since he was a man who was usually so demanding.


    But¡­ She frowned and said,¡± This is on the road. Also, isn¡¯t JiuJiujiu crying at home?¡±¡±


    As the child¡¯s parents, they were actually discussing whether they wanted it or not outside. It was really too embarrassing.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body stiffened. He then said,¡± Auntie Qiao is done.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still urging me to be an official!¡± Su Ruowan pushed his chest with one hand,¡± Alright, alright, let me go down quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone see me again!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen withdrew his hand from her clothes and watched as she finally sat back in the passenger seat, relieved.


    Due to the accidental fire and the air conditioning in the car gradually heating up, Su Ruowan sat back in her seat and took off her coat. Then she immediately obediently reached out to pull the seatbelt and fastened it herself, afraid that he would be more of a hindrance.


    Unexpectedly, just as she fastened her seatbelt, she looked up and saw Jing Muchen staring at her with fire in his eyes. Su Ruowan followed his gaze and her face, which had just subsided, turned red again.


    Because the sweater she was wearing was a figure-fitting one with an elastic layer, the curve of her chest became even more obvious and straight when she was restrained by the seatbelt. Jing Muchen could not help but let his imagination run wild when he saw it.


    Su Ruowan picked up her coat and held it in front of her. She coughed lightly and said,¡± Drive well.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen retracted his gaze and smiled before starting the car.


    In the western restaurant.


    The dishes had been served. Wu Lili was eating the fruit salad with a knife and fork in one hand, while Zhang Qingdu was cutting the steak elegantly. The soothing piano accompaniment in the restaurant made the background music. The atmosphere was very good.


    ¡°Lili, what does your friend¡¯s husband do?¡±Zhang Qingdu asked softly.


    Wu Lili was stunned. She thought that he was still upset about Jing Muchen¡¯s rudeness just now and quickly explained,¡± Oh, you mean Grandpa Jing? He¡¯s the CEO of a listed company. His career is very successful, so his personality is relatively cold. However, he¡¯s actually a good person. He might be a little distant to strangers. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He probably doesn¡¯t have any other intentions towards you..¡±

 Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Jing Muchen’s Call (5)

    Chapter 539: Jing Muchen¡¯s Call (5)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Zhang Qingdu nodded and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s okay. By the way, which company is he the CEO of?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Jingyang Group.¡± Wu Lili didn¡¯t doubt him and said.


    Zhang Qingdu was slightly stunned.¡± The leading company in D City?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so did my friend marry a good husband? Grandpa Jing was so rich, and most importantly, he treated her so well! He wouldn¡¯t even look at other women. He was really a peerless good man!¡±Wu Lili said enviously.


    Zhang Qingdu smiled. He put down his knife and fork and reached out to gently put Wu Lili¡¯s hand on the table. He looked at her with his clear eyes and said,¡± Lili, don¡¯t worry. After you become my girlfriend, I will treat you very well.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s hands were trembling slightly. The man¡¯s hands were fair, warm, and slightly calloused. He firmly covered her small hands.


    She looked at the refined man in front of her and sighed in her heart. So be it.


    Li Garden.


    Su Ruowan pushed open the door and saw the two children sitting obediently on the big sofa in the living room watching cartoons.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± Jiujiu climbed off the sofa and ran over with a happy smile.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re back!¡± Jing Yanxi was leaning against the back of the chair, blinking his big black eyes.


    ¡°Sir, Madam, you¡¯re back.¡±Aunt Qiao was walking out of the kitchen with a plate of fruits. She said with a smile.


    The room was air-conditioned and warm. Su Ruowan took off her coat and patted Jiujiu¡¯s little head as she said,¡± Aunt Qiao, I¡¯m sorry. Jiujiu didn¡¯t mess with you just now, did she?¡±¡±


    ¡°Jiujiu?¡± Auntie Qiao looked confused.¡± No, the little girl is very obedient. She went to do her homework after dinner and only turned on the television after she finished her homework.¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose and turned around to glare at the expressionless Jing Muchen.


    Next time, she would never be deceived again!


    Jing Muchen rubbed his nose and walked back to the bedroom without saying a word.


    Su Ruowan stayed in the living room to watch cartoons with the two little fellows for a while. She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already nine o¡¯clock. She urged,¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, be good and take a shower and sleep. You still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow.¡±¡±


    After serving the two children with Aunt Qiao and coaxing them to sleep, Su Ruowan got up and left the small room, walking back to the bedroom.


    When she pushed open the bedroom door, she saw Jing Muchen still wearing a blue knitted shirt and black trousers. He was sitting comfortably on the sofa in the bedroom, reading a magazine.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you shower?¡± Su Ruowan was slightly surprised. He had a slight obsession with cleanliness and would usually go to take a shower as soon as he got home.


    She had been outside for so long, yet he was reading a magazine in the house?


    Jing Muchen closed the magazine and placed it on the coffee table beside him. He stood up and said,¡± I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and unbuttoned his chest.


    Su Ruowan blushed because of the hint in his words. She lowered her head and closed the door, slowly walking to the wardrobe.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been with him for a long time and hadn¡¯t been intimate for a few days. At this moment, her heart actually trembled a little and she was looking forward to it.


    The footsteps behind her slowly drew closer. Jing Muchen reached out and took out the pajamas that she had just taken out and threw them back. His thin lips moved closer to her ear and whispered,¡± Why are you still taking the pajamas? You won¡¯t be wearing them later anyway.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was hot. Before she could speak, he had already carried her and walked into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom.


    In the steaming hot bathtub, Su Ruowan was like a drowning person who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw after experiencing a bout of love. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s neck tightly and lay in his arms, panting slightly.


    Under the water, the two bodies were pressed together. Through the transparent water waves, they were clearly and ambiguously exposed.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and planted a kiss on her sweaty forehead. He used his slender fingers to push her wet hair behind her ear. His hand was on her fleshy little earlobe, gently kneading it as if he was addicted..

 Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Only you can bring it back to life (1)

    Chapter 540: Only you can bring it back to life (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s earlobe was very sensitive and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound when he pinched it.


    Jing Muchen pressed his thin lips against her ear and said lazily and mischievously,¡± You miss me again?¡±


    Su Ruowan was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She didn¡¯t know what was going on either. Just now, her ears were getting hotter and hotter as he rubbed them. She couldn¡¯t help but let out such an embarrassing sound.


    Reaching out to beat his firm chest, Su Ruowan pouted and said with a trace of anger and shame,¡± Why is your mind filled with that kind of thing?!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Su Ruowan suddenly felt like an ant on a hot pan, her whole body was burning hot. The meaning of his words seemed to be saying that he was like that with her every day purely because she liked him.


    Although she did, uh, like him, she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that he was so hungry every day!


    Su Ruowan buried her hot little face into his neck. For a moment, she had the urge to bite his neck.


    ¡°What are you shy about? We¡¯re already an old couple. If you say you want it, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out above her head again, and he sounded a little amused.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She opened her mouth and bit his hard neck, shouting,¡± Jing Muchen! You still dare to say that!¡±


    The man¡¯s laughter was low and shook her lower body. Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red, and she was extremely angry and embarrassed.


    Jing Muchen moved around in the water, letting her clearly feel his desire for her. He continued with a resentful tone,¡± Wife, your husband dotes on you so much. You should be happy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless. She frowned and wailed,¡± But I want to sleep.¡±


    The smile in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes deepened.¡± Very good, I want to sleep too.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had just realized that something was wrong, but before she could scream, she was already eaten by him again!


    In the end, Su Ruowan cried as he carried her out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s body was covered in mottled marks. He wrapped her in a large white towel and placed her on the big bed. His hands were still constantly wiping away his tears.


    If someone who didn¡¯t know what was going on saw this aggrieved and tearful look on her face, they would probably think that someone had done something to her.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± Jing Muchen frowned and reached out to take a tissue to gently wipe the tears on Su Ruowan¡¯s face. His handsome face was filled with gloomy resentment and the disappointment of not being able to relieve his desire.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You only know how to bully me!¡± Su Ruowan cried very sadly. She had clearly said that she would only do it once, but in the end, he actually wanted her to do other positions.


    She was really tired and flustered. No matter how much he rejected her, she would not listen. In her fear, her tears would fall. Until now, she could not hold it in anymore. The grievances in her heart grew bigger and bigger. She thought about how he used the child to lie to her every time and did not allow her to meet his friends outside. All kinds of dissatisfaction and grievances piled up. Su Ruowan cried more and more sadly, and her entire body trembled.


    Jing Muchen lay down and pulled her into his arms. He said helplessly,¡± How did I bully you?¡±


    Su Ruowan sobbed as she said,¡± I already said I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, but you, you still want to force me. I¡¯m already very tired and I still have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Forced?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. His face turned black because of this word. Just as he was about to throw a tantrum, he lowered his head and saw her lying there crying with tears in her eyes. His heart suddenly softened and he could only continue coaxing her.¡± Alright, be good. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t let the child hear us. He might think that we¡¯re doing something..¡±¡±

 Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Only you can bring it back to life (2)

    Chapter 541: Only you can bring it back to life (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan sniffled and continued to complain,¡± You lied to me tonight. Jiujiu didn¡¯t cry at all. And the last time, when I went out to see Big Brother Helian, you also used Jiujiu to lie to me! Can¡¯t I have my own friends? I just want to go out and have a meal with my friends. Can¡¯t I do that?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s head was full of crows. He could only say awkwardly,¡± Okay, I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Jing Muchen nodded his head in promise. He reached out to touch her red and swollen eyes and murmured,¡± If you¡¯re not willing to do it in the future, I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned and two lines of tears suddenly rolled down.


    Originally, she was the one who was accusing him, but after he said this sentence, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that his tone seemed to be a little disappointed, and even her heart began to feel sad.


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Jing Muchen took out a tissue and wiped her tears away. He sighed deeply in his heart. It was supposed to be the most embarrassing thing for a man, but she was crying there.


    Su Ruowan stretched out both hands to hug him back and asked timidly,¡± Are you angry?¡±


    Jing Muchen patted her back gently with one hand, his firm jaw resting on her soft hair.¡± No.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was extremely uncomfortable. She opened her mouth to explain in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s not that I hate being intimate with you. It¡¯s just that your physical fitness is too good. Moreover, just now, you even let me¡­I really can¡¯t do that action. It¡¯s not that I hate doing that kind of thing, but in the future, can you not¡­¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words. This kind of thing was very private, let alone discussing it face to face.


    As she spoke, her face turned red again.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body did not move, but one of his hands reached out to caress her cheek gently. He felt the skin under his hand slowly heat up. He sighed and said,¡± Alright, I understand.¡± In the future, I¡¯ll pay more attention to restraint.¡±


    Su Ruowan was still a little worried. She reached out and grabbed his big hand to hold hers.¡± Hubby, are you really not angry?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was deep and mellow, with a soft sigh.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and her eyes were resolute. She changed from lying on her side to lying on his body.


    She looked up at Jing Muchen¡¯s surprised eyes and cupped his determined face with both hands. She lowered her head and placed her lips on his thin, stern lips.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her lips were trembling and soft, but she was determined to kiss his thin lips back and forth.


    Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment before his gaze suddenly turned dark. He quickly turned from passive to active. He flipped over and pinned her under him. He held the back of her head with both hands and kissed her fiercely.


    As his kiss deepened, Su Ruowan¡¯s body began to tremble slightly. However, she chose to endure it gently and did not open her mouth to reject it.


    Jing Muchen suddenly parted his lips again. He buried his head in her fragrant neck and panted slightly. After a long time, after he had calmed down, he rolled down from her body. His arms were still around her, but he did not say a word for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan raised her head, somewhat unable to fathom his thoughts.. Just now, she had already mustered up the courage to take the initiative, so why did he?

 Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Only you can bring it back to life (3)

    Chapter 542: Only you can bring it back to life (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s charming red face and whispered,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll let you off tonight. Go to sleep.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to turn off the table lamp and pulled the silk blanket to cover the two of them.


    In the darkness, Su Ruo¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± I want to know why you men like to do such things?¡±¡±


    After a long while, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out.¡± Did I tell you something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ruowan asked in a muffled voice as she rested her head on his heartbeat.


    Jing Muchen reached out and held her hand. His voice was seductive and sexy.¡± Five years ago, because you called another man¡¯s name under me, I was never able to recover until I met you¡­Until now, only you can bring it back to life.¡±


    Su Ruowan withdrew her hand in shock. In the darkness, her eyes blinked quickly and frantically, and her heart thumped endlessly.


    ¡°Could it be?¡± She trembled as she asked,¡± Are you only interested in that aspect of me?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Jing Muchen hugged her tightly and said helplessly,¡± You can be slower.¡±


    Su Ruowowan¡¯s lips curled up. There was no helping it. He was really too stingy with his words. It was rare for him to say so much tonight. She really wanted to hear those three words he said to her.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Su Ruowan softened her voice and pressed her body against his chest.¡± Do you like me or not?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s entire body stiffened. After a long time, Su Ruowan could not hear his reply, but she could hear his strong heartbeat in her ears, beating rhythmically.


    ¡°Hubby, tell me. I¡¯ve never heard you say that you like me.¡±The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards, and her tone also carried a bit of coquettish taste.


    Although she knew that he had the same feelings as her, she had never heard him say anything like that. At this moment, she could not help but be like other secular women, wanting to hear the old-fashioned but sincere confession of love from the man she loved.


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly but did not say anything.


    Su Ruowan frowned angrily and gave up on herself,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. Anyway, in your heart, I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother, right? If it was another woman, would you marry her and treat her so well every day? If another woman who is prettier than me and has a better figure appears, will you¡­¡±


    Suddenly, her mouth was covered by a familiar and hot sensation. This time, he kissed and bit her, and only released her mouth after chewing for a long time. However, he still pressed his lips against hers and whispered,¡± Don¡¯t like you? Would I do this to you?¡±


    He lowered his head and bit her lips hard.¡± You deserve a lesson!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan covered her swollen lips and giggled.


    The next day, Shangguan Corporation.


    As soon as Wu Lili turned on her computer in the office, a man in a work uniform came to the office with a large bouquet of roses.¡± Is this Miss Wu Lili?¡± These are the flowers for you. Please sign for them.¡±


    Shangguan Yan was walking in with one hand in his pocket. When he passed by the assistant¡¯s office, he stopped in his tracks when he saw the scene.


    After Wu Lili signed, she looked down and found a pink card in the bouquet of roses. She took it out and saw that it read,¡± Flowers for a beautiful woman, a token of my sincerity. By Zhang Qingdu..¡±

 Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Only you can bring it back to life (4)

    Chapter 543: Only you can bring it back to life (4)


    Translator: 549690339 I


    The handwriting was clear and neat, just like him.


    Wu Lili lowered her head and sniffed the roses in her arms. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± The sound of coughing woke her up from her sweet dream. Wu Lili looked up and saw Shangguan Yan looking at her with narrowed eyes. He asked sarcastically,¡± A gift from an admirer?¡±


    Wu Lili held the bouquet of roses in her arms and replied with a smile,¡± No.¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows. The next second, Wu Lili¡¯s smile widened as she said,¡± It¡¯s from my new boyfriend!¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face, which was originally gentle, instantly darkened. He glared at the bouquet of roses, turned around, and left.


    Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s back happily and thought to herself,¡± I let you call me Auntie every day. Hmph, I have a boyfriend now!¡±¡±


    At noon, Wu Lili looked at the time and brought the luxurious takeout to the vice president¡¯s office. She placed them on the coffee table and said,¡± President, your takeout is ready. You can eat now.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan relaxed his sore shoulders and neck, got up, and walked over from behind the desk. His handsome face was slightly surprised.¡± So many?¡±


    Wu Lili replied with a smile,¡± President, you usually eat out. Today, you suddenly asked me to order takeout. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I ordered a portion of the specialty dishes of this restaurant. I¡¯ll eat whatever you like.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows noncommittally. As he sat down, he kindly said,¡± Why don¡¯t you sit down and eat together? This is a little too much.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili smiled awkwardly.¡± It¡¯s okay, President. I¡¯m sorry. My boyfriend is coming to pick me up for lunch later, so, hehe.¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly. He reached out to pick up the rice and said,¡± Then you can go out.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO!¡± Wu Lili quickly turned around and left. She even kindly closed the door of the office.


    The table was full of steaming dishes, but Shangguan Yan frowned and suddenly lost his appetite.


    When Su Ruowan was having lunch, she suddenly received a call from Shangguan Yan.


    She picked it up suspiciously.¡± Hello, Mr. Shangguan?¡±


    ¡°Uh, sister-in-law, you can just call me Xiao Yan or Ah Yan.¡±Shangguan Yan said awkwardly.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Ah Yan. Why are you looking for me?¡±Su Ruowan smiled. It seemed like Jing Muchen¡¯s brothers all liked to be called ¡± Ah ¡± or something. Ah Chen, Ah Zhen, Ah Yan. When they were called out, it gave off a sense of intimacy.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I wanted to ask you if you know who Wu Lili¡¯s new boyfriend is.¡±Shangguan Yan asked carefully.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned and immediately couldn¡¯t hide her smile.¡± What? Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was speechless on the other end. After a long while, he smiled embarrassedly and said,¡± Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Wu Lili is my subordinate. I¡¯m just concerned about her.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± You should have seen her boyfriend before, right? He¡¯s the man I asked you to go to the blind date last time. I also saw him last night. He seems to be a pharmacist from the People¡¯s Hospital. His age is quite compatible with Sister Wu¡¯s and he doesn¡¯t have any bad habits¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Yan suddenly shouted from the other end,¡± Is Auntie an idiot? How could she agree to date any random man?¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little frightened by his shout. She patted her chest and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? I think that man is quite a good person. Sister Wu can try dating him. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can talk about it later.¡±


    Shangguan Yan sighed helplessly.¡± Sister-in-law, you might not know this, but that man¡¯s name is Zhang Qingdu, right? The last time I went out to do something for my brother, I went to a famous underground gay club in D City. At that time, I saw that man sitting there with another man in his arms kissing! I have a photographic memory, so the last time I saw auntie on a blind date with him, I decisively reminded her. I told her that if she wanted to date or get married, she could do so, but she must not find that man. Why didn¡¯t she listen to me!¡±


    Su Ruowan was instantly stunned.¡± You mean that Zhang Qingdu? Is he gay?¡±


    Oh my god!

 Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: What a heartless woman (1)

    Chapter 544: What a heartless woman (1)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since he¡¯s gay, why is he still on a blind date? And last night, I saw that he really had a good impression of Sis Wu. Could it be that you¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else?¡±Su Ruowan thought for a while and asked with some doubt.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re too naive. Homosexuality is very common in today¡¯s society, but in the eyes of the older generation, it¡¯s still very unacceptable. Especially if it¡¯s the only son in the family, then it¡¯s even more shameful. So I guess he¡¯s not young anymore and was forced to marry by the elders in his family, so he wanted to go on a blind date to find a woman to marry in order to complete his mission of carrying on the family line. Although some gay men didn¡¯t like women mentally, they could accept women physically. Zhang Qingdu probably belonged to this category.¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speaking logically and logically on the other end. Su Ruowan was stunned when she heard it. Homosexuals still had to go on blind dates and get married? What was the difference between this and swindling? ¡°Then what should we do? I¡¯ll go remind Sister Wu, but¡­¡± Su Ruowan thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Sister Wu to walk out of the shadow of being cheated on last time. Moreover, I think she seems to be quite interested in Zhang Qingdu. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a blow to her if she told the truth so directly?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about it now, it¡¯ll be too late to talk about it after we get married! Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You¡¯re her best friend, so she should believe what you say.¡±Shangguan Yan said calmly,¡± By the way, that Zhang Qingdu is very fast. He even asked her out for lunch this afternoon. There¡¯s no time to lose. Call her later and tell her. Please, please.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch and immediately dialed Wu Lili¡¯s number.


    In the teahouse downstairs of Shangguan Group.


    Zhang Qingdu pulled his seat back slightly like a gentleman. After Wu Lili sat down, he walked to the seat opposite him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°The Cantonese Roast Goose in this tea restaurant is very good. You can try it later.¡±Zhang Qingdu handed the menu to Wu Lili and introduced her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wu Lili pursed her lips and looked down at the menu.


    Her phone suddenly rang. Wu Lili looked at the screen and saw that it was ¡± Su Ruowan is calling¡±. She immediately answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Wu, is it convenient for you to talk now? I have something very important to tell you.¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s hurried tone was heard.


    Wu Lili smiled and said,¡± Of course it¡¯s convenient. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan paused and probed,¡± Is Zhang Qingdu opposite you?¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned. She looked up at Zhang Qingdu, who was polite and polite.¡± Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan held her forehead helplessly,¡± You should avoid me for now because the matter I¡¯m talking about is related to him. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and put down her phone. She said to Zhang Qingdu,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to take a call outside. You can order any of the recommended dishes. I¡¯m not picky.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled and nodded, reaching out to take the menu.


    Wu Lili picked up her phone and walked toward the door of the restaurant.


    At the entrance of the cafe.


    ¡°Ruowan, I¡¯m already out.¡± Wu Lili said to the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Sister Wu, I know this is ridiculous. I didn¡¯t dare to believe it at first, but I¡¯ve decided to tell you. Promise me first that you won¡¯t be impulsive, okay?¡±Su Ruowan was still a little worried. Wu Lili¡¯s personality was carefree, but she was also clear about love and hate. If she knew that Zhang Qingdu was actually gay and still wanted to come for a fake blind date, she was afraid that she would think that she had been deceived and go to settle the score with him..

 Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: What a heartless woman (2)

    Chapter 545: What a heartless woman (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you make it sound so serious?¡±Wu Lili was wearing a bright yellow coat. The winter noon sun was warm. She squinted her eyes and asked with a satisfied look.


    ¡°That Zhang Qingdu, the other one.¡± Su Ruowan coughed lightly,¡± He¡¯s a homosexual!¡±


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes and burst out laughing.¡± Hahaha, Ruowan, are you kidding me? Oh my, this is too funny, hahahaha.¡±


    Su Ruowan shouted anxiously,¡± Sister Wu, don¡¯t laugh! I¡¯m serious. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but¡­ But you have to believe me! You should cut ties with him now that you¡¯ve just started. Before you fall into his trap, it¡¯ll be difficult to clean up the mess when you meet your parents and get married!¡±


    ¡°Ruowan, who told you these things?¡±Wu Lili asked sharply.


    ¡°Shangguan Yan told me.¡± Su Ruowan did not suspect him and continued to persuade him earnestly,¡± He said that he met Zhang Qingdu at a gay bar. He also said that he saw him hugging a man and kissing him! I trust Shangguan Yan¡¯s character. He shouldn¡¯t speak without thinking.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Wu Lili understood and said,¡± Ruowan, you¡¯re too naive. Shangguan Yan is the heir of the Shangguan Group. Even if he¡¯s not as well-known as a celebrity in City D, he¡¯s at least a reputable figure. Do you think there won¡¯t be any gossip if he goes to a gay bar like this? Besides, what was he doing in a gay bar? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan was silent on the other end. After a long time, she said,¡± Then he didn¡¯t need to make up a lie to lie to you, right? I think it¡¯s still very credible. Sister Wu, you should pay more attention. After all, you¡¯ve just started dating. There¡¯s still a chance to salvage everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid.¡¯Wu Lili smiled and said a few words before hanging up. She turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    Homosexual?


    Although Wu Lili didn¡¯t seem to care, she was still a little suspicious. Although she felt that it was a fantasy, it was not a bad thing to be cautious.


    Hence, when she returned to her seat, she said casually,¡± Tsk tsk tsk, guess what I saw outside just now?¡±


    Zhang Qingdu took a sip of the lemon tea in front of him and asked with interest,¡± What did you see?¡±


    Wu Lili widened her eyes and said in a surprised tone,¡± I saw two men! They were actually walking hand in hand on the main road! I really didn¡¯t expect gays to be so bold and open these days.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she spoke, she carefully observed Zhang Qingdu¡¯s expression and actions, trying to find some clues.


    Zhang Qingdu smiled calmly. His smile was warm and steady.¡± Lili, you¡¯re really cute.¡± Have I ever told you that there was once in a bar where I personally witnessed two men kissing in front of everyone? We even applauded to give them our blessings. ¡°Therefore, society is really very open-minded now. As normal people, we shouldn¡¯t discriminate against them, right?¡±


    Wu Lili nodded quickly.¡± Yes, yes, yes. I was making a big deal out of nothing.¡±¡±


    The dishes were gradually ordered. The two chatted while eating. The atmosphere was relaxed and comfortable. The last bit of doubt in Wu Lili¡¯s heart disappeared.


    After lunch, Wu Lili hummed a song and returned to the company..

 Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: What a heartless woman (3)

    Chapter 546: What a heartless woman (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    The front desk girl saw her proud look and teased,¡±Sister Wu, are you in a good mood?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan happened to come out of another elevator. Wu Lili saw him from the corner of her eye, and her smile became even more dazzling.¡± Yes, his boyfriend just came to treat me to a delicious lunch. The roast goose in the tea restaurant downstairs is really delicious. You should try it next time.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll definitely eat it the next time I go.¡±The receptionist replied with a smile.


    Wu Lili smiled and waved at her flirtatiously before walking back to her office.


    Behind him, Shangguan Yan frowned and put his hands in his pockets. His handsome face was secretive.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, did you tell the truth to Wu Lili?¡±Shangguan Yan returned to his office and gave Su Ruowan a call.


    ¡°I did, but she didn¡¯t seem to believe me.¡±Su Ruowan replied helplessly.


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan raised his handsome eyebrows and said coldly and arrogantly,¡± What a hungry woman!¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little shocked. She suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t know Shangguan Yan. Why did his words become so vicious? It was a little like Jing Muchen¡¯s tone in the past.


    ¡°Since she won¡¯t give up until she sees the Yellow River, I can only give her the cruel truth.¡±Shangguan Yan hung up the phone after saying that.


    Su Ruowan stared blankly at the phone screen in her hand, her face full of shock.


    It was night time, and in one of the villas, the lights were still on.


    Su Lianyi sat on the huge sofa in the living room, her entire body trembling like a weak blade of grass in the cold wind.


    The room was air-conditioned and warm as spring, but she was wearing a bloated black down jacket, a pair of washed jeans, and a pair of blue canvas shoes that stepped directly on the white carpet in the room. She was full of the characteristics of the tragic heroine in romance novels. Unfortunately, she knew that she was not the heroine. At most, she was just a cannon fodder female supporting character who came out to sell her body in order to protect herself.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside with a loud bang. Su Lianyi¡¯s body was also shocked by this movement.


    Chen Juanqi stumbled in with the help of the driver, Old Liu. The smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of cigarettes wafted in along with the cold wind outside.


    Old Liu shouted at Su Lianyi,¡± Can¡¯t you see that Sir is drunk? Hurry up and come over!


    Su Lianyi was stunned for a moment before she quickly got up and ran over.


    Old Liu placed Chen Juanqi¡¯s heavy body on Su Lianyi¡¯s body and turned to leave.


    The door was closed, and there were no servants in the house. Su Lianyi could only drag the 1.8-meter-tall man into the house with great effort.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Finally, she dragged the man onto the sofa. Before she could catch her breath, she felt pain in her hand and fell onto the man¡¯s hard body.


    Chen Juanqi opened his intoxicated eyes. The strong smell of alcohol sprayed onto Su Lianyi¡¯s fair face, causing her to blush.


    Su Lianyi reached out to prop herself up, but Chen Juanqi suddenly exerted force. Before she could scream, he had already flipped her 180 degrees and pressed her tightly under him.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Su Lianyi trembled, and even though she was wearing thick clothes, she could feel the man¡¯s fiery body temperature rushing over from his body.


    ¡°Still calling Mr. Chen?¡± Chen Juanqi¡¯s eyes were red as he slowly unzipped her down jacket. With another tug, the girl was only left with her shirt and jeans..

 Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: What a heartless woman (4)

    Chapter 547: What a heartless woman (4)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Su Lianyi¡¯s entire body trembled. She had heard that it was difficult for drunk men to do that kind of thing again, but she didn¡¯t expect Chen Juanqi¡¯s actions to be so fierce as if he was sober.


    His actions were rough and barbaric. He held her slender neck with one hand. Throughout the entire process, he only cared about his own enjoyment and completely ignored the girl¡¯s soft and painful begging for mercy.


    After that, Chen Juanqi let out a low growl and lay on top of her.


    Su Lianyi looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. Her body was in pain and her heart was dead.


    After a while, Chen Juanqi got up and walked into the bathroom of the villa.


    Su Lianyi was curled up on the sofa. Under the reflection of the crystal chandelier above her head, her fair body was covered in bruises, revealing the intensity of the affair just now.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The man wrapped himself in a towel and opened the bathroom door again. With a cigarette in his mouth, he narrowed his eyes and walked to the sofa like a ruffian.


    ¡°Go and wash up. I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed as a dirty woman.¡±He threw the towel in his hand on the girl¡¯s face, who had her eyes closed, and said in an arrogant and cold voice.


    Su Lianyi¡¯s tightly furrowed brows moved again and again, and her glued eyelids opened with difficulty.


    She propped herself up with her sore body and walked shakily into the bathroom.


    The warm bathroom was filled with Chen Juanqi¡¯s strong aura, just like what he had done to her earlier. It was overbearing and powerful, and it was pervasive until it invaded Su Lianyi¡¯s entire body and mind.


    She sat in the warm bathtub and turned the tap very loudly, trying to cover her weak cries.


    Different stories played out every day in this world, and the survival of the fittest was one of the most common ones.


    Su Lianyi knew that from the moment she raised her hand and stood up in the hotel that night, she was already destined to be eternally doomed.


    ¡°Your uncle took your one million yuan to gamble and lost everything! Your grandmother¡¯s chemotherapy surgery is delayed by the day. With your income as a prostitute in a hotel, how many times do you have to sleep with others to let your grandmother have the surgery? Since I¡¯m going to sell it anyway, why don¡¯t you sell it to me instead of so many men? At least I can guarantee you that I¡¯m very healthy and won¡¯t let you get sick. There¡¯s only one condition. After you give birth to a child for me, I can let you go.¡±


    That day, the man¡¯s words were still vivid in her mind.


    Su Lianyi had no choice but to accept this deal.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Lianyi¡¯s parents were taken away by a car accident when she was young. She was raised by her uncle and aunt, but the one who loved her the most was her grandmother, who was over seventy years old.


    A year ago, her grandmother was diagnosed with terminal lung cancer. Her uncle and aunt advised her to give up chemotherapy and stop paying for any medical expenses. However, she could not convince herself to let her grandmother go.


    The money left by her parents was almost gone after she paid for her university fees. She could only come out and work as a hostess in the hotel, telling herself that she only drank and did not sell herself. Until that night, for a mere one million, she chose to sell her body for the first time.


    Before this, she had never thought of selling her body to earn money. However, when she saw Chen Juanqi that day, he was different from the other men who came to the hotel. He had short hair, strong and noble features, and his clothes were bright and he paid attention to details. Therefore, she raised her hand and stood up.


    She had thought that she had chosen a better man to sell and that she would be able to settle this once and for all, but she did not expect¡­

 Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: What a heartless woman (5)

    Chapter 548: What a heartless woman (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    As for now, she did not think about anything else. She went to school as usual during the day and came to this villa at night to thank him until she got pregnant!


    Other than his rude words and actions, Chen Juanqi was a very good benefactor. Grandma had successfully undergone her first chemotherapy operation this morning, and she only hoped that Grandma could accompany her for a while longer.


    On Thursday, just before work ended, the HR department suddenly sent out a notice to inform them that they would be on holiday this Friday.


    No one knew the reason for the holiday, but it was always a happy thing to have a paid work day. Therefore, after work, everyone left happily.


    The weather in November turned dark very early. Su Ruowan left the company at half past five. When she walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building, she saw that the Range Rover had already stopped at the intersection.


    She jogged over and opened the door to the passenger seat.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    The two little fellows obediently sat in the child seat at the back. When they saw Su Ruowan, they couldn¡¯t help but call out sweetly.


    Su Ruowan put on her seatbelt and chatted with the two little fellows for a while. After a while, she said,¡± Oh right, our company actually has a day off tomorrow. It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Isn¡¯t it good to have a holiday? What are your plans?¡±


    ¡± What plan? Su Ruowan thought hard and shook her head,¡± No, but I can sleep in!¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°The weather forecast said it would snow tomorrow!¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she suggested,¡± If it really snows, when the children finish school at noon, we¡¯ll bring them to the old house to build a snowman, okay?¡±


    Although D City had four distinct seasons, this was the first time it snowed before December. Su Ruowan was still looking forward to it.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen fell silent again.


    The two little fellows began to chat with Su Ruowan about the various ways to play when it snowed. In the sealed carriage, it was harmonious and harmonious.


    After returning to Li Garden, Jing Muchen still had a cold and silent expression on his face. Even the children seemed to be in a bad mood when they talked to him.


    Su Ruowan only thought that he had encountered some troubles at work and didn¡¯t care.


    In the end, when they went to bed at night, he did not ask for intimacy.


    Su Ruowan leaned over and nestled in his arms. She originally wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, she gave up. If he didn¡¯t ask for intimacy, wouldn¡¯t she be able to relax?


    Hence, she hugged him sweetly and fell asleep.


    Jing Muchen hugged the soft jade in his arms and reached out to dim the table lamp, but he did not feel sleepy.


    After a while, he heard the clock in the living room ring twelve o¡¯clock in the morning. The screen of his phone on the bedside table suddenly lit up. He gently reached out and took the phone. The WeChat group of¡± Eight Sides Ambush ¡± was very lively.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Big Brother!¡±¡±


    ¡°Am I the first person to wish you a happy birthday?¡± Hurry up and praise me!¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday, Big Brother!¡± Congratulations, you¡¯ve aged another year!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-law should be actively making babies right now. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡±¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, do you have any plans for tomorrow?¡±¡±


    ¡°Presumably it¡¯ll be a 300-round battle on the bed.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.


    ¡°Uh, why isn¡¯t Rat¡¯s Wife asleep?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at it briefly before putting down the phone. Because of the movement of her body, Su Ruowan shifted her body uneasily.


    Jing Muchen gently patted her back and reached out to turn off the lamp completely. Su Ruowan found the most comfortable position in his arms and let out even breathing sounds again.


    ¡°What a heartless woman.¡±Jing Muchen sighed in his heart.


    The next morning, in a daze, Su Ruowan felt the big heater beside her get up and leave. She pouted and continued to bury her head in the warm blanket..

 Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: She’s My Wife (1)

    Chapter 549: She¡¯s My Wife (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    At 7:30 pm, the alarm on her phone suddenly rang in the quiet bedroom.


    Su Ruowan realized that she had forgotten to turn off the alarm clock last night. She rubbed her eyes and did not see Jing Muchen for a long time. Thinking that he must have gone out for a morning run, she could only lift the warm blanket and shakily walked to the cabinet to quickly retrieve her phone.


    After turning off the alarm clock on her phone, Su Ruowan lay under the blanket and casually swiped open the dozens of messages on WeChat. As a result, when she clicked on the content of the ¡°Eight Sides Ambush¡± group, all the sleepyheads immediately ran away.


    So today was Jing Muchen¡¯s thirty-first birthday? Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened.


    No wonder he kept asking her if she had any plans for the day yesterday, and he looked so upset afterward.


    Could it be that he had requested and arranged for the company to not work today?


    Guilt and self-blame instantly surged into her heart. Su Ruowan¡¯s face was tangled together. As a wife, she actually didn¡¯t know when her husband¡¯s birthday was. She really neglected her duty!


    Looking at the time, she lifted the blanket and hurriedly got out of bed to wash up. After that, she changed her clothes and pushed open the door to the kitchen.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re up? Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t started making breakfast yet. Let Auntie Qiao know what you want to eat.¡±In the kitchen, Aunt Qiao looked at Su Ruowan and asked with a smile.


    Su Ruowan said bashfully,¡± Aunt Qiao, you should go back to your room to rest first. I want to personally make breakfast today.¡±¡±


    ¡°What? Oh!¡± Aunt Qiao was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± You want to give Sir a surprise, right? Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll let you have the kitchen.¡±


    She clapped her hands and left the kitchen.


    Su Ruowan took out an apron and tied it around her body. She rolled up her sleeves and opened the refrigerator to look for the ingredients she needed.


    When Jing Muchen pushed the door open and entered, the aroma of food wafted from the kitchen. He changed into his indoor slippers and walked past the kitchen to take a look. He immediately walked over.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back!¡± Su Ruowan had just finished adding noodles into the pot when she turned her head and saw Jing Muchen dressed in black sportswear. A bright smile instantly appeared on her face.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and walked over without batting an eyelid.


    Su Ruowan stirred the boiling pot with her chopsticks and covered the lid. After putting down her chopsticks, she turned around and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen was a little overwhelmed. He subconsciously hugged the soft body in his arms. The next second, he wanted to move away and said,¡± Don¡¯t hug me yet. I just finished running and I¡¯m sweating.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan shook her head and continued to hug his thin waist, refusing to let go.


    There was sweat, but it was not unpleasant. Instead, it carried a healthy masculine smell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan pressed her face tightly against his chest and took a deep breath. She felt that she seemed to be a little too loving. Why did she even feel that the sweat on his body smelled good?


    Jing Muchen wrapped his arms around her, his firm jaw pressing against her soft hair. His voice softened as he said with a faint smile,¡± Why are you acting coquettishly so early in the morning?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her eyes and whispered,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment before he laughed helplessly.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at the handsome lines on his face. She felt even more sorry and guilty in her heart. Her eyes were filled with innocence as she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was your birthday today..¡±¡±

 Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: She’s My Wife (2)

    Chapter 550: She¡¯s My Wife (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen¡¯s originally gentle face turned slightly awkward because of her words. He reached out and pinched her face gently. He coughed twice and said,¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± Anyway, I don¡¯t usually celebrate my birthday.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. She blinked her big black eyes and said,¡± Hubby, happy birthday!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and his eyes darkened. He lowered his head slightly.


    Su Ruowan was stunned and quickly reached out to cover his thin lips,¡± Uh, I just made longevity noodles. The noodles are almost cooked. Hubby, can you wake the children up for breakfast?¡±


    As expected, the pot lid on the stove was already steaming from the boiling water.


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and had no choice but to stand up straight. He reached out and pinched her waist before turning around and walking out of the kitchen.


    Su Ruowan smiled and quickly walked over to remove the lid of the pot and began to cook the poached eggs.


    10 minutes later, Su Ruowan served four small bowls of steaming longevity noodles. Each bowl had a beautifully shaped poached egg.


    Jing Yanxi was wearing a pair of bear cotton pajamas. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the noodles on the table.¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t like noodles.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shushed him and whispered to him,¡± Today is Dad¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯re going to eat longevity noodles. Yanyan, can you save some face for Mom?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and said,¡± Alright then.¡±


    Then, he dragged his slippers into the bathroom.


    It turned out that Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t like noodles for a reason.


    He picked up his chopsticks to pick up the noodles, but he couldn¡¯t pick them up even after a long time. When he finally picked them up, he didn¡¯t know how he could eat such a long thing. In the end, he could only suck and suck. In the end, his mouth was full of paste and he was so tired that he sighed.


    He had eaten handmade noodles in his old house before, and Li Menting had specially made them into small pieces for him to eat. The biggest secret of longevity noodles was its length, so Jing Yanxi had a hard time eating them.


    Su Ruowan looked at him from the side and laughed. She reached out and took the small bowl in front of him. She directly used chopsticks to break the noodles and gave him a small spoon. Only then did it feel better.


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, let me teach you.¡± Jiujiu said in a childish voice. She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the noodles. She spun them around and around until the noodles were wrapped around the chopsticks before stuffing them into her small mouth.


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips and scooped up another spoonful of noodles. As she ate, she concluded,¡± I think rice tastes better.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    As expected, he was just like his father. He refused to lower his head and wanted to save face.


    After breakfast, Su Ruowan looked outside. The weather was just a little cloudy, but there were no signs of snow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She sighed in her heart and could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, she was even more conflicted about how to celebrate Jing Muchen¡¯s birthday today, because this was their first birthday since they got together.


    There was no point in giving him a gift since he had everything anyway.


    Moreover, the embarrassing thing was that ever since she returned home and gave her salary card to her mother, she had even less savings now. All her food, clothes, and accommodation were spent on Jing Muchen¡¯s money. If she wanted to buy gifts, wouldn¡¯t she also need his money? That would be too insincere.


    In the bedroom, she watched as Jing Muchen changed his clothes and was conflicted. When Jing Muchen finished changing and turned around, he saw her bitter and resentful expression..

 Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: She’s My Wife (3)

    Chapter 551: She¡¯s My Wife (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± Hubby, have you forgotten? I¡¯m not working today.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen furrowed his eyebrows.¡± I know.¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately said,¡± Hey, did you arrange for our company to have a holiday today?¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything.


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡±But I didn¡¯t prepare your birthday present.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and reached out to hold her hand. His voice was gentle and husky.¡± It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t really celebrate my birthday anyway.¡± If you really want to give me a gift, you can give it to me.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned slightly red,¡± What, what do you mean?¡±


    Was he going to do that again? It was still early in the morning!


    Jing Muchen chuckled softly and said,¡± What bad things are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Ruowan glared at him with all her might. He was obviously the one who deliberately dragged it in that direction every time. It was difficult for her not to think about it wrongly.


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile that was not a smile until Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and she lowered her head shyly. He then looked down at her and said,¡± What I mean is, I¡¯ll let you accompany me for the entire day, okay?¡±


    The last¡± mm ¡± was slightly dragged out by his magnetic voice, as if it contained a myriad of affection and ambiguity. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was moved, so she nodded and said softly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Hence, after sending the two children to St. John¡¯s kindergarten for classes, Su Ruowan sat in the car and was brought to the company by Jing Muchen.


    This was Su Ruowan¡¯s first time at Jingyang Corporation.


    When she promised Jing Muchen at home, she was actually a little selfish. She wanted to see how Jing Muchen was working in the company, and she also wanted to know more about his other side.


    Therefore, when the Range Rover passed by the entrance of the Jingyang Corporation building, she looked at the magnificent building and the landmark building in front of the door. Su Ruowan was excited and felt that the man beside her was so outstanding and outstanding. A man like him who could cover the sky with one hand actually belonged to her.


    In the underground parking lot, Jing Muchen parked the car and walked over to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. He brought her to the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator.


    At first, Su Ruowan obediently let him hold her hand. Who knew that after waiting in front of the elevator for a while, the automatic sensor door of the garage next to her opened again. An unfamiliar and loud male voice was heard,¡± Good morning, President!¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around and saw a man in his 30s or 40s in a suit carrying a briefcase. He looked at Jing Muchen in awe before turning his gaze to Su Ruowan with a hint of surprise in his eyes.¡± This is?¡±


    Su Ruowan quietly pulled her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t succeed for a long time. She only heard a low and magnetic voice beside her,¡± This is my wife.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The man was slightly stunned and immediately greeted with a smile,¡± Good morning, Mrs. President!¡±


    Su Ruowan could only smile and nod at him,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    When the elevator arrived, Jing Muchen pulled her into the elevator. The man outside the elevator was still smiling and waving at them.


    The elevator went all the way to the top floor without any obstructions. After a ¡± dang¡± sound, the elevator door slowly opened. Jing Muchen held her hand and walked straight to the CEO¡¯s office.


    In the secretary¡¯s office, a group of young beauties were waiting for the daily morning love-struck ceremony.. Who knew that when the elevator door opened, their cold and domineering CEO would actually walk out holding a woman¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: She’s My Wife (4)

    Chapter 552: She¡¯s My Wife (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    It was only when Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan passed by the secretary¡¯s office and entered it that the stunned and silent secretary¡¯s office exploded with a bang.


    ¡°That woman just now, she, she, who is she?¡±Secretary A stammered.


    ¡°Could she be the legendary CEO¡¯s wife?¡±Secretary B guessed decisively.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Our CEO has such a strong aura. No matter what, the CEO¡¯s wife has to be a strong woman!¡±Secretary C couldn¡¯t accept this fact.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She looked like a cabbage on the roadside. She was too pure. How could she possibly suppress our handsome and cool CEO!¡±Secretary Ding could not believe his eyes.


    ¡°But¡­The president is holding her hand!¡± Secretary A wiped his tears and said.


    II II


    The entire secretary office fell into a deathly silence again.


    In the CEO¡¯s office.


    Su Ruowan was attracted by the cute little desk next to the black and domineering desk. She walked over to take a look and smiled,¡± Is this the small desk prepared for Jiujiu?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Yes, I left it there and forgot to keep it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan covered her mouth and laughed. In such a solemn and dignified office, there was actually such a small child¡¯s desk that was out of place. It was really abrupt.


    ¡°Sit on the sofa and play with your tablet for a while. I¡¯ll be busy with work for a while.¡±Jing Muchen said as he unbuttoned his white shirt.


    Su Ruowan nodded obediently. She took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. Then, she hugged her tablet and nestled on the sofa. She found a movie that had just been released and started watching it.


    After a short while, her gaze shifted from the tablet to Jing Muchen, who was working.


    The lines on his side were as if they had been chiseled by an axe. Under his pair of sharp eyebrows, his narrow eyes were sharp and focused on the computer screen. Under his mountain-like nose bridge, his lips were habitually pursed. At first glance, his entire person was extremely rigorous and serious.


    As Su Ruowan looked on, she thought of a saying,¡± A serious man is the most charming.¡± Using this sentence to describe Jing Muchen at this moment was really very appropriate.


    As if their hearts were connected, the face that was focused on the computer screen suddenly turned around. That pair of deep black eyes looked into Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes, making her unable to avoid being caught.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head in embarrassment and her face blushed slightly.


    The sounds of the movie were still playing in her ears, but her eyes were flickering and she could not concentrate at all.


    A pair of tall and straight man¡¯s legs appeared in front of her, and her earpiece was gently taken off. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile, and his entire face was gentle and warm, completely different from his strict working appearance just now.


    ¡°Were you peeking at me just now?¡± he asked in a low and proud voice.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand to take back the headset.¡± No!¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his hands and the corners of his lips curled up even more.¡± No? Then why are you blushing?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched her burning face.¡± It¡¯s hot.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze shifted downwards and looked at her proud chest.¡± Hot? Then take off your clothes.¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately crossed her arms and glared at him,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lower abdomen heated up from her scolding and angry gaze. He was about to bend down when a few knocks sounded on the door.


    Su Ruowan grabbed the headset in his hand and hurriedly put it on her ear. She lowered her head and looked at the tablet in her hand seriously.


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He then turned around and walked towards his desk.¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    Secretary Wang walked in wearing a black office suit with a cup of black coffee in his hand.¡± President, your coffee.¡± Uh, who is this?¡±


    She saw a beautiful woman who was curled up on the sofa, looking relaxed. She then looked at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan and his gaze instantly became gentle.¡± She is my wife.¡±


    Secretary Wang was shocked by Jing Muchen. This was the first time she had seen the president with a gentle smile on his face. Even when he was hugging his daughter, his expression was gentle at most. However, he did not look as affectionate as he was now.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Especially that pair of eyes that people usually didn¡¯t dare to look straight at, at this moment, it was as if they were looking at Su Ruowan with a bright light. Her entire eyebrows were slightly curved, which simply made her fall out of her glasses!


    Su Ruowan kept her head lowered as she watched the movie playing on the computer. The original sound in the headset also blocked the sound of the outside world. However, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, so she quietly raised her head to take a peek.


    However, when she looked up, she saw Jing Muchen looking at her. The gentleness in his deep black eyes made her feel a little overwhelmed.


    The capable and mature woman beside him was also looking at him with a surprised and shocked expression on her face.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She could only reach out and take off her headset. She smiled and nodded at Secretary Wang..

 Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: I’ll Support You For A Lifetime (1)

    Chapter 553: I¡¯ll Support You For A Lifetime (1)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. President!¡± Secretary Wang saw Su Ruoxi take off her headset and immediately called out with a smile.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Ruowan put down the tablet and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°Madam President, would you like something to drink? I¡¯ll prepare a cup for you.¡± Secretary Wang said as he observed Su Ruowan. She was wearing a tight-fitting cream-white knitted sweater and blue skinny jeans. Her figure was slender but also had some material. Her soft and black hair was casually scattered on her shoulders. She looked pure and clean, but she did not look like a mother of a five-year-old child at all. Instead, she looked like a female university student.


    She was secretly surprised. So the CEO liked such pure and innocent women? She was really impressed.


    Because of Secretary Wang¡¯s politeness, Su Ruowan seemed to be at a loss. She reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear and said,¡± You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m free.¡±¡±


    ¡°Secretary Wang, get her a glass of hot milk.¡±Jing Muchen ordered from the side.


    Secretary Wang smiled and nodded.¡± Yes, CEO. It¡¯ll be ready soon. Please wait a moment.¡±¡±


    After Secretary Wang left, Su Ruowan said nervously,¡± Am I disturbing your work by staying here?¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over with his long legs. He sat on the sofa and held her small hands with both hands. His voice was magnetic and filled with love.¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked into his eyes. His deep and sunken eyes, narrow inner double eyelids, and eyes as deep as ink seemed to be filled with too deep feelings. As she looked at them, she sank into them, and her heart was so sweet that it seemed to be about to ferment.


    Jing Muchen was moved by her passionate gaze. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pressed his face close to hers. His hot breath sprayed on her cheek.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks slowly turned red and her lips trembled unconsciously. She stammered,¡± You¡­¡±


    He swallowed the rest of his words.


    His thin, hot, and moist lips rubbed against hers, and in the blink of an eye, he rolled into her mouth domineeringly and went deep into it without restraint.


    Knock, knock, knock. A few knocks on the door suddenly sounded again. Su Ruowan quickly reached out and pushed his body, muttering,¡± There¡¯s, there¡¯s someone.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen let go of her lips, but he did not leave the sofa. Instead, he raised his voice and said,¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She could only bury her red face in his arms and did not even dare to raise her head.


    Secretary Wang pushed the door open and walked in. He didn¡¯t see the CEO behind the desk, but he saw the two people hugging each other tightly on the sofa from the corner of his eye. He was shocked and instantly retracted his gaze.¡± CEO, this is the hot milk you asked for.¡±¡±As he spoke, he walked to the table and placed the hot milk on the desk.


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly. His voice was calm and natural.¡± You may leave.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Secretary Wang lowered his head and walked away quickly. He even closed the door gently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As soon as she reached the door, she patted her chest repeatedly. That was close. If she had known that the CEO and his wife were intimate, she would have gone in later.


    In the CEO¡¯s office.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at Su Ruowan in his arms. From his angle, he could only see her fair and smooth forehead, the tip of her nose, and the pink lips that were faintly visible under the tip of her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s Secretary Wang. She¡¯s already gone.¡±He kindly reminded her.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were flushed and her breathing was a little hurried. She secretly poked her head out from his embrace to take a look. Her dark and lively eyes slid in her eyes as she looked at him and said,¡± What if someone else came in just now?¡± You should go back to work. I¡¯ll just watch the movie by myself..¡±

 Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: I’ll Support You For A Lifetime (2)

    Chapter 554: I¡¯ll Support You For A Lifetime (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    As she spoke, she was about to get out of his arms.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s large hands were hugging her slender waist. His voice was husky and sexy as he said seductively,¡±¡±Be good, kiss me again.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her heart was also deeply throbbing. She glanced at the tightly shut office door, blinked her eyes, and obediently nodded her head.


    Then, a warm and dry palm held her cheek, and she was pressed against the back of the sofa. The warm and soft lips were pressed against hers, inch by inch.


    This kiss was even longer and deeper than the previous one. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hands to hold his back. The two of them were like two mandarin ducks with their lips intertwined, and the temperature between their lips became hotter and hotter.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body pressed against hers, one hand gently rubbing her delicate back.


    In the end, the kiss gradually developed to the point where it was impossible to stop. Su Ruowan could only gently pant and push his chest away. She pulled down her messy clothes with one hand and reached out to push her messy hair behind her ear.¡± Alright, you¡¯re done kissing. You should go to work.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again. Then, he muttered,¡± I¡¯ll go do my work first. I¡¯ll bring you down for lunch later, okay?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head gently and watched as he finally stood up. He strode back to his desk and started working.


    She walked over and brought the warm milk back. She sat on the sofa and took out her tablet again to watch a movie. Jing Muchen was also focused on his work. The entire office was silent as time passed.


    A100-minute movie was finally finished. Su Ruowan looked at the time. It was 11 o¡¯clock. She put down the tablet and stood up to wander around the office.


    Other than a small pink desk next to the desk, the entire office was decorated simply and neatly. Other than a Changsha, a bookcase, and a coffee table, there was nothing else.


    However, there was a door behind the sofa, which seemed to be a lounge. Su Ruowan did not hide her curiosity and pushed the door open and walked in.


    In the lounge, there was only a wardrobe and a bed. The bed was not spacious, but it was very long. It was probably custom-made according to Jing Muchen¡¯s size. It was also covered with pure black sheets and blankets, and it was clean and tidy.


    Su Ruowan was watching when she heard footsteps behind her. She didn¡¯t turn around, but a familiar temperature and breath stuck to her back.


    Jing Muchen hugged her from behind and lowered his head to her ear. He said in a low and magnetic voice,¡± What are you looking at?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan placed her hand on the arm at her waist and tilted her head as she said,¡± Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re hiding a mistress in your golden house.¡±¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s laughter rang in her ears. His warm breath tickled her ears.¡± Then I¡¯ll hide you here. Do you want it?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around and glared at him fiercely. Although she tried her best to control herself, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. In his eyes, there were thousands of flirtatious looks.¡± I¡¯m very expensive.¡± If you hide me here, you¡¯ll have to take care of me in the future, okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her delicate appearance and smiled as he lowered his head to kiss her. His voice was hoarse as he said,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll raise you for the rest of your life.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shyly and sweetly reached out to caress his back. She was in a daze from his kiss and her body became light. Before she could react, he placed her on the big bed in the lounge..

 Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: I’ll Support You For A Lifetime (3)

    Chapter 555: I¡¯ll Support You For A Lifetime (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses the moment he pressed her down. She turned to look at the bright sky outside the window and reached out to push him.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips brushed against her face, inch by inch. The skin under his lips was smooth and clean. It was truly smooth and smooth.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me out for lunch?¡±Su Ruowan said with a red face.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen raised his head and looked at her small face. He sighed and said,¡± But I want to eat you more.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned even redder. She raised her head and kissed his dissatisfied face. She smiled and said,¡± But today is your birthday. I want to celebrate it for you.¡± As for the others¡­¡±


    She subconsciously fiddled with the collar of her white white shirt shirt and whispered,¡± I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he smiled ambiguously.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him. Why did he make it sound as if she was the one who took the initiative to ask, but¡­She pursed her lips. Forget it, he was the birthday boy today, so she would let him have his fun with his words.


    Jing Muchen stood up and pulled Su Ruowan up. He helped her tidy up her hair and messy clothes before opening the door to the lounge and walking out.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly thought of something.¡±Jiujiu and Yanyan¡¯s kindergarten doesn¡¯t have classes in the afternoon. Do you want to pick them up from school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my parents to go to them.¡± Jing Muchen said straightforwardly. He walked to his desk and picked up his phone to call the Jing residence.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She could only silently say in her heart,¡± I¡¯m sorry, babies. Mommy has to accompany your birthday boy daddy for the time being today.


    When the two old men received the call to pick up the children, they were immediately overjoyed.


    Li Menting, in particular, picked up her branded bag and walked into the garage without Jing Shaofan¡¯s company after telling the servants about the dishes that the two children liked.


    After a while, Mr. Zhou drove Li Menting to St. John¡¯s kindergarten.


    Saint John¡¯s kindergarten Gate


    It had been half an hour since school was over. The children had been picked up by their parents or grandparents. Only Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu stood at the empty door with their small school bags.


    The girl walked out of the school and saw Jing Yanxi and Su Anjiu. She called out,¡± Hey, Jing Yanxi, Su Anjiu, your daddy and mommy are not fighting?¡± Are they also going to get a divorce and abandon the two of you?¡±


    Jing Yanxi was playing with his Totoro phone. When he heard this, he looked up and glared at her.¡± Little fatty, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±


    Daddy and Wanwan won¡¯t get a divorce! Daddy was just a little late today!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ling Ling¡¯s round face was full of childish pride.¡± Otherwise, why didn¡¯t your parents come to pick you up? I think they¡¯re definitely going to get a divorce too. They just didn¡¯t tell you, right?¡±


    Jiujiu pouted and replied in a childish voice,¡± Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    Ling Ling looked at Jiujiu and asked,¡± Then tell me, why do you have the surname Su?¡±


    Jiujiu blinked her eyes, her little face full of confusion.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say anything, can you? Hmph hmph hmph!¡± Ling Ling laughed out loud.¡± Let me tell you, all children have to take their father¡¯s surname. Why is Jing Yanxi¡¯s surname Jing, but yours is Su? I think your parents must have divorced. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let you change your surname..¡±

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: I’ll Support You For A Lifetime (4)

    Chapter 556: I¡¯ll Support You For A Lifetime (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jiujiu looked at the smug expression on Ling Ling¡¯s chubby face and pouted. Golden beans popped out of her eyes.¡± Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    When Jing Yanxi saw that Jiujiu was crying, he stuffed his Totoro phone into his pocket. He rushed forward and pushed Ling Ling hard.¡± I told you to bully my sister!¡±¡±


    Ling Ling¡¯s chubby body was instantly pushed to the ground, and she felt a pain in her butt. She opened her small mouth and wailed,¡± Wuwuwu, Jing Yanxi bullied a female student. I¡¯m going to tell the teacher, wuwuwu¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you tell the heavens, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±Jing Yanxi clapped his little hands and walked back to Jiujiu.¡± Sister, don¡¯t cry. She¡¯s lying to you.¡±¡± ¡°Lingling!¡± A high-pitched woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. A white Mercedes-Benz stopped by the roadside. Fang Zhiyou, who was wearing a skintight fur coat and a miniskirt, came out of the car. She ran over quickly in her pointed leather boots and helped Ling Ling up from the ground. She looked at her and asked,¡± Lingling, why are you sitting on the ground?¡±¡±


    ¡°Aunty.¡± Ling Ling wailed and pointed at Jing Yanxi.¡± They bullied me and him! He pushed me. My butt hurts!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou looked up at Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu. Even though there were no members of the Jing family around, she was afraid of the power of the Jing family and Jing Muchen. She only dared to glare at Jiujiu and hugged Ling Ling¡¯s chubby little body. She said angrily,¡± Ling Ling, don¡¯t play with them in the future. They¡¯re from a rich family. We can¡¯t afford to offend them, understand?¡±¡±


    Ling Ling instantly cried even more sadly. She was the one who was pushed to the ground. Why did she fail to complain?


    She sobbed and said,¡± The teacher said that good boys shouldn¡¯t hit girls!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou took out a tissue to wipe her tears and advised,¡± Yes, Lingling is a good girl. Don¡¯t play with a bad boy like him in the future, okay? Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go. Aunty and Youngest Uncle will bring you to eat something delicious.¡±


    Ling Ling pouted.¡± Then I want to eat chocolate cake.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll do as you say! Let¡¯s go. Uncle is waiting for us in the car. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou took Ling Ling into the car and the Mercedes-Benz drove away.


    Jiujiu looked at the empty road and blinked her big eyes. She asked timidly,¡± Brother Yanyan, why haven¡¯t Mommy and Daddy come to pick us up yet?¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned and took out his Totoro phone from his pocket.¡± I¡¯ll give Wanwan a call.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jiujiu was relieved. She watched Jing Yanxi pick up the small phone and put it to her ear.


    At this moment, Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen were sitting in a western restaurant ordering food. The two of them sat on the same side of the table like a normal couple. Their clothes and bags were placed opposite each other. Su Ruowan leaned against his tall and straight body, looking down at the menu together.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her phone rang. Su Ruowan looked at the bag opposite her. Because she was sitting in the innermost seat, she pushed Jing Muchen and said,¡± Help me get my phone.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen got up and walked over. He opened her bag and took out her phone. He saw that the caller ID was ¡®Big Baby is calling.¡¯


    He raised his eyebrows and walked over to pass the phone to Su Ruowan.


    When Su Ruowan saw that it was Jing Yanxi, she quickly picked up the call.¡± Hello, Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What? Yan Yan, I¡¯m sorry. We have something to do today and can¡¯t pick you up from the kindergarten. However, Grandpa and Grandma will be here soon.. Don¡¯t run around, okay?¡±

 Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: I’ll Support You For A Lifetime (5)

    Chapter 557: I¡¯ll Support You For A Lifetime (5)


    Translator: 549690339 I


    ¡°Uh, okay, Yanyan, I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Yanyan, be good. Wait a little longer with your sister.¡±


    When Su Ruowan finally hung up the phone with a guilty and conflicted expression, she looked up and glared at Jing Muchen.¡± Dad and Mom haven¡¯t gone to kindergarten? Yan Yan said that she had been waiting for more than half an hour.¡±


    Jing Muchen picked up his phone and said,¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and watched him make the call.


    ¡°Dad said that Mom has already set off for twenty minutes. She should be here soon.¡±Jing Muchen comforted her after hanging up the phone.


    Su Ruowan sighed and said in a low voice,¡± I really feel sorry for the children.¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He opened his palm in front of her and said,¡± Show me your phone.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Could it be that he was going to do something like last time? As she thought about this, she looked at him with a guarded look in her eyes.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes.¡± What are you feeling guilty about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not guilty!¡± Su Ruowan retorted and wrinkled her nose. She remembered that today was his birthday. Forget it, the birthday boy was the most important. Besides, she didn¡¯t have any secrets. She raised her hand and handed the phone to him.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers swiped up and down the phone screen. Su Ruowan leaned against him and saw him open the¡± address book¡± and then continue to scroll down until the words ¡± Jing Muchen¡± appeared.


    Su Ruowan did not understand what he was trying to do, but Jing Muchen opened the three words ¡± Jing Muchen ¡± and clicked ¡± Editor¡±. He handed the phone to her and said,¡± Change the name.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him blankly.¡± Change it to what?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His tone was neither salty nor indifferent.¡± If our son is called Big Baby, then what should I be called?¡±


    Only then did Su Ruowan understand what he meant. She pursed her lips and smiled. She said ingratiatingly,¡± Then, can we change it to Hubby?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and added,¡± Add ¡®dear¡¯ in front.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines, but because of someone¡¯s monitoring gaze, she pursed her lips and her slender white fingers operated, changing¡± Jing Muchen ¡± to ¡± Dear Hubby¡±.


    Just as she finished editing and tapped ¡± Done ¡°, the screen suddenly lit up with ¡± Dear Hubby is calling¡±. Su Ruowan glanced at Jing Muchen in annoyance. He held his phone in his left hand and smiled faintly with praise.¡± Check it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan simply picked up her phone and waved it in front of him, saying,¡± Petty.¡±¡±


    After the screen finally dimmed, the two of them continued to order food.


    Su Ruowan looked through the entire menu and shook the strong arm in her arms as she said,¡± Hubby, let¡¯s eat the couple¡¯s set meal, okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her sparkling eyes and nodded noncommittally.


    At this moment, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang once again. Looking at the big¡± Big Baby is calling¡± on the screen, Jing Muchen frowned and his eyes were obviously unhappy.


    ¡°Hey, Yan Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going back to the old house with Grandma now, right? That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, be good. Daddy and I will pick you up tonight, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I miss you too. Be good with your sister and don¡¯t be naughty, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Okay, bye, Yanyan.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone with a smile on her face and said in a relaxed manner,¡± Alright, the children have been successfully brought back to the old house by Mom. Hubby, I wish you a happy birthday!¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her glass of red wine and looked at Jing Muchen with a smile.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his glass and clinked it with hers.


    Su Ruowan took a small sip of red wine. After she put down the wine glass, she said with some regret,¡± What should I do? It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no birthday cake..¡±¡±

 Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: This is the best birthday I’ve ever had (1)

    Chapter 558: This is the best birthday I¡¯ve ever had (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her gently, his eyes slightly curved.¡± I don¡¯t eat sweets.¡±


    ¡°But if it¡¯s a birthday, a birthday cake is a must.¡±Su Ruowan rested her head on his shoulder and took another sip of red wine.


    Jing Muchen had chosen the most secluded table in the restaurant, so he reached out and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. His thin lips kissed her forehead, the corners of her eyes, and the tips of her eyebrows.


    There was a faint piano accompaniment as background music in the western restaurant. Beside her was a man¡¯s strong and powerful chest. Su Ruowan held a glass of red wine in one hand and gently shook it. Through the red liquid in the glass, everything in front of her seemed to be like a dream.


    Jing Muchen looked at the flush on her face and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes over. Su Ruowan did not know if she was sleepy or a little drunk, but she did not get up as quickly as she used to. Her soft body was still snuggled in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, and her eyelids fluttered lazily.


    Jing Muchen reached out and took the steak in front of her. He elegantly cut the steak into small pieces that were easy to eat and then placed it in front of Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan picked up her fork and raised her head to look at Jing Muchen.¡± Thank you, Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen returned the same gentle smile.¡± Hurry up and eat.¡±¡±


    ¡°Honey, you eat too.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and picked up a piece of steak and handed it to his thin lips. Her eyes flashed with a sweet and bright radiance.


    Jing Muchen opened his mouth and put the steak into his mouth.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was still holding the fork as she blinked and asked.


    Jing Muchen looked at her delicate red lips. His voice was low and hoarse.¡± Delicious.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head in satisfaction and put a piece of steak into her mouth.


    The lunch ended with the two of them feeding each other.


    Su Ruowan drank two glasses of red wine and walked out of the western restaurant with Jing Muchen supporting her by the waist.


    Then, she was helped into the CEO¡¯s office by Jing Muchen.


    All the young girls in the secretary¡¯s office were petrified when they saw this. Secretary Wang sighed softly. It was really amazing. So the reason why the CEO had hidden his ¡± underground ¡± wife for so many years was because he loved her deeply!


    In the CEO¡¯s office.


    Jing Muchen pushed open the door of the lounge and put one hand through Su Ruowan¡¯s knees. He carried her up and walked over to place her on the pure black bed.


    Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. She called out softly and coquettishly,¡± Hubby, Hubby¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen reached out and unbuttoned her coat, wanting to take it off so that she could sleep.


    ¡°Why did you take off my clothes?¡± Su Ruowan reached out and held her lapel, her beautiful brows tightly furrowed,¡± You, you wouldn¡¯t want, that again, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen pushed her small hands away and removed the thick cashmere coat from her body. He then reached out to unbutton her jeans.


    Underneath her jeans, she was wearing a pair of black tight-fitting leggings. Her two slender and straight legs were so alluring, especially when Su Ruowan was still twisting and turning on the big bed. When she turned sideways, her perky little buttocks were even more prominent. Coupled with her bright red little face and messy hair, her entire person carried a seductive charm that was rarely seen on normal days.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t take this kind of provocation. His eyes darkened and he reached out to push the door of the lounge and locked it. He then leaned over and pressed down on her..

 Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: This is the best birthday I’ve ever had (2)

    Chapter 559: This is the best birthday I¡¯ve ever had (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    His thin and hot lips pressed tightly against hers. His hands found her soft little hands and intertwined with her ten fingers before pressing them up on both sides of the pillow. His hot tongue slipped into her mouth and quickly swept across her fragrant lips. Their saliva mingled, and they kissed fiercely and passionately.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan closed her eyes and let out an unbearable low gasp.


    ¡°You want it too, right?¡± Jing Muchen held both of her hands in place with one large hand and moved the other hand down. After a click, the metal belt of her suit pants was skillfully unbuckled.


    Everything was already on the bow and had to be fired.


    At the dining table of the Reeves residence.


    Jiujiu¡¯s little face was obviously depressed. She was not as active as before when she ate. Her small hand held the small spoon and ate the rice in small bites.


    Old Master Jing noticed that something was wrong with Jiujiu. He leaned over with a smile and asked,¡± Jiujiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t you like today¡¯s dishes?¡±


    Jiujiu looked up at him with her big, clear eyes. She pouted her small lips and shook her head listlessly.


    Old Master Jing frowned at her pitiful gaze. He turned to Jing Yanxi and asked,¡± Yanyan, do you know what happened to my sister?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi was still eating when he mumbled,¡± At the school gate today, that little fatty, Ling Ling, made my sister cry.¡±


    ¡°Jiujiu is crying?¡±¡± Yanyan, when did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell Grandma?¡± Li Menting cried out in surprise.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there at that time. When you were there, my sister had already stopped crying.¡±Jing Yanxi pouted and explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yanyan, tell great-grandfather what happened.¡±Old Master Jing asked seriously.


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t really understand what Ling Ling had said at the time, but he still roughly repeated what Ling Ling had said. As soon as he finished speaking, the three old men¡¯s faces were filled with heartache and guilt.


    Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan had already gotten their marriage certificate for such a long time, but as elders, they had always forgotten about the matter of changing their child¡¯s surname. Fortunately, the child was still young and did not understand things. Otherwise, they would have thought that the elders did not approve of the child.


    Old Master Jing sighed and reached out his old hand to touch Jiujiu¡¯s hair. He said with heartache,¡± Jiujiu, Daddy and Mommy will not divorce. As for you, you are the granddaughter of Family Jing. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense, okay?¡±


    Jiujiu blinked her eyes and nodded her head in a half-understanding manner.


    ¡°Shao Fan.¡± Old Master Jing looked at Jing Shaofan with a frown and ordered,¡± Go to the police station tomorrow and pull some strings. Put Jiujiu¡¯s name on Family Jing¡¯s household register as soon as possible. If she still has a name, change her name to Jing Anjiu.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Jing Shaofan nodded.


    Li Menting smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll tell Chen Chen to change his name in kindergarten. He¡¯ll be called Jing Anjiu from now on!¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya glanced at Jiujiu and continued to eat her food leisurely. She was as cold as an outsider and did not care about anything.


    Su Ruowan had a good night¡¯s sleep after she drank a lot. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the bed in Jing Muchen¡¯s lounge.


    She opened her eyes and stretched. The next second, she realized that she was not wearing a single piece of clothing. Moreover, there was a familiar and strange feeling coming from her lower body. In an instant, the memories from before roared in her mind. The fiery entanglement and the last moment of passion¡­ Su Ruowan buried her head into the blanket, speechless..

 Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: This is the best birthday I’ve ever had (3)

    Chapter 560: This is the best birthday I¡¯ve ever had (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    After silently mourning herself for most of the day, Su Ruowan stretched out her fair and thin arm and took back the clothes at the foot of the bed and put them on. She then tidied up the bed and checked again and again that there were no problems. Only then did she open the door of the lounge and walk out.


    Unexpectedly, outside, Jing Muchen was sitting at his desk. In front of him was a man in his forties, dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Fan Yinzuo was accompanying him. The three of them had serious expressions on their faces.


    It was obvious that they were discussing work matters.


    The sound of Su Ruowan opening the door also attracted the attention of the three of them. However, Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze was gentle and loving while the other two were a little shocked.


    Jing Muchen stood up. The sleeves of his white shirt were casually rolled up, revealing a small section of his firm and strong forearm. Three buttons of his collar were unbuttoned. He looked especially casual, but revealed a sense of sexiness.


    He walked over slowly and looked down at her.¡± You¡¯re awake?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes flickered as she retracted her gaze. Her face was slightly hot as she whispered,¡± Are you guys discussing something? Then I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡± With that, he turned around and returned to the lounge.


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen took her hand and led her to the sofa to sit down.¡± Sit here and rest for a while. We¡¯ll be done soon. We can leave later.¡±¡±


    Fan Yin and the development manager were horrified. When had they ever seen the president be so gentle and considerate? Just a moment ago, he was still nitpicking with a serious and sharp expression!


    Due to the presence of outsiders, Su Ruowan obediently nodded her head. She took the tablet at the side and lowered her head to read it.


    Jing Muchen turned around and walked back. As he sat down, his voice returned to its previous seriousness and coldness.¡± Let¡¯s continue.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, CEO. About what I mentioned earlier¡­¡± The development manager quickly restrained the expression on his face and continued to describe his work in fear and trepidation.


    Su Ruowan put on her earphones and chose a cheerful comedy movie to watch. She occasionally looked up and found that Jing Muchen was very focused on discussing business. Her heart gradually calmed down.


    She glanced at the time. It was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. If she called now, she should still be able to make it.


    Hence, she quietly got up, picked up her phone, and walked into the lounge.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ruowan pushed open the door of the lounge and walked out again. Coincidentally, the manager also stood up and left after nodding his head. Fan Yin stole a glance at Su Ruowan and quickly bid farewell and left.


    Jing Muchen turned off his computer and walked over.


    Su Ruowan curled her lips and smiled gently,¡± Are you going back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with concern.¡± How are you feeling?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red with a bang. She reached out and gently pushed him, accusing him,¡± Just now you¡­¡± Why did he do that in the office?¡±


    Now, he was concerned about her health? Why didn¡¯t he know to restrain himself when he was like a wolf and tiger just now?


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said in a teasing tone,¡± What are you thinking? I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re still sober after drinking two glasses of wine just now. Can you walk now?¡±


    Su Ruowan only felt her face burning hot. She raised her eyes and rolled her eyes at him. Ignoring the smile in his eyes, she lifted her feet and walked back to the lounge.


    Who knew that just as she pushed open the door of the lounge, Su Ruowan felt a little awkward..

 Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: The Best Birthday I’ve Ever Had in the US (4)

    Chapter 561: The Best Birthday I¡¯ve Ever Had in the US (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    She did not notice it earlier, but now that she had walked in from outside, she did not know if it was because Jing Muchen was following behind her, but she felt that the entire lounge smelled a little strange. It was as if there was a fishy and sweet smell, making it seem especially ambiguous.


    She quickly walked to the window and opened the curtains, then pushed open the window to let in the fresh air outside.


    As she turned around, she saw Jing Muchen leaning against the door, looking at her with a mischievous expression. His eyes seemed to see through her guilty conscience.


    Su Ruowan combed her hair and walked to the wardrobe to pick up her cashmere coat.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and reached out to hold her hand. Their fingers intertwined as they walked out side by side.


    When they arrived at the Jing residence, Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan into the living room. With a bang, the fireworks in the living room suddenly exploded, and colorful fragments fell on the two of them.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy (Wanwan), happy birthday!¡±Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu each wore a birthday hat. Behind them were Old Master Jing, Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, Jing Muxuan, and Li Muchen.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was solemn, but Su Ruowan instantly smiled brightly. She turned around and said happily,¡± Hubby, happy birthday!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her happy little face and a faint smile gradually appeared on his originally solemn face.


    ¡°Chen Chen, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance about such a big event like your birthday? We¡¯re old and can¡¯t remember for a moment. Don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Li Menting walked over. After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Ruowan and said with a gratified expression,¡± Fortunately, Ruowan called back just now and said that today is your 31st birthday. I quickly went to the shop and ordered a birthday cake to send back. Fortunately, I was in time! You haven¡¯t celebrated your birthday at home for years. Tonight, just our family will be together. No outsiders. Let¡¯s celebrate your birthday properly, okay?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, happy birthday!¡± Jing Muxuan said shyly. She was called over by Li Menting in a hurry and did not prepare any gifts, even though she knew that Jing Muchen did not lack anything.


    ¡°Chen Chen, happy birthday!¡± Li Muchen raised his glass of red wine and smiled at him.


    Jing Muchen hugged Su Ruowan with one hand and his heart was moved like never before. He sighed softly in his heart and said in a calm and magnetic voice,¡± Thank you, Grandfather, thank you, Father and Mother, thank you, Ah Xuan, and also, thank you, Eldest Brother.¡±


    Old Master Jing stroked his beard with one hand and laughed loudly in the living room.¡± Good, good, good. We are a family!¡± Aunt Hui, let¡¯s start the banquet!¡±


    When they returned to Li Garden, Jing Muchen¡¯s entire face was gentle and carried a warmth that he had never felt before.


    In the bedroom, Su Ruowan hugged him and raised her head with a smile. Her face was full of pride and a hint of craftiness,¡± Hubby, do you like today¡¯s birthday?¡±


    The family of four spent the morning together, the two of them spent the afternoon alone, and the entire family, along with their elders and brothers, spent the evening together. Was there a more perfect birthday than this?


    Jing Muchen hugged her with both hands, his eyes filled with tenderness.¡± Thank you. This is the best birthday I¡¯ve ever had.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes turned red. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Really? Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that it was your birthday today. But don¡¯t worry, when your birthday comes next year, I¡¯ll definitely prepare everything for you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Jing Muchen held her head with one hand and pulled her into his embrace. He said in a rare emotional tone,¡± As long as you¡¯re here, my birthday will be the best birthday.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded in his embrace and spoke softly as if she was making a promise,¡± Hubby, as long as you still want me, I will always, always be by your side in the future. I will spend every birthday with you in the future.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s firm jaw rested on her soft hair, and his lips curled into a gentle smile.¡± Silly girl.¡±


    The next day, Saturday morning, at Shangguan Villa.


    The breakfast table was supposed to be relaxed and relaxed, but with a loud ¡± pa ¡± sound, Shangguan Li¡¯s thick eyebrows, which were already sharp, suddenly threw a newspaper on Shangguan Yan¡¯s table.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Brat! I¡¯m already 50 years old this year. For you, I still go out early and return late every day. I¡¯ve done my best. But you¡¯re not working hard at work. You don¡¯t even want a girlfriend. Now, you¡¯re causing such a big scandal for me! I¡¯m about to lose all my face because of you!¡±


    Zhao Xiali looked at Shangguan Li in surprise and said anxiously,¡± Hubby, why are you so hot-tempered? Yanyan is so obedient every day. You shouldn¡¯t be criticizing your son like this!¡±


    ¡°Good?¡± Shangguan Li¡¯s eyes widened. He picked up the newspaper and threw it in front of Zhao Xiali.¡± Look at it yourself! It was really a loving mother who defeated her son! The brat is like this today because of you, his mother!¡±


    Zhao Xiali rolled her eyes at her husband and reached out to take the newspaper nonchalantly. Who knew that in the next second, her beautiful face quickly turned from sunny to dark.


    The big headline on the newspaper read,¡± A Record of a Second-generation Rich Man Going to a Homosexual Bar at Night¡±, and the clear picture attached to it was Shangguan Yan in a white shirt and black trousers!

 Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Don’t you think that Daddy is a tyrant sometimes?(l)

    Chapter 562: Don¡¯t you think that Daddy is a tyrant sometimes?(l)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s going on?¡±Zhao Xiali held the newspaper, her hands trembling, and her face was full of fear.¡± Son, you, you don¡¯t really like men, do you?¡±


    At the thought of this possibility, Zhao Xiali felt as if her vision had turned black and she was about to faint.


    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking?¡± Shangguan Yan frowned helplessly.¡± I went to the bar because I have something serious to do.¡±¡±


    ¡°What serious matter?¡± Shangguan Li slammed the table and pointed his finger at Shangguan Yan¡¯s head. He roared like a thunderclap,¡± Our company is doing proper business. Is it reasonable for you to go to a gay bar? Tell me, if you don¡¯t explain yourself today, don¡¯t leave this door!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, honey, lower your voice!¡±Zhao Xiali was shocked by Shangguan Li¡¯s roar. She reached out and kept rubbing her chest. She turned to Shangguan Yan and said gently,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re my only son. You¡¯re the only son of the Shangguan family and bear the heavy responsibility of carrying on the family line. Yanyan, you must not like men!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan closed his eyes. His head was buzzing and he was extremely frustrated.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I like women.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then why did you go to a gay bar?¡±Shangguan Li asked again in a stern voice.


    Shangguan Yan blinked and reached out for a cup of soy milk.¡± It¡¯s purely a personal matter.¡±


    ¡°What personal matter?¡± Shangguan Li persevered and continued asking.


    Shangguan Yan took a sip of soy milk and sighed helplessly.¡± Dad, I¡¯m going to be 25 years old this year. Can I have some privacy?¡±


    ¡°Private?¡± Shangguan Li¡¯s face instantly turned ugly as if he had been slapped.¡± You¡¯re talking about privacy with your parents?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hubby.¡± Zhao Xiali quickly got up and walked over. She held Shangguan Li¡¯s arm and comforted him softly,¡± Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry. Yanyan is still young. Let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t be too serious!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Li turned around and glared at her.¡± He said that he¡¯s almost 25 years old. He¡¯s still young? When I was twenty-five years old, my company was already listed and he was born from your stomach!¡±


    ¡°Uh, times are different now. Don¡¯t men nowadays pay attention to starting a family first? Besides, you said it yourself. I really want my son to get married soon so that I can hug my grandchildren and granddaughter.¡±Zhao Xiali¡¯s voice became softer and softer until she was almost muttering.


    There was nothing she could do about it. Her husband was good in every way, but he was too chauvinistic. Once he had made up his mind, even ten cows would not be able to pull him back.


    ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Li glared at Zhao Xiali and said,¡± Hurry up and ask your relatives and friends to collect photos and information of all the women of the age of marriage in D City.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhao Xiali¡¯s eyes slowly revealed joy. She asked in surprise,¡± Hubby, do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Blind blind date for the stinky brat!¡±


    Monday, Shangguan Corporation.


    ¡°Yanyan, why did you go to the company again? Didn¡¯t they agree to have lunch with Aunt Sally¡¯s daughter today? Uncle Zhou¡¯s granddaughter is going to the theater to watch a performance of the ballets tonight.¡±Shangguan Yan received a call from his mother, Zhao Xiali, as soon as he arrived at the office.


    Shangguan Yan pinched his eyebrows with one hand, and impatience slowly appeared on his fair and handsome face.¡± Mom, I¡¯ve already met four women over the weekend.. Can you give me some time to catch my breath?¡±

 Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (2)

    Chapter 563: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Xiali said logically,¡± Your dad said that you must get a girlfriend this year, get married next year, and have children the year after next! Yanyan, be good and listen to your father. You¡¯re the only son of the Shangguan family. You can¡¯t really go astray.¡±


    Shangguan Yan resisted the urge to curse and tried to calm the anger in his chest before he slowly said,¡± Mom, in that case, can you find a better way to compromise?¡±


    ¡°A better way?¡± Zhao Xiali was confused.¡± But you have to meet her eventually. It¡¯s not reliable to just look at her photos. Not only do you have to look at her, but I also have to look at her, including your father and grandmother. You have to choose a good girl that you like and that we¡¯re satisfied with.¡±


    ¡°Can you see them all at once?¡±Shangguan Yan said directly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Xiali asked.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll arrange for my personal assistant to work with you. You can decide on the time, place, and candidate. I¡¯ll attend the interview when the time comes.¡±Shangguan Yan said.


    Zhao Xiali was speechless.


    Did he treat this girlfriend as a company employee?


    Shangguan Yan hung up the phone after convincing his mother. Then, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed Wu Lili¡¯s extension number.


    ¡°Hello, this is the assistant office of Shangguan Group. May I help you?¡±After listening to Wu Lili¡¯s polite and formal response, he said stiffly,¡± Come to my office.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili put down the phone, picked up her laptop and pen, and walked toward the vice president¡¯s office.


    Knock, knock, knock. After knocking on the door a few times, Shangguan Yan¡¯s calm voice sounded in the room.¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°President, you were looking for me?¡± Wu Lili gently pushed the door open and walked in. She stood in front of the black desk and said respectfully,¡±


    Shangguan Yan threw her a piece of paper.¡± Go to this address now.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili reached out and took the piece of paper. On it was the address of a villa.¡± President?¡±Her face was instantly filled with vigilance. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and stammered,¡±You, you can¡¯t be¡­¡± You want me to go there and sell my body, right?¡±


    She trembled and continued with an expression that said she would rather die than submit.¡± Let me tell you, although I love money, I will never sell my body!¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face darkened. He looked at her with a half-smile in his beautiful eyes.¡± If I really need an assistant to sell her body, do you think I¡¯d choose you?¡±¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Lili was furious.¡± I have a good figure and looks. Even if you don¡¯t like me, someone else will!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan snorted and smiled brightly.¡± Who¡¯s interested? That gay man?¡±


    Wu Lili punched the black desk. She endured the pain and said through gritted teeth,¡± Don¡¯t you dare insult my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not know why, but the more angry he was when he saw her, the better his mood seemed to be, and the more vicious his words became.¡± I think she¡¯s another man¡¯s girlfriend!¡±¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wu Lili pointed her finger at Shangguan Yan. She was so angry that she had forgotten everything. She said without thinking,¡± You brat! I think you¡¯re itching for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Shangguan Yan suddenly stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and shouted sternly,¡± Wu Lili!¡±

 Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (3)

    Chapter 564: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili stopped eating immediately. She looked at Shangguan Yan, who suddenly became serious and serious.¡± What, what are you doing¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. The address you have is my home. My mother is going to hold a blind date festival for me. I¡¯ll let you communicate with her about the specific details. You can arrange a safe time for you to attend it with me.¡±Shangguan Yan looked at her without blinking and arranged everything fluently.


    ¡°Date Festival?¡± Wu Lili blinked.¡± Why should I be responsible? Also, that¡¯s your date festival. Why do you want me to attend it?¡±


    Shangguan Yan gave a fake smile and said in a cold tone,¡± You¡¯re my personal assistant, and this is my personal matter. If you don¡¯t take responsibility, who will?¡±


    He glanced at Wu Lili and added kindly,¡± As long as you serve my mom well, you¡¯ll get a lot of benefits.¡±¡±


    Benefits? Wu Lili¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Then¡­¡± Alright then.¡±


    The high official position crushed people! Since there were benefits, then she would do it. Anyway, she used to be a planner for an etiquette company. A mere blind date festival would not be a problem for her.


    ¡°Alright, go now. Remember to reimburse the fare later.¡±Shangguan Yan said with a pleasant expression.


    Wu Lili nodded and regained her previous deference.¡± Yes, President.¡±¡±


    With that, she took the piece of paper and walked out.


    Shangguan Yan watched her leave and narrowed his eyes. He took out his phone and called Zhao Xiali.¡± Hello, Mom, it¡¯s me. My personal assistant will go to my house to discuss the date festival with you later. Yes, her name is Wu Lili. If you need anything, just talk to her.¡±


    Wu Lili packed her things, picked up her bag, and was about to push the door open to leave when she thought about it and sat back down. She took out her makeup bag from her bag and put on a delicate and appropriate makeup for herself.


    Shangguan Yan was so arrogant and Shangguan Li was so serious and old-fashioned. He believed that Madam Shangguan was not someone to be trifled with. He had to prepare himself properly. It was best to be fully armed so that he would not leak information when he met her.


    She looked around in the mirror and made sure that there was no problem. Then, she took out her phone and called for a taxi before leaving the company.


    Thirty minutes later, Wu Lili took a taxi and arrived at her destination after going around a long mountain road.


    The Shangguan family¡¯s mansion was built on the mountain. It was a real villa by the mountain. The surroundings were lush and green. Even though it was winter, there were still unknown wildflowers blooming.


    Wu Lili looked at the words written beside the two big iron gates of the villa,¡± Shangguan Mansion ¡°. Suddenly, she felt as if she had come to the Grand View Garden in ancient times, and she was Granny Liu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She squeezed her palms, took a deep breath, and walked forward to press the doorbell.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie. She sounded a little old. She should be a servant, right? Wu Lili thought about it and said,¡± Hello, I¡¯m the assistant of Shangguan Group. I¡¯m here to discuss the date festival with Mrs. Shangguan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± As soon as the servant finished speaking, the two big iron gates opened with a creak. Wu Lili looked at the empty concrete avenue behind the big iron gates.!


    She was stunned for a moment before walking in.


    The entire main villa was at the end of the main road, and on both sides of the main road were small pavilions or corridors with tiled green walls. It had a little ancient style, simple and grand..

 Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (4)

    Chapter 565: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t expect that the Shangguan family, which was in the modern home furnishings business, would live in such a contrasting style. It really caught her off guard.


    Wu Lili walked in a pair of high heels for a full fifteen minutes from the main entrance to the main house. When she reached the main door, a servant in a white servant uniform stood at the door and said,¡± Miss Wu, right? Madam has been waiting for you in the house for a long time. Please come with me.¡±


    Wu Lili nodded and checked her shoes. After making sure there were no stains, she followed her into the house.


    The room was full of painted mahogany furniture, and there were many famous paintings hanging on the walls that she could not understand. After walking into the corridor with layers of mountains, she saw a beautiful woman sitting on the white sofa.


    She was wearing a snow-green home dress, and her black hair was tied up into a loose bun at the back of her head. Her fair and beautiful face, her eyebrows were unpainted, her lips were red, and her beautiful big eyes were the finishing touch, making her look lively and energetic. This was?


    ¡°Madam.¡± Wu Lili was shocked by the servant¡¯s words. This beauty was Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother? This was too subversive. She looked like she was only in her thirties!


    ¡°Miss Wu is here.¡± the servant continued.


    Zhao Xiali smiled and looked at Wu Lili.


    She was wearing a blue cashmere coat, black pants, and a pair of camel-colored high-heeled shoes. Her black wavy hair fell over her shoulders. Her makeup was appropriate and meticulous, and her dark and bright eyes were shining. Although she was not a beauty that could topple a country, she looked bright and generous. Her eyes did not have the scheming and profligate look of those young girls.


    If Yanyan¡¯s personal assistant was such a woman, then she would be relieved. Zhao Xiali thought in satisfaction.


    !!..


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shangguan. I¡¯m Wu Lili, the personal assistant of the vice president.¡±Wu Lili walked up to Zhao Xiali and shook her hand. She was even more amazed when she saw her up close. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim,¡± You¡¯re so young!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Xiali covered her mouth and laughed happily. She could tell that Wu Lili meant what she said, because her eyes were so clear that it couldn¡¯t be fake at all.


    ¡°Come, come, sit.¡± Zhao Xiali reached out her hand and said,¡± Miss Wu, would you like something to drink?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, just give me a glass of water.¡±Wu Lili said.


    Zhao Xiali smiled and instructed the servant,¡± Aunt Zhou, get Miss Wu a glass of water.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded and left.


    Zhao Xiali sat next to Wu Lili. Her beautiful eyes sized up Wu Lili and asked,¡± How long has Miss Wu been in the company?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just been a month.¡± Wu Lili replied.


    Zhao Xiali nodded and asked,¡± Is Miss Wu married?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili was stunned for a moment and quickly said,¡± I¡¯m not married yet, but I already have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Xiali smiled and quickly explained,¡± Miss Wu, don¡¯t misunderstand.


    I was just asking casually.¡±


    Wu Lili smiled, but her eyes were a little unnatural because the reason was too lame. So she added,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m getting old. It¡¯s time to get married.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Xiali tilted her head. Although she was almost 50 years old, she had the charm of a young girl..¡± May I ask how old Miss Wu is this year?¡±¡±

 Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes?(5)

    Chapter 566: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes?(5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili blinked and blurted out,¡± I¡¯m twenty-seven years old.¡±


    Zhao Xiali nodded and felt completely relieved. She advised,¡± Miss Wu, you can¡¯t have such an attitude. The most important thing for a woman is to maintain a young mindset. Twenty-seven years old is really not considered old for women nowadays. It¡¯s not like our era anymore. You got married at a young age and didn¡¯t even have the chance to see the outside world. Now that I think about it, I still regret it!¡±


    Wu Lili smiled in agreement. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue any further.¡± Mrs. Shangguan, time is precious. Can you tell me the details of the date festival?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Xiali nodded readily.


    The servant brought the water over. Wu Lili put on her professional attitude and began to discuss the details and arrangements of the date festival with Zhao Xiali.


    Forty minutes later, Wu Lili put away her laptop and stood up.


    ¡°Miss Wu, shall we meet at the Golden Land Club this Saturday?¡±Zhao Xiali said with a smile.


    ¡°No problem. Mrs. Shangguan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±Wu Lili put the laptop into her bag and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Zhao Xiali raised her hand and the servant walked over and handed her a red packet.


    ¡°Miss Wu, you can keep this.¡±Zhao Xiali passed the red packet to Wu Lili.


    !!..


    Wu Lili was shocked. This¡­Was it a custom of the rich? But¡­ She looked troubled and said,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, this is the job that the vice president gave me. It¡¯s not good for me to take your money again, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiali was stunned for a moment, then she smiled brightly again. Her smile was on her beautiful and refined face, and she did not look annoying at all.¡± Take it. Although this is a job given to you by Yanyan, it¡¯s still a private matter of the Shangguan family. I really feel bad that I have to trouble you to come here personally.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was very conflicted. She was trying to decide whether to take the money or not. After a long time, she said,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, I think you should take back the money. After all, my job is to help the vice president solve problems. This is really nothing.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. She just smiled and said,¡± Alright. Auntie Zhou, help me send Miss Wu off.¡±


    Wu Lili carried her bag and followed Aunt Zhou out of the living room.


    A flashy red roadster was parked at the entrance. Wu Lili¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.¡± Uh, this is?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu, please get in the car.¡± Aunt Zhou opened the car door and asked.


    Wu Lili had no choice but to sit on it.


    Fortunately, the roadster stopped at the gate. Wu Lili got out of the car with a frown on her face. As she called for a car, she cursed in her heart,¡± It seems that this is because the house is too big, so they arranged a shuttle bus. It¡¯s really hard to guess what this rich person is thinking.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As soon as Wu Lili returned to the company, she walked into the vice president¡¯s office to report on the arrangements for this Saturday¡¯s date festival.


    She spoke eloquently. When she finally finished, she saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s back leaning against the back of the chair. His thin lips were curled up in boredom, and his face had an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he came back to his senses and asked her.


    Wu Lili nodded.


    Shangguan Yan sat up straight and reached out to hold the mouse. His gaze returned to the computer screen.¡± You can go out..¡±¡±

 Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (6)

    Chapter 567: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant Sometimes (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili glared at him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Then, she said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ll go out first, President.¡±¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    The phone on the table rang. Shangguan Yan picked it up and put it to his ear.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Little Brother Shangguan?¡± On the other end of the phone was Han Zhen. His magnetic male voice could not hide his smile.¡± I heard that you¡¯re holding a date festival this Saturday? Well done, you actually thought of this move! It¡¯s so cool!¡±


    Shangguan Yan closed his eyes helplessly.¡± My mother leaked it again, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    The news spread too quickly, and the big-mouthed Han Zhen found out about it so quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Auntie Zhao and my mother are sworn sisters. Thanks to you, my mother has also started to urge me to prepare for the next generation.¡±


    Shangguan Yan laughed gloatingly.¡± Young Master Han, do you still lack women? Besides, didn¡¯t you just get divorced?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that damned woman to me!¡±Han Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan fell silent.


    !!..


    Then, the call was hung up.


    Shangguan Yan put down his phone and sighed softly. Why were his brothers ¡®love paths more bumpy than the previous one? The smoothest one should belong to Big Brother, right?


    Jing Muchen, who had a smooth relationship, was currently sitting in the meeting room, listening to Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun report on the progress of the investment and construction of the new business circle.


    Most of the time, it was Xia Xiaoli who spoke with assurance. Jing Muchen was listening attentively, while Helian Xun was somewhat absent-minded.


    Halfway through the meeting, Helian Xun¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it before apologetically saying to Jing Muchen,¡± I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jing, I have to go out and take a call.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli frowned and looked at him. Jing Muchen smiled faintly.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun walked out of the meeting room with his phone. After the door closed, Xia Xiaoli was still staring blankly at the door, unable to come back to her senses for a long time.


    Jing Muchen looked up at Xia Xiaoli. He stood up from his seat and said coldly,¡± Meeting dismissed.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli came back to her senses and apologized immediately.¡± CEO Jing, I¡¯m sorry. I was too engrossed in my thoughts just now. Please forgive me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a cold expression,¡± If Manager Xia can even be distracted by such an important case discussion, I really doubt if the Xia Corporation has the ability to continue this case.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Please give me ten minutes. I promise to adjust my condition.¡±Xia Xiaoli had no choice but to continue to beg in a low voice.


    Jing Muchen finally put down his laptop and glanced at her indifferently.¡± We¡¯ll continue in ten minutes.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, CEO Jing.¡± Xia Xiaoli felt relieved as she watched Jing Muchen and Fan Yin leave the conference room.


    She took a deep breath and felt dejected.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Taking money from others was too short of a hand. This was the state she was in, right?


    Xia Xiaoli switched the computer to user mode, picked up her phone, and walked out of the meeting room.


    However, Helian Xun¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen outside the door.


    She frowned and walked along the corridor towards the open-air balcony outside. When she approached the door, she finally heard Helian Xun¡¯s voice. A smile appeared on her face, and just as she reached out to open the door, she was shocked by what Helian Xun said next.


    ¡°Brother Chen, I used the company¡¯s name to help you successfully transport the firearms out of the country. We agreed beforehand that we would split the too million 50%. Why are you saying that I can¡¯t get the 50 million now?¡±Helian Xun¡¯s voice was suppressed and low, carrying obvious anger..

 Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant

    Chapter 568: Do You Think Daddy Can Be A Tyrant


    Sometimes?(7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°So, now you¡¯re telling me that you want to send another batch? Otherwise, the buyer wouldn¡¯t pay the previous batch?¡±


    ¡°I said I would only do it once and then stop.¡±


    ¡°shit!¡±Helian Xun cursed angrily and hung up the phone.


    With one hand on his waist, he turned around with reddened eyes, pushed open the door, and strode back.


    Wherever the tall figure passed, Xia Xiaoli shrank behind the door of the pantry. Her eyes were burning and her hands were trembling.


    Helian Xun walked back to the meeting room, pushed open the door, and entered, only to find that there was no one there. However, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s computer and everything else were still there. He frowned and walked over to sit down.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoli pushed open the door and walked in.


    ¡°Xiaoli, where did you go just now?¡±Helian Xun frowned and glanced at the main seat.¡± Where is Jing Muchen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he saw that you went out to answer the phone, so he said to rest for ten minutes.¡±Xia Xiaoli said with a smirk.


    !!..


    Helian Xun nodded and withdrew his gaze with a solemn expression, his eyes looking at the computer screen with a loss of focus.


    ¡°Ah Xun.¡± Xia Xiaoli reached out and placed her hand on Helian Xun¡¯s fair, slender, and large hand, and said in a gentle voice,¡± Has Helian Enterprise been developing smoothly recently? If you need any help, you must let me know. We are husband and wife. The most important thing is to trust and support each other. Do you understand?¡±


    Helian Xun held her delicate little hand, and a doting smile appeared on his jade-like face.¡± Silly girl, of course I know. Don¡¯t worry, Helian Enterprise is developing very well. Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli stared at Helian Xun¡¯s light brown pupils, and nodded her head helplessly and heavily.


    Half an hour later.


    ¡°The current progress of the development project is not bad, but in terms of promotion, I suggest that we can increase it a little. I look forward to your next efforts.¡± Jing Muchen stood up and shook hands with Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun.


    Xia Xiaoli smiled like a flower.¡± Thank you for your affirmation, CEO Jing. We will continue to work hard.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and put away his laptop, but Xia Xiaoli continued,¡± By the way, CEO Jing, because of the weather, I had planned to hold a cocktail party at Jinlai Knight Club, but now it¡¯s being held this Saturday. The scenery there is very good, and the air is very good. You can ride horses and watch horse races. If CEO Jing has time, why don¡¯t you come over and join us?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and asked,¡± Can I bring my family?¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes instantly moved.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll send a list of participants and invitations to your email later. The guests are all important people in D City, and many of them may be our future customers. We can take this opportunity to get to know them.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded, seemingly satisfied.


    After work in the afternoon, Su Ruowan got into the Range Rover and realized that Jing Muchen had driven straight to Jin Sheng.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and said,¡±What?¡± Aren¡¯t you going home for dinner?¡±


    Jing Muchen seemed to have a special liking for Jin Sheng. She did not know if it was because Lu Ziheng¡¯s restaurant was free or because he loved seafood.


    Jing Muchen unbuckled his seatbelt and said,¡± There¡¯s still business to attend to after dinner.¡±


    Serious business? Su Ruowan furrowed her eyebrows and could only follow him out of the car.


    Jing Yanxi, on the other hand, was quite happy. He sat there with his tablet and ordered the dishes in a dignified manner. Unfortunately, he was rejected by Jing Muchen in the end.¡± I don¡¯t want any of the dishes he ordered.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi felt that he had lost his human rights, so he ate happily. After Jing Muchen walked into the washroom in the private room, he shifted his small body and said to Su Ruowan secretly,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t you think that Daddy can be a tyrant sometimes?¡±¡±


    ¡®Tyrant¡¯ was a term he had just learned from a TV series last night.


    Su Ruowan pinched his fair and tender little face,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of Dad behind his back.¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at her from the corner of his eyes and sighed like a little old man.¡± Wanwan, I realized that ever since you married my father, you seem to have changed into a different person.¡±


    Su Ruowan picked up the fruit juice and helped Jiujiu refill her glass.. She casually asked,¡± How have I changed?¡±

 Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (1)

    Chapter 569: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Yanxi shook his head and said,¡± In the past, you were on my side. Now, you¡¯re on Dad¡¯s side.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his strange appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. She corrected him,¡± The four of us are on the same side!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s a front line?¡± Jiujiu was unwilling to be ignored and tried her best to join the conversation.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know how to explain herself, so Jing Yanxi acted like an older brother and lectured her,¡± The front line means accomplices. For example, Dad and you are accomplices, and Wanwan and I are accomplices.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, where did you learn these words from?¡±Su Ruowan had a headache as she asked.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Jing Yanxi scratched his little head, thinking about whether he should tell Su Ruowan. What if she found out that he was not allowed to watch dramas anymore?


    Jing Muchen pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. He had just sat down beside Jiujiu when Jiujiu raised her little head and asked with a curious expression,¡± Daddy, what do you mean by accomplices? Why did Brother Yan Yan say that Dad and I are accomplices?¡±


    In the end, Jing Yanxi was slapped on the butt by Jing Muchen.


    When he left Jinsheng, he rubbed his little butt and pouted with an angry expression.


    Su Ruowan held his hand as they walked out. Suddenly, she heard him say,¡± In the future, I will also beat up my son like this!¡±


    !!..


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen drove them directly to a building in the central business district of the city. After they got off the car, they took the elevator to the sixth floor and arrived at an English saddlery store.


    Jing Muchen first brought the two children to the bar counter in the resting area of the shop and ordered a ball of ice cream for each of them.


    Then, he brought Su Ruowan to the shelf at the back. From the entire row of dazzling knight outfits, he reached out and chose a dark blue dress and pants for her,¡± Go inside and try them on.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the clothes in her arms and asked in a daze,¡± Are we going horseback riding?¡±


    She looked up and saw the gentleness in his eyes. After he nodded, she took a sip and walked into the women¡¯s fitting room.


    At the resting area, Jing Yanxi blinked as he watched Su Ruowan walk into the female fitting room. After a while, Jing Muchen also walked into the male fitting room next door with a set of clothes. Outside, there were only a few waitresses and two little fellows.


    Jing Yanxi sat on a high chair and watched Jiujiu eat ice cream heartlessly. He sighed listlessly.


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiujiu scooped a mouthful of strawberry ice cream and stuffed it into her mouth after asking. Her face was puffed up from eating.


    ¡°Daddy and Wanwan are going to leave the two of us and go out to fool around again. Hmph!¡±Jing Yanxi swung his two short legs in the air and said indignantly.


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, what is fooling around?¡±Jiujiu blinked her big eyes, not understanding.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the two of them want to go out and play alone. They don¡¯t want the two of us anymore.¡±Jing Yanxi explained.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Great-grandfather said that Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t abandon us.¡±Jiujiu shook her little head and said with certainty.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes at the sky and continued to explain,¡± I¡¯m not talking about the kind that doesn¡¯t want us. I¡¯m talking about¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, the door of the female fitting room opened. Su Ruowan changed her clothes and walked out.


    Jing Yanxi quickly slid down from the chair and ran towards Su Ruowan with his short legs..

 Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (2)

    Chapter 570: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan looked at herself in the fitting mirror. Her upper body was a dark blue riding suit with white edges. She looked a little British. Her lower body was a pair of tight riding pants of the same color, which completely revealed her slender and straight legs. Her entire person was no longer as weak as usual. Instead, she looked a little valiant.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she looked at him. In Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes, she frowned.


    Su Ruowan looked around and looked at Jing Yanxi in the mirror. She asked,¡± Yanyan, do I look good in this outfit?¡±¡±


    ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± Jing Yanxi tilted her head and pouted.¡± You¡¯re just a little too old.¡±¡±


    ¡°Old?¡± Su Ruowan frowned. She felt that this color was quite handsome.


    Jing Yanxi pulled her hand and walked to the shelf. He pointed at a red female knight outfit and said,¡± This looks good.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the riding outfit. It was very red and had a white belt around the waist. It had a sleeveless design. It was indeed more eye-catching than the one she was wearing.


    Jing Yanxi smiled, revealing her pearly whites.¡± Wanwan, this looks good, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Before she could say anything, Jing Yanxi had already shouted,¡± Auntie, help me take down this set of clothes. Wanwan said she wanted to try it on.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi as if he was a little adult and ordered the waiter to take the dress down and handed it to her.


    !!..


    ¡°Wanwan, this one will definitely look better on you than that one. Hurry up and change!¡±Jing Yanxi urged.


    Su Ruowan could only smile helplessly and stroke his little head. However, just as she walked to the female fitting room, the men¡¯s fitting room next door suddenly opened. Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes moved and she saw Jing Muchen walking out.


    When she looked at his clothes again, Su Ruowan was even more embarrassed. She also immediately realized what he was thinking because what he was wearing was obviously a couple¡¯s style. The color and details were very similar, but the man¡¯s outfit was more masculine. It fit perfectly on Jing Muchen, who was more than 1.8 meters tall and had a tall figure.


    Perhaps it was because Old Master Jing was an old soldier who led troops to war. As his grandson, Jing Muchen more or less inherited the temperament of a soldier. This set of riding clothes was noble and had a sense of texture, making him look even more handsome and tall.


    ¡°Sir, this set of knight¡¯s attire really fits you too well. It¡¯s as if it was tailor-made for you.¡±The waitress ran over with red eyes and flattered him.


    Su Ruowan subconsciously let go of the red knight suit. Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows, his deep eyes filled with doubt.¡± Doesn¡¯t it fit?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her body size was now known to the underdog like the back of his hand. How could it not fit? At a glance, he felt that it fit well and looked very good!


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan shook her head and then said sincerely,¡± You look really handsome in this outfit.¡±


    Jing Muchen walked closer to her and took the red knight¡¯s outfit from behind her. He looked at her with a faint smile.¡± You like red?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Yanyan. He asked me to try.¡±Su Ruowan stammered, imperceptibly betraying her son.


    Jing Muchen nodded and looked at the red knight¡¯s outfit in his hands with disgust. Then, he looked at her with his starry eyes and said lightly,¡± I think, the outfit I chose for you looks better.. What do you think?¡±¡±

 Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (3)

    Chapter 571: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red from his electric gaze and she subconsciously nodded.¡± I also think that the one you chose is better looking.¡±¡±


    The smile on Jing Muchen¡¯s face deepened as he handed the knight suit to the waitress.¡± I don¡¯t want this one.¡±¡±


    When it was time to settle the bill, Jing Yanxi stood on his tiptoes and watched as the waiter packed the clothes, riding boots, gloves, and other equipment into a few big bags. However, he did not see the red knight outfit. He tugged at the hem of Su Ruowan¡¯s sweater and asked,¡± Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you buy that red outfit?¡±


    Su Ruowan stuttered for a long time. Jing Muchen also raised his eyebrows at the side to see how she was going to explain. In the end, she could only say,¡± Yanyan, Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t bring enough money, so we can only buy these. Can we buy them again when we have money next time?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned and nodded helplessly.


    Su Ruowan took the opportunity to educate him,¡± Yanyan, do you know? Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, earning money is very hard. In the future, you must learn to be diligent and thrifty. Don¡¯t buy anything that you already have at home. Keep the toys that you can still play with. Don¡¯t throw them away. It¡¯s the same when you eat. Don¡¯t leave leftovers and waste food.¡±


    Friday night, Jing Mansion,


    At the dining table, Li Menting watched as Jing Yanxi finished a small bowl of rice. She praised him happily,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re awesome today. You finished the entire bowl of rice!¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi wiped her oily mouth and said,¡± Wanwan said that our family is very poor and we can¡¯t waste food.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Ruowan.


    !!..


    Su Ruowan argued and suddenly blushed.


    Grandpa Jing burst into laughter.¡± Good, good, good. You have to start from a young age to educate your child. Granddaughter-in-law, I support you on this!¡± Hahahaha.¡±


    Su Ruowan could only smile awkwardly.


    After the meal, Jing Muchen said,¡± Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to attend a business event with Ruowang tomorrow, so the two children will stay here tonight. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of them.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Mengting was a little surprised, but then she said happily,¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You two can go out and play. I¡¯ll take care of the children.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing laughed happily.¡± I happen to have a few old comrades coming tomorrow. I¡¯ll let them take a good look at my great-grandson and great-granddaughter!¡±


    Jing Yanxi had already guessed this when he bought the Knight equipment, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction at the moment. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had been abandoned by the two of them.


    However, when Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan left, Jiujiu pulled her small school bag on the sofa and shouted anxiously,¡± Mommy, carry your school bag home.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan squatted down and coaxed her,¡± Baby, can you sleep with Grandma tonight? Mommy will come and pick you up tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu pouted and cried.


    ¡°Baby, be good, okay? You¡¯ll be able to see mommy tomorrow. Don¡¯t cry. Your eyes won¡¯t look good if you cry.¡±Su Ruowan wiped her tears and hugged her for a long time before the little girl stopped the golden bean.


    ¡°Bye, Mommy. Bye, Daddy. Remember to come and pick me up early tomorrow.¡±Jiujiu was in Li Menting¡¯s arms and kept waving her little hands.


    ¡°Yes, baby, you¡¯re a good boy!¡± Su Ruowan looked at her reddened eyes and felt a little sad..

 Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (4)

    Chapter 572: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Finally, after walking out of the living room with Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan said in a dilemma,¡± Aren¡¯t we being too irresponsible to the children?¡±


    Which parent would always leave their children behind and go out alone, especially when these two children were so clingy to her?


    Jing Muchen squeezed her palm.¡± Dad and Mom will take care of them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed and followed him into the car.


    ¡°By the way, is tomorrow purely for fun or for business? Let me tell you first, I¡¯ve never ridden a horse before. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be embarrassed and laughed at by others.¡±Su Ruowan said again.


    Jing Muchen put on his seatbelt and poured the Range Rover out of the garage.¡± With me around, who would dare to laugh at you?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes and said,¡± As long as you don¡¯t laugh at me, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Jing Muchen parked the car but did not start it. He looked up at her and asked,¡± What do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what do I want to hear?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him blankly.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze was like a smile that was not a smile, making Su Ruowan¡¯s hair stand on end. Every time he looked at her with this kind of gaze, she would feel as if she was not wearing anything and was completely seen through by him.


    !!..


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to cover his deep and penetrating eyes.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to look at me like that.¡±¡±


    Her slender fingers were held by a warm and strong palm. Jing Muchen looked at her with an alluring smile, his voice magnetic and husky.¡± I haven¡¯t said anything yet, why are you so anxious?¡±


    Su Ruowan withdrew her hand and heard his teasing voice in the sealed car,¡± What I want to say is¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re a goner¡± Su Ruowan subconsciously glared at him. With his eyes and tone, what he said was definitely not serious.


    Jing Muchen chuckled and looked at her blushing face in a good mood. After a while, he said,¡± That¡¯s right, this place is not right.¡± Some words were more suitable to be said at home.¡±


    As he spoke, he let go of her hand, put down the handbrake, and drove off.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and fastened her seatbelt. Because he said the words ¡± at home ¡°, her heart started beating wildly again.


    When they arrived at Li Garden, Jing Muchen got out of the car and walked over to hold her small hand. They intertwined their fingers and walked towards the elevator.


    There were very few residents in Li Garden, and it was already past 10 p. m., so the elevator was empty.


    Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen tacitly maintained their silence. They did not speak to each other, but their fingers were intimately intertwined. When the elevator reached the basement floor, Su Ruowan was brought into the elevator by Jing Muchen.


    Just as the elevator doors closed, Jing Muchen pulled her into his embrace and let go of her hand. However, his arms wrapped around her waist from behind, allowing her to press against his abdomen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but blush because of his actions. Her heart started to beat faster and she could hear his hot breath by her ears. She gently wrapped her arms around his tall back and gently rubbed it through his coat. She said,¡± He¡¯s in the elevator.¡±¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Jing Muchen reached out and tucked her hair behind her ears, revealing her fair and beautiful earlobes.


    ¡°There are surveillance cameras.¡± Su Ruowan raised her eyes and quickly glanced at the surveillance equipment in the corner. Her hand lightly patted his lower back.


    Jing Muchen laughed and did not go overboard. He sighed again and said,¡¯


    Move as soon as possible..¡±¡±

 Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (5)

    Chapter 573: In the future, I will also beat up my son like this (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    When the elevator arrived, the two of them walked out of the elevator in an embrace. Jing Muchen took out the keys to open the door, and he held Su Ruowan tightly with one hand.


    After the two of them pushed the door open and entered, the room was dark. Su Ruowan reached out to turn on the lights and the door was closed behind her.


    ¡°Auntie Qiao? Was Auntie Qiao not at home? Strange.¡± Su Ruowan muttered softly and turned around to ask Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby¡­¡± Oh.¡±


    Before she could even see his face clearly, his thin and hot lips pressed against hers instantly, and she was pressed against the wall at the entrance.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s fingers were still intertwined with hers while his other hand was tightly restraining her slender waist. He lowered his head and kissed her lips until she was out of breath.


    After she finally let go, Su Ruowan panted heavily. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she blinked and pouted,¡± You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    They were only supposed to attend the event tomorrow, but he had asked the children to stay at the old residence tonight and even sent Auntie Qiao home on holiday!


    Jing Muchen lowered his head again and kissed her gently.¡± How do you feel?¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ruowan was also gradually aroused by his kiss. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rubbed the short hair on the back of his neck that was a little hard. She asked in a fragmented voice.


    Jing Muchen pressed his body forward again, allowing her to clearly feel the change in her body. His deep and sexy male voice spilled out from his throat.¡± How does it feel to be kabedon?¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She didn¡¯t expect that he actually knew the current trending words on the Internet.


    !!..


    In the next second, Jing Muchen held her small hands with both hands and held them high on both sides of her head. He bent down slightly and the two of them continued to indulge in their passionate kiss.


    From the door to the big bed in the bedroom, their clothes were scattered all over the ground.


    Aunt Qiao and the children were not around, and Jing Muchen could not control himself in the end. Su Ruowan was pestered by him until she could not take it anymore. She blushed and said many embarrassing words that she would never dare to say normally.


    In the end, Jing Muchen ate to his heart¡¯s content while Su Ruowan was on the verge of death, unable to exert any strength at all.


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan opened her eyes, she realized that Jing Muchen was still holding her tightly in his arms. It was already bright outside the window, but her waist was a little sore.


    She turned over and woke up Jing Muchen with her hand. His body reacted honestly.


    Su Ruowan was stunned and her face flushed red. Her shy and hesitant look made Jing Muchen¡¯s heart throb again. He turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Afterwards, Jing Muchen carried her into the bathroom. His actions were completely different from his previous ferocious actions. When he helped her bathe, Jing Muchen¡¯s hands were extremely gentle. He carefully and gently washed every part of her body. He then wrapped her in a large towel and carried her back to the bedroom as if she was a treasure.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s body was sore and her consciousness was blurry, but she was happy to be taken care of by him.


    After returning to the big bed, she yawned and asked with her eyes closed,¡± Hubby, when are we leaving?¡±


    Jing Muchen separated her arms and placed them on his shoulders. He held a dry towel in both hands and helped her dry her wet hair. He replied ambiguously,¡± I¡¯ve had lunch.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan rested her head on his strong and broad shoulders. She closed her eyes tightly and once again fell asleep.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen finished drying her hair and looked down. Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were closed and her fair face was slightly pink. She looked like she was sleeping soundly.


    A hint of a smile flashed across his eyes. He gently laid her flat on the bed and pulled the blanket to cover her tightly. Then, he got up and walked to the wardrobe, casually putting on a set of home clothes.


    Then, he opened the bedroom door and walked out gently.


    Su Ruowan was woken up by the aroma of food. After experiencing the continuous exercise last night and just now, she was already hungry. Her sensitive nose sniffed twice and she completely opened her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jing Muchen sat at the head of the bed and looked at her calmly..

 Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: What do you think of my girlfriend (1)

    Chapter 574: What do you think of my girlfriend (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan blinked and realized that he was already fully dressed. Although he was only wearing a simple dark grey sportswear, his entire person was clean and refreshing. On the other hand¡­She couldn¡¯t help but curl up under the blanket, feeling rather insecure.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    Su Ruowan nodded.


    ¡°Then get up and eat.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and did not move for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were gentle and gentle. His words were considerate and subtle.¡± Does your body still hurt? Do you need me to help you put on your clothes?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his harmless expression. Her face was red, but she decisively shook her head.


    His violent actions from last night and this morning were still lingering in her mind. She was determined not to provoke him easily again.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and said generously,¡± Okay, then you can wear it yourself.¡±¡±


    Although he said that, he sat there without moving. His eyes were fixed on her, and he had no intention of avoiding her.


    !!..


    Su Ruowan hesitantly sat up.


    Forget it. It was not like she had never been naked in front of him and worn clothes before. He was so generous. It would seem pretentious if she continued to hide it.


    She stretched out a fair and thin arm from the quilt and reached for the end of the bed, but she did not find the clothes she expected. She was stunned for a moment before she remembered that they had been intimate all the way from the door to the bedroom last night.


    She retracted her arm and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± Where are my clothes?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows. He stood up and walked to the closet. He said to her with his back to her,¡± Wear your pajamas for dinner first. You can change into your clothes when we leave later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan did not suspect anything and agreed.


    Jing Muchen turned around with a red nightgown in his hand. He walked over and placed it on the blanket.


    Su Ruowan reached out and took a look. This was the red sexy pajamas that he had handed to her last time. She had obviously thrown it away later, so how did he find it now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this one.¡± Su Ruowan struggled and said, throwing the pajamas back like a hot potato.


    It was so bare and hollow, and it was still broad daylight. She did not want to wear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are no outsiders at home.¡±Jing Muchen picked up the clothes and said coyly.


    No matter how he looked at it, he looked like a big bad wolf who was trying to trick Little Red Riding Hood.


    Su Ruowan quickly shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t get past the barrier in her heart. Even if the two of them had already met each other honestly countless times, to let her dress so coquettishly in front of him, just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed.


    Jing Muchen looked at her determined expression and knew that she was shy. Although he was a little disappointed, he still kept the clothes and took out a set of long sleeved cotton pajamas that Su Ruowan usually wore.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only then did Su Ruowan covertly put on her clothes. She lifted the blanket and happily held his arm as they walked out of the room.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowowan looked at the few takeout boxes from Jinsheng on the dining table in the dining room. Her head was full of crows as they flew past in a line.


    How could the Second Young Master of Family Jing, who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, cook? She had never seen him enter the kitchen before!


    Jing Muchen considerately reached out and pulled the chair back. After Su Ruowan sat down, he picked up the disposable chopsticks and stuffed them into Su Ruowan¡¯s small hands. He then sat down on another chair and gently said,¡± Eat.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and picked up her chopsticks..

 Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: What do you think of my girlfriend (2)

    Chapter 575: What do you think of my girlfriend (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    This was the second time he had taken care of her so meticulously. The first time was when she was injured and hospitalized.


    It was also because this young master, who was usually arrogant, had taken care of her so carefully and gently at that time. Under such a sharp contrast, she had developed a different feeling for him. From then on, her feelings for him were deeply rooted and she had no regrets.


    Jing Muchen picked up a piece of red braised pork and placed it in her bowl. He said,¡± I¡¯ll take you to ride horses in the afternoon. You need to be full of energy. Eat more now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan picked up the red braised pork and looked at him as she chewed. Her heart was extremely sweet.


    Golden Earth Club.


    The central air conditioner was on in the room, and the entire club was dressed up like a fashion conference.


    On the long circular Changsha outside the lobby, there were already girls who had been invited to the banquet accompanied by their parents, relatives, and friends. They took off their bulky coats, revealing their delicate and sexy evening gowns. Coupled with expensive jewelry, they were really beautiful in their own ways.


    Wu Lili had also dressed up a little today. She was wearing a nude long dress that slightly exposed one side of her shoulder, revealing her well-developed breasts and slim waist. Her wavy hair, which she usually wore loosely, was also tied into a gentle and beautiful bun. She looked energetic and elegant.


    When she pushed the door open and entered the lobby, Zhao Xiali¡¯s eyes lit up. She smiled and praised,¡± Miss Wu, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully today.¡±


    Shangguan Yan could not help but look up at her when he heard that. However, it was only for a moment. Then, he narrowed his eyes in disdain and continued to look down at the girl roster in his hand.


    Wu Lili smiled as she adjusted her clothes.¡± I¡¯m going to serve the guests today, so I dressed up a little. Thank you for your compliment, Mrs. Shangguan.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali smiled and retracted her gaze. She gently tugged at Zhong Yuhong, who was sitting beside her.¡± Sister Hong, you have to help me check today. I can¡¯t tell by myself. You¡¯re in the beauty industry, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to tell if those girls outside are really beautiful or if they rely on makeup or micro-plastic surgery.¡±


    Zhong Yuhong nodded with a smile and gave Zhao Xiali a ¡®leave it to me¡¯ expression.


    Wu Lili was a little stunned. They actually found a professional beauty consultant for this date festival. This¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a pity?


    When she passed by the lobby just now, she had only casually swept her gaze over them. Those girls were all gorgeously dressed and had their own merits. Unfortunately, she would soon be swept away by this pair of fiery eyes.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Zhao Xiali approached Shangguan Yan warmly, but the latter immediately frowned and replied impatiently,¡± Mom, how many times have I told you not to call me by my nickname?¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± Uh, son, do you have any girls you like?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan quickly closed the roster in his hand and replied with waning interest,¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when we see the real person later.¡±


    ¡°Ai, ai, alright.¡± Zhao Xiali naturally gave in to him. She was already overjoyed that Shangguan Yan had taken the initiative to organize this blind date. Now, as long as he could stay here and go through all the stages, she would accept any condition he said.


    She looked at the time. It was already 1:30 pm. Zhao Xiali raised her voice and ordered,¡± Miss Wu, you can start now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam Shangguan.¡± Wu Lili nodded and walked out.


    Outside the lobby, Wu Lili clapped her hands and instantly attracted the attention of many girls and friends in the sofa area..

 Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: What do you think of my girlfriend?(3)

    Chapter 576: What do you think of my girlfriend?(3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Shangguan Family¡¯s Date Festival is about to begin. Now, please be quiet and listen to my detailed explanation of today¡¯s schedule.¡±Wu Lili looked around and continued,¡± There are three main segments of today¡¯s date festival: The first segment was called Love at First Sight. All the girls would line up to enter the lobby later. Mr. Shangguan would conduct the most direct interview for them. Those who liked them would stay, and those who didn¡¯t would be eliminated. The second segment was called ¡®Love at First Sight¡¯. The girls who stayed in the first segment could have a dialogue with Mr. Shangguan in this segment. They could fully display their knowledge and eloquence in this segment so that Mr. Shangguan could leave the deepest impression on them. The third segment was the last segment. It was called ¡± Third Sentiment.¡± The girl who won the first two rounds would dance with Mr. Shangguan in this segment. After this segment, Mr. Shangguan would make his final choice.¡±


    The girls and their friends were all excited. After Wu Lili finished, they touched up their makeup, looked at themselves in the mirror, and tidied their clothes. Some of the girls even had a determined look on their faces.


    Wu Lili handed out the number plates that she had prepared in advance to the girls one by one. Then, she turned around and pushed open the door of the lobby. The first segment had officially begun.


    The girls lined up and entered through the main door one by one. When they saw Shangguan Yan sitting in the hall master¡¯s seat, their eyes lit up and they were extremely shy.


    Shangguan Yan was sitting in the main seat. He had perfect and handsome facial features and a noble temperament. He was wearing a dark blue suit with a well-ironed white shirt inside. He raised his chin slightly and glanced at the girls ¡®faces. He was holding a pen in his other hand and pretending to draw a ¡°tick¡± or ¡°cross¡± on the roster. Wu Lili saw his elegant and extravagant posture. It felt like an ancient emperor was choosing a beautiful woman¡­


    She secretly shook her head and despised this kind of upper-class tricks in her heart, but on the surface, she still continued to shout passionately.


    ¡°Sister Hong.¡± On the main seat, Zhao Xiali whispered to Zhong Yuhong,¡± Did you notice anything wrong? Was there any plastic surgery or makeup removal that would make a big difference?¡±


    Zhong Yuhong nodded, and the two of them whispered together.


    Very quickly, the first segment was over. There were a total of 20 girls, and after the first round, only eight girls were left. The winning girls were all excited, while the losers were either unconvinced or left with their coats on dejectedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shari. I¡¯m very accurate with the remaining eight. They all have good foundations and beautiful facial features.¡±Zhong Yuhong said with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Xiali sneaked closer to Shangguan Yan and whispered,¡± Son, your Auntie Zhong said that these eight people are all very beautiful. You have to have a good chat with them later. If you can get along, we¡¯ll go straight to the third round.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips twitched, and a trace of impatience gradually appeared between his brows.


    After the second round began, the eight winning girls took turns to enter the hall again.


    After the first girl came in and waited for a long time, Shangguan Yan¡¯s thin lips sneered and he asked the first question,¡± Have you ever had a one-night stand after drinking?¡±


    The girl was stunned and quickly said,¡± No, no. I haven¡¯t, uh, had a boyfriend yet..¡±

 Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: What do you think of my girlfriend?(4)

    Chapter 577: What do you think of my girlfriend?(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan lifted his eyelids and asked the second question,¡± Would you accept marrying a gay man?¡±


    Not only was the girl shocked by the question, but Zhao Xiali and Zhong Yuhong were also shocked. Wu Lili, who was standing by the door, couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. What was this brat trying to say?


    The girl¡¯s lips trembled. For a moment, she could not figure out what Shangguan Yan meant, so she could only stutter,¡± No, I won¡¯t.¡±¡±


    Could it be that Mr. Shangguan was really gay?


    After the girl left the hall with a pale face, Zhao Xiali pulled Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm angrily and said in a low voice,¡± Son, can you be more serious? This is related to your happiness in your next life! Ask some serious questions, okay?¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at Wu Lili and nodded.


    The next few girls went through a much more normal process. Shangguan Yan asked some questions about interests, hobbies, and so on, and the girls answered very appropriately.


    After this round, there were three girls left.


    As the third segment began, waltz music began to play in the lobby. Three girls stood in a row, each with a shy and timid expression on their faces. Their six eyes were staring blankly at the noble and handsome Shangguan Yan on the chairman¡¯s seat.


    Even though he just sat there, ignoring the romantic dance music in the air.


    ¡°Son, son!¡± Zhao Xiali pushed Shangguan Yan again helplessly.¡± Hurry up, what are you standing there for?¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at his mother and stood up.


    His gaze was deep and languid. He raised his finger and pointed at the girl in the middle. He said directly,¡± You, be my girlfriend.¡±¡±


    When the two girls beside him heard this, their faces were filled with shock and jealousy. Didn¡¯t they say that everyone had to dance with him in the last round to determine the winner? What did this mean?


    Zhao Xiali looked at Shangguan Yan in surprise.¡± Son, you said you like this girl, right?¡±


    Shangguan Yan put down his hand, his thin lips slightly curved as he nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhao Xiali put her palms together and looked at the girl chosen by the screen sparrow.¡± Congratulations! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Qiao Rui ¡¯er.¡± The girl obviously did not expect her wish to be fulfilled so quickly. She was extremely excited as she reported her name.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up and walked over. She held the girl¡¯s hand with both hands and looked at her from head to toe like a mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Miss Wu.¡± She called out to Wu Lili. When Wu Lili walked over, Zhao Xiali smiled and said,¡± You¡¯ve done a lot today! I¡¯ll get my son to give you a raise later. Hahaha.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and a surprised smile appeared on her face. She took a look at Qiao Rui ¡®er. She was indeed a beauty. She had a heart-shaped palm face, a head of black hair, exquisite facial features, fair skin, and even her temperament was so elegant. One look and you could tell that she was from a wealthy family.


    As he was reading, a sinister voice sounded from beside him.¡± My assistant, what do you think of my girlfriend?¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er saw Shangguan Yan walking over, and her face was filled with embarrassment and excitement. However, when she heard his words, she could not help but look at Wu Lili.


    The three of them were staring at her, and Wu Lili felt like she was being crushed. She forced a smile and said,¡± Miss Qiao is a natural beauty, and the CEO is handsome. They are a perfect match!¡±


    Zhao Xiali smiled happily, while Shangguan Yan¡¯s face darkened. He put his hands in his pockets and said nothing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili looked at his gloomy face and her heart sank.¡± Did I say something wrong?


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Zhao Xiali held Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s fair and tender hand with one hand and Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm with the other. She tugged hard and pulled his hand out of his pocket. Then, she placed Qiao Rui¡¯ er¡¯s hand in Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand.¡± The two of you get along well and try to settle down as soon as possible. Hahahaha.¡±¡±


    Seeing this, Wu Lili quickly reached out her hands and clapped. The staff at the side also clapped. Suddenly, the scene was lively and festive.


    At the same time, Jinlai Knight Club.


    When Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan into the banquet venue, it immediately attracted the attention and curiosity of all the guests. Not only because of Jing Muchen¡¯s identity, but also because of the woman beside him..

 Chapter 578 - Chapter 578:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You (1)

    Chapter 578:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    It had been more than half a year since Jing Muchen and Zhang Luoya had appeared in public. During this period, after the incident of Zhang Luoya¡¯s sponsored dating at the hotel, Jing Muchen¡¯s cuckold incident, and then Zhang Luoya¡¯s sudden transformation into his sister-in-law, the drama of the Jing family could be described as brilliant. Before the spectators could tell whether it was true or not, this.. Jing Muchen had actually brought a woman to such an important occasion. Was something good about to happen?


    Fan Yin put down his wine glass and greeted him with a smile.¡± President, Mrs. President.¡±¡±


    The moment she said that, everyone was even more shocked. Could this woman be Jing Muchen¡¯s secret wife?


    ¡°CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing.¡± Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun also walked over with wine glasses in their hands. She was dressed in a red off-shoulder gown, and her shoulder-length curly hair was all straightened behind her, revealing her fair and small face. Her makeup was exquisite, and her facial features were delicate. At this moment, she was holding Helian Xun¡¯s arm with a sweet smile, looking like a married woman.


    Helian Xun looked at Jing Muchen, then turned his gaze to Su Ruowan.


    Today, she was wearing a white dress that reached the floor. She only had light makeup on. Her long black hair was casually draped over her shoulders.


    Compared to the many women who were competing for beauty and gorgeously dressed, her dress seemed a little fresh and refined.


    After being with a rich man, even her taste had improved a lot. A trace of mockery flashed across his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly and said,¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to take care of the scene today.¡±


    ¡°CEO Jing, what do you mean?¡±Xia Xiaoli was slightly surprised. As she asked, she also glanced at Su Ruowan.


    Jing Muchen tightened his grip on Su Ruowan¡¯s intertwined fingers and turned his head to look at her. His voice was filled with obvious affection.¡± I want to take her to ride a horse.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Please do as you please, Mr. Reeves.¡±Xia Xiaoli smiled, then raised her head and smiled at Helian Xun.¡± Ah Xun, then let¡¯s go over there and chat with Chief Qiao from the audit office?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Xun gave her a gentle smile, then nodded lightly at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan. He carried Xia Xiaoli into the banquet hall.


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth held a smile as she watched the two of them leave together.


    Suddenly, her palm was pinched. She retracted her gaze and raised her head to look at the man beside her. She saw that his eyes were extremely indifferent as he glanced at Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli¡¯s back. When he looked at her again, there was a hint of obvious displeasure in his eyes, and his tone also carried a hint of mockery.¡± Are you fascinated by it?¡± Jealous?¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him. She didn¡¯t want to be unhappy because of this question. She leaned closer to him and said softly,¡± Didn¡¯t you want to take me to ride a horse? Shall we go?¡±


    Who knew.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to just look at him. Why are you still riding a horse?¡±Jing Muchen was like a child, unwilling to give up and spoke again.


    Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his arm. Although he was wearing a suit jacket, his flesh was hard and his face did not show any pain, but she still exerted a little strength to represent her anger at the moment.


    Jing Muchen grabbed her mischievous little hand and said harshly,¡± Are you angry from embarrassment?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his gloomy handsome face and thought to herself, how could this man change his face so quickly? In the morning, he was still asking about her well-being, but now it was as if she had done something that let him down.


    Su Ruowan retracted her hand but failed to succeed.. She could only soften her tone and whispered,¡± I just thought that the two of them were very compatible, so I took another look at them!¡±

 Chapter 579 - Chapter 579:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You (2)

    Chapter 579:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen¡¯s expression softened slightly. He looked at the subtle expression on her face and his thin lips moved slightly.¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Su Ruowan hurriedly nodded. Thinking that he liked to hear good words, she used a volume that only the two of them could hear and softly said,¡± In my heart, you are the most handsome man in the world. If I want to look, I will look at you.¡±


    When Jing Muchen heard this, his originally straight lips softened. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Words are useless. Show me some sincerity.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually climb up the ladder.


    Her first reaction was to reject him. She glared at him and said,¡± Why are you so unpredictable? You¡¯re so gentle to me at home, but you yell at me outside.¡±¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± You¡¯re starting to dislike me now?¡± ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was simply defeated by his bandit logic. After helplessly closing her eyes, she quickly looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. She quickly stood on her tiptoes and kissed his cold cheek. Her cheeks were red as she whispered,¡± Alright, alright. Is this sincere enough?¡±


    Jing Muchen watched as her little face slowly turned red. The stifling feeling in his chest was finally relieved. His eyes softened and even a gentle smile appeared on his face. He held her hand and turned to walk into the lounge.


    Su Ruowan looked at the sudden smile on his face and shook her head helplessly. She lifted her skirt slightly and obediently followed him away.


    At the bar counter, Fang Zhiyou put down the goblet in her hand. Her gorgeous face was twisted, and she gritted her teeth and spat in her heart, Su Ruowan, this shameless woman, actually kissed a man in front of everyone. She was really shameless! She did not know what kind of seductive tricks she was using to make Jing Muchen so devoted to her!


    After changing into the knight¡¯s outfit, Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan to the horse track outside. There were already quite a number of people leisurely or professionally riding horses there.


    The staff pulled out a date red horse. When Su Ruowan saw that the horse was taller than her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and sweaty. She stammered,¡± I, I have never ridden a horse before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the most docile horse we have here. It¡¯s called ¡®Henni¡¯. As long as you remember the few movements and slogans I taught you, I guarantee that you won¡¯t have any safety issues.¡¯The staff member was a simple and honest uncle in his forties. He could not help but smile and comfort her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan nodded her head and saw that Jing Muchen was already greeting his black horse. She gritted her teeth and reached out to grab the reins on Henny¡¯s head. Just as she was about to step on the stirrels, Henny suddenly let out a long¡± hiss ¡± and kicked the ground twice with her four iron hooves, looking very irritable.


    Su Ruowan was so frightened that she instantly retracted her hand and looked pitifully at the uncle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When you get on the horse, you have to be quick. The more afraid you are, the more nervous it will be.¡±The uncle explained with a smile. Su Ruowan nodded, but when she turned around and saw Henny¡¯s sacred and inviolable appearance, her heart was filled with defeat and helplessness.


    Jing Muchen led the black horse over and said to the uncle,¡± We don¡¯t want this horse anymore.¡±


    The uncle was stunned for a moment, but he could only nod and lead Henny back to the stable..

 Chapter 580 - Chapter 580:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You (3)

    Chapter 580:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Come here.¡± Jing Muchen extended a hand and said to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan walked over and placed her hand in his big one. In the next second, Jing Muchen pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Ya!¡± Su Ruowan was shocked. She was already pressed against his strong chest. She blinked and heard his magnetic and low voice beside her ear,¡± Silly girl, if you don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, don¡¯t you know how to find your husband to teach you?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red from his intimate way of addressing her. She looked around. Fortunately, there was no one else other than a few staff members. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Riding is not fun. I don¡¯t want to learn.¡±¡±


    There was nothing to be proud of even if you learned it. Moreover, it looked very dangerous. Su Ruowan felt that it was better not to challenge it.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows at her words. His handsome eyes were tinged with a smile as he said,¡± Since you don¡¯t want to learn, then don¡¯t learn.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at him, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curved into a sinister smile. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear,¡± It¡¯s okay. When we get home, I¡¯ll teach you how to ride a horse in bed.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan only felt her brain explode with a ¡± weng¡± sound. Her face instantly turned red as if it was about to explode. She stretched out her hand and pinched the back of his waist hard. Her head was hidden in his embrace and she could not say anything to refute him for a long time.


    Jing Muchen cleared his throat. After admiring her embarrassed expression, he patted her back lightly and said in a good mood,¡± Alright, how am I supposed to carry you on the horse if you hug me like this?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan awkwardly let go of the hand that was tightly hugging his waist. Her face began to slowly return to normal, although her head was still very low.


    When Jing Muchen turned her back to him, she felt a tight grip on her waist. He lifted her up high with both hands.


    ¡°Spread your legs and ride on.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. Su Ruowan¡¯s thoughts unconsciously went astray because of this sentence. However, she obediently spread her legs and finally sat on the tall horse¡¯s back. She was so nervous that she did not dare to move.


    Jing Muchen pulled the reins with one hand.¡± Sit tight, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±As he spoke, he stepped on the saddle with his left foot and lifted his right leg in a suave manner. After a flip, he mounted the horse and stuck close to Su Ruowan¡¯s back.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s back was tightly pressed against his chest, and her buttocks and thighs were also tightly wrapped by him. Although she was a little shy, she instantly felt a sense of security. She was no longer as nervous and afraid as before.


    He said in a low voice,¡±Go!¡±¡±,The black horse raised its four hooves and slowly trotted in the horse track.


    Although the weather was a little cold, the sun was shining brightly today. There were no clouds for ten thousand miles. As the horse ran faster and faster, Su Ruowan¡¯s body gradually relaxed from the initial nervousness. A smile gradually overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, the other tourists in the horse track began to cast sidelong glances at them.


    Su Ruowan looked around and realized that almost all the other tourists were riding a horse alone. There were no two people riding a horse like her and Jing Muchen.


    She gently pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice,¡± Will it be a bad influence if the two of us ride on the same horse?¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled.¡± Then let¡¯s ride outside.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he clamped his legs on the horse¡¯s belly and controlled the reins in his hand. The black horse ran out of the horse farm..

 Chapter 581 - Chapter 581:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You With Me Here (4)

    Chapter 581:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You With Me Here (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Outside the horse track was a vast expanse of grass. Jing Muchen reminded her by her ear,¡± Relax your body, don¡¯t be nervous, let your body follow the horse¡¯s rhythm.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head. The two of them moved rhythmically on the horse¡¯s back. The breeze blew past their ears. The blue sky was green, and there was no one around. The pleasure of riding a horse arose in their hearts.


    The smile on her face grew wider and wider. Because there was a strong and secure arm in front of her, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she felt a sense of excitement and challenge that she had never felt before.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang in her ears, deep and mellow.


    Su Ruowan nodded, and her smile became even brighter. She called out loudly in the wind in response,¡± Happy!¡±


    Jing Muchen held her waist tightly, and his legs clamped the horse¡¯s stomach. The black horse started to run faster on the grass, as if it was riding on the clouds. His arms were tightly protecting the little woman in his arms. The two of them were like one, enjoying the ultimate pleasure of running.


    After an unknown period of time, Jing Muchen slowed the horse down and let it slowly pace in the field.


    Su Ruowan panted slightly and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm tightly. Her face was flushed with excitement.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you riding a horse?¡±She raised her head slightly and asked in his arms.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s magnetic and sexy voice rang in her ears.¡± When I was in Italy, my favorite leisure activity was to go to the biggest horse farm in the area to ride horses. I have a horse that belongs to me there. It¡¯s called ¡®Black Hole¡¯. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll bring you to see it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and her entire small face also appeared bright and dazzling. She felt that the distance between them was closer, and her heart also overflowed with a strong expectation for the trip to Italy.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and promised.


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at his handsome face under the sun. Her heart throbbed and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. Her soft lips touched his thin lips. After a light peck, she curved her lips and smiled,¡± Hubby, I suddenly like you so much.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her delicate and charming face under the helmet. He changed his grip on the reins and took off the glove on his right hand. He held her little head and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Perhaps it was because the surroundings were empty, coupled with the wild galloping just now, Su Ruowan was also a little aroused by his kiss. She tried her best to twist her waist and lean back to meet him. Her hands clung tightly to Jing Muchen¡¯s back as she kissed him affectionately.


    The black horse slowly stopped and lowered its head to eat the grass. The man and woman on the horse were kissing like mandarin ducks.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, after a short while, Su Ruowan felt that she was a little tired. Her waist and neck were sore.


    Jing Muchen also realized it very quickly. He let go of her lips and hugged her slender waist with both hands. With a single force, he lifted her up into the air.


    When she sat down on the horse¡¯s back again, her legs crossed over Jing Muchen¡¯s firm thighs, forming a face-to-face embrace with him.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan blushed because this position was too embarrassing! Fortunately, there were no tourists around!


    Jing Muchen gently pressed her back with one hand through her clothes, while his other hand supported her waist. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers again..

 Chapter 582 - Chapter 582:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You With Me Here (5)

    Chapter 582:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You With Me Here (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her eyelashes were slightly trembling. This kind of sweet and intimate kiss made her the least resistant. She could only reach out and wrap her arms around his neck, weakly clinging onto him.


    After the kiss, Jing Muchen panted slightly. His large hand grabbed her head and pulled her into his embrace.


    The deep and powerful breathing sounds rang in Su Ruowan¡¯s ears, appearing especially sexy and seductive.


    Jing Muchen finally calmed down the impulse in his body. He lowered his head and looked at Su Ruowan, who had a shy shy yet gentle look on her face. His heart softened.


    He lowered his head and placed his thin lips on her soft cheeks and the corner of her eyes. As he kissed her, he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I really want you here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned even redder. She pursed her lips and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and whispered,¡± Why don¡¯t we try it here?¡±


    Black lines flew across Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead. She quickly looked around. Although there was no one around, it was hard to guarantee that someone would pass by at any time. Moreover, it was still in broad daylight. Even if she was given 120 guts, she would not dare to nod. So she could only reach out and pinch his waist in revenge, causing him to laugh even more heartily.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s legs pressed against the horse¡¯s belly, and the black horse slowly started to pace in the field. The two people on the horse¡¯s back were still in a face-to-face embrace, leisurely and sweetly enjoying the quiet time that belonged to each other.


    In the banquet hall.


    Fang Zhiyou held a glass of red wine and shuttled back and forth like a butterfly. Finally, she found Ye Weiting on a sofa in the resting area.


    At such an important business event, men were constantly sucking up to dignitaries, and women were also actively looking for prey and targets. As the representative of Fang Corporation, he was actually sitting here alone with his head lowered and looking at his phone?


    ¡°Wei Ting!¡± She walked over with a frown and sat beside Ye Weiting. Her delicate white hand climbed onto his thigh and pushed him hard, saying,¡± I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you sitting here alone?¡± What are you so engrossed in?¡±


    Ye Weiting raised his head and turned off his phone. He explained,¡± Oh, I read the company¡¯s email for a while.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou glared at him and tried to persuade him,¡± Why can¡¯t you tell the priorities? I asked Mom to leave an invitation for you to attend today¡¯s cocktail party. You have to know that the guests today are all representatives of the leading companies in the real estate industry in City D. Do you know how many people outside want to step into this door? Also, there are quite a number of top political figures here today. You should take this opportunity to build a good relationship with them. This will be very beneficial to your future development in this circle!¡±


    Ye Weiting nodded and put the phone into his pocket,¡± Okay, I got it.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s anger subsided a little. She looked at her husband¡¯s outstanding face and thought of the scene she had seen earlier. She said,¡± By the way, guess who I saw just now?¡±


    Ye Weiting picked up the wine glass in front of him, took a sip and asked,¡± Who is it?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou sneered,¡± Who else could it be? That haunting Su Ruowan!¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting glanced at her, his gentle face indifferent.¡± If you see her, then so be it. Why do you care so much about her?¡±¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I care about her?¡± Fang Zhiyou retorted, her face full of disdain..¡± If she wasn¡¯t there, flirting with men, would I have noticed her? Today was such a solemn occasion, and she actually took the initiative to kiss a man! What a shameless b * tch!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Chapter 583:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You (6)

    Chapter 583:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You (6)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Ye Weiting¡¯s eyebrows gradually showed a trace of impatience. He said coldly,¡± She can kiss whoever she wants. That¡¯s between the couple. Why do you care so much?¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to interfere?¡± Fang Zhiyou angrily slammed the wine glass on the table.¡± I really don¡¯t know what that man, Jing Muchen, sees in her? She was just a b * tch who went to a hotel to get a room with an old man for money. She had dropped out of school to give birth to a child when she was in university. Who knew how many men she had slept with in the past few years? Could it be that she was so doted on by Jing Muchen because she was good in bed? Family Jing was really tolerant. They didn¡¯t feel ashamed to let their son marry such a slut! Also, this Jing Muchen is too picky. Why does he treat such a woman like a treasure¡­¡±


    Ye Weiting suddenly stood up, his jade-like face looking down at Fang Zhiyou with a trace of gloom. At this moment, he suddenly felt very tired and confused. What had he been pursuing for so many years? What kind of woman did he marry? She had talked bad about others in front of him time and time again. Her words were mean and her language was indecent, especially when the woman she was talking about was someone he cared about very much¡­


    ¡°Uh, Quentin.¡± Fang Zhiyou looked at her husband¡¯s suddenly cold face and felt a chill in her heart. She immediately stopped complaining and said with a smile,¡± Okay, okay, I was wrong, okay? I won¡¯t mention her anymore in the future. I know you¡¯re kind and miss your old friendship. After all, she¡¯s your hometown and neighbor.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting looked at her coldly, then walked past her and headed to the men¡¯s washroom.


    ¡°Wei Ting?¡± Fang Zhiyou was stunned for a moment, then she got up and quickly chased after him.


    ¡°Wei Ting! Wei Ting, wait for me.¡± Seeing Ye Weiting walking into the men¡¯s washroom, she made up her mind and followed him in.


    Ye Weiting had just unzipped his pants when he saw Fang Zhiyou following him in. His refined face couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of surprise.


    Fang Zhiyou looked at the empty men¡¯s washroom and became bold. She hadn¡¯t been intimate with him for a few days. Thinking of this, her eyes unconsciously looked at the man¡¯s lower body.


    ¡°Weiting, I was wrong. Don¡¯t blame me, okay?¡±Then, she walked over and put her hand on Ye Weiting¡¯s shoulder. She put her red lips on his lips and breathed in his lips. Her other hand went straight down¡­


    Ye Weiting let out a suppressed gasp. He held the woman¡¯s seductive body with both hands and opened the latticed door of a toilet. The two of them stumbled into the toilet.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Half an hour later, the door of the cubicle finally opened. Ye Weiting walked out first and looked around the men¡¯s washroom. After making sure there was no one, he said,¡± Come out.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou walked out of the cubicle. Her hair was still a little messy, but her face was like a spring breeze, with a hint of redness that had not faded.


    She smiled sweetly and held Ye Weiting¡¯s arm. They made up and walked out of the men¡¯s washroom.


    However, as soon as they opened the door to the washroom, their faces froze. They saw Helian Xun standing outside in a suit. One of his hands was in his trouser pocket, and the other hand was still on the door handle. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t expected these two to come out of the men¡¯s washroom, especially since there was an obvious ambiguous aura on their bodies.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown, his long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Ye Weiting, and his thin lips curled up in a mocking manner..

 Chapter 584 - Chapter 584:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You (7)

    Chapter 584:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Fang Zhiyou blinked, and then a smile appeared on her face.¡± Mr. Helian, I¡¯m really sorry. There are too many people in the women¡¯s washroom here, so I had to borrow this place. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun nodded noncommittally and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect that your relationship would still be so good from university until now. I really envy you.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he turned his body slightly and made way.


    Fang Zhiyou smiled embarrassedly and quickly left with Ye Weiting.


    When Helian Xun returned to the banquet hall once again, Xia Xiaoli was chatting happily with a group of developers while raising wine glasses. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Helian Xun walking over, and a charming smile instantly appeared on her face. She said to everyone in a decent and generous manner,¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone, but I have to excuse myself for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Manager Xia, if you have something to do, you can go ahead.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled and walked over with a wine glass in her hand. She held Helian Xun¡¯s arm and asked considerately,¡± How is it? Ah Xun, are you used to staying here? Do you want to go outside and relax?¡±


    Helian Xun curled the corners of her lips.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled flirtatiously and raised her chin slightly.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    After changing into their knight attire from the lounge, Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli held hands and went to the horse track outside.


    Xia Xiaoli grabbed the reins with one hand and held the saddle with the other. Her petite figure jumped onto the horse¡¯s back nimbly.


    Dressed in a red knight¡¯s outfit, she raised her chin and said proudly and provocatively,¡± Ah Xun, it¡¯s been a long time since I competed with you in horse riding. Why don¡¯t we have a race today?¡±¡±


    Helian Xun patted the date red horse he had chosen, his fair and slightly devilish face smiling frivolously.¡± What if we win? So what if I lose?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s bright eyes turned.¡± Same as before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not challenging at all.¡± Helian Xun leaped onto the horse¡¯s back, his legs pressing against the horse¡¯s belly as he came to Xia Xiaoli¡¯s side. He leaned over and whispered into her ear,¡± If I win, I¡¯ll let you be on top tonight. If you win, I¡¯ll be on top. How about that?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood. She looked at Helian Xun with her face flushed red and her heart beating fast, but the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± Sure!¡±


    The corners of Helian Xun¡¯s lips curled up, and he pointed at the vast grassland outside the stables with his whip.¡± Run from here to the end of the grassland and come back. Whoever comes back first wins.¡±¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Xia Xiaoli raised her chin, and while Helian Xun was not paying attention, she clamped the horse¡¯s abdomen with her legs and shouted in a delicate voice,¡± Giddy!¡±


    The black stallion instantly galloped forward with a whoosh.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Helian Xun was stunned for a moment, and then narrowed his eyes. The corners of his lips curled into a devilish smile, and he squeezed his legs together.¡±The date red horse followed closely behind.


    On the grass, a black horse was strolling leisurely. On the back of the horse were Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.


    At this moment, Su Ruowan was already sitting sideways. She had her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s waist and was lazily nestled in his broad embrace. Her eyes were slightly closed as if she had already fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, the sound of a horse¡¯s hooves could be heard from behind. Jing Muchen¡¯s originally gentle face showed a trace of unhappiness. The horse that was leisurely strolling also let out a long neigh, startling Su Ruowan to open her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She clung onto Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and looked behind her. She saw two horses, one black and one red, rushing over from behind. She couldn¡¯t see the figures on the horses clearly, but from the rhythmic movements and the raised whip, she could tell that they were experienced riders..

 Chapter 585 - Chapter 585:1 Won’t Let Anything Happened To You With

    Chapter 585:1 Won¡¯t Let Anything Happened To You With


    Me Here (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°So handsome!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched. When the black horse in front of her arrived, she saw that Xia Xiaoli was sitting on the horse¡¯s back.


    This was the first time she had seen a female knight in real life, especially such a beautiful woman. She could not help but be stunned.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at her strange expression and a doting smile appeared on his face.


    Xia Xiaoli was determined to win. She looked straight ahead and did not have the time to care about Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan. She just thought that other tourists were passing by.


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes unconsciously turned towards the black horse that was standing there, not moving forward. He especially saw Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan sitting on the horse¡¯s back in an intimate state, and Su Ruowan was looking up at Jing Muchen with a charming smile on her face¡­


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his legs suddenly clamped together, as he whipped the horse¡¯s butt.


    The date red horse let out a painful roar, and then it charged forward like an arrow.


    This tragic neighing also caused a commotion on the horse under Jing Muchen. Its front and rear hooves moved, and it also galloped wildly behind Helian Xun¡¯s horse.


    Su Ruowan was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s waist tightly with both hands, afraid that she would be thrown away by the horse.


    Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s body tightly with one arm, and pulled the reins with his other hand. After pulling for a long time, the horse finally calmed down, and Helian Xun¡¯s horse had already disappeared in front of them.


    Su Ruowan was panic-stricken as she shrank into his embrace. Her voice was trembling,¡± You scared me to death.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen patted her back and said in a low and powerful voice,¡± I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and said,¡± I think I should sit back. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±¡±


    With Jing Muchen¡¯s help, she regained her riding posture. She hugged his arms with both hands and leaned back into Jing Muchen¡¯s embrace. Only then did she feel completely at ease.


    Jing Muchen glanced at the setting sun, turned his horse around, and slowly walked back.


    ¡°Honey, are we going back?¡±Su Ruowan asked in his arms.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting late.¡±


    ¡°The air here is so good. I really can¡¯t bear to go back.¡±Su Ruowan muttered,¡± However, the children are probably waiting anxiously in the old residence. How about this, next time, we will bring the children here to play again, okay? Yanyan will definitely like riding horses like you.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    Su Ruowan waited for a long time but didn¡¯t get his answer. She looked up at his firm chin and didn¡¯t speak again.


    The two of them slowly walked toward the horse track on horseback until a van suddenly drove in quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. How can we drive into this grassland?¡±Su Ruowan was puzzled.


    ¡°Maybe the management is patrolling.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    When they returned to the horse track, the uncle from before saw them and quickly came over to welcome them.¡± Aiya, you¡¯re finally back. I was so worried.¡±


    Jing Muchen stepped down from the horse¡¯s back and reached out to carry Su Ruowan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan asked.


    ¡°Just now, I heard that someone fell off the horse on the grass inside. My first reaction was to think that something had happened to the two of you. Fortunately, fortunately, otherwise, I would really feel uneasy.¡±The uncle wiped the sweat off his forehead and explained.


    Su Ruowan was shocked,¡± Someone is injured?¡±


    Could it be Helian Xun? Or Xia Xiaoli?


    At this moment, the sound of an ambulance could be heard from outside. Su Ruowan watched as the ambulance sped towards the route they had taken earlier. She subconsciously grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and asked worriedly,¡± Could it be that something happened to Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her expression with a serious face.¡± Are you that worried?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned,¡± Of course, aren¡¯t they your business partners?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and analyzed rationally,¡± They¡¯re so good at riding, it shouldn¡¯t be them.¡±


    ¡°But, other than us, they were the only ones riding horses.¡±Su Ruowan frowned and said.


    The two of them were always in a constant state of anxiety. She saw Xia Xiaoli just now, so Helian Xun must have followed her there.


    The sound of horse hooves whizzed from behind. Su Ruowan turned her head and saw Helian Xun riding on a date red horse, and following closely behind him was Xia Xiaoli, who was dressed in a red knight¡¯s outfit.


    Helian Xun pulled the reins with both hands and stopped. After a handsome dismount, he shouted to the back,¡± You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli pursed her lips and pulled the reins.¡± You¡¯re so shameless. We agreed to go and watch the show together, but you ran back when I wasn¡¯t paying attention!¡±


    ¡°All is fair in war! Honey, just admit defeat.¡± The corners of Helian Xun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a smile that was so beautiful that it could topple cities appeared.


    Xia Xiaoli snorted and got off the horse. She then looked at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan with a smile.¡± CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing, how was your day?¡±¡±


    Only then did Helian Xun turn around, as if he had just recognized the two people beside him. With a face full of surprise, he said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, so it¡¯s President Jing and Madam Jing. I was so focused on winning the competition just now that I didn¡¯t notice, hehe.¡±


    When Su Ruowan saw that the two of them had returned safely, she felt a huge weight lifted from her heart. She smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly reached out and pulled Su Ruowan into his arms. A faint smile appeared on his face.¡± I heard that someone fell off the horse inside just now. My wife has been worried about the two of you. Now, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have to coax her anymore.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face stiffened and she lightly punched him on the back. This stingy man!


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Xiaoli nodded and said politely,¡± I¡¯m really annoyed by President Jing and Mrs. Jing¡¯s worries.¡±


    ¡°I should.¡± Jing Muchen replied calmly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli was stunned and smiled awkwardly. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely strange.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s getting late.¡± Helian Xun lowered her head and glanced at her watch.¡± The banquet is about to begin, CEO Jing? Give me face?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at Helian Xun, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly.¡± Sure.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Didn¡¯t we agree to go back to the old house to pick up the child?

 Chapter 586 - Chapter 586:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 586:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Zhang Luoya turned the prenatal music to the loudest volume in the bedroom, but it could not block the laughter coming from the living room downstairs. Especially when the few old and strong people gathered together, their loud voices almost pierced through the entire villa.


    ¡°Loya? Loya?¡± Li Menting knocked on the door.


    Zhang Luoya turned off the music and walked over to open the door.¡± Mom?¡±


    ¡°Come, eat some fruit. Eat more fruit when you¡¯re pregnant. The child¡¯s skin will be better in the future.¡±Li Menting walked in with a plate of fruits. She looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s slightly bulging belly as if she could already see her grandson coming out. Her eyes were filled with a satisfied smile.


    Zhang Luoya smiled gently.¡± Thank you, Mom. I¡¯ll just stay here and read and listen to music. Mom, you can continue accompanying the guests.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Menting nodded and said,¡± If you need anything, just call me. Or you can call the extension downstairs. It¡¯ll save you the trouble.¡± Her stomach is getting bigger now. You have to take good care of it, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya nodded and watched Li Menting leave worriedly.


    She picked up a toothpick and put a piece of dragon fruit into her mouth, her eyes full of frustration.


    Ever since she got pregnant, she had almost never left the house. She was almost bored to death. What was the difference between this and prison?


    Now that her stomach was getting bigger, Li Menting didn¡¯t dare to let her go downstairs. She said that Ah Chen¡¯s ex-wife fell down the stairs and gave birth prematurely. She asked her to be more considerate of him and told her to stay in bed to rest.


    Zhang Luoya sighed and reached for her phone to open the WeChat group chat. She sent a message,¡± What are you guys doing? I¡¯m so bored at home.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shopping.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m accompanying my future mother-in-law for a beauty salon.¡±¡±


    Friend C:¡± Pregnant women should take good care of their babies. You can come out to play after you give birth.¡±


    At this moment, she received a message from Fang Zhiyou.¡± Luoya, my husband and I just came back from a cocktail party in the Xinhao business circle.¡±


    A cocktail party in Melco? Was it because of this that Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan left the two children here for their parents to take care of them?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Loya, let me tell you, just now, my husband and I had sex in the men¡¯s bathroom. It was so exciting. Moreover, he didn¡¯t wear a condom at that time.¡±Fang Zhiyou quickly sent a message. It was obvious that she was very excited to share this experience experience with her and that she really wanted to get pregnant.


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips.¡± I advise you not to get pregnant yet. Enjoy your time together. I haven¡¯t left the house since I got pregnant. I¡¯m suffocating.¡±¡± ¡°But I want to have children. I¡¯ll be 26 years old after the New Year. The older I get, the harder it is for my figure to recover. I still want to wear a bikini in the future.¡±Fang Zhiyou replied.


    ¡°Up to you then.¡± Zhang Luoya replied with a waning interest.


    ¡°Oh right, Roya, if you really feel bored, tomorrow is Sunday. Do you want to come out and have a gathering with us sisters?¡±Fang Zhiyou replied.


    Zhang Luoya was instantly tempted. However, when she thought about Li Menting¡¯s advice, she could only reply in a disappointed tone,¡± But my mother-in-law doesn¡¯t let me go out. She¡¯s worried that it¡¯ll affect the fetus.¡±¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to affect the fetus? Medicine is so advanced now! Besides, you¡¯ve already passed the three-month critical period. As long as you pay more attention, you¡¯ll definitely be fine. I remember that my sister was eight months pregnant at that time, but she still went swimming and was completely fine. You don¡¯t know how good my niece is now.. She¡¯s only five years old, but she¡¯s already taller than someone else¡¯s seven or eight years old!¡±

 Chapter 587 - Chapter 587:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 587:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya frowned.¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll ask my mother-in-law for her opinion later. If she agrees, I¡¯ll go look for you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright! If it really doesn¡¯t work, just tell her to let a servant follow you.¡±Fang Zhiyou instructed.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Downstairs, Old Master Jing and a few of his old comrades were talking about their heroic deeds. Just as they were talking about passion, the bedroom door at the back opened. Jiujiu, who had just taken a nap, walked out in a cream-white one-piece bear pajamas, rubbing her eyes with a silly face.


    Old Master Jing immediately got up and walked over with a smile on his face.¡± Jiujiu, are you awake?¡±


    Jiujiu yawned delicately and nodded in a daze.


    Old Master Jing held her hand happily and brought her over to show her old comrades.¡± Come, come, come, come and see my little great-grandson and daughter.¡±¡±


    A few of his old comrades immediately praised him, but someone immediately asked,¡± Old Jing, you¡¯re so rough. Why is your great-granddaughter so beautiful?¡±


    Due to their military blood, the three children of Family Jing were all rather tough. Even Jing Muxuan¡¯s baby face looked heroic. Jing Yanxi was only five years old, but his handsome features could be seen. Only Jiujiu looked like a small glutinous rice ball, soft and cute.


    Grandpa Jing was so proud that his beard was about to stand up. He said,¡± My great-granddaughter looks like her mother. Her mother is from Moyang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Moyang is a good place. There are mountains and rivers.¡±Everyone echoed.


    Jiujiu raised her head and looked at the few unfamiliar old grandpas in front of her. After sweeping her gaze over them, she suddenly saw Helian Teng. She blinked and fear appeared on her small face. She hugged Old Master Jing¡¯s thigh with her two small hands and called out in a small voice,¡± Great-grandfather, there¡¯s a bad person!¡±


    Helian Teng was also stunned in embarrassment. He had not planned to come today, but he could not withstand the censure of Old Master Jing and several other old comrades. Now, he was embarrassed.


    Old Master Jing looked at Helian Teng and bent down with a smile. He reached out and patted Jiujiu¡¯s small shoulder, saying,¡± Jiujiu, be good. This is your Grandpa Helian. He¡¯s not a bad person.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu turned around and stole a glance at Helian Teng. She immediately retracted her small head, and her two thin legs kept stomping on the floor in a panic. She shouted,¡± There¡¯s a bad guy. Hurry up and chase the bad guy away!¡±¡±


    Helian Teng¡¯s old face was so embarrassed that it was about to smoke. He could only stand up and say,¡± Uh, Old Jing, why don¡¯t I go back first? I still have something to do at home.¡±¡±


    Old man Helian, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Old Master Jing¡¯s face was full of disapproval. He lowered his head and continued to coax Jiujiu.¡± Jiujiu, be good. Don¡¯t be afraid. This Grandpa Helian is a very good person. He¡¯s not a bad person.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting happened to come in from upstairs and quickly walked over.¡± Dad, let me take care of the child.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing frowned and let go of Jiujiu¡¯s little hand. He watched her run to Li Menting¡¯s side with fear.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Yanyan?¡± After showing off his beautiful great-granddaughter, Old Master Jing wanted to show off his handsome great-grandson.


    ¡°Oh, Shao Fan sent him to some Taekwondo class. Looking at the time, the class should be over soon.¡±Li Menting explained.


    Grandpa Shangguan sighed and said,¡± Look at us old comrades. Old man Jing is the best. His grandchildren are already five years old, and his eldest grandson¡¯s wife is pregnant.. We¡¯re really envious!¡±¡±

 Chapter 588 - Chapter 588:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 588:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Hearing this, Old Master Jing stroked his beard and laughed out loud. He looked very proud.


    Li Menting led Jiujiu to the villa¡¯s courtyard to play. Helian Teng¡¯s expression relaxed a little, and the living room was filled with laughter again.


    Jinlai Knight Club.


    Usually, at such a business banquet, other than the organizers and guests with other motives, many VIPs had already left early when the banquet began.


    However, when Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli walked out again, everyone saw Jing Muchen beside them and couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that they hadn¡¯t left yet. Some guests who were about to leave immediately picked up their wine glasses and sat down again.


    ¡°President Jing, Mrs. Jing, please come in.¡± Xia Xiaoli gestured at the main table in the banquet hall.


    Fan Yin quickly walked over and pulled out two chairs for Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan to sit down.


    At the main table, other than Helian Xun, Xia Xiaoli, Xia Chengye, Jing Muchen, and Su Ruowan, the rest were the top leaders of the various administrative departments in the city. Two of them even brought their wives to participate. Each of them was graceful and elegant, and their conversation was elegant. As soon as they sat down, they began to exchange greetings with each other.


    Bureau Chief Qiao from the Land Bureau and Bureau Chief Wang from the Industry and Commerce Bureau were also present. When they saw Su Ruowan, they were stunned and thought to themselves,¡± No wonder Jing Muchen was so uninterested in the KTV at Dynasty Hotel. He had other interests and liked this type of pure and innocent type.


    After a round of toasts, the atmosphere at the main table was lifted. Chief Qiao didn¡¯t bring his wife along. After a few glasses of wine, his lust gradually rose. He looked at Su Ruowan lecherously and saw her snow-white skin, graceful figure, and a pair of pure and flirtatious big eyes. It really made his eyes light up. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± CEO Jing, this beauty, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us?¡±¡±


    When Jing Muchen heard this, his face was filled with obvious displeasure. He turned his body and placed his arm on Su Ruowan¡¯s shoulder. His actions were possessive and his voice was cold.¡± This is my wife, Su Ruowan. Why, do you think my wife is pretty?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Chief Qiao¡¯s entire face was instantly filled with embarrassment. He did not dare to look at Su Ruowan so straightforwardly anymore. He retracted his gaze and stammered,¡± So it¡¯s President Jing¡¯s wife. I¡¯m really rude, hehe. I just didn¡¯t expect President Jing to be so young and step into the grave of marriage so early. If those socialites in D City knew about this, I¡¯m afraid they would be sad enough.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan glanced at Chief Qiao who had been staring at her since she sat down. A trace of awkwardness appeared on her face. She heard the male voice beside her say in a low and mocking voice,¡± This Jing is just getting married. Do I have to announce it to the world?¡±¡±


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Chief Qiao who felt awkward. The faces of everyone at the table were a little unnatural, and the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Only Helian Xun¡¯s narrow and bewitching face had a hint of playfulness, his fair and noble slender fingers holding a wine glass, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Su Ruowan only felt that the hand on her shoulder was very hot. She gently pulled his clothes under the table, hoping that he would restrain his temper and not ruin the atmosphere of the dining table.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen only lowered his head to look at her before saying,¡± My wife is innocent and there are too many wolves and tigers outside. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been hiding her, afraid that she¡¯ll be cheated away by bad people..¡± However, from the looks of it now, it seems that it¡¯s better to bring it out appropriately, lest some people with ill intentions harbor dirty thoughts in their hearts¡­¡±

 Chapter 589 - Chapter 589:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 589:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    At first, Su Ruowan was still a little embarrassed by his words. Later on, the more she listened to him, the more unpleasant it became. He even used words like¡± ill-intentioned ¡± and ¡± dirty¡±. That Chief Qiao¡¯s expression also became uglier and uglier. Everyone at the table looked at each other, and the scene was a little awkward¡­


    She turned around and pulled his arm, saying softly,¡± I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. Can you take me outside to get some fresh air?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at the glass in front of her and saw that it was still full. Although he knew that she was lying, he still stood up and held her hand as they walked towards the balcony outside.


    Chief Qiao slammed the wine glass on the table and said angrily,¡± President Xia, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±


    With a dark expression, he pushed his chair back and left.


    Xia Chengye was stunned for a moment. He raised his glass and continued to smooth things over.¡± Bureau chiefs, come, come. Let me toast everyone again.¡±


    Helian Xun put down the wine glass, leaned over, and whispered into Xia Xiaoli¡¯s ear,¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled and nodded. After Helian Xun got up and left, she quickly chatted with the people at the table again, and the atmosphere became lively again.


    There was no one on the balcony.


    Su Ruowan was still wearing the white dress that dragged the floor. As soon as she walked to the balcony, she felt the coldness of the winter night and her bare arms immediately shivered.


    However, she was the one who suggested coming out to get some fresh air, so she couldn¡¯t just leave immediately. She could only endure the cold and stand there.¡± Hubby, why did you lose your temper again?¡± she asked Jing Muchen.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow when he heard that. His deep eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her. His thin lips were also pursed into a straight line. His entire face was expressionless, but he did not say a word for a long time.


    Every time this expression appeared, Su Ruowan knew that he was not in a good mood.


    She walked over and placed her other hand in his large hand. She explained gently,¡± Of course I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but you¡¯ll have to deal with them often in the future. If you offend them today, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for you in the future.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh if people looked at her. On the other hand, if he really got tripped up in the business world in the future, the company¡¯s losses would be unpredictable.


    Jing Muchen looked at the sincerity on her little face and the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile.¡± Are you worried about me?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips, losing her confidence from his gaze.


    She lowered her head and gently rubbed the joints on his fingers with her thumb. She said softly,¡± I know you¡¯re very capable. My worries might not be necessary for you. This kind of thing might not happen, but I just feel that¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart was moved as he pulled his hands back. Su Ruowan fell into his arms.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Behind her waist was his strong and warm arms, and above her head was his deep and magnetic voice.¡± Silly girl.¡±


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and called out in a muffled voice,¡± Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s chin gently caressed her soft hair. His gaze crossed the balcony and looked into the unknown distance in the darkness.


    Su Ruowan paused and then said,¡± I don¡¯t socialize much and I don¡¯t have much work ability. I might not be able to help you with your career.¡±


    At the table just now, she saw Xia Xiaoli and the other madams chatting and joking with each other. The topics they talked about were also something she didn¡¯t understand. At that moment, she really felt that she didn¡¯t fit in with them..

 Chapter 590 - Chapter 590:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 590:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen did not think much of it. His voice was calm.¡± So what?¡±


    The voice in her arms continued to sound muffled.¡± I just think that Miss Xia is so capable. She¡¯s so beautiful, so capable, and she knows so many people in different fields.¡±


    This was the first time that she had followed Jing Muchen to attend such a public event. In the past, she felt that it would be fine if she did not participate. However, after attending it today and experiencing this stark contrast, Su Ruowan felt a little uncomfortable.


    He was such an outstanding and outstanding man. What did she do to make him fall in love with her?


    Jing Muchen smiled and said matter-of-factly,¡± Women don¡¯t need to be too strong in their careers because this is what men should do. As for you¡­¡± He paused for a moment. After a while, when Su Ruowan raised her head to look at him, he continued,¡± Who asked me to take a liking to you? So, you don¡¯t have to be as strong as them. You just have to be my wife and enjoy the love I give you.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and her large eyes looked at his handsome features under the ceiling light. She blinked and the corners of her mouth curled into a charming smile,¡± Are you confessing to me?¡±


    Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his handsome face.


    Su Ruowan was extremely excited. She tiptoed and kissed his chin. She raised her head to admire his rare embarrassment and felt very proud.


    She smiled and wrapped her arms around his back. Then, she pressed her face against his chest. Her heart was so sweet that it was about to ferment.


    Jing Muchen felt the coolness of her bare arms. He bent down slightly and pulled her into his arms.


    On the remote and quiet balcony, the two of them hugged each other intimately and quietly.


    Until,¡± Yawning!¡± Su Ruowan suddenly sneezed.


    Jing Muchen frowned and let go of her.¡± It¡¯s too cold here. Let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and was led away from the balcony by him. Just as they returned to the hall, Su Ruowan lifted the hem of her dress and said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± Hubby, I, I want to go to the washroom first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jing Muchen said naturally.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.¡± No need, I can go by myself. The washroom is not far.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and let go of her hand. He watched her turn around and walk quickly to the bathroom.


    As for him, he walked to the sofa at the resting area and sat down to wait for her.


    There was no one in the corridor, but the fluorescent lights were very bright. Su Ruowan walked in her high heels and held the hem of her dress with one hand as she leisurely walked in the direction of the female washroom.


    As soon as she turned the corner, she smelled a strong smell of smoke. A man in a suit leaned against the wall in front of her. His half-long hair was waxed, and one hand was in his suit pocket while the other was flicking the ashes. His head was slightly lowered, and he exuded a lonely aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he heard the sound of high heels, the man turned his head and looked at the surprised Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan curled her lips and politely nodded at him.


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a trace of mockery quickly flashed across his eyes. He immediately turned his face back, and the finger holding the cigarette also reached his thin lips at the same time.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face stiffened. She lowered her head, lifted the hem of her dress, and quickly walked towards the female washroom.


    When she passed by Helian Xun, the smell of second-hand smoke instantly engulfed her entire body. Su Ruowan frowned, and just as she raised her left hand, she felt a sharp pain in her right hand that was holding the hem of her dress. A cold and bony man¡¯s hand grabbed her bare right arm..

 Chapter 591 - Chapter 591:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 591:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan was so shocked that her heart trembled and she was forced to stop.


    Helian Xun¡¯s lazy voice rang out in the empty corridor.¡± Why are you walking so fast? Afraid that I¡¯ll eat you to get you out of the situation?¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in his tone and a hint of evilness. It was like the tone of a bad boy teasing a female student in his school days, making Su Ruowan¡¯s face involuntarily suffuse a trace of embarrassment.


    She raised her head to look at Helian Xun¡¯s devilish and blurred face, and her heart brewed for a moment before she said,¡± Mr. Helian, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Helian?¡± Helian Xun curled his thin lips in a mocking manner and let out a laugh.¡± Tsk.¡±¡± In the past, when we were dating, I remember that you didn¡¯t call me that?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned slightly, and her face turned from awkward to serious. She looked straight ahead and said in a soft and clear voice,¡± You said that was in the past. As for now, you have your newlywed wife, and I also have my husband. Mr. Helian is holding my hand like this. If your wife or my husband sees it, it won¡¯t be good, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Helian Xun let out a sharp laugh, but his left hand also let go of her arm. After he took a deep puff of his cigarette, he spat at Su Ruowan maliciously.¡± That¡¯s right, you¡¯re now the wife of the CEO of the dignified Jingyang Corporation. Your status and position are no longer the same as before. Now that you¡¯ve met your old flame, it¡¯s not easy to continue the old relationship with you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned because of the smell of smoke on her face. She looked up at him and said softly,¡± I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, why do you look so weak at this time?¡±Helian Xun fiercely threw the cigarette that had burned to the end onto the ground. Looking at Su Ruowan¡¯s weak and sincere expression, the more hatred he felt in his heart, the more unpleasant the words he said. Don¡¯t use the same trick you used in front of Jing Muchen to deal with me! What, now you want to build a memorial archway after being a whore? If you have the ability, then bring out the imposing manner that you used to throw ten million at me back then and continue to humiliate me!


    Maybe I¡¯ll think more of you!¡±


    Su Ruowan bit her lip. Because of his embarrassing words, her face turned pale. Her heart was also beating very fast, and her hands unconsciously pinched into her soft palms.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Helian Xun laughed smugly and savagely. He stuffed his hands into his suit pants, his thin lips sharp and incisive.¡± I really wish I¡¯d never met you in my life! What a hypocritical and dirty woman!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know how she walked into the women¡¯s washroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Su Ruowan looked at herself in the mirror. Gold and expensive jewelry, beautiful clothes, exquisite makeup, she was indeed completely different from her five years ago.


    Helian Xun¡¯s words just now started to replay in her mind like a lantern. Su Ruowan thought awkwardly in her heart, It turned out that he still hated her and looked down on her even more than five years ago. In the past, every time he called her ¡± Mrs. Jing¡± with Xia Xiaoli, did he hate her even more?


    She had always thought that it had been five years since the incident, and that all the past disputes could be forgotten. Even if she was forced to let him down, he now had a perfect wife, and the two of them looked so loving and compatible. He should be able to let go of everything, right? Who knew that his performance tonight would make her realize that she was so wrong, so wrong, and even more ridiculous.


    The bathroom was cold as if the air conditioner was not turned on. Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were red and her heart was heavy. Her whole body was cold and trembling, so stifling that she almost could not breathe..

 Chapter 592 - Chapter 592:1 really wish I had never met you in my life

    Chapter 592:1 really wish I had never met you in my life


    (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, sipping lightly. Suddenly, he saw Helian Xun rush in from outside, with a hint of gloominess on his face.


    He pursed his lips and put the wine glass back on the table. He raised his wrist to look at the time and finally couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk out of the banquet hall.


    jing Muchen moved his long legs swiftly and steadily in the direction of the washroom and soon arrived at the corridor outside.


    Just as he turned the corner, he saw Su Ruowan¡¯s figure walking out of the women¡¯s washroom. She had her head lowered and looked absent-minded.


    He stopped in his tracks and put his hands in his pockets. He did not call out to her.


    Su Ruowan slowly walked forward until she realized that the road in front of her was blocked by someone. She raised her head and looked into Jing


    Muchen¡¯s deep and serene eyes.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan called out and stretched out her arms to wrap around his waist. Her voice had a trace of choking that was not easy to detect.


    jing Muchen reached out and hugged her. His body was trembling and cold in his arms. He frowned slightly but his voice was still calm.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and said in a low voice,¡± Hubby, I miss the children. Can we go home?¡±¡¯¡¯


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen agreed.


    Not long after Helian Xun returned to his seat, he saw Fan Yin hurriedly running over from another table.¡± President Xia, Chief Wang, Chief Zhou, I¡¯m sorry, but our President and Madam have something to attend to. They asked me to inform everyone that if there¡¯s a chance next time, he¡¯ll definitely treat everyone to a meal.¡±


    Xia Chengye nodded. Although he felt a little helpless, he could only smile and say,¡± It¡¯s alright. President Jing is busy every day. It¡¯s already good enough that you took the time to come over today. We all understand.¡±¡±


    After Fan Yin left, Helian Xun raised his wine cup.¡± Come, let me toast everyone.¡±


    At the Jing Mansion.


    It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Jing Yanxi sat on the sofa and watched cartoons. His small mouth was pouting so much that it was almost hanging from a bottle of oil.


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, when are Mommy and Daddy coming to pick us up?¡¯¡¯Jiujiu asked timidly.


    Jing Yanxi crossed his arms and said indignantly,¡± I don¡¯t know where they went again! You¡¯ve forgotten both of us!¡±


    Li Muchen, who was reading a magazine at the side, laughed when he heard that. He shook his head and continued reading the magazine without saying a word.


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, why don¡¯t you give mommy a call?¡±Jiujiu¡¯s little school bag had been packed since noon. After taking a nap and playing for a long time, she had even eaten dinner, but she still did not see her parents. She was very


    anxious.


    Jing Yanxi was hovering between making a phone call and not making a phone call. At this time, the phone in the living room rang. Li Mengting sat down and picked up the phone.¡± Hello? Chen Chen.¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s ears perked up instantly.


    ¡°Oh, okay, I got it. It¡¯s okay. The children are all obedient. They¡¯ve already had dinner and are watching cartoons now.¡±Li Menting said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Drive slowly. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.


    Li Mengting hung up the phone and looked up at Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu. You two be good and wait for a while. Dad will come to pick you up soon.¡±¡±


    Half an hour later, Aunt Hui¡¯s voice sounded at the door.¡± Second Young Master is here.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was wearing a black cashmere coat. He walked in with a gust of cold wind.¡± Grandpa, Dad, Mom, Big Brother, I¡¯m here to pick up the children.¡±¡± Old Master Jing looked behind him with a puzzled expression.¡± Why isn¡¯t my granddaughter-in-law here?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and stroked Jiujiu¡¯s little head.¡± She¡¯s not feeling well, so she didn¡¯t come with us.¡±¡±


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Li Menting frowned, and her eyes lit up.¡± Could it be?


    Ruowan is pregnant again, right?¡±


    When Old Master Jing heard that, he immediately looked at Jing Muchen expectantly.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Mom, what are you thinking? The weather was too cold and she had caught a cold.¡±


    ¡ö¡¯Besides, I don¡¯t have any plans to have a third child for the time being.¡±Jing Muchen added.


    ¡°Uh alright then.¡± Li Menting was disappointed. She stuffed Jing Yanxi and jiujiu¡¯s small school bags into his hands.¡± Here!¡± These two children have been unable to stay here since the afternoon. They keep asking when you will come and pick them up! When could she move into her new house? This way, it¡¯ll be easier for me to take care of the children. This Li Garden is too far away from us. It¡¯s not convenient to run back and forth.


    Jing Shaofan coughed twice and explained,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I had someone do an air test last time and it said there was no problem, but because the two children are still young, Chen Chen said to let them dry for a while and move back when the weather is warm.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Jing Muchen said directly as he carried the two children¡¯s school bags.


    Old Master Jing nodded and Jing Muchen bent down to pick up Jiujiu. He held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and turned to walk out of the door.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s late at night. Every time Chen Chen drives back and forth like this, I feel uneasy.¡±Li Menting sighed and complained.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jing Shaofan could only comfort her.¡± There are two children in the car. Your son is not a young man in his twenties. He knows what to do.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Li Menting turned around and walked over.¡± Luoya, why did you suddenly come downstairs?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled and said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m too bored staying in the bedroom every day, so I came out to take a look. Did Uncle take the children away?¡± ¡°Yeah, he just left.¡± Li Menting helped Zhang Luoya to the sofa and sat her down beside Li Muchen.


    ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya twisted her hands on her knees and said with a conflicted expression,¡± I have a sister who is going abroad soon. She might not come back for the next few years, so she asked me to meet her tomorrow to send her off..¡±

 Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Daddy will pay (1)

    Chapter 593: Daddy will pay (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Party?¡± Li Meriting frowned and looked at her protruding belly.¡± But you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go out like this, right?¡± I¡¯m worried too.¡±


    Zhang Luoya quickly said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m almost five months pregnant now. I¡¯m in good health. The doctor also said that appropriate exercise and leisure activities can help the baby develop better in the womb.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Menting was still a little worried. When she thought about how her daughter-in-law was nearly nine months pregnant but suddenly died, she wished she could look at Zhang Luoya¡¯s belly every day to feel at ease.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been outside since I got pregnant. I¡¯m really bored. How about this? If you¡¯re still worried, you can ask Auntie Hui or someone else to follow me closely, okay?¡±Zhang Luoya said coquettishly. When she saw that Li Menting¡¯s expression had softened, she quickly pulled Li Muchen¡¯s arm and added with a smile,¡± How about this? I¡¯ll let Ah Chen drive me back and forth. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    Li Yanting looked at Li Muchen and nodded in agreement.


    Jing Muchen walked to the garage and opened the back door of the Range Rover. He threw the two small school bags in first and let Jing Yanxi climb in first.


    Just as he bent down and placed Jiujiu on the child seat outside, Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice rang out in the car in surprise.¡± Wanwan? So you were hiding here!¡±


    As she spoke, her small body was about to lean on the back of the passenger seat.


    ¡°Sit properly!¡± Jing Muchen said coldly.


    Jing Yanxi looked at Jing Muchen aggrievedly. Su Ruowan had already turned her head away.¡± Yanyan, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi sat back in the child seat and watched as Jing Muchen helped Jiujiu fasten her seatbelt and closed the door. His soft voice rang out in the car again.¡± Wanwan, did you and Daddy have too much fun outside that you forgot about us?¡±


    Su Ruowan curled her lips and looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s raised eyebrows. His big black eyes were looking askance at her. His beautiful and exquisite facial features were very lovable.


    She replied gently,¡± No, Yanyan and Jiujiu are my most beloved babies. I will never leave the two of you behind.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips.¡± That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Along the way, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were chattering away, but Su Ruowan was a little absent-minded. There were a few times when she was called by the two little fellows for a long time before she came back to her senses, but the words she said were a little off.


    Jing Muchen did not say a word, but his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.


    When they returned to Li Garden, Aunt Qiao was still on vacation and had not returned.


    Su Ruowan took off her coat, revealing the white dress that was dragging the floor.


    She walked into the bedroom and was about to take out her home clothes to change into when Jing Muchen said from behind her,¡± You take a shower first. I¡¯ll go wash the children.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± Okay.¡±


    She took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    Jing Muchen threw his car keys on the table and turned to leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An hour later, Jing Muchen finished bathing the two children and helped them to bed. He opened the door and returned to the bedroom, but Su Ruowan had not come out yet.


    He pushed open the bathroom door and walked in.


    In the huge bathtub, Su Ruowan lay with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.


    Jing Muchen walked over and touched the water. It was already cold.


    He drained the water, helped her up, and wrapped her with a towel..

 Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Daddy will pay (2)

    Chapter 594: Daddy will pay (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan half-opened her eyes in a daze. After taking a glance at Jing Muchen, she closed her eyes again with relief.


    Jing Muchen walked out of the bathroom and placed her on the big bed. He reached out and opened the big towel to see her fair and beautiful body. Her long black hair was scattered on the pillow, like black silk.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body shivered and she pouted. She opened her eyes and stretched out her arms to hug Jing Muchen¡¯s neck. She leaned into his warm embrace and her soft voice kept coquettishly whispering in his ear,¡± Hubby, Hubby, Hubby¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out to take off his cashmere sweater and threw it at the foot of the bed. The sweet scent on his neck was driving him crazy. He unbuttoned his white shirt with one hand and caressed her with the other. His deep voice was exceptionally sexy at this moment.¡± Be good, don¡¯t be anxious. Hubby will come to dote on you soon.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sniffed and felt a little dizzy. However, there was a heavy sense of insecurity in her heart. It was like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger. Tears also rushed out from the corners of her eyes.


    With tears in her eyes, she watched as the man took off his white shirt, revealing his firm and sexy chest. The smooth lines of his muscles extended from his chest all the way down to his flat stomach.


    He did not have any excess fat on his body. His eight-pack abs were firm and clear, but they did not seem to be exaggerated. The mermaid line on both sides was faintly discernible as he moved¡­


    Su Ruowan pulled her hand back from his neck and placed it on his bronze chest. Her cold little hand made Jing Muchen frown, and then he felt a soft and warm touch on his chest. Su Ruowan actually closed her eyes and kissed him gently.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. This was the first time she had taken the initiative in a romantic relationship, and it seemed like she was trying to please him.


    Su Ruowan looked up at him with her clear, black eyes. She looked at him with a confused expression and asked with a hint of confusion,¡± Hubby?¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing her delicate face. He pressed his body against hers and his deep voice became hoarse.¡± Be good, tell me, who am I?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and hugged his waist. She closed her eyes and whispered,¡± You¡¯re my husband.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who is your husband?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hand went down, stirring up her emotions.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes turned bitter and her body started to tremble. Her broken voice answered obediently,¡± Hubby is Jing Muchen.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen could no longer control himself. His eyes darkened as he lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely.


    In the end, Su Ruowan cried out. Her cheeks were red as she lay in his arms. She was so beautiful that it was ridiculous.


    Jing Muchen hugged her waist tightly and panted as he closed his eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That night, the two of them hugged each other, their breaths intertwined, and their bodies and minds intertwined.


    Early in the morning, the warm winter sun shone through the gauze window on the big bed in the bedroom.


    The man¡¯s eyes were like a sleeping lion suddenly waking up. After he got used to the light in the room, he moved his arms and pulled the soft body in his arms closer to him.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and her brows were relaxed. Her small face was sweet, just like a sleeping beauty sleeping peacefully.


    A hint of gentleness appeared in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her fair and delicate cheek, a smile on his lips..

 Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Daddy will give you the money (3)

    Chapter 595: Daddy will give you the money (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    There was the sound of things falling outside. He frowned and loosened his arms that were tightly hugging Su Ruowan, quietly getting up.


    She pushed the door open and saw Jing Yanxi in his cotton pajamas playing with Lego bricks on the living room carpet. When he heard the commotion, he turned around and winked at Jing Muchen.¡± Good morning, Dad.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and sat on the sofa.¡± Change your clothes and go for a morning run with me.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi lowered his head and continued to fight. Without looking up, he said,¡± I¡¯m not going. I want to stack wood.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan is sleeping in the house. What if you wake her up again?¡±Jing Muchen said lightly.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and looked up at Jing Muchen.¡± Can you wake Wanwan up? We can stack the wood together.¡± Dad, look, this building block is so difficult to stack. I can¡¯t finish it in a day by myself.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face gradually showed a hint of impatience. He paused for a while and said,¡± I was going to bring you out to buy breakfast. Wanwan would be very happy to see it that way, but since you want to pile up wood here to play, I¡¯ll go out and buy it myself.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Daddy, wait for me!¡± Jing Yanxi stood up immediately.¡± I¡¯ll go with you. I know Wanwan likes the soup dumplings downstairs the most!¡±¡±


    Ten minutes later, the father and son changed into sportswear and walked out.


    After being brought by Jing Muchen to run around the moat for an entire hour, Jing Yanxi panted heavily as he walked with Jing Muchen to the breakfast shop downstairs.


    ¡°Hello, handsome. What do you want to eat?¡±The owner of the breakfast was a chubby auntie. She looked at the handsome father and son and greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I want two trays of meat dumplings and four cups of hot soybean milk.¡±Jing Yanxi said sweetly.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The auntie quickly packed the breakfast and handed it to Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Yanxi happily carried his breakfast and looked up at Jing Muchen.¡± Dad, give me the money.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen stuffed his hand into his pocket, and his face suddenly looked unnatural.¡± I forgot to bring money.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned and looked conflicted. He raised his voice and shouted,¡± Dad, are you serious? Hurry up and look again.¡±


    Jing Muchen put his hands into his pockets again, his handsome face slightly embarrassed. He looked at the breakfast owner and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t want this breakfast.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s exquisite features were all tangled together. She shouted angrily,¡± Daddy, you¡¯re really a teammate like a pig!¡±¡±


    This was the internet slang he had learned from Shangguan Yan when he was playing League of Legends. Now that he was using it, he felt that it was too appropriate!


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, the owner of the breakfast stall tried to smooth things over.¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Just take your breakfast back and eat it. You can pay me next time if you have the chance.¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s conflicted face instantly turned bright again. He smiled at the auntie and said,¡± Auntie, you¡¯re such a good person. Don¡¯t worry, although my father is unreliable, my mother is very reliable. She will definitely return the money to you!¡±¡±


    The breakfast owner was amused by Jing Yanxi and waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You should go home with Daddy to eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold..¡±¡±

 Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Daddy will pay (4)

    Chapter 596: Daddy will pay (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Jing Yanxi thanked her sweetly and walked towards Li Garden with Jing Muchen, who had a dark expression on his face.


    After Su Ruowan woke up, she felt that her whole body was aching and her head was dizzy. She sniffed and felt as if her nose was blocked.


    The blanket beside her was already cold. She sat up and lifted the blanket.¡± Yawning! ¡°He sneezed loudly again.


    Oh no, did he catch a cold? It seemed quite serious.


    She shrank back under the covers and thought in her heart that she must have caught a cold at the club last night.


    The sound of the door opening came from outside, and Jing Yanxi¡¯s small voice sounded happily from outside.¡± Wanwan! I bought your favorite breakfast.¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out to cover his mouth.¡± Be quiet.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi moved his hand away from his face and walked quietly to the dining room, placing breakfast on the table.


    ¡°Go wake up your sister for breakfast.¡± Jing Muchen said as he changed into his slippers and walked to the bedroom.


    Just as he opened the bedroom door, he found Su Ruowan curled up under the blanket with her big eyes wide open.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He walked in.


    Su Ruowan nodded and said,¡± I think I have a cold.¡±¡±


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that his voice was dry and hoarse. Jing Muchen¡¯s brows immediately furrowed.


    How was it a little? He must have caught a cold, a bad one at that.


    Su Ruowan sniffled and said lazily,¡± Hubby, help me pass the clothes to me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked to the wardrobe and opened the door. He took out her pajamas and was about to pass them to her when Su Ruowan quickly shouted,¡± Just throw them to me. Don¡¯t let them touch you again.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen pursed his lips and threw the clothes beside her.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her fair and thin arm and put on her pajamas. She got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Jing Muchen walked out again. Jiujiu had already woken up. She was wearing a soft and cute cream-colored onesie pajamas. Her hair was messy as she sat at the dining table and had breakfast with Jing Yanxi.


    ¡°Daddy, is Wanwan still not up yet?¡±Jing Yanxi asked.


    Jing Muchen walked over and said,¡± Your mother has a cold. She wants you two to stay away from her later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± Jing Muchen frowned and suggested,¡± Dad, go out and buy some cold medicine for Wanwan later. The teacher said that she has to take medicine when she¡¯s sick.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him lightly.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan hadn¡¯t been sick for a long time, but this time, she caught a very serious cold. She kept running her nose, sneezing non-stop, and her tears kept flowing. In the end, she could only play with her tablet under the quilt on the bed. She didn¡¯t dare to go out to the living room, afraid that she would let the children catch a cold.


    Jing Muchen came back after buying the medicine and opened the bedroom door with hot water.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yawning! Yawn!¡± Su Ruowan sneezed twice in a row and looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Come, take your medicine and drink more water.¡±Jing Muchen walked over and reached out to help her up.


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Su Ruowan covered her mouth and took the cup with one hand.¡± You should go outside to accompany the children. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get you again.¡±¡±


    His work was busy every day, unlike hers. Besides, if both of them caught a cold, there would be no one to take care of the children.


    Jing Muchen furrowed his brows. Before he left, he reminded her,¡± Just take one cold medicine..¡±¡±

 Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Daddy will pay (5)

    Chapter 597: Daddy will pay (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and watched him leave worriedly.


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Today, because she had an appointment with Fang Zhiyou and the others for dinner, Zhang Luoya woke up early in the morning to dress up. However, she realized that she did not have suitable clothes for going out.


    Although the weather was cold outside, she still had to take off her coat indoors. Maternity clothes were too ugly, and she could not fit into her previous clothes. After picking and choosing for a long time, Zhang Luoya chose a casual long-sleeved dress that reached her knees. It was just enough to cover her bulging belly and plump waist.


    She changed her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. After finding a pair of big sunglasses, she picked up her bag and pushed open the door to go downstairs.


    When they arrived downstairs, Li Muchen was sitting in the living room reading the morning paper. He was dressed in a low-collared, grayish-brown sweater with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing his strong and muscular forearms. He was also wearing a white shirt. The morning sun shone in through the French windows, softening his sharp features and making him look so charming.


    Zhang Luoya was moved. She greeted sweetly,¡± Good morning, Hubby.¡±¡±


    He dragged out his last syllable, deliberately sounding coy, revealing incomparable intimacy.


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you have anything to do today?¡±Zhang Luoya walked over slowly and placed the branded bag on the sofa.


    Before Li Muchen could speak, Li Menting¡¯s voice came from the side.¡± Luoya, you¡¯re up?¡±


    Zhang Luoya turned to look at Li Menting.¡± Mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Your father and grandfather are exercising outside. How about this? Let¡¯s have breakfast first. Ah Chen will send you to the party later.¡±Li Menting laughed.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s voice was bright and clear. It was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    At the breakfast table, Li Menting said,¡± Ah Chen, if you don¡¯t have anything to do today, why don¡¯t you go to the party with Roya? That way, I¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya could not help but feel happy when she heard that. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Li Muchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inspect the business situation of the new mall today.¡±Li Muchen said calmly.


    Zhang Luoya hurriedly said,¡± Hubby, is the Li Group¡¯s new shopping mall called Shengguang Department Store?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her and nodded lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I¡¯ll ask the sisters to change the venue of the gathering there. It can also be considered as supporting your work.¡±Zhang Luoya said with a smile.


    Li Muchen was stunned for a moment before he said,¡± Alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Luoya. After the gathering, I¡¯ll call Ah Chen to pick you up. I¡¯ll be completely relieved when you come back together.¡±Li Menting said gratefully.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Okay, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Ah Chen will definitely take good care of me.¡±Zhang Luoya looked at Li Muchen with a sweet expression on her face.


    After breakfast, Zhang Luoya called Fang Zhiyou to make an appointment for a new gathering place.


    At this time, Old Master Jing and Jing Shaofan came back from outside the house. Li Menting was serving the men while Zhang Luoya held Li Muchen¡¯s arm and left with a branded bag in one hand.


    ¡°Hubby, I haven¡¯t gone out to play for a long time. How¡¯s the customer flow in Shengguang? Are there any recommendations for good food there? Oh right, it¡¯s best not to have too strong a taste. It¡¯s for the baby¡¯s good.¡±Zhang Luoya asked excitedly in the car.


    Li Muchen reversed the car and replied simply,¡± It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s a food court on the tenth floor. You can choose something that suits you..¡±

 Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Daddy will pay (6)

    Chapter 598: Daddy will pay (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Luoya nodded. She looked at Li Muchen¡¯s handsome side profile and felt extremely sweet in her heart.


    When they arrived at Shengguang Department Store, Zhang Luoya wanted to show off, but unfortunately, her friends were not there yet.


    Li Muchen brought her to a Hong Kong-style tea restaurant to find a seat. After taking a look at his watch, he left in a hurry.


    Zhang Luoya could only sit there and wait.


    Ten minutes later, his friends finally came over.


    ¡°Roya, did you come by yourself today?¡±Friend A asked.


    Zhang Luoya smiled.¡± Of course not. My husband sent it over.¡±¡±


    Friend B said enviously,¡± This Shengguang Department Store was developed by Luo Ya¡¯s husband. He must have sent it over personally. I¡¯m so envious. My husband¡¯s business is doing so well and he loves you so much. He never leaves you even when you¡¯re at a gathering.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Roya, do you know if you¡¯re pregnant with a boy or a girl?¡±Fang Zhiyou asked flirtatiously with a drink in her hand. She was wearing a tight black dress, her makeup was exquisite, and her expression was charming.


    Zhang Luoya smiled shyly.¡± Last week, when I went for a check-up, my mother-in-law specifically asked the doctor. She said that I was pregnant with a boy.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. She¡¯s pregnant with a dragon in her first pregnancy.¡±Friend A shouted.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re great now. You¡¯re pregnant with a son. You can be considered to have secured your position as the young mistress of Family Jing.¡±Friend B also started to cheer.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Luoya looked indifferent, but she was actually very happy inside. She said,¡± My father-in-law, mother-in-law, and grandfather have told me many times that they don¡¯t care if I give birth to a boy or a girl. As long as it¡¯s a child of Family Jing, they will like it. Besides, Little Uncle had already given birth to a son, and Grandpa preferred girls!¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can that be the same! It was better to have a son. In the future, he could even snatch Jing Yang¡¯s inheritance.¡±Fang Zhiyou raised her eyebrows and tried to persuade her.¡± Luoya, the Jing family has such a big business, but Jing Muchen is the only one supporting it. Why don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re at a disadvantage? I think your husband is at a disadvantage. After all, he¡¯s the eldest son of Family Jing. But he¡¯s willing to take it lying down and manage the Li Group. Although the Li Group is developing well now, it¡¯s still far from being comparable to Jing Yang. By the way, didn¡¯t you ask your father-in-law and mother-in-law what happened?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya forced a smile on her face and said,¡± I don¡¯t really care about the company¡¯s matters. Anyway, my husband doesn¡¯t care about these things, so I¡¯m happy to relax¡­¡±


    ¡°How can your husband not care? As his wife, you have to think for him!¡±Fang Zhiyou interrupted her.¡± And think about it, Jing Muchen married such a lowly woman. Why don¡¯t you feel nauseous when you think about how the Jing family business will fall into her son¡¯s hands in the future?¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s expression was no longer good. She reached out to pick up the milk in front of her and took a sip. She could not say a word for a long time.


    Her good friend A quickly tried to smooth things over.¡± Alright, alright. We¡¯re here to have a gathering today. Let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. Oh right, Zhiyou, I saw your husband¡¯s interview in the latest issue of Business Weekly yesterday. Wow, he¡¯s so handsome in the photo!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou smiled proudly.¡± Of course, my husband is doing very well at the Fang Corporation now.. My mother told me yesterday that after I give birth to a son, she will step down and give the position of CEO to my husband!¡±

 Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Daddy will give the money (7)

    Chapter 599: Daddy will give the money (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya suddenly laughed.¡± Then you have to prepare for pregnancy.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou nodded, then sighed.¡± It¡¯s strange. My husband and I have been married for three years. The physical examination said that we are very healthy. Every time we do it, we don¡¯t take protective measures, but we can¡¯t get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that you change to a few hospitals and try to check more.¡±Zhang Luoya said indifferently.


    Fang Zhiyou frowned and was a little angry.¡± What do you mean? Could it be that my husband and I have a problem with our bodies?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, go and get more checkups. It won¡¯t delay anything anyway. Besides, if both of them are healthy, it¡¯s impossible for them not to get pregnant.¡±Zhang Luoya¡¯s revenge was quick, and her words became more and more vicious.


    Fang Zhiyou stood up angrily.¡± Don¡¯t jinx me. My husband loves me so much!¡± Do you think that everyone is like you? If you can¡¯t get Jing Muchen, you¡¯ll sleep with Li Muchen. Hmph, who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You even lied to me that he¡¯s gay and can¡¯t get hard. Hmph, I don¡¯t know how sweet he is with Su Ruowan now! Yesterday, when my husband and I went to the cocktail party, Jing Muchen doted on Su Ruowan so much that he showed off his love for her on the spot. It was simply enviable!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. She had told Fang Zhiyou about what happened between her and Jing Muchen in order to take revenge, but she did not expect Fang Zhiyou to use this to tease and attack her. How could she tolerate this?


    She replied coldly,¡± Humph, it¡¯s enough that I know that Ah Chen and I are truly in love. After all, we even have a child. As for you, if you have the ability, you can ask your fake husband to let you have a child first.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face was twisted. She couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation, so she picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    Friend A and Friend B looked at each other and were speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Come, come, come. Don¡¯t worry about her. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s order. Today¡¯s meal is on me. I¡¯ll get my husband to pay later!¡±Zhang Luoya placed the menu on the table. Her beautiful face was filled with a victorious smile.


    He was still too inexperienced to fight with her!


    Fang Zhiyou left Shengguang Department Store in a huff. Zhang Luoya¡¯s humiliating words just now were like a brand in her mind.


    Being unable to give birth had always been a pain in her heart, especially every time Hui Moyang met her in-laws. Although Mrs. Ye was polite to her, she would always talk about her pregnancy for a long time. Usually, when she called, she would always ask if there was any news about her stomach.


    Her sister¡¯s daughter, Lingling, was already in kindergarten. The couple wanted to get a divorce a while ago, but they got back together after their daughter cried and cried. Her sister always told her that it was okay for a man to have fun outside. As long as she had a child, the man would always be hers, and this marriage would be strong.


    The more Fang Zhiyou thought about it, the more flustered she became. She called a taxi and said to the driver,¡± Go to the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±¡±


    City First People¡¯s Hospital.


    ¡°Doctor, is there really nothing wrong with my body?¡±Fang Zhiyou took her physical examination form and carefully looked at the column of the B-scan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department adjusted his glasses and said with a smile,¡± Don¡¯t worry. Your body is very healthy, and your uterus doesn¡¯t have any inflammation. Your current physical condition and age are very suitable for pregnancy.¡±¡±


    ¡°But why is there still no news after we¡¯ve been married for more than three years? Moreover¡­¡± She paused and said in a low voice,¡± Every time we did that, we didn¡¯t take any protective measures. I didn¡¯t take any medicine after that, and we did it at least three times a week.¡±


    The director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department frowned.¡± How was your husband¡¯s physical examination?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou said,¡± He and I have a regular physical examination here every six months. Every time he gets a checkup, he¡¯s healthy.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department nodded..

 Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Luo Luo, I’m back (1)

    Chapter 600: Luo Luo, I¡¯m back (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    After thinking for a moment, she smiled and suggested,¡± Then I can only recommend that you go to another hospital for a check-up. After all, no one can guarantee anything in the medical field. This way, you¡¯ll be more assured.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou frowned and left the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    In the taxi, she took out her phone and called Ye Weiting.¡± Hello, honey, are you busy now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Zhiyou?¡± Ye Weiting¡¯s voice came from the other end. The background was very noisy.¡± I¡¯m having dinner outside now. I won¡¯t be home until tonight. What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou paused for a moment and said,¡± Oh, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll talk about it when you get home tonight.¡±¡±


    After putting down the phone, Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart was filled with a myriad of thoughts. Zhang Luoya¡¯s words just now were like ruminating in her mind. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Master, please turn around and go to the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±¡±


    City First People¡¯s Hospital.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t allow you to retrieve medical records that are not requested by the patient.¡±the chief doctor of the Department of Andrology said apologetically.


    ¡°Ye Weiting is my husband! Can¡¯t I see my husband¡¯s medical records? I¡¯m just concerned about him. I¡¯m afraid that he might be hiding something from me!¡±Fang Zhiyou blinked her eyes and tried her best to look pitiful, trying to convince the doctor.


    The doctor smiled and continued,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss. This is really not in accordance with the law. If you¡¯re really worried about your husband¡¯s health, I suggest you go home and discuss it with him. Communication is still important between husband and wife. I believe your husband will understand your good intentions.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou closed her eyes and left.


    Li Garden.


    Su Ruowan had a bad cold and didn¡¯t dare to cook. Aunt Qiao only came back at night, so she had no choice but to order Jin Sheng¡¯s takeout at noon.


    When it was lunchtime, he received a call from Han Zhen.¡± Brother, what are you doing at home on the weekend? Did you bring sister-in-law out to play?¡±


    ¡°She caught a cold, so I stayed at home to take care of the child.¡±Jing Muchen replied.


    ¡°..¡±Han Zhen was struck speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t be like this. How did you become a slave to your wife and children after you got married? Tell me, how long has it been since you last drank with us brothers? Also, today¡¯s event has a theme. Congratulations to Little Brother Shangguan for finally getting rid of his virginity. Do you want to come?¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Jing Muchen said straightforwardly, one hand still holding a napkin to help Jiujiu wipe the oil stains from the corner of her mouth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, little brother Shangguan is really pitiful. Back then, he followed your lead and did whatever you asked him to do. I didn¡¯t expect that you would kick him away after using him. You didn¡¯t show any brotherly feelings at all. If this little brother Shangguan knew, he would definitely cry and faint in the toilet!¡±Han Zhen said.


    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to eat this piece of fat meat.¡±A childish voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Jing Muchen did not take his phone down and said directly,¡± Then give it to Daddy.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu picked up a piece of fat pork with her chopsticks and brought it to Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips. She watched as he opened his mouth and ate it. The little girl smiled innocently.


    Han Zhen helplessly shouted over the phone,¡± Big brother, are you even listening to me?¡±

 Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Luo Luo, I’m Back (2)

    Chapter 601: Luo Luo, I¡¯m Back (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen frowned unhappily.¡± Alright, I got it. You guys have fun. I don¡¯t have time, so I won¡¯t go over.¡±¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Throwing his phone away, Jing Muchen ignored it and focused on eating with the two children.


    After the meal, Jing Muchen brought the food that he had prepared earlier into the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s line of sight turned from the phone screen to look at him. The trash can at the side was filled with white paper balls, and she was holding one in her hand to block her nose.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jing Muchen walked over and sat on the side of the bed.


    ¡°Hubby, I told you in the group just now that you should go to the party. If you¡¯re worried, bring the two children over to play. I can stay at home by myself.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Jing Muchen turned a deaf ear to her suggestion. He placed the food behind the bed and picked up his chopsticks.¡± Do you want me to feed you?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stared at him helplessly,¡± I just caught a bad cold. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m missing an arm or a leg.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled as he watched her sit up. He then looked at him earnestly and said,¡± Hubby, just take the children out to play for a while. It¡¯s the weekend, don¡¯t waste time at home with me.¡±¡±


    ¡°By the way, can you help me take a look at what Shangguan Yan¡¯s girlfriend looks like? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Su Ruowan continued with a gossipy look.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan stammered,¡± I¡¯m just curious!¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    Only then did Su Ruowan smile. She reached out to take the chopsticks and looked at the dishes as she said,¡± Later, you take the two children out. I¡¯ll stay at home and watch a movie for a while before taking a nap. At night, Aunt Qiao will probably be back too. I¡¯ll let her cook whatever you want to eat. Eating too much takeout is not good for your health.¡±


    Jing Muchen sat at the side and looked at her. Suddenly, he casually asked,¡± Why do I feel that you¡¯re quite happy?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked up at him and blinked innocently.


    After lunch, Jing Muchen brought the children to a party. Su Ruowan immediately picked up her phone and called Wu Lili.¡± Sister Wu, when did Shangguan get a girlfriend?¡± Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned.¡± Ruowan, when did you become so nosy?¡± Besides, I¡¯m just his personal assistant. I¡¯m not his nanny or manager. Do I have to use the big broadcast to help him promote his girlfriend all the time?¡±


    ¡± Am I worrying about you?¡± The two of you are together every day now. Don¡¯t you have any other thoughts about him?¡±Su Ruowan frowned and asked.


    Wu Lili replied helplessly,¡± Ruowan, how many times have I told you? It¡¯s absolutely impossible between him and me. Firstly, he¡¯s almost three years younger than me, and I don¡¯t like immature men! Secondly, our family backgrounds are too different. My family is just an ordinary working-class family, while his family is a famous big family in D City. I¡¯ve met his parents. They can be said to be the China version of Prince Charles and Princess Diana. We¡¯re not from the same world at all! Also, he and I both have a boyfriend and a girlfriend now. Let me tell you, his girlfriend was chosen from the blind date festival that I was responsible for organizing. You didn¡¯t even see the scene at that time. It was like an ancient queen choosing a concubine for her son! Oh right, I have a date with Qingdu in the afternoon. I have to hurry up and get my makeup done.. I won¡¯t say goodbye to you!¡±

 Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Luo Luo, I’m back (3)

    Chapter 602: Luo Luo, I¡¯m back (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, Sis Wu!¡± Su Ruowan only had time to shout once before she heard the busy tone coming from the phone.


    Su Ruowan put down the phone and spaced out for a while out of boredom. Then, she dialed the number of Moyang¡¯s hometown.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± When Li Qing¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know if it was because she was sick and missed home, but she only felt a lump in her throat and her tears almost fell. Even the word ¡°Mom¡± was choked with sobs.


    ¡°Xiao Wan? What¡¯s wrong, child? Xiao Wan, are you crying? What¡¯s wrong? Tell me quickly. Don¡¯t scare Mom!¡±When Li Qing heard Su Ruowan¡¯s voice, she felt that something was wrong and was so frightened that she asked questions one after another.


    Su Ruowan sniffed.¡± It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯m just sick, so I miss you very much.¡±


    ¡°What illness? Is it okay? Didn¡¯t Chen Chen take care of you?¡± Li Qing asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just caught a cold. It¡¯s not serious, but I was afraid that Chen Chen and the children would catch a cold, so I asked him to take the children out to play.¡±Su Ruowan explained.


    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s fine. Drink more water and wear more clothes. If you can¡¯t, make some ginger tea. It¡¯s the one I made for you every time you caught a cold. It¡¯s very useful.¡±


    ¡°Mom, no one made it for me. If only you lived in D City now, I could drink the ginger tea you made.¡±Su Ruowan lay in bed and said coquettishly.


    Li Qing sighed.¡± This child. How about this? I¡¯ll tell you the method. You just have to remember to get the servant to cook it for you later.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and could only get up and walk to the living room outside. She found a pen and paper and wrote down the method.


    After hanging up the phone, she went into the kitchen and found ginger, black tea and honey. She boiled a pot of ginger tea according to the steps Li Qing had told her. She even left half a pot for Jing Muchen and the children just in case.


    When she walked out of the kitchen with half a pot of ginger tea in her arms, she looked at the big empty house and felt a wave of melancholy in her heart.


    When we move to our new home in Hua Fu Rui Yuan, we must bring our mother over! She secretly decided in her heart.


    After Zhang Luoya and the others finished their lunch, they sat there and chatted for a while. She looked at the time and saw that it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She took out her phone and called Li Muchen.¡± Hello, Hubby? Are you done with your work? When can you take me home?¡±


    Li Muchen was listening to the sales manager¡¯s feedback. After he received the call, he stood up and walked out of the meeting room. He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand on the phone. He frowned slightly and had a hint of tolerance on his face.¡± It might take a while more. You can wait there for a while.¡±¡±


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Zhang Luoya hung up the phone, sighed, and said,¡± Sigh, my husband is still busy. He asked me to wait a little longer.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She glanced at her two friends in front of her.¡± Do you have any plans for later?¡±¡±


    Her good friend A stammered,¡± Loya, I¡¯m going to play tennis with my boyfriend at four o¡¯clock later. We made an appointment a few days ago.¡±


    Her best friend B also looked embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Loya. I have to accompany my future mother-in-law to watch her favorite opera at six o¡¯clock. I might have to leave now.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya could only smile.¡± It¡¯s okay. If you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait here for a while. My husband should be coming to pick me up soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, Loya, thank you for your hospitality today! Let¡¯s meet another day!¡± With that, the two friends picked up their bags and left..

 Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Luo Luo, I’m Back (4)

    Chapter 603: Luo Luo, I¡¯m Back (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya smiled as she watched them leave.


    It happened to be afternoon tea time in the tea restaurant. The people around here were either couples or families. She was the only woman sitting here alone, looking very lonely.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.¡± Hello?¡±


    There was a devilish and low male voice on the other end of the phone.¡± Luo Luo, I¡¯m back.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she was in a daze.


    After Li Muchen finished listening to the feedback report, he glanced at the time on his watch and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°President Li, overall, the customer flow of Shengguang Department Store is still very good. ¡°In City D, all the big shots have set their sights on high-end goods and luxury goods, while we happen to be moving in the opposite direction. We¡¯ve set our target on the mid-range and low-price goods market, and no one else is paying attention to this market for the time being. We can take this opportunity to accumulate reputation and repeat customers¡­¡± The marketing manager analyzed.


    Li Muchen nodded and interrupted him.¡± You can sort out today¡¯s report later. We¡¯ll discuss it in detail when we get to the office tomorrow. I have to go pick up Madam now.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± The marketing manager looked surprised. This was the first time he had heard the calm and reserved President Li say the word ¡°Madam¡±.


    Li Muchen walked back to the cafe but did not see Zhang Luoya at the previous seat. He took out his phone and called her, but no one picked up after a few rings.


    Li Muchen furrowed his brows and called the home phone again.¡± Mom, has Luoya gone home?¡±


    ¡°No? What¡¯s wrong, Ah Chen? Didn¡¯t Loa say that she would come back with you?¡±Li Menting asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Muchen paused for a moment before he said,¡± She went to the washroom. I¡¯ll bring her back now.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Ah Chen, be careful and drive slowly, okay?¡±Li Menting said worriedly.


    ¡± I know, mom.¡± Li Muchen hung up the phone and walked to the cashier.¡± Did you notice where the lady at the seat went?¡±


    The waiter thought for a moment.¡± Is it the lady in the red dress?¡±


    Li Muchen nodded. The waiter then said,¡± That lady left after paying the bill.¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together.


    Golden Earth Club.


    Originally, Han Zhen and the others had set the venue for the gathering to be at Sin Night, but when they heard that Jing Muchen was bringing the two children over, they had no choice but to change the venue to Golden Land.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Jing Muchen pushed the door open with the two children, the people inside did not seem to be smoking.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan walked forward with a sullen face.¡± Why did you bring the child here?¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Shangguan!¡± Jing Yanxi scurried over like a little monkey. He was wearing a red three-piece sweater with a yellow down jacket and a knitted fur hat. From afar, he looked as beautiful as a little girl.


    He hugged Shangguan Yan¡¯s thigh and called out in a crisp voice,¡± What have you been busy with recently? It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve taken me out to play!¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s head was full of black lines.¡± Yanyan, children can¡¯t play games. It will hurt your eyes. In the future, if you become short-sighted, no girls will like you anymore..¡±¡±

 Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Luo Luo, I’m back (5)

    Chapter 604: Luo Luo, I¡¯m back (5)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that Wanwan likes me. Who wants those superficial girls to like me!¡±Jing Yanxi replied with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Not bad, big brother. This kid has inherited your legacy. At such a young age, he already knows the principle that I will only take a ladle to drink. In the future, he will definitely be a super love saint!¡±Han Zhen praised cheekily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pollute my son with your worldly views.¡±Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu and sat on the sofa. He picked up the tablet and ordered her favorite snacks.


    Han Zhen sat down next to Jing Muchen and saw the large bunch of lollipops in Jiujiu¡¯s hands. He blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes and said,¡± Pretty little princess, can you give me a lollipop?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu looked at Han Zhen and blinked her big, clear eyes. She picked out a red lollipop and handed it to him. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face as he accepted the lollipop and said,¡± Little princess, you really know how to dote on people!¡± She knew that her brother couldn¡¯t smoke, so her mouth was filled with greed.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Han, don¡¯t you feel scared? You¡¯re almost thirty years old, yet you still let a five-year-old call you brother!¡±Yu Yuting said disdainfully with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Han Zhen pulled out the candy wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth. His fair and handsome face was filled with pride.¡± I¡¯m happy to do so. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±¡±


    After Jing Muchen ordered his snacks, he saw Jing Yanxi leaning against Shangguan Yan and looking at something. He shouted,¡± Shangguan, don¡¯t lead my son astray.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his head and blinked innocently.¡± Big Brother, I was just teaching him how to use his Moments.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to play WeChat Moments or how to play Rock?¡±Lu Ziheng said coldly.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Han Zhen took out a lollipop from his mouth and laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand up.¡± Lu San, that¡¯s enough. Yanyan is just a little kid who hasn¡¯t even grown his hair yet. What can he do?¡±


    Shangguan Yan put away his phone and said seriously,¡± Alright, Yanyan, go play with your father. Your Brother Shangguan still wants to live a few more years.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    After a while, the waiter pushed open the door and brought in the drinks, including the pistachios and odd-flavored beans that Jing Muchen had ordered. Jing Yanxi then sat quietly on the sofa and watched cartoons while eating snacks with Jiujiu.


    ¡°Right, Shangguan, when do you plan to get rid of your virginity?¡±Seeing that the two children were obediently watching TV, the men also moved the table to the round table at the side and started drinking and telling dirty jokes.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes moved, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his handsome face.


    Yan Nansheng looked at Shangguan Yan with a picturesque expression and said calmly,¡± Judging from Shangguan¡¯s expression, I¡¯m afraid that he has already broken through, right?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, no way!¡± Han Zhen put down his glass as if he had discovered a new continent.¡± Pah!¡± He said,¡± Didn¡¯t you just get yourself a girlfriend?!¡± This¡­ Aren¡¯t you a little too fast?¡±


    ¡°Can you be faster than big brother?¡± Shangguan Yan replied unhappily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He only had his first time when he was twenty-five, and his elder brother even had a child when he was twenty-five. Who was faster?


    Jing Muchen chuckled.¡± Since you already have a girlfriend, don¡¯t call my wife for no reason in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone could not help but be dumbfounded. Shangguan Yan was calling his sister-in-law. What was going on?


    Shangguan Yan quickly explained,¡± I called Sister-in-law for serious matters. Stop fooling around!¡±


    ¡°Serious business?¡± Han Zhen narrowed his amorous eyes..¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want Sister-in-law to introduce you to a girlfriend? Well, I¡¯m the oldest among us, so it¡¯s my turn to be introduced first!¡±

 Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Luo Luo, I’m back (6)

    Chapter 605: Luo Luo, I¡¯m back (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan rolled his eyes at him.¡± Young Master Han¡¯s name list is almost as long as the Pacific Ocean. Do you still need an introduction?¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same!¡± Han Zhen crossed his legs and said,¡± Sister-in-law is such a virtuous and virtuous woman. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. The women around Sister-in-law must have similar personalities. Only by marrying such a woman and keeping her at home can one feel at at ease. How can she be the same as those 90s girls outside?¡±¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know my wife so well. You can even tell that she¡¯s virtuous and virtuous?¡±Jing Muchen replied with a half-smile.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Han Zhen nearly choked on his words. After a long while, he said,¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m just giving you a general example. Besides, how can the woman you like be bad?!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen picked up his wine glass and took a sip.


    A black Continental drove Zhang Luoya away from the first floor of Shengguang Department Store.


    As soon as she sat down on the black leather seat, a man¡¯s breath hit her face. Zhang Luoya was hugged by a broad and strong chest. She had just raised her head when her lips were kissed by two thin and hot lips.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Luoya pushed him hard, but she could not succeed. The man¡¯s hands searched around even more quickly. The closed car was filled with the sound of lips sucking each other. There was a black curtain between the driver¡¯s seat and the rear seat, which covered the spring scenery.


    Until the man¡¯s large hand touched Zhang Luoya¡¯s protruding belly. His originally lustful eyes suddenly opened, and a look of disbelief appeared on his chiseled facial features. Then, he slowly lowered his head.


    Zhang Luoya reached out to wipe her lips, but she realized that his taste was still lingering in her mouth. After taking a deep breath, she said,¡± Don¡¯t do this again. This time, I¡¯ll treat it as a reunion after a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± Zhang Xiao Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. There was shock, disappointment, confusion, and a trace of pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m already married. I¡¯m pregnant with my husband¡¯s child. It¡¯s already five months old.¡±Zhang Luoya reached out to stroke her messy hair and tidied up her clothes that had been messed up by him. After straightening herself in the chair, she continued,¡± I love my husband very much. We met a year ago and dated for more than half a year before we got married. My parents-in-law also like me very much. They all¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhang Xiaolan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s charming face. His deep and hoarse voice was like a ghost that had the power to disturb people¡¯s hearts.¡± Your face clearly shows that you¡¯re unhappy. Even if you¡¯re really married, I don¡¯t believe that you really love your husband!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya turned her head and glared at him.¡± Zhang Xiaoran, don¡¯t be so self-righteous. I know whether I love you or not. I don¡¯t need you to comment on me!¡±¡±


    She took out her phone and glanced at the time. Then, she turned to look at the scenery outside the window and said,¡± Alright, it¡¯s getting late. My husband is going to pick me up after he¡¯s done with work. Please send me back to where I was just now.¡± Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, you can put me down here. I¡¯m pregnant now. If I go back late, my mother-in-law will be worried.¡±


    Zhang Xiaozhen crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a faint smile,¡±Luo Luo, I haven¡¯t seen you for five years. You¡¯ve really made me look at you in a new light.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya chuckled and said,¡± It¡¯s been five years since we last met. My brother, you¡¯re the one who has changed my opinion of you. You hugged your sister and kissed her the moment we met. Is this the new social etiquette you learned from Italy?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhang Xiaoxu laughed out loud and stared at Zhang Luoya with his eagle-like sharp eyes.. Why do you remember to call me brother now? That night ten years ago, when you pushed open my door and lay naked on my bed, why did you insist on adding the word love in front of me when I asked you to call me brother?¡±

 Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (1)

    Chapter 606: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± Who hasn¡¯t loved a few scumbags when they were young? Now that you¡¯re back, you should hurry up and look for Dad to inherit Dacheng¡¯s business. You¡¯ll be the CEO of Dacheng Enterprise in the future, and I¡¯ll be the eldest young lady of Family Jing. We¡¯ll leave the dust to the dust. For the sake of both of us, you¡¯re the elder brother and I¡¯m the younger sister. That¡¯s all we have.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxu narrowed his eyes, and his evil face was full of coldness.¡± The young mistress of Family Jing? So you¡¯re Jing Muchen¡¯s sister-in-law now?¡±


    Just as Zhang Luoya was about to speak, the phone in her hand suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was ¡°Husband calling¡±. Her face lit up. Just as she was about to press ¡°answer¡±, a large hand snatched the phone away. She did not press ¡°hang up¡± and let it ring non-stop.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaokou, what¡¯s wrong with you! Give me back my phone!¡± Zhang Luoya reached out to snatch it but failed.


    ¡°I advise you to calm down. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible for hurting the child in your stomach.¡±Zhang Xiaoxu narrowed his eyes. He raised one hand high and wrapped his other hand around Zhang Luoya¡¯s body. It was so tight that it did not hurt her.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± After struggling for a while, Zhang Luoya calmed down when she heard this. Her voice also returned to its usual calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came to look for you as soon as I got off the plane. Now, let¡¯s go back to the Zhang family and see Dad.¡±Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile as he spoke.


    Zhang family.


    Ever since they got married, Zhang Luoya had not returned home many times. Today, she was back again. It felt like a lifetime had passed.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back? That was great! And this is?¡± The maid, Aunt Liu, was overjoyed. She looked at Zhang Xiaolan for a long time but could not recognize who he was.


    ¡°Auntie Liu, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±Zhang Xiaolan put down the suitcase and went forward to hold Auntie Liu¡¯s arm. He leaned closer to her handsome face for her to see.


    ¡°Uh, you, you are, you are the eldest young master?¡±Auntie Liu looked at it carefully for a long time before she finally opened her eyes wide and shouted,¡± Oh my god, Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re finally back. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go in and tell Sir.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, Aunt Liu.¡± Zhang Xiaoxu grabbed Aunt Liu¡¯s arm and smiled.¡± We want to give Father a surprise.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Aunt Liu wanted to say something, but she hesitated. A trace of uneasiness flashed across her face, but she could only watch as Zhang Xiaolan pushed the door open and entered the living room with Zhang Luoya.


    Zhang Xiao Xin pushed open the door and walked in, but found that the living room was empty.


    Zhang Luoya was about to call out to him.¡±Zhang Xiaolan placed a slender index finger by his thin lips. Then, he pulled her with one hand and quickly walked to Zhang Fuhu¡¯s bedroom door.


    Zhang Luoya could vaguely hear the panting of a man and a woman coming from inside. Before she could react, Zhang Xiaoxu had already reached out to open the door and pushed it open in an instant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah, baby, baby, you¡¯re so great! Ah, quick, give it to me!¡±


    Zhang Luoya was shocked when she heard Zhang Fuhu¡¯s excited and lewd cry. However, the scene in front of her was even more unbearable. She only took a quick glance and felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. She quickly frowned and turned her face away.


    ¡°Ah! Who are you?¡± When the naked woman heard the sound of the door opening, she looked up in shock and almost bit Zhang Fuhu.


    ¡°You guys! Who let you in?¡± Zhang Fuhu pulled the blanket beside him to cover his body. He started shouting like a pig being slaughtered,¡± Aunt Liu! Aunt Liu!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s nose let out a laugh, and the expression on his face was evil and mocking.¡± My good father, I advise you to stop shouting. Put on your clothes first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (2)

    Chapter 607: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Fuhu flew into a rage out of humiliation. His face was flushed red as he could only say,¡± The two of you, get out!¡±


    Zhang Luoya turned around and left. Such a disgusting place and such a disgusting smell. She wanted to throw up if she stayed any longer.


    Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He cast a sidelong glance at the trembling woman hiding by the bed, turned around, and walked out.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fuhu put on his home clothes and opened the door. He waved his hand to let his lover leave first. He picked up the teacup and walked to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    Looking up at the outstanding man and woman in front of him, his fat face was full of anger.¡± When did you come back?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±


    He actually let his son and daughter see the scene of him having sex with a woman. Even someone as thick-skinned as Zhang Fuhu felt embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaoxu crossed his legs and placed one hand on the back of Zhang Luoya¡¯s chair. He replied casually,¡± I¡¯m back to inherit the family business. Didn¡¯t you say that you would send me to Italy for five years? Today¡¯s timing is just right. Not a day more, not a day less. Why, have you forgotten?¡±


    Zhang Fuhu frowned and glared at Zhang Xiaoxue.¡± Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Now that your sister is married and pregnant, don¡¯t touch her casually in the future, understand?!¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya blinked, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her charming face.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaohao agreed immediately. Zhang Luoya turned her head to look at him in shock, only to see his thin lips curl up slightly and wink at her slyly.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she instantly looked away.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Fuhu picked up his teacup and took a sip of water.¡± Tomorrow is Monday. Have a good rest tonight. Follow me to the company tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to familiarize you with the company¡¯s business first.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±Zhang Xiaoxu stood up and said in a good tone,¡± In that case, I¡¯ll send my sister back to her in-laws ¡®house first. It¡¯s not convenient for her to run back and forth with her big belly. Don¡¯t let her in-laws worry anymore.¡±¡±


    Zhang Fuhu nodded. Looking at his tall and handsome son, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Five years had passed. He believed that time and distance could dilute all strong feelings, let alone an unethical love.


    In front of the black Bentley, Zhang Xiaolan opened the back door.¡± Sister, please come in.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya glared at him, then walked over and sat down.


    Zhang Xiaohao closed the car door and walked around the back of the car to the other side of the car. After closing the car door, he reached into his pocket and took out Zhang Luoya¡¯s phone.¡± Here, here. Hurry up and call your in-laws to tell them that you¡¯re safe. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that I, their brother-in-law, did something to their eldest young mistress!¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya reached out to take the phone and looked at him with distrust, which made him laugh even more mockingly.¡± My good sister, how come you don¡¯t even have the most basic trust in your brother after five years?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and dialed Li Muchen¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s calm voice came through the phone.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart sank. She had disappeared for so long, but his voice was still so calm.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice rang out again.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Zhang Luoya tried her best to make her voice sound sweet and anxious.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m with my father now. My brother came back from abroad today, so they suddenly called me back today. We were chatting so happily just now that I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the phone in my bag. I¡¯m sorry..¡±

 Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (3)

    Chapter 608: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Li Muchen said,¡± Do you need me to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. My brother is sending me home now. If you have something to do, then do it first. Don¡¯t delay your work because of me.¡±Zhang Luoya replied gently.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen hung up the phone.


    Zhang Luoya put down the phone. Zhang Xiaoxu, who was at the side, sneered silently and ordered,¡± Drive.¡±¡±


    The black Bentley drove slowly, and the sun was already setting outside the window.


    Li Garden, five in the afternoon.


    Aunt Qiao carried her bag and took out her keys to open the door. However, she realized that there was no one in the large living room. There was a large pot of ginger tea on the coffee table, but it was already cold.


    She gently walked to the door of the master bedroom. Through the ajar door, she saw Su Ruowan lying on the bed alone, as if she was asleep.


    Frowning, Aunt Qiao closed the door and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Just as she poured the rice into the pot, she heard the door open. She walked out of the kitchen.¡± Sir, Little Master, Little Princess, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly, turned around, and closed the door. He then changed into indoor slippers.


    ¡°Little Master, Little Princess, what would you like to eat tonight? Auntie Qiao will cook for you!¡± Aunt Qiao asked with a smile. She pointed to the bedroom and whispered to Jing Muchen,¡± Oh right, Sir, Madam seems to have caught a cold. I saw a big pot of ginger tea on the coffee table.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen put down his car keys and looked at the two children.¡± You two play outside for a while. Don¡¯t disturb Mommy, okay?¡±¡±


    Seeing the two little fellows nod obediently, he walked towards the bedroom. Jing Yanxi turned around to take a look, but the door was closed.


    In the bedroom, Jing Muchen walked over to the bed. Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were closed, her eyelashes curled up and her fair face was slightly flushed. Because she had a cold and stuffy nose, her small mouth was open and she was breathing lightly.


    He reached out and placed his palm on Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead. His tightly shut eyelashes instantly trembled, and then he opened his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a long gaze. She had just woken up, and there was still a trace of drowsiness on her face. She looked soft and lacked protection.


    Su Ruowan stuck out her tongue and licked her dry lips. She narrowed her eyes and stretched her back. She was still too lazy to move.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Jing Muchen sat on the edge of the bed, his palm moving down from her forehead, gently caressing her soft and fair cheeks.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan sniffed. Her nose was still a little stuffy, but it felt much better than in the morning. Li Qing¡¯s ginger tea therapy was really effective. She felt much better after drinking a big cup and sleeping.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Honey, did you drink?¡± Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and sniffed his face and neck like a puppy. She then asked with a straight face,¡± Did you drive back?¡±


    ¡°No, I found a designated driver.¡± Jing Muchen lied as usual.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Ruowan did not suspect anything and nodded,¡± Was the party fun? Have you seen Shangguan Yan¡¯s girlfriend? Was she good-looking? How is she compared to Sis Wu?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned unhappily but still replied,¡± It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t see it, so I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Ruowan had been with him for a long time and was familiar with his style of speaking. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Her soft body lay in his arms and she said softly,¡± Sigh, Shangguan Yan told me last time that Sister Wu¡¯s new boyfriend is gay. I don¡¯t know if he was telling the truth or not. If it¡¯s the truth, then Sis Wu is dating him now. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it when she finds out the truth in the future.. But if it was a lie, did that mean that Shangguan Yan was quite interested in Sister Wu? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care so much about a subordinate, right?¡±

 Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (4)

    Chapter 609: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Seeing that Jing Muchen did not answer, she continued,¡± Hubby, do you think Shangguan Yan and Sister Wu have any hope of being together?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s two big hands played with her fair and delicate hands. He replied absent-mindedly,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Ah, even you don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ruowan said listlessly. After a while, she thought of something,¡± Oh right, there¡¯s ginger tea on the coffee table outside that I made in the afternoon. My mother taught me how to make it and it¡¯s very effective. Later, you and the children should all drink a little each to prevent it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick and you¡¯re still messing around?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and reached out to touch her forehead.¡± It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re not feeling hot.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nestled in his arms contentedly.¡± Hubby, when are we moving to our new home? I want to bring my mom over to live. I¡¯m worried about her staying alone in the old home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. After the Spring Festival, the weather would be warmer, and he would feel more at ease in his new house.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ruowan nodded. It was as if she could see her mother living with them in the future.


    During the day, they went to work, and the child went to kindergarten. She could chat with her parents-in-law and grandfather, or go to the nearby park to dance. At night, she could watch TV with her daughter, son-in-law, and grandchildren. Just thinking about it made her feel very happy.


    The two of them huddled together for a while until there was a gentle knock on the door. Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice could be heard clearly from outside.¡± Daddy, Wanwan, what are you two doing hiding in the house! Are you still going to eat dinner?¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard the typical tone of a naughty child, her face stiffened and she sat up on the bed.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He got up and went to open the door. Jing Yanxi¡¯s small body almost fell in from outside. His lively big eyes secretly peeked at Su Ruowan on the bed and his small voice returned to its usual soft and cute voice.¡± Wanwan, is your cold better?¡± When I went out with Dad today, I was worried that you would be alone at home without anyone to take care of you.¡±


    After saying that, he cowered and looked at Jing Muchen. He quickly said,¡± Daddy, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan watched as he turned around. His short legs walked quickly and steadily. A smile appeared on her face. It was soft and shallow, full of motherly feelings.


    ¡°Stop looking, the brat has already gone far away.¡±A low and unhappy voice sounded beside her. Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes at her, his face full of mockery.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and said with a smile,¡± Why are you even jealous of your son?!¡±¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she realize in the past that Jing Muchen was really narrow-minded? He was also a super jealous person. This was completely inconsistent with the image of the ruthless and ruthless CEO of Jingyang Corporation that was widely spread outside!


    Jing Muchen pushed the door open with one hand and walked to the side of the bed. His burning eyes tightly locked onto her gaze, making Su Ruowan blush and her heart race.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, he narrowed his eyes and turned around.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Oh no, could he be angry?


    ¡°Hubby!¡± She reached out to hold his large hand and shook it in a fawning manner. She looked over at his cold side profile and said coquettishly,¡± Hubby, I was joking just now. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen did not speak, so Su Ruowan exerted more strength in her hand. Jing Muchen was actually pulled to sit on the bed by her. Su Ruowan hugged his arms with both hands and said coquettishly,¡± Are you really angry?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± I won¡¯t be angry if you kiss me..¡±¡±

 Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (5)

    Chapter 610: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Originally, he was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to actually pout and kiss him on the lips. Xinlan¡¯s body fragrance entered his nose. That soft and fragrant touch was warm, causing his lower abdomen to swell. His originally burning gaze suddenly became even more scorching. He wrapped his arms around her soft waist and pulled her into his embrace. His thin lips also moved over and kept sucking and kissing her warm and soft lips.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was pressed against his hot body and her hands weakly climbed onto his shoulders. She didn¡¯t even realize when she had been put down on the bed. She only felt weak all over, but it was a very pleasant feeling.


    Their tongues were intertwined together, and Jing Muchen¡¯s body was also intertwined.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Suddenly, a childish voice rang out along with the sound of the door opening. Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body stiffened and she quickly pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s hand out of her clothes. From the corner of her eye, she saw that he had already unbuckled his belt and guiltily pulled the blanket over his lower body.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi, who was standing at the door with an innocent face. She tried her best to make her voice sound natural,¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked her beautiful big eyes. Her fair and tender little face was filled with confusion and confusion.¡± Daddy, were you bullying Wanwan just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black crows. This was the first time a child had bumped into an adult being intimate. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to explain all of this.


    Jing Muchen reached out to lift the blanket and slowly fastened his belt again. His voice was calm but stern.¡± Remember to knock before entering someone else¡¯s room in the future.¡±


    Jing Yanxi scratched his head and asked,¡± What were you doing just now?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head guiltily and heard the calm male voice beside her again,¡± I¡¯m going to give you another beautiful sister. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowowan quickly reached out and pulled at the shirt behind him. How could parents be so straightforward as to tell their children that they were in the process of giving birth?


    Jing Yanxi frowned, her face full of conflict.¡± Can I not have a sister? Girls are too troublesome and they all like to cry. I¡¯m already tired of taking care of Jiujiu. If I have another sister, I definitely can¡¯t take care of her!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the little guy¡¯s conflicted expression and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a younger brother.¡±Jing Muchen said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Yes, my younger brother is better.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded, then looked at Su Ruowan and promised,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. After my brother is born, I will help you take care of him.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Jing Yanxi left with a satisfied expression, Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen and asked in a muffled voice,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want children for the time being?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her indifferently.¡± You believe what I said to the child?¡± Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Who knew that during dinner, Jing Yanxi saw Auntie Qiao and said happily,¡± Auntie Qiao, Wanwan is going to give birth to a little brother for me. In the future, you have to take care of the little brother with me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed when she saw Aunt Qiao¡¯s ambiguous look. She stole a glance at Jing Muchen, who was eating elegantly as usual, unaffected.


    Auntie Qiao said happily,¡± Sure, sure. Auntie Qiao loves children the most. Little Young Master, you should eat more.. In the future, you¡¯ll have the strength to carry your little brother out to play!¡±

 Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: What are you two hiding in the house for?(6)

    Chapter 611: What are you two hiding in the house for?(6)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Yanxi was encouraged and ate two small bowls of rice in a row. Until he went to bed, his stomach was full.


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Zhang Xiaolan drove straight into the garage of the Jing Family mansion. Then, he took her bag and walked into the living room with her.


    ¡°Eldest Young Madam is back!¡± Aunt Hui shouted when she saw Zhang Luoya. She glanced at Zhang Xiaoxu and frowned.


    ¡°Roya, why did you come back alone?¡±Li Menting stood up and walked over. She was about to say something when she saw the flirtatious man beside Zhang Luoya. Her expression froze.¡± Luoya, who is this?¡±


    Zhang Luoya quickly explained,¡± Mom, he¡¯s my brother, Zhang Xiaolan. He just came back from abroad today. I was called by Dad in the afternoon to come home to welcome him.¡±


    ¡± Oh,¡± Li Menting replied and felt relieved.¡± Hello, come in and sit.¡±¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile.¡± Alright, thank you, Auntie.¡±¡±


    In the living room, Zhang Luoya looked at Li Menting and asked,¡± Mom, isn¡¯t Ah Chen back yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Mengting felt that it was strange. He just called to say that you went to the bathroom. Why did you say that you went home? This¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Luoya quickly smiled and explained,¡± Because I left in a hurry, I didn¡¯t have time to tell Ah Chen. Maybe he was afraid that you would be worried, so he casually said that I went to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°It looks like this.¡± Li Menting nodded and smiled at Zhang Xiaorou.¡± This Luoya never mentioned that she has a brother. We¡¯re all relatives now, so remember to come over often.¡±¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Zhang Xiaokao replied in a short but powerful voice.


    Li Mengting glanced at the clock on the wall again.¡± Luoya, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to prepare dinner. I¡¯ll wake your grandfather up later.¡± Oh right, let your brother have a meal tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Zhang Luoya and Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s voices rang out at the same time. Li Menting was stunned for a moment before she laughed again.¡± It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a simple meal. It¡¯s already past six o¡¯clock. If we run back, we¡¯ll be starving.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he got up and walked into the kitchen. Only Zhang Xiaolan and Zhang Luoya were left sitting in the living room.


    Zhang Luoya picked up the remote control and turned on the television to watch the baby channel. Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded like a ghost.¡± Your husband isn¡¯t at home. What are you afraid of? Why are you so anxious to chase me away? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya turned her head and glared at him fiercely. She said in a low voice,¡± Hurry up and go back after dinner! And let me tell you, don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of my in-laws later!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s big hand climbed up her thigh like a snake and gently rubbed it through her dress.¡± Is talking about our past considered nonsense?¡±


    Zhang Luoya pulled his hand away and placed a pillow on her lap. She looked back at the kitchen to make sure that Li Menting was not out. Then, she continued,¡± How many times have I told you? It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Just take it that I¡¯m young and want to find you as a safe haven. As for now, I already have my own husband. He¡¯s my bigger and safer haven. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± ¡°Safe harbor?¡± Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s black eyes narrowed. He looked at the heartless woman in front of him, and his thin lips curled up mockingly.¡± Luo Luo, I will let you know who is your real safe haven.¡±¡±As he spoke, his tall figure stood up from the sofa with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. He reached out to grab the black coat on the back of the chair and strode away with a gust of cold wind..

 Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: What are you two doing hiding in the house?

    Chapter 612: What are you two doing hiding in the house?


    (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya was stunned. She could not help but wrap her arms around the pillow in front of her.


    ¡°Loya? Loya?¡± Li Menting¡¯s voice sounded beside her. Zhang Luoya suddenly came back to her senses and blinked.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Why did she disappear after I went to the kitchen?¡±Li Menting was confused.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Luoya squeezed out a smile.¡± He received a call at the last minute and left early.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Menting nodded.¡± You can watch TV here. I¡¯ll wake Grandpa up for dinner.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya smiled and watched as Li Menting knocked on the door and walked into Old Master Jing¡¯s room.


    An open-minded parents-in-law, a gentle and refined husband, and a rich and leisurely life of a wealthy family. This was the life that Zhang Luoya should live. She thought to herself.


    Fang Manor.


    Halfway through the dinner, Ye Weiting came back from outside, with a strong smell of alcohol and smoke.


    Fang Dezhong looked at Ye Weiting with a pair of dead fish eyes. His voice was obviously dissatisfied.¡± It¡¯s the weekend. Can¡¯t you stay at home and accompany your wife?¡± What gathering is so important?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou had already stood up and walked over to help Ye Weiting take off his thick coat.


    Ye Weiting¡¯s fair face was slightly red because of alcohol, but he still replied rationally and respectfully,¡± It¡¯s almost the end of the year, so I got together with a few colleagues in the company and drank some wine.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t blame him. He¡¯s doing a big business. You don¡¯t understand the business world.¡±Fang Dezhong¡¯s concubine, Wang Sili, took the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks.


    ¡°Mom, Wei Ting is already tired enough running around outside every day. Can you stop adding fuel to the fire?¡±Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face was cold as she defended her husband.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This girl¡¯s words are really true. It¡¯s a pity that if she has the ability, she should buy a house outside. Why does she still want to live at home? It¡¯s causing people outside to say that the Fang family¡¯s second daughter has married into the family!¡±


    Wang Sili raised her eyebrows as she spoke. Her mean look was like the vicious concubine in the TV series.


    Ye Weiting¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that. Fang Dezhong also coughed awkwardly, hinting Wang Sili not to be too blunt.


    Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips.¡± Dad, look at her! How unpleasant to hear! What husband? We just want to take care of you!¡±


    Wang Sili snorted and continued to eat. Fang Dezhong had to stand up and go over to comfort his daughter.¡± Your little mother is straightforward. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have a bad heart. She doesn¡¯t have any malicious intentions. Alright, since Weiting is back from his business meeting, you should take him upstairs to rest.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou glared at Wang Sili and reached out to support Ye Weiting.¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest.¡±¡±


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    Fang Zhiyou helped Ye Weiting lie down on the big bed, bent down to take off his shoes and socks, and reached out to unbutton his white shirt, revealing his fair but extremely well-defined male body.


    Ye Weiting closed his eyes and frowned. He let Fang Zhiyou take off his pants until she put her hand on his underwear.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Weiting reached out and covered Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hand. He said with a sleepy face,¡± Lover, help me run the bath water. I want to take a bath first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: What are you two doing hiding in the house?

    Chapter 613: What are you two doing hiding in the house?


    (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Fang Zhiyou smiled teasingly, let go of her hand, got up, and walked into the bathroom.


    Ye Weiting lay on the bed for a while more. When he heard Fang Zhiyou¡¯s voice coming from the bathroom, he got up, took off his clothes, pushed the door open and walked in naked.


    Fang Zhiyou stood in front of the bathtub. When she turned around and saw Ye Weiting¡¯s tall and straight figure without a trace of fat, her eyes unconsciously looked down.


    Ye Weiting smiled wickedly and walked over.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s clothes fell to the ground one by one. After a while, water began to pour down from the ground.


    Afterwards, Fang Zhiyou lay in Ye Weiting¡¯s arms with a satisfied look. The two of them lay under the bathtub and hugged each other tightly. There was still a trace of ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Fang Zhiyou, open your mouth, speak your mind, speak your mind, speak your mind, every day, so hot, so hot, do your mind, why do you have no news at all?¡±


    Ye Weiting narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, pregnancy is a matter of fate.¡± Sometimes, the more you miss it, the more it doesn¡¯t come. Let nature take its course.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips.¡± But Zhang Luoya got pregnant right after she got married. We¡¯ve been married for more than three years, but there¡¯s no news at all. It¡¯s really infuriating to compare people! I was even teased by her in front of my friends because of this today. How embarrassing!¡±


    Ye Weiting patted her back and comforted her,¡± Other people have their own mouths. Why do you care so much?¡±¡±


    ¡°How can I not care!¡± Fang Zhiyou straightened up in front of his chest, her charming eyes shining with excitement.¡± Do you know why I care so much? Because my mother told me yesterday that as long as I¡¯m pregnant, she¡¯ll give you the position of CEO of the Fang Corporation! That¡¯s why I¡¯m anxious. We have to work harder, okay? Don¡¯t let your mother take the Fang Corporation. When the time comes, it won¡¯t be easy for you to take it back, understand?!¡±


    Ye Weiting¡¯s face suddenly had a bit of shock,¡± Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. She¡¯s my mother. She can lie to anyone but me!¡±Fang Zhiyou said happily,¡± So, hubby, why don¡¯t we do it again? Tonight, it just so happens to be her ovulating period!¡±¡±As she spoke, a hand began to move around his body.


    Ye Weiting squinted his eyes and directly hugged Fang Zhiyou and started to passionately entwine with her again.


    At the Jing Mansion.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, when Zhang Luoya was about to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep, Li Muchen came back with his briefcase, looking travel-worn.


    ¡°Hubby, where did you go? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night.¡± Zhang Luoya went up to him and helped him take off his coat and scarf.


    Li Muchen said,¡± You¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±¡±


    He took off his coat and scarf, changed into indoor slippers, and sat down on the sofa in the living room with his briefcase.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and walked over.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±¡± Are you angry with me?¡± she called out coquettishly as she hugged his strong arms under his knitted shirt. I¡¯m sorry. I really went home in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my father and ask.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Li Muchen replied calmly. He raised his wrist to look at the time. His clear and handsome eyes were warm and reserved.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Go upstairs and rest. I still have some documents to read.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he opened his briefcase and took out his laptop.


    Zhang Luoya wanted to say something more, but Li Menting, who had heard the commotion, opened the door and walked out..¡± Ah Chen is back!¡±¡±

 Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (1)

    Chapter 614: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    When she saw Zhang Luoya, Li Mengting frowned and said worriedly,¡± Luoya, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡± You have to rest early when you¡¯re pregnant. Only when you rest well can the child in your stomach rest well and develop well. Alright, go upstairs and sleep. Do you want me to help you up?¡±As she spoke, Li Menting walked over.


    ¡°No need, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya smiled stiffly.¡± Then, Mom, Ah Chen, I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first. Good night.¡±¡±


    Halfway up the stairs, Zhang Luoya turned around. In the living room, Li Muchen was looking down at his laptop. His expression was serious and focused, completely unaffected by the people around him. He exuded the unique charm of a successful man.


    She sighed in her heart and turned around to go upstairs.


    Monday was the best time of the week, and morning was the best time of the day.


    Su Ruowan had just arrived at the company and immediately threw herself into the trivial and busy work.


    A message suddenly flashed in the company¡¯s QQ.group chat. Sis Wang from the HR department had sent a message.¡± The preliminary plan is to organize a group activity on December 20th, which is this Saturday. Everyone, if you have any good suggestions, feel free to mention them!¡±


    Instantly, the entire group became lively. Some said that they were going to eat a luxurious meal, some said that they were going to the forest park for a buffet barbecue, and some said that camping in the wild was quite interesting.


    Sis Wang sent another message.¡± President Wang has specially made it clear that you can bring your family members to this event.¡±


    ¡°Is it self-service or inclusive?¡±someone asked.


    ¡°Family members will pay for themselves.¡±Sis Wang replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s too stingy.¡± Someone sent an anonymous message.


    Su Ruowan was looking at the messages in the group. Zhou Meimei¡¯s profile picture on QQ. started to jump crazily. She opened it and saw a message from Zhou Meimei:¡± Hurry up and ask if your boss is participating.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan replied,¡± We have to take care of the two children, so we might not be able to attend.¡±


    Moreover, he probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to participate in such a childish company activity.


    ¡°You can bring the children over.¡±Zhou Meimei suggested excitedly,¡± Besides, if your boss comes, you¡¯ll be so proud. He¡¯s the CEO of Jingyang Group! He¡¯s also our most, most, most, most superior! I guarantee that it will scare the entire company!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± That¡¯s not very good. Children are very noisy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can pay for it yourself anyway. Your boss doesn¡¯t lack that little bit of money. I suggest that you sing a karaoke or something later. It¡¯s also convenient this way. If your boss wants to leave early, he can do it.¡±


    ¡°Xiaomei, this isn¡¯t too good.¡±Su Ruowan replied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the other end, Zhou Meimei had already made a suggestion in the QQ group.¡± I suggest we go to a KTV. Find a better place. I think Dynasty is pretty good. There are also super big private rooms that can be reserved there.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. We can eat, drink, and sing. At that time, the beauties can even dance and warm up the scene!¡±A male colleague immediately agreed.


    ¡°Then, do your male colleagues want to do a few floor movements?¡±A female colleague was not willing to be outdone and retorted.


    For a moment, the group chat was full of chatter, and everyone started discussing enthusiastically again.


    Sis Wang had no choice but to send a message.¡± I have three suggestions now. One, a luxurious meal. Two, singing and eating at Dynasty KTV. Three, camping in the wild. Four, a barbecue buffet at the National Forest Park. Let¡¯s vote on it together and type the number you like..¡±

 Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (2)

    Chapter 615: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    In the end, after a round of voting, Dynasty KTV came in first.


    ¡°Little Su, are you going to attend the karaoke event on Saturday?¡±The new HR assistant, Xiao Mo, held a registration form and asked Su Ruowan at her desk.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan thought for a moment.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomo. I think I won¡¯t be participating. There are two children at home. I might not be able to take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Bring the children over!¡± Zhou Meimei leaned over and said softly,¡± Besides, it¡¯s so boring if you¡¯re not around. Little Su, you should join us!¡± It just so happens that you¡¯re about to become a full-time employee. Take this opportunity to get to know your colleagues. Besides, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had such a company-wide event. Who knows when you¡¯ll be able to participate in it again!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± Forget it, I¡¯d better not go. The main thing is that my son is too mischievous. I¡¯m also afraid that he will be mischievous or something when the time comes.¡±


    Zhou Meimei¡¯s face was conflicted. Although she really wanted to take this opportunity to meet Big Boss Jing again, Su Ruowan kept refusing, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    Su Ruowan originally thought that this matter was just an interlude, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Just as she was about to have lunch, she received a call from Jing Muchen. He asked her directly,¡± Why aren¡¯t you attending the company¡¯s event?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only reply,¡± It¡¯s just colleagues singing karaoke and eating together. I think it¡¯s quite boring.¡±


    But how did he know?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can bring your family members?¡± Jing Muchen continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± But I¡¯m afraid that the two children will be mischievous, especially Yanyan. What if he causes trouble and ruins the atmosphere?¡±


    Although Su Ruowan had an unspeakable love for Jing Yanxi, she had to admit that Jing Yanxi was definitely a ¡± naughty child ¡± in the eyes of most adults.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t bring them along.¡± Jing Muchen said decisively.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan hesitated and carefully asked,¡± You mean, do you want to go?¡±


    Her intuition told her that a CEO of a public company like him would not bother to participate in such entertainment activities. Why did he?


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go? Or do you think your husband is not presentable enough?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was still calm, but Su Ruowan was sensitive enough to hear a trace of displeasure.


    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Su Ruowan felt a little wronged and was about to explain when Jing Muchen hung up the phone.


    Su Ruowan looked at the phone screen that was gradually darkening, and her heart was filled with helplessness.


    This proud and fragile man was really good to her, but when he was angry with her, she was really helpless.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and decided not to take the initiative to coax him this time. Since he loved to be angry, she would let him be angry until he was satisfied.


    After making this decision, Su Ruowan had a particularly delicious lunch.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Andrology Outpatient Department of the General Hospital of the People¡¯s Liberation Army in D City.


    Ye Weiting heard the call and walked in.


    Ten minutes later, he sat in front of a chief physician who was over fifty years old.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, after the examination just now, your infertility is actually not that serious. According to you, your sexual intercourse is normal, so I can only prescribe some medicine for you first. Take it according to the instructions.¡±


    Ye Weiting frowned, looked at the prescription on the receipt and said,¡± Doctor, to be honest, the doctor told me the same thing when I was doing a premarital check-up at the First People¡¯s Hospital three years ago. At that time, he said it wasn¡¯t serious, and we really didn¡¯t expect to have a child, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, the situation has changed now. I hope to get my wife pregnant as soon as possible, so I want to ask if you have a more effective and faster way, doctor. Or surgery is also possible because the medicine will take too long and the effect will be too slow. I might not be able to wait..¡±

 Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (3)

    Chapter 616: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I see.¡± The doctor¡¯s expression slowly became serious.¡± Actually, sometimes, infertility like yours is often caused by too much psychological pressure. Modern people live too fast, and the pressure of work and life is very high. Smoking and drinking, irregular diet, unhealthy diet, lack of exercise, and so on may all aggravate your type of infertility. Therefore, I still suggest that you slowly adjust the medication first, and at the same time, develop good living habits. This way, the quality of your sperm can be guaranteed, and it will be good for the future development of the fetus. ¡°Of course, if you really want your wife to get pregnant as soon as possible, you can only do artificial insemination through surgery. In this case, you may have to discuss it with your wife. If both of you are sure that there are no problems, I can arrange the surgery for you at any time.¡±


    Ye Weiting was stunned. Artificial insemination? Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to admitting that he wasn¡¯t good at that?


    ¡°Alright.¡± He said with difficulty,¡± Then I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my wife first.¡±


    The doctor smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ye Weiting continued,¡± Please help me hide this. I don¡¯t want my wife to worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that our hospital will never disclose any patient¡¯s medical records without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±


    Ye Weiting stood up and walked out of the General Hospital of the People¡¯s Liberation Army with heavy steps.


    Fang Zhiyou stayed at home for a long time. Seeing that it was almost noon, she called Ye Weiting¡¯s office, but no one answered.


    She frowned and dialed Ye Weiting¡¯s phone number. After a while, the call was connected.¡± Hello, Zhiyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you work in the company?¡±Fang Zhiyou said as she flipped through a fashion magazine.


    Ye Weiting paused.¡± Yes, I was in a meeting just now.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fang Zhiyou smiled and said,¡± Then, let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± I¡¯m so bored at home alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do you want to come to the company to look for me or should I go back and pick you up?¡±Ye Weiting directly agreed.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Zhiyou thought about it for a moment.¡± You¡¯re busy with work. I¡¯ll go over and look for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the office.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou put down the phone, got up to take a shower, put on makeup, and changed her clothes. An hour later, she left in a gorgeously dressed manner.


    Fang Corporation.


    After Fang Zhiyou got out of the taxi, she walked into the lobby on the first floor in her seven-centimeter high-heeled leather boots. Her phone rang. It was her mother, Li Yufen.¡± Zhiyou, are you free at noon?¡± Come and have lunch with Mommy?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m downstairs now, ready to go up to have lunch with Wei Ting. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Fang Zhiyou walked over and pressed the elevator button. ¡°Wei Ting? But he didn¡¯t come to the company today.¡± Li Yufen said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡± But when I called him at home just now, he said that he was in a meeting at the company, so he asked me to come over and have lunch with him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, there was indeed a meeting just now, but as the vice president, he wasn¡¯t there. I asked his assistant and said that the vice president had something to do and went out, but I didn¡¯t know anything about the specifics.¡±Li Yufen said over the phone.


    Seeing that the elevator had arrived, Fang Zhiyou could only say,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll go to your office to look for you now. I¡¯ll go into the elevator first. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    On the 20th floor, Fang Zhiyou walked straight into the CEO¡¯s office..

 Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (4)

    Chapter 617: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Mom.¡± Fang Zhiyou pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Zhiyou, come.¡± Li Yufen got up from her seat and looked at her beautiful and fashionable little daughter. Her eyes were filled with love.¡± You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Tell me, what do you want to eat?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Fang Zhiyou was not in the mood to eat now. She stared at Li Yufen¡¯s eyes and asked,¡± Weiting really wasn¡¯t in the office this morning?¡±


    Li Yufen glared at her.¡± Why would I lie to you?¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou slowly frowned.¡± But he clearly told me that he was in the company and that he was in a meeting just now. If you¡¯re not lying to me, then he¡¯s lying to me?¡±


    Li Yufen walked over and closed the door. She turned around and said,¡± I suddenly called for the meeting this morning. He¡¯s not here, so he might be busy.¡± These were originally small matters, but if he was lying to you, then this matter was a little serious.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou felt uneasy after hearing Li Yufen¡¯s words. At this time, the phone in her hand rang. It was a call from Ye Weiting.


    ¡°Hello, Hubby.¡± Fang Zhiyou directly answered the call.


    ¡°Zhiyou, why haven¡¯t you arrived at the company yet?¡±Ye Weiting¡¯s voice sounded from the other end, clear and calm.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Fang Zhiyou frowned and asked,¡± What time did you arrive at the company today?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Weiting was a little confused, but he still answered,¡± I came here at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, but I¡¯ve been busy. What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry because I didn¡¯t call you to wake you up?¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou smiled.¡± Oh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up at Li Yufen.¡± Mom, he insisted that he was in the office today.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Li Yufen got angry.¡± You¡¯d rather believe your husband than your mother, right?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Zhiyou, let me tell you seriously. I only let a poor kid like him enter the company because of you. Along the way, he soared to the position of vice president. The people below him gossiped behind his back, but seeing that he was indeed quite capable and was my son-in-law, they slowly recognized him. I told you a few days ago that I¡¯ll hand the company over to him after you give birth. I won¡¯t take back what I said. I¡¯ve already done this. Do you still think I need to misunderstand and frame him? Besides, I only have two daughters. Your brother-in-law has his own career and doesn¡¯t care about my company. Your father is even more so. Ever since he married that little vixen behind my back, I¡¯ve cut ties with him! He can forget about letting his son get any benefits from me!


    So, who did I work so hard to start this company for? Isn¡¯t it all for you!¡± Li Yufeng grumbled.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Fang Zhiyou comforted Li Yufen with a conflicted expression.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Weiting is really good to me. I think he must have a special reason for lying. How about this? I¡¯ll ask him again later. I promise I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I know the reason. Is that okay, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to know what happened between the two of you?¡±Li Yufen reached out and tapped Fang Zhiyou¡¯s forehead angrily. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±You¡¯re really a girl who goes out! I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll do something to let you down! How many times have I told you that no man in this world is a good person? When he is good to you, he will make a vow of eternal love. When someone else comes out that he likes and is moved by, I guarantee that he will immediately change his mind! His heart had been eaten by a dog!


    Your dad is the best example!¡±

 Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Do You Think Your Husband Is

    Chapter 618: Do You Think Your Husband Is


    Unpresentable (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Fang Zhiyou blinked and nodded.¡± Then, Mom, I¡¯ll go down and have dinner with Weiting first. I¡¯ll have dinner with you next time!¡±¡±


    With that, she picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    Li Yufen was dumbfounded as she watched the door close. She slammed her hand on the table in anger. This disappointing daughter, didn¡¯t she say that she would accompany her for lunch?


    On the 19th floor.


    ¡°Wei Ting!¡± Fang Zhiyou didn¡¯t knock on the door and directly pushed open the door of the vice president¡¯s office.


    Ye Weiting quickly stuffed the medicine bottle into the file cabinet at the side. After pulling out the key, he stood up and said,¡± Zhiyou, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face stiffened. She had clearly seen Ye Weiting quickly hide something, but soon a smile appeared on her face and she asked softly,¡± Hubby, are you hungry? I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Weiting¡¯s face had a gentle and handsome smile. He picked up his suit and walked over,¡± Let¡¯s go. What do you want to eat?¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, hubby, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a waste of time for you to go out to eat with me when you¡¯re so busy. Besides, it¡¯s so cold outside and the wind is especially strong.¡±Fang Zhiyou took off her cashmere coat and said coquettishly.


    ¡°Oh, then¡­ Call for takeout? Ye Weiting suggested.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Zhiyou hung the cashmere coat in the closet and nodded with a smile.


    40 minutes later, the takeout was delivered. Fang Zhiyou was absent-minded and didn¡¯t concentrate on eating.


    Ye Weiting was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. A man in his twenties pushed the door open respectfully,¡± Vice President, Director Qiao from the Municipal Land and Resources Bureau is here.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting put down his chopsticks,¡± Okay, you go ahead. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou was delighted. She saw Ye Weiting wipe his mouth elegantly with a tissue and said to her apologetically,¡± Zhiyou, you can continue to eat here. Just leave it after you finish eating. I have to meet an important guest first.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou smiled.¡± Okay, hubby, go ahead. Don¡¯t make her wait.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Weiting stood up, thought for a while, then picked up the key on the table and stuffed it into his pocket, then left with a warm smile.


    As soon as Ye Weiting left, Fang Zhiyou got up and locked the door.


    She walked to the back of the desk and looked at the row of file cabinets. The top drawer was locked. She pulled it open but could not open it. She searched the table again but could not find the key.


    Fang Zhiyou frowned and had no choice but to return the desk to its original state. Then, she sat back down and continued to eat. However, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Just now, she had refused to admit that he had lied to her in front of her mother, but now¡­


    He was clearly not in the office in the morning, but he had to lie. Moreover, he had hidden something from her just now. When these two things were connected, it was so strange!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Doubt was like a seed that slowly sprouted in Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart. Although she didn¡¯t want to think about it, she couldn¡¯t stop her thoughts.


    She picked up her bag, put on her coat, and left in a hurry.


    After Ye Weiting and Chief Qiao finished their discussion, he returned to the office and saw that Fang Zhiyou had already left. There was still a half-eaten lunch box on the desk.


    He told her not to accept it, and she really did not accept it?


    Ye Weiting sighed in his heart. He walked over and threw all the takeout boxes into the trash can. Then, he walked back to his desk and sat down..

 Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (6)

    Chapter 619: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Out of habit, he took out a cigarette. Just as he lit it and put it into his mouth, he remembered the doctor¡¯s instructions. He frowned and had no choice but to throw the cigarette into the trash can.


    He took out a key from his pocket and opened the top file cabinet.


    Ye Weiting took out the previous two bottles and ate two pills according to the instructions. He was relieved.


    It was time to get off work.


    Su Ruowan walked out of the door of the first floor of the Foreign Affairs Building. She habitually looked at the intersection but did not see the silver-gray Range Rover.


    She frowned. Was he really angry?


    What a petty man! Su Ruowan muttered in her heart and could only go to the intersection to hail a taxi back.


    However, when the car was about to reach Li Garden, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was ¡± My dear husband calling.¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise. She lightly coughed twice and picked up the phone, trying to make her voice sound very calm,¡± Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jing Muchen asked.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± I¡¯m in a taxi. Uh, I¡¯m already outside the neighborhood.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±There was a period of silence on the other end of the phone, and the taxi had already stopped at the entrance of the community. The driver waited for a while and looked back at her impatiently. Su Ruowan could only hurriedly say,¡± I¡¯m already home. I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took off his earphones and threw them and his phone into the storage compartment.


    ¡°Daddy? Where did Wanwan go?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Your Wanwan has already returned home.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sure enough, Jing Yanxi shouted in dissatisfaction,¡± Wanwan is getting more and more outrageous! Now, he didn¡¯t even tell her that he was going home on his own!¡±


    After Su Ruowan returned home, she looked at the time and walked into the kitchen to help Aunt Qiao cook dinner.


    When the door opened, Su Ruowan was wrapping dumplings when she heard small footsteps coming in from outside. She looked up and saw Jing Yanxi carrying a small school bag. His small face was still puffy.¡± Wanwan! Why didn¡¯t you wait for me and dad to come back?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and tapped the tip of his nose.¡± Aiyo!¡±Jing Yanxi called out and touched his nose. It was full of white flour.


    ¡°Yanyan, I made your favorite meat dumplings tonight. Do you want to eat them?¡±Su Ruowan held a freshly wrapped dumpling in her hand and showed it to him. Her eyes were bright and her smile was bright.


    Jing Yanxi wrinkled his nose and glanced at the dumplings with his small eyes. He then said to Su Ruowan solemnly,¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re not allowed to do this again! Do you know that Dad and I have been waiting for you at the intersection for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Jing Muchen stood at the kitchen door with his hands in his pockets. He frowned and pursed his lips.¡± Go and do your homework.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi looked back at his stern father and immediately turned to leave obediently.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Just as she shifted her gaze to Jing Muchen, he suddenly turned around and left.


    ¡°Madam?¡± Auntie Qiao nudged her gently.¡± Sir doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at Aunt Qiao and smiled,¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡± He was like this, with a stoic face. Haha.¡±


    After the dumplings were wrapped, they were placed inside to cook. Aunt Qiao then stir-fried two refreshing side dishes on the pot at the side. Su Ruowan walked out of the kitchen and told the children to wash their hands and prepare to eat..

 Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (7)

    Chapter 620: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    The two little fellows were sitting obediently at the table doing their homework, but they did not see Jing Muchen. Su Ruowan glanced at the closed door from the corner of her eyes and walked straight to the table.¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, wash your hands and get ready to eat dumplings.¡±¡±


    ¡± Eating Dumplings! Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t want to write for a long time. When he heard Su Ruowan¡¯s voice, he immediately dropped his pencil and climbed down from his chair.


    In the washroom.


    Su Ruowan washed the two children¡¯s hands clean and wiped them with a dry towel. She looked at Jiujiu and said in a low voice,¡± Baby, be good. Can you call Daddy out for dinner later?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded obediently.


    The three of them walked out of the bathroom. Jiujiu went straight to the master bedroom and shook the door handle. She shouted,¡± Daddy, Daddy!¡±


    Jing Muchen opened the door and Su Ruowan saw Jiujiu raising her head and said in a childish voice,¡± Daddy, Mommy asked me to call you for dinner!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen raised his head and looked at Su Ruowan sinisterly.¡± Tell your mommy that Daddy has something to do and will not be eating at home.¡±¡± Going out? Su Ruowan unconsciously frowned. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and she still had to go out at this time?


    Jiujiu nodded and ran back. She raised her little head and continued to tell Su Ruowan,¡± Mommy, Daddy said that he has something to do and won¡¯t be eating at home.¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Fine! Baby, be good. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Aunt Qiao brought a large plate of steaming dumplings to the dining table and four small vinegar plates. Just as she was about to go back to bring the side dishes, she saw Jing Muchen walking out of the bedroom with his coat in one hand and his car keys in the other.


    ¡°Sir? Going out so late at night?¡± Aunt Qiao was a little surprised. She turned around and glanced at Su Ruowan at the dining table before turning her gaze back to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly and did not say a word. He walked to the entrance and changed his shoes before opening the door and walking out.


    Aunt Qiao heard the loud sound of the door closing and was frightened.


    Didn¡¯t I already say that Sir isn¡¯t in a good mood? Why didn¡¯t Madam realize it? She shook her head helplessly and walked back to the kitchen.


    Sin Night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan sat in front of the mahjong table, his white shirt rolled up to his elbow, revealing half of his fair but strong and beautiful forearm. He had a cigarette between his left middle finger and ring finger, and his right hand was touching the tiles in his hand. His two long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he stuffed the tiles in his hand into the pile of tiles in front of him, put the cigarette into his thin lips with his left hand, and pushed the tiles with his two hands.¡± Draw yourself!¡±¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Han Zhen couldn¡¯t help but curse.¡± You¡¯re on a roll tonight, aren¡¯t you? Touching yourself again?¡±


    Lu Ziheng, who was sitting opposite him, smiled silently. His eyes drifted to Qiao Rui ¡®er, who was sitting beside Shangguan Yan.¡± It seems that people are really in high spirits when they are happy. It¡¯s indeed different to have a girlfriend, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er, who was dressed in a pink lady¡¯s dress, blushed when she heard this. She lowered her head shyly, but the corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile. That obedient girl¡¯s appearance was too inconsistent with the extravagant and dark aura of Sin Night.


    ¡°Cut the crap, pay up!¡± Shangguan Yan took the cigarette away and blew out smoke rings as he spoke. His handsome face was full of pride, and Yu Yuting couldn¡¯t help but frown..

 Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (8)

    Chapter 621: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I say, Eldest Young Master Shangguan? Can you take it easy tonight?¡± Yu Yuting took out ten chips from the pile and threw them in front of Shangguan Yan. He said coldly,¡± As the saying goes, you should be proud in love and frustrated in gambling. It¡¯s not normal for you to be proud in love and gambling!¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Shangguan Yan smiled so widely that his teeth were white.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t know what was going on tonight. These three people were very smart. Usually, he could only lose.


    Although money was just a worldly possession to him, he had unexpectedly won a few rounds tonight, which made him a little excited.


    Han Zhen and Lu Ziheng also placed their chips in front of him. At this moment, the door to the room suddenly opened, and everyone looked up with surprise on their faces.


    ¡°Big brother?¡± Han Zhen was the first to snap out of his daze. He pushed the tile in front of him and stood up. In 2014, the last good man to go extinct in D City, Jing Muchen! He actually left his wife and children to come to a bar in the middle of the night!¡±


    Lu Ziheng lit up a cigarette and looked at Jing Muchen inquisitively.


    Jing Muchen took off his coat and glanced at the table that was shrouded in smoke.¡± Who won? Who will lose?¡±


    Shangguan Yan blinked a few times, and then he heard Han Zhen call out,¡± Big Brother, hurry up! You¡¯ll be the scapegoat for a few rounds! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that kid Shangguan, but he¡¯s won a few rounds in a row, and he¡¯s been touching himself! The three of us are about to take our pants off!¡±¡±


    Who¡¯s gonna take off their pants for you?¡±Yu Yuting cursed angrily.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips curled up as he looked at Shangguan Yan.¡± Oh?¡±


    He glanced at Qiao Rui ¡®er from the corner of his eye and narrowed his eyes.¡± The legendary girlfriend?¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled embarrassedly and stood up.¡± Big Brother, why did you think of coming to play with us tonight?¡± Where¡¯s sister-in-law? Why didn¡¯t you bring it over?¡±


    He had only meant well, but Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Ignoring his question, he rubbed his hands together and said,¡± I haven¡¯t played cards for a long time. This hand¡­¡± It¡¯s really a little itchy.¡±


    ¡°Come, come, big brother, take my seat.¡±Han Zhen went over and pulled Jing Muchen over to sit down. He then pulled his female companion over and said,¡± Go sit elsewhere.¡±¡±


    The female companion pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. Just as she stood up, Han Zhen sat down in her seat and waved his hand.¡± Hurry up, start, start.¡±¡±


    Two hours later, Jing Muchen once again pushed his hands to the pile of cards in front of him.¡± All of them!¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at the only two chips in front of him and sighed helplessly.¡± Alright, alright, alright. Big Brother won back all the money I earned tonight. I even lost hundreds of thousands!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Han Zhen was so pleased with himself that he patted Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder.¡± Big Brother, I haven¡¯t played cards with you in years. You¡¯ve really gotten better!¡± Truly, after three days of separation, one should have a whole new level of respect!¡±


    Lu Ziheng looked at Shangguan Yan sympathetically and shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore!¡± Yu Yuting pushed the cards in front of him.¡± My luck isn¡¯t good tonight. I suggest that we fight over wine tonight. This¡­Big Brother and Little Brother Shangguan are guaranteed to be no match for the three of us!¡±


    Han Zhen blinked.¡± Who¡¯s with the three of us? I¡¯m with Big Brother!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan was stunned.¡± Then who am I on the same side as?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Among this group of people, he had the worst alcohol tolerance. Usually, unless it was an important social gathering, he would never drink.


    Wouldn¡¯t he lose if they wanted to compete in wine?


    ¡°You¡¯re with your little girlfriend!¡±Lu Ziheng directly counted the soldiers.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er waved her hands frantically, her fair and tender face filled with panic.¡± No, I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t drink.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hey, little girl, do you know where this is?¡±Han Zhen narrowed his peach blossom eyes, his lazy and deep baritone voice suddenly carrying a bewitching power..¡± The night of sin, the night of seduction¡­¡± Little girl, do you really not want to try it out with Shangguan?¡±

 Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(l)

    Chapter 622: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(l)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Try, try what?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s voice was soft and tender. Under her curly fringe, her two large eyes, which were like a deer¡¯s, flashed with innocence and doubt. ¡°Tsk!¡± Han Zhen looked at Shangguan Yan in dissatisfaction.¡± Little Brother Shangguan, you really found a girlfriend that suits you! Very innocent, huh?¡±


    Shangguan Yan blinked innocently as well and chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Yu Yuting rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and looked like he was going to do a big job.¡± Lu San, hurry up and ask the lady boss to serve the wine. This little bit isn¡¯t enough for our brothers!¡±


    Lu Ziheng glanced at him coldly and removed the cigarette from his thin lips.¡± Call the waiter yourself. Do you need me to teach you?¡±¡±


    Yu Yuting was stunned.¡± Fine, I¡¯ll call him.¡±¡±


    He walked to the sofa and pressed the waiter¡¯s bell. After a while, a waiter in a white shirt and black vest knocked on the door and walked in.


    Yu Yuting only ordered beer because it was more suitable for the quantity.


    After a while, the four waiters came in with two bottles of beer each. They opened two bottles and placed them on the coffee table. When Shangguan Yanyi saw the unopened bottles of beer on the ground, his eyelids twitched.


    After the last two drinks, he had some, uh, rather unexpected things happen, and this time¡­


    Han Zhen patted Shangguan Yan¡¯s shoulder and teased,¡± Little Brother Shangguan, what are you panicking about?¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned. Was his expression that obvious?


    ¡°Who will be the first runner?¡± Yu Yuting opened the beer bottle one by one, his eyes scanning everyone.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Han Zhen smirked.¡± I think we¡¯ll be able to win without even fighting the weakest.¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Yu Yuting was displeased. He said in a serious tone,¡± Don¡¯t go back and say that we¡¯re bullying children.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Han Zhen laughed heartily, but Shangguan Yan¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Let me do it, then.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As Yu Yuting asked this, he handed a bottle of wine directly to Shangguan Yan, looking as if he was watching a good show.


    ¡°Come, come, big brother.¡± Han Zhen also handed the wine to Jing Muchen, who was already sitting on the sofa, and said in a sly tone,¡± Drink all you want. If you get drunk later, leave it to me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him coldly, picked up the beer bottle and brought it to his lips. He raised his chin slightly, the bottom of the beer facing up. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he drank, but he did not look embarrassed or unbearable.


    ¡°Good!¡± Han Zhen applauded, and Shangguan Yan was stunned for a moment before he picked up his bottle and began to drink.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A bottle of wine went down, two bottles of wine went down, three bottles of wine went down, when the fourth bottle, Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was already flushed red, he frowned, hit a burp, could only open his mouth to beg for mercy,¡± I don¡¯t seem to be able to make it, I admit defeat, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Yuting reached out to lift the bottle in his hand.¡± As a man, how can you say that you can¡¯t do it so easily? Brother, you¡¯re still drinking. There¡¯s still some left in this bottle. Keep up the good work!¡±


    Shangguan Yan was forced to gulp down more than half a bottle of beer. Unable to swallow it, he took the bottle down and placed it on the table. He said directly,¡± Big Brother, I admit defeat!¡±


    Jing Muchen placed the empty bottle on the table and looked at Shangguan Yan with his dark eyes. After a few seconds, he stood up and said coldly,¡± Boring.¡±¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They watched as he picked up his coat and walked to the door with a lack of interest..

 Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(2)

    Chapter 623: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    After Jing Muchen opened the door, he turned around and glanced at everyone. His voice was calm and cold.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry home and wash up.¡±¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked away without looking back.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Han Zhen¡¯s handsome face creased slightly.¡±


    This married man was really unfathomable.


    Lu Ziheng reached for his coat, his handsome face full of mockery.¡± You don¡¯t even understand this? I think you guys are childish.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t suggest this drinking contest.¡±Han Zhen said in a calm manner.


    Yu Yuting was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s getting late. Go back to your homes and find your mothers.¡±Lu Ziheng turned the car key in one hand and said sarcastically.


    Han Zhen glared at Lu Ziheng, his peach blossom eyes scanning the entire room. Finally, he saw his female companion in a red, tight-fitting dress. He blinked and beckoned her over.¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll go back with Sandy to spend some time together. Brothers, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±¡±


    The female companion named Sandy jogged over with a face full of joy and shyness. She wrapped her arms around Han Zhen¡¯s arm, and the two of them walked away as if they were glued to each other.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er quickly stood up from the sofa and walked over to Shangguan Yan, who was blushing. She asked softly,¡± Ah Yan, are you drunk? Do you want me to call a car to send you home?¡±


    Shangguan Yan was a little drunk. He waved his hand and said vaguely,¡± I, I¡¯m not drunk!¡±


    Yu Yuting raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He concluded decisively,¡± You¡¯re already drunk like a fool, yet you still say you¡¯re not drunk. You¡¯re really stubborn.¡±¡±


    Lu Ziheng frowned and looked at Qiao Rui ¡®er politely and estranged.¡± Miss Qiao, since Shangguan is drunk, how about this? I¡¯ll drive the two of you back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er looked at Lu Ziheng awkwardly. She had wanted to take advantage of the fact that Guan Yan was drunk tonight to have some intimate interaction with him. Why was Shangguan Yan¡¯s friend so uncooperative?


    Yu Yuting smiled and patted Lu Ziheng¡¯s shoulder.¡± Third Master Lu, I¡¯ll leave Shangguan to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±


    Lu Ziheng nodded and watched Yu Yuting leave with his coat.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er smiled calmly, her face full of embarrassment.¡± If you still have things to do, I can do it myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not busy.¡± Lu Ziheng curled his lips.¡± Miss Qiao, please.¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s smile froze on her face. Although it was only for a moment, she quickly smiled again and said,¡± Thank you so much, Mr. Lu.¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Lu Ziheng walked over and pulled Shangguan Yan up with one hand, while his other hand slapped his face a few times without hesitation. The sound of slapping made Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s heart palpitate. This¡­Were they really good friends? Are you sure you¡¯re not looking for revenge?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uh, uh.¡± Shangguan Yan opened his eyes in pain. The confused and helpless expression on his beautiful face was simply adorable.


    ¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡± Lu Ziheng had already let go of his body. At this moment, he was leisurely holding his coat and car keys, as if even helping him up was unnecessary.


    Shangguan Yan frowned. He stood up with his hands on the sofa and started to walk out unsteadily.


    ¡°Sigh! Ah Yan, don¡¯t forget your clothes!¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er quickly picked up Shangguan Yan¡¯s coat and chased after him.


    Lu Ziheng curled his lips into a smile and followed him out.

 Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(3)

    Chapter 624: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(3)


    Translator: 549690339


    At the entrance of Sinful Night.


    Lu Ziheng drove the car over and saw Shangguan Yan with his eyes closed. His entire tall body was limp on the petite and weak Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s shoulders. Qiao Rui¡¯ er hugged Shangguan Yan¡¯s body tightly with both hands, and her face was filled with a shy and satisfied smile.


    He stopped the car and pushed open the back door.¡± Get in.¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded and gently coaxed Shangguan Yan.¡± Ah Yan, the car is here. Shall we get in first?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes and opened them. With Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s help, he got into the backseat, and Qiao Rui¡¯ er quickly followed suit.


    Lu Ziheng glanced at the rearview mirror, stepped on the accelerator, and drove directly in the direction of the Shangguan residence.


    In the car.


    Shangguan Yan sat calmly in the back seat, his head still leaning on Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s delicate shoulder.


    From her angle, she could see his fair and smooth cheeks. His thick, curly eyelashes were even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. Under his tall nose, his thin, soft, and rosy lips were slightly open, revealing the signs of seduction.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er raised her head and stole a glance at Lu Ziheng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He was driving calmly, and there was a soothing English love song playing in the car. No one spoke.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shangguan Yan frowned and shifted his face on Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s shoulder. Then, he turned his face to lean on Qiao Rui¡¯ er¡¯s shoulder. Ba Zi pursed his lips and continued to sleep.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er could only feel a series of breathing sounds coming from the side of her sensitive neck. It was itchy and hot. In addition, his left hand that was seeking protection was unconsciously placed on her thigh. Her face was slightly red. She boldly tilted her head to look at the handsome face that was so close to her. She had an impulse in her heart and moved her face closer.


    Just as her red lips were about to touch Shangguan Yan¡¯s thin lips, the car suddenly tilted and Shangguan Yan was thrown to the left. After a loud bang, the back of Shangguan Yan¡¯s head hit the left door. A trace of pain appeared on his handsome face, and his two thick eyebrows were tangled together.


    ¡°Yan, are you alright?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er was shocked and quickly went over to help Shangguan Yan up.


    Shangguan Yan groggily rubbed the back of his head and squinted at Qiao Rui ¡®er.¡± What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Ziheng glanced at the back seat of the car through the rearview mirror and explained,¡± The mountain road is rugged. Fasten your seatbelts.¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er glanced at the expressionless Lu Ziheng and lowered her head to fasten Shangguan Yan¡¯s safety belt.


    After the collision, Shangguan Yan seemed to have sobered up a lot. He actually kept his eyes open until the car entered the Shangguan residence and stopped at the main entrance of the villa.


    The servant, Aunt Zhou, looked at the white Cayenne that was not at home with an inquisitive look. When the back door was pushed open, Qiao Rui ¡®er walked out gracefully. The person she was supporting out of the car was¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Aunt Zhou quickly went up to him.¡± Aiya, why is Young Master so drunk?¡±


    Lu Ziheng, who was at the side, said,¡± Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ve sent her here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Aunt Zhou quickly turned around.¡± So it¡¯s Young Master Lu. Thank you for sending our Young Master back. Aren¡¯t you coming in to have a seat?¡±¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± After Lu Ziheng finished speaking, he reversed the car beautifully. The white Cayenne quickly disappeared into the dark corridor and headed straight for the main entrance of the mansion.


    Zhao Xiali heard the servant¡¯s announcement and hurriedly put on her coat and walked out. When she saw Aunt Zhou and Qiao Rui ¡®er holding Shangguan Yan, who smelled like cigarettes and alcohol, her face was filled with heartache and anger. She quickly said,¡± Aunt Zhou, quickly help Yanyan inside and get someone to prepare some hangover tea..¡±¡±

 Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (4)

    Chapter 625: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou was forty years old this year, but she was strong and strong. She held Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm with one hand and supported his waist with the other, and quickly helped Shangguan Yan into the living room.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er helplessly reached out to hold the branded bag in her hand and said softly,¡± Auntie, since Ah Yan has sent it back, then I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Rui ¡®er, come in and sit with auntie.¡±Zhao Xiali looked at the obedient and elegant Qiao Rui ¡®er and held her hand intimately. As they walked towards the living room, she said,¡± In the future, if you have nothing to do, let Ah Yan bring you over often. We¡¯re already a couple, so there¡¯s no need to be shy about some things, hehe.¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er lowered her head shyly and was pulled into the living room by Zhao Xiali.


    Shangguan Yan was helped into the bedroom on the first floor to lie down. Aunt Zhou was in the kitchen instructing the servants to make some hangover tea, while Zhao Xiali was holding Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s hand and chatting in the living room.


    She looked Qiao Rui ¡®er up and down, and the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became. This girl was really good-looking and well-educated. Although the Qiao family¡¯s family background was not as prosperous as the Shangguan family, it was not bad. It was a slightly famous surname in D City. If the two families were to marry in the future, they would be considered to be of equal status.


    As Zhao Xiali thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod in satisfaction.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er looked at the time and said softly,¡± Auntie, it¡¯s already past eleven o¡¯clock. I¡¯m really sorry, but my father is very strict with me. I have to return home before eleven o¡¯clock at night, but because Ah Yan was drunk tonight, I¡­¡± As he spoke, he revealed a troubled expression.


    The smile on Zhao Xiali¡¯s face instantly widened.¡± Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect your parents to discipline you so strictly. It¡¯s really rare.¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er pursed her lips and smiled shyly.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I won¡¯t force you to stay. If you ask about it at home later, just say that you¡¯re a guest at my house. Your father won¡¯t blame you.¡±Zhao Xiali said reasonably.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded and obediently picked up her bag.


    ¡°Aunt Zhou!¡± Zhao Xiali shouted. When Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen, she said,¡± Arrange for a car to send Rui ¡®er home. Tell the driver to drive slowly. You must send her home safely before you come back, understand?¡±¡±


    Aunt Zhou nodded and hurriedly went outside to prepare the car. Zhao Xiali, on the other hand, walked out of the living room with Qiao Rui ¡®er with a gratified look on her face.


    Even after the chauffeur drove off with Qiao Rui ¡®er, Zhao Xiali was still smiling as she watched the car leave. She was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Zhao Xiali reached out and pushed Aunt Zhou.¡± Look, what do you think of my future daughter-in-law?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Aunt Zhou was stunned for a moment before she said,¡± Miss Qiao is a natural beauty. She¡¯s also so considerate and caring to Young Master. Most importantly, she doesn¡¯t have the pampering of a rich young lady. It¡¯s really rare.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Zhao Xiali suddenly sighed slightly.¡± My son has had a smooth life since he was young. Even finding a girlfriend is so smooth. I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t even touch the edge, but I keep feeling a little unreal.¡±


    ¡°Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled, smiled, and said,¡± You¡¯re looking at the young master growing up, you¡¯re going to marry a wife, so you might feel a little disappointed in your heart.¡± But don¡¯t worry, Young Master is so filial. He will definitely be filial to you and Sir after marriage.¡±


    Zhao Xiali smiled and nodded. She then turned around and walked back to the living room with Aunt Zhou.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, you can¡¯t throw this away!¡±Suddenly, the servant¡¯s anxious voice came from the living room..

 Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (5)

    Chapter 626: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shocked, Zhao Xiali quickly walked in.


    Beside the huge projection screen in front of the sofa, Shangguan Yan held a cloisonne vase in his hands and held it high in the air. His handsome face was still flushed from being drunk. In front of him stood two servants, both of whom had panicked expressions.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Zhao Xiali quickly walked over and reached out to snatch the vase from his hand. However, Shangguan Yan was 1.85 meters tall and had his hand raised high. She couldn¡¯t reach the vase no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhao Xiali felt a headache coming on. Why was this child like this when he was drunk? Fortunately, Rui ¡®er did not see it just now.


    Shangguan Yan pointed at the servant in front of him and said vaguely,¡± You, you, why did you force me to drink?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, we didn¡¯t force you to drink wine. We just fed you hangover tea. ¡°The servant explained innocently.


    ¡°quibble!¡± Shangguan Yan glared at her and frowned.¡± Are you thinking of getting me drunk, just like Auntie? Then, then, burp with me!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan suddenly burped and Zhao Xiali winked at him. Aunt Zhou rushed over, wanting to snatch the cloisonne vase from his hand.


    Unexpectedly, although Shangguan Yan was drunk, he was still very agile. He realized that there was a gust of wind coming from beside him. He frowned and let go of his hand. The cloisonne vase fell to the marble floor in an instant. With a loud bang, the vase shattered on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Xiali looked at the broken pieces of the vase on the ground and her face was full of heartache. This was Old Master Shangguan¡¯s favorite vase!


    After the mansion was built here, Old Master Shangguan had specially brought Hua Ping back and placed him in the living room. It was said that the feng shui of the entire house was good, so that everything in the Shangguan family¡¯s career and family could go smoothly.


    Old Master Shangguan was very superstitious, and the Shangguan family had been developing well in the past few years, so he treasured this vase more and more. He usually did not let the servants wipe it, and every morning when he woke up, he would come to see it for himself, touch it, and chant words of gratitude for the Shangguan family.


    But¡­ It was suddenly smashed. What would he do if the old man found out?


    When Shangguan Yan heard the sound of the vase shattering, he suddenly became happy. He pointed at the group of women in front of him and laughed twice. Then, he turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    After the perpetrator left, the living room became quiet again. The surrounding servants looked at each other in dismay. Only Zhao Xiali looked at the broken cloisonne vase on the ground, feeling uneasy and conflicted.


    How was she going to explain this to Old Master Shangguan tomorrow morning?


    Li Garden.


    Jing Muchen drove downstairs, reeking of alcohol. It was already 11:30 at night.


    The entire Li Garden was quiet. He parked the car and looked out the window at the floor in front of him. The top floor was dark, and there was not even a single light.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What a heartless woman! Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and got out of the car.


    When the elevator reached the 20th floor, Jing Muchen took out his keys to open the door. He turned on the light at the entrance and changed into his slippers before walking straight into the master bedroom.


    He reached out and twisted his hand. Well, Jing Muchen smiled in satisfaction. At least she had a conscience and knew to leave the door open for him.


    He closed the door behind him, and the room returned to silence and darkness.


    Jing Muchen took off his coat and threw it on the ground before lying down on the big bed..

 Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (6)

    Chapter 627: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Suddenly, someone kicked her calf, followed by a woman¡¯s delicate and angry voice.¡± You stink. You smell like smoke and alcohol. Don¡¯t lie on my bed!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and grabbed the woman¡¯s slender calf through the blanket. He pressed his body against hers and asked in a hoarse voice,¡± Who are you calling stinky?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was pressed down by him and could not move. The anger that she had suppressed for the whole night became even stronger, so she used all her strength to chase him off the bed. She could not help but use some strength in her feet and kicked him hard. She kept shouting,¡± I¡¯m talking about you. You stink so much, and you still don¡¯t want me to say it!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s leg was hurting a little, so he had to use one of his legs to press down on both of her legs. He then reached out to turn on the bedside lamp.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut by the sudden light in the darkness. Her eyebrows were also furrowed together. After a long time, she narrowed her eyes and opened them. She stared at Jing Muchen who was on top of her, and her big watery eyes were filled with grievance.


    Jing Muchen looked at her pair of sparkling eyes and his heart softened. He could not help but look down at her fair and alluring body that had been exposed because of her twisting just now.


    Su Ruowan followed his line of sight and blushed. She reached out to pull her clothes and scolded,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out to pull the blanket away and pressed his body down. His low and hoarse voice carried a hint of danger.¡± Stinking hooligan? Later, I, this stinky hooligan, will make you so happy that you won¡¯t be able to shout!¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard what he said, her entire face turned red. She reached out and covered Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth tightly, afraid that his voice would be heard. She spat in a low voice,¡± Shameless!¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled evilly and held both of her hands in his hand. His other hand was nimbly untying the belt around his waist, making a crisp sound of metal colliding.


    In the end, Jing Muchen¡¯s hot lips pressed against her ear as he warned,¡± Do you still think I¡¯m stinky? Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan pouted and refused to answer.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hold her smooth chin and turned her face over.¡± Tell me, do you dare to despise your husband again?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan bit her lip and refused to give in.


    Jing Muchen saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s flushed little face still had a look of unyielding determination. He frowned and was about to get up and leave.¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s tears flowed down. That feeling of emptiness and helplessness made her feel wronged. She covered her eyes with both hands and said in a broken voice,¡± Jing Muchen, you bastard!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s voice carried a trace of the soft and delicate voice of a Jiangnan woman, especially when it carried a little emotion. The words that came out of her mouth were even more soft and affectionate.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He sighed in his heart and reached out to take her two little hands down. He lowered his head and kissed her cheeks until all her tears were gone.


    He pressed his forehead against hers. Their noses touched, and their lips touched. They were extremely intimate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His thin lips pressed against her soft lips as he spoke. His voice was hoarse and low, and there was a hint of helplessness in his tone.¡± I really owe you my entire life!¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him and pinched his shoulder hard.


    Jing Muchen immediately threw away his armor and went to war.


    After this torment, it was already past midnight, long past Su Ruowan¡¯s usual bedtime.


    However, after a period of intimacy, her body was sticky and she felt uncomfortable all over. She closed her eyes lazily and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s neck.¡± Hubby, help me bathe..¡±¡±

 Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (7)

    Chapter 628: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen accepted his fate and carried her into the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, Jing Muchen walked out with a white towel wrapped around his lower body and Su Ruowan in his arms.


    He lifted the blanket and threw all the messy clothes that the two of them had made on the ground before putting Su Ruowan, who was sleeping, on it.


    He turned off the lights and laid down on the bed. Su Ruowan consciously came over and snuggled into his arms. She found the most comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He reached out to hold her and also fell asleep.


    The next morning, at Shangguan Manor.


    It was just past 6:30 pm. Old Master Shangguan, who lived in another villa in the mansion, entered the living room of the main house only to find that his most precious cloisonne vase was missing. His deafening roar immediately resounded throughout the entire villa. Why is my vase gone?!¡±


    Zhao Xiali was suddenly jolted awake from her dream. She quickly reached out to push Shangguan Li, who was sleeping beside her.¡± Quick, Hubby, get up quickly. Dad is going crazy downstairs.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan yawned sleepily. He had just returned from the banquet at two o¡¯clock in the morning last night and was still feeling a little hangover. He could only frown at his wife and ask,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali looked conflicted. She could only tell Shangguan Li about how Shangguan Yan had gotten drunk last night, went crazy, and broke the cloisonne vase.


    Shangguan Li sighed and frowned. He took the sleeping robe and put it on. He got up and said,¡± Come, come downstairs with me.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali had no choice but to put on her pajamas and follow Shangguan Li to the first floor.


    In the living room on the first floor.


    As soon as he saw Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali, Old Master Shangguan looked as if he had seen his savior. He shouted anxiously,¡± Quick, tell me, where did the vase I put here go?¡± Did someone hide it? Aiya, how many times have I told you? This vase can only be placed here. It can¡¯t be moved!¡±


    Zhao Xiali pursed her lips and could only say,¡± Dad, Yanyan was drunk outside last night. He went crazy when he came back, so¡­¡± He accidentally broke the vase.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Shattered?¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s old face was filled with shock. His heart ached, and he reached out to cover his left chest before falling back.


    ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Dad!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali hurriedly went forward to support the old man. Zhao Xiali reached out and kept caressing the old man¡¯s chest. She said anxiously,¡± Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare us.¡±¡±


    Old Master Shangguan closed his eyes and finally resisted the urge to faint. He said weakly,¡± That, that vase, I bought it under the guidance of an eminent monk and specially placed it here. He said that as long as the vase was there, the Shangguan family would be able to keep the line of incense. Without the vase, the Shangguan family¡¯s incense would be cut off!¡±


    Zhao Xiali¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines. Although the Shangguan family had indeed been passed down from generation to generation, she did not believe in the words of these Jianghu Taoists.


    The reason why she had only given birth to Shangguan Yan back then was because she was too afraid of pain. Moreover, she was busy with her career at that time. Shangguan Li also felt sorry for her and felt that she already had a son. Anyway, he could inherit the family business and it would be easier for them to discipline him. Therefore, the two of them did not plan to have more children¡­


    However, she could only comfort the old man at that moment.¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yanyan has already found a girlfriend, so the family line will definitely not be cut off. As for the flower vase, when we go to the temple next time, we¡¯ll find an accomplished monk to give us some pointers and get us another one¡­.¡±

 Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (8)

    Chapter 629: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s different! It¡¯s different!¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s stubbornness had risen. He stretched out his hand to free himself from his son and daughter-in-law¡¯s support. He glared at them and walked out of the room shakily.¡± It¡¯s over. The Shangguan family is really over.¡±¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s face was full of worry. Shangguan Li sighed and patted her shoulder comfortingly.¡± It¡¯s okay. Let Dad be alone for a while.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali nodded. She was still a little worried when she saw that Old Master Shangguan had already left the living room.


    At this moment, an impatient voice suddenly sounded from behind.¡± What are you guys arguing about so early in the morning?¡±


    Shangguan Li turned around and looked at Shangguan Yan, who was wearing a dark brown sleeping robe. He was instantly furious. He pointed at Shangguan Yan and scolded,¡± Brat, why did you go home drunk in the middle of the night and go crazy? You even broke your grandfather¡¯s vase. Didn¡¯t you see how sad grandfather was just now?¡±


    Shangguan Yan scratched his head. The pain of his hangover was driving him crazy. He narrowed his eyes and said without thinking,¡± Isn¡¯t it just a broken vase?¡± I¡¯ll buy ten and put them here later!¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± Shangguan Li was so angry that he was about to rush over. Zhao Xiali quickly held him back.¡± Hubby, Hubby, don¡¯t be rash. Didn¡¯t Yanyan just wake up?¡± Your brain is still not clear, and you don¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly winked at Shangguan Yan, signaling him to leave quickly. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips, turned around, and went back to his room to sleep.


    On the same morning, the Wu family was also in a mess.


    Wu Lili had a date with Zhang Qingdu the night before and went to a new Japan restaurant in City D.


    Wu Lili felt that the sashimi at that restaurant was very good, so she ate a lot. However, she didn¡¯t think much of it at the moment. After all, she loved to eat this kind of food on a daily basis.


    However, when she woke up this morning and walked to the living room, she saw Mother Wu bringing out a plate of crispy fish. Suddenly, she felt a wave of nausea in her throat. She quickly covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom.


    Mother Wu was shocked. She walked over and saw her lying on the toilet bowl and retching for a long time without vomiting anything. She asked,¡± Lili, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Wu Lili stood up weakly and frowned at Mother Wu.¡± Mom, why are you making crispy fish so early in the morning? Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡±


    Mother Wu glared at her.¡± Isn¡¯t it because your dad wants to eat it? But didn¡¯t you also love to eat fish in the past? Why was he so disgusted today? He even vomited!¡±


    Wu Lili walked to the sink and started washing up.¡± Maybe I ate too much Japan sashimi last night. Mom, you don¡¯t know, but that new Japanese restaurant is really good. The sashimi is very fresh!¡± Next time, I¡¯ll bring you guys to eat together.¡±


    Mother Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Who did you have dinner with last night?¡± With Little Zhang?¡±


    Wu Lili took the toothbrush out of her mouth and said,¡± Yeah! We¡¯re dating now, as you wish. Are you happy?¡±


    Mother Wu clapped her hands happily.¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Wu Lili put the toothbrush back into her mouth.¡± He¡¯s not bad. Most importantly, he can eat with me!¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Mother Wu didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. She stood by the bathroom door and chatted with her daughter.¡± Lili, if you¡¯re free this weekend, invite him over for dinner. Mom will make my best boiled fish for him!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili frowned when she heard the words ¡± Spicy Boiled Fish.¡± She quickly took out her toothbrush and started vomiting in the basin.


    Mother Wu walked over and patted her on the back. She frowned and said,¡± You¡¯re still talking about freshness! You can¡¯t eat too much of this Japan stuff. Think about it, it¡¯s all raw. How many parasites are there in it! You have to eat less in the future! Don¡¯t get your stomach upset again!¡±


    After vomiting for a long time, Wu Lili¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Mother Wu pitifully and said,¡± Mom, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and wash up for breakfast.¡±Mother Wu nodded and turned to leave.


    Wu Lili looked up at herself in the mirror and frowned..

 Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Who cares about you (1)

    Chapter 630: Who cares about you (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    After washing up, Wu Lili walked out of the bathroom.


    In the living room outside, Father Wu was eating at the dining table. When he saw Wu Lili, he shouted,¡± Daughter, come and eat.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili walked in front of her, put a small bowl of rice porridge in front of her, she just got up to drink, a big bowl of rice porridge, Wu Lili¡¯s father is happy, put a big bowl of fish meat in her bowl, open his mouth, just want to open his mouth, who knew Wu Lili would see the fish meat in front of her, eyes open, one hand covering his mouth, get up and rush to the bathroom.


    Father Wu was shocked.¡± What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡±¡±


    Mother Wu walked over from the kitchen with a small bowl of pickled cucumbers.¡± Your daughter is as useless as you. She¡¯s eating sashimi as if she¡¯s never eaten it before. She¡¯s too greedy!¡± But now, he felt disgusted at the sight of fish.¡±


    Mr. Wu glared at her angrily.¡± What do you mean by useless? I just don¡¯t want to eat that stuff!¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Mrs. Wu put the pickled cucumber on the table and was about to complain when Wu Lili walked out of the bathroom with a pale face and walked into her bedroom listlessly.


    Half an hour later, she had already changed into her work clothes. She was still carrying her bag in her hand, and her makeup was exquisite and she walked out in high spirits.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I really don¡¯t have much appetite. I won¡¯t eat breakfast. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±she said as she walked to the entrance and started changing her shoes.


    ¡°Daughter, if you really feel uncomfortable, go buy some medicine to moisten your intestines.¡±Father Wu said worriedly.


    Wu Lili nodded, opened the door, and walked out.


    Li Garden.


    The moment Su Ruowan opened her eyes, she saw a large patch of beautiful chest muscles in front of her. Under the blanket, she was hugging Jing Muchen with their limbs intertwined. Naturally, they were not wearing anything.


    The memories of last night also instantly flew back to her mind. Su Ruowan blushed and pulled her legs out from his legs, wanting to get up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He wrapped his arm around her and pressed her down.¡± Sleep for a while more. I¡¯m tired.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him without opening her eyes, but her two hands hugged her tightly. Especially the expression on her face, she still had the expression of a master enjoying himself. Her body was also rubbing against him until there was a change.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice became hoarse. He turned over and pressed her down. He lowered his head and kissed her neck and shoulders.


    ¡°No, I still have to go to work!¡± Su Ruowan pushed him and struggled to speak.


    ¡°Be good. There¡¯s no rush to work. Feed me first.¡±After Jing Muchen finished speaking, he covered her lips with his.


    After more than half an hour, Su Ruowan lay under his body, panting lightly. Her mind was about to turn into paste.


    ¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t bring your raincoat just now.¡±After a long time, Su Ruowan said in a low voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while and buried his face in her neck. He sighed and said,¡± I really don¡¯t like that thing.¡±¡±


    ¡°What if I get pregnant again?¡±Su Ruowan raised her hand to touch the man¡¯s face on her neck. There was a new stubble around his lips and chin. It was prickly and made her feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± Jing Muchen grabbed her hand and kissed it again and again.¡± If you¡¯re really pregnant, then give birth to it and throw it to our mother.¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little breathless from his weight and pushed him hard.¡± It¡¯s so heavy. Lie back first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen supported himself and turned over to lie flat. He then pulled Su Ruowan onto his body and used his other hand to caress her smooth and delicate back..

 Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Who cares about you?(2)

    Chapter 631: Who cares about you?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Stop touching.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and grabbed his large hand. She had just experienced a round of bone-corroding experience and her entire body was very sensitive now. Being stroked by him again and again, her back felt like it was electrocuted.


    Jing Muchen was a little displeased by her two consecutive protests. He frowned slightly and looked at her.¡± You want to be taught a lesson again?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him with slight embarrassment,¡± Aren¡¯t you going out for a morning run today? Hurry up and get up to exercise!¡±


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock. In the past, he would wake up at seven o¡¯clock every day to run.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked into her eyes.¡± Do you think we haven¡¯t trained enough just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only stutter for a long time. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything good to refute and could only hug him under the covers and continue to be lovey-dovey.


    When Aunt Qiao and the child¡¯s voice came from outside, Su Ruowan reached out and pushed him.¡± Get up.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lay there without moving. He watched Su Ruowan get up shyly and wrapped herself in a towel before walking to the closet to find clothes to change into.


    The two of them even had two children and had already seen each other honestly countless times, but this little woman was still so shy every time. Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of a smile as he watched her change her clothes.


    Su Ruowan changed her clothes and turned around. She saw Jing Muchen looking at her with his long eyes. The infatuation in his eyes made her feel embarrassed and a little satisfied, but¡­


    ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you up yet? It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock!¡±


    Jing Muchen sat up.¡± Okay.¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked in confusion and walked into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom again, Jing Muchen had already changed his clothes. He even placed a few white shirts by the bed and a black suitcase on the floor.


    When he looked up and saw Su Ruowan, Jing Muchen said,¡± I¡¯m going to Shanghai for a business trip later. I¡¯ll be back this Friday night.¡±¡±


    Business trip? Su Ruowan was stunned. This was too sudden. He didn¡¯t even say anything in advance?


    Jing Muchen put all his clothes inside and dragged his luggage out.


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses in a daze and began to apply the lotion and lotion on herself.


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove the children to kindergarten before heading to the Foreign Affairs Building.


    The children didn¡¯t have any concept of ¡®Daddy is going on a business trip.¡¯ They might think that it was the same as ¡®Daddy is going to work¡¯, but Su Ruowan¡¯s heart had always felt a little uncomfortable.


    Outside the Foreign Affairs Building, after the Range Rover stopped, Su Ruowan did not move for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen leaned over and unbuckled her seatbelt.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and hugged his neck. Her heart was filled with guilt and reluctance.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were going on a business trip? Moreover, it¡¯s only Monday today. Are you really going to come back on Friday?¡±


    Jing Muchen enjoyed her hug and hugged her with both hands. He whispered in her ear,¡± You can¡¯t bear to see me go?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded generously and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I should have talked to you properly yesterday. This way, I wouldn¡¯t have only found out that you were going on a business trip today.¡± Besides, you packed your own luggage. As your wife, I really feel that I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed lightly. The breath he exhaled from his nose made Su Ruowan¡¯s ears heat up.. He said gently,¡± Are you still going to throw a tantrum with me in the future?¡±¡±

 Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Who cares about you?(3)

    Chapter 632: Who cares about you?(3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡±


    She pursed her lips and was a little unconvinced.¡± But you can¡¯t blame me for yesterday. You have a big temper.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body stiffened. Su Ruowan quickly patted his back to comfort him.¡± Alright, alright, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Hubby, we¡¯ll be fine in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to lose your temper, okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen held it in for a long time before replying with a single word.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was worried that she would be late and reluctantly withdrew from his arms,¡± Alright, then¡­¡± I¡¯m going up. Hubby, you must be careful with your diet and rest when you¡¯re out on a business trip. The children and I will wait for you at home.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and nodded. He pointed at his lips and said,¡± Kiss me before you leave.¡± The next kiss might be four days later.¡±


    Su Ruowan felt a burst of sadness in her heart. After all, this was the first time the two of them had to be separated for such a long time since they got together.


    Once again, she wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and leaned over. Her soft lips pressed against his.


    Jing Muchen immediately wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pressed her body tightly against his. His thin lips quickly took the initiative and started to linger on her lips.


    This kiss lasted for more than two minutes. When it ended, Su Ruowan¡¯s red lips were swollen, and she was gasping for air as she collapsed in his arms.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips were still caressing her cheeks. The skin beneath his lips was delicate and soft. There was not a single pore, nor was there a trace of pungent makeup. There was only her clean and pleasant fragrance. It felt especially good to kiss her.


    The two of them hugged each other sweetly for a while. When Su Ruowan finally got out of the car reluctantly, the silver-gray Range Rover gradually drove away. She then walked into the Foreign Affairs Building with a dazed expression.


    The final result was that today was the first time Su Ruowan was late since she entered the company.


    After Wu Lili left home, she didn¡¯t go to buy medicine. Instead, she took the subway to Shangguan Group.


    When they arrived at the office, it was just nine o¡¯clock. Shangguan Yan, who had always been punctual, was actually late.


    After ten o¡¯clock, Shangguan Yan, who was wearing a black coat, walked past her office without looking sideways.


    Wu Lili was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and ran after him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡± President, President!¡± Wu Lili panted as she followed Shangguan Yan into the office. She saw him looking at her from the corner of his eyes with a frown and said coldly,¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Wu Lili smiled and reported respectfully,¡± President, the event department sent you an email yesterday afternoon. You haven¡¯t approved it yet.¡±


    Shangguan Yan took off his coat and hung it in the closet. He walked over with his long arms and legs. He was wearing a beige cashmere sweater and black suit pants. He looked clean and refreshing, but the words that came out of his mouth¡­ ¡°Are you rushing me? Shouldn¡¯t you help me filter out such things first?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili blinked. She didn¡¯t know why he was so angry so early in the morning. However, for the sake of her job, Wu Lili had no choice but to continue speaking in a low voice,¡± President, this email was sent to you directly by the event department. However, before I got off work yesterday, they had already urged me to remind you to approve it as soon as possible. You weren¡¯t in the company at that time, so I had no choice but to¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yan sat in front of his desk and did not even raise his head.¡± Got it. You can go out first..¡±¡±

 Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Who cares about you?(4)

    Chapter 633: Who cares about you?(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili lowered her head and said through gritted teeth,¡± Okay, CEO.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left immediately.


    Shangguan Yan rubbed his left temple with his thumb and opened the computer screen with his right hand to look at the dozens of new emails.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found the email sent by the event department. He quickly browsed through it, thought about it, and only suggested a change before replying to the email.


    After a while, the event department issued an event notice after the vice president¡¯s approval: This Saturday, there would be a 20-kilometer winter challenge on the mountain road in D City. In principle, everyone was required to participate, but no family members were allowed. The grand prize was generous, but participation meant a prize!


    The participating departments were the event department, the human resources department, and the sales department.


    Wu Lili secretly found the handsome Xiao Fei from the event department on QQ. When she found out that the prize for the first place in the department was a solid wood wine cabinet with the company¡¯s latest design, Wu Lili said directly,¡± I want to participate!¡±


    She liked to drink and had a good tolerance for alcohol. She had long wanted to buy a wine cabinet at home, but it was either too expensive or her parents stopped her on the grounds that girls could not drink. If she had won the wine cabinet through a competition, her parents would have no reason not to let her move back home.


    Xiao Fei asked,¡± Oh right, Lili, can you help persuade the vice president to come and participate in the challenge if he has nothing to do? He will be directly counted into the personnel department.¡± You don¡¯t even know that those crazy female colleagues in our department and the human resources department have been talking about him in the group for a long time. They¡¯re doing everything they can to get the vice president to participate!¡±


    Wu Lili took a glance and replied immediately,¡± No! If he participated, would I still be able to get first place?¡±


    She was aiming for the top position in the human resources department.


    Besides, the difference in physical strength between men and women was too great. She was only 1.68 meters tall. At most, she could only suppress the middle-aged women and men in the human resources department, but she was definitely not comparable to Shangguan Yan¡¯s young and small body. She was determined to be the first in the human resources department!


    Xiaofei was speechless. Alright then.¡±


    When it was noon, Wu Lili looked at the lunch suggested by the department. None of them had an appetite. She thought that it would help her lose weight, so she didn¡¯t go downstairs for lunch.


    When Shangguan Yan passed by the assistant¡¯s office, he saw Wu Lili lying there looking at the computer screen. He raised his eyebrows and walked straight in.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating out?¡± he asked.


    Wu Lili frowned and looked up with a smile.¡± President, do you need me to order lunch for you?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed that her face was a little pale.¡± I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Lili rubbed her belly.¡± I ate Japan food with Qingdu last night and got hurt. I don¡¯t have an appetite for anything now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Qingdu? You¡¯re calling me so intimately. It seems that you didn¡¯t take my reminder to heart at all.¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s tone was clearly displeased.


    Wu Lili sighed and said,¡± President, I really appreciate your concern, but this is my personal matter. Besides, I believe in my boyfriend. He¡¯s definitely not¡­¡± ¡°Who cares about you?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face sank as he turned around and walked out.


    Wu Lili was stunned. She looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s back and pursed her lips. Then, she lowered her head and continued watching her video.

 Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Who cares about you?(5)

    Chapter 634: Who cares about you?(5)


    Translator: 549690339


    In the prenatal examination room of the City Gynecology Hospital.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Li. It¡¯s already 20 weeks into your pregnancy. The child in your stomach is developing very well, and the mother is also very healthy.¡±the doctor said as he looked at the computer screen.


    Zhang Luoya revealed a gratified smile. She looked at the small jumping black dot on the computer screen, and her face was filled with happiness.


    ¡°Doctor, is there anything else I need to pay attention to?¡±Zhang Luoya asked.


    ¡°Oh, you still have to pay attention to the aspect of husband and wife sharing a room. Although the three-month critical period has long passed and you can have moderate sex, it is still not recommended to have sex too frequently or too much force. If you really want to do it, it is recommended to use the side position. Of course, this still requires the cooperation of the two of you.¡±the doctor said without changing his expression.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s face stiffened. In fact, ever since they got married, the number of times Li Muchen had done it with her could be counted on one hand. After he found out that she was pregnant, he had never touched her at all. It was really ironic to hear such a thing.


    After walking out of the pregnancy test room, Li Menting immediately greeted her.¡± Luoya, how is it? Is my eldest grandson alright?¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled and nodded.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the child is developing very well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Menting held Zhang Luoya¡¯s arm and shouted,¡± Aunt Hui, tell Uncle Zhou to drive the car to the door and wait for us. Well go back now.¡±¡±


    Auntie Hui quickly stood up with all the bags in her hands.¡± Okay, Madam.¡±¡±


    Back home, Zhang Luoya was sent to the bedroom on the second floor to rest. After Li Menting told Aunt Hui some things to take note of, she followed Jing Shaofan out to have tea with her friends.


    In the bedroom, the phone on the table rang. Zhang Luoya picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar local landline number.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± Zhang Luoya asked after picking it up.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s teasing laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhang Luoya closed her eyes.¡± Boring!¡±


    Just as she was about to hang up, Xiaoyao Zhang said,¡± Don¡¯t hang up yet. I just want to tell you something.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Luoya looked up at the clock on the table and said,¡± It¡¯s almost time for my nap. For the health of me and the baby, I hope you can keep it short.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Xiaolan laughed disdainfully and said,¡± Dacheng will be holding a real estate party tonight. Your husband is also invited, and he is required to bring a female companion.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m pregnant right now, so I really can¡¯t accompany him to attend such business events. That¡¯s why he¡¯s bringing the company¡¯s secretary, assistant, and so on. This is very normal. Are you going to talk about this?¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Zhang Xiaolan shook her head.¡± My good sister, you¡¯re really rational and open-minded now. You¡¯re simply the best daughter-in-law of a wealthy family!¡± To be honest, I really miss the jealous you of the past. I still remember that when I was in school, as long as a girl came over to talk to me, you would find a few delinquents to block her after school, slap her, and threaten her not to have any thoughts about me. At that time, you were hot-tempered and easily angered. However, compared to the current you, I still preferred the flesh and blood you at that time.¡±


    Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± It¡¯s okay. I have my husband who likes me now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Right, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up..¡±

 Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Who cares about you?(6)

    Chapter 635: Who cares about you?(6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Xiaoxu paused for a moment before hanging up the phone.


    Zhang Luoya put down her phone and picked up the world¡¯s classic novel. She read it for a while. After a minute, she picked up her phone and called Li Muchen.¡± Hello, hubby, are you busy?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice was deep and cold, but it sounded extremely alluring and sexy to Zhang Luoya. Her voice became sweeter as she said,¡± It¡¯s nothing important. I just came back from a pregnancy checkup and the doctor told me some things to take note of. I wanted to tell you about it tonight.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Muchen seemed to be flipping through his work schedule. After a while, he said,¡± I have a dinner party tonight, so I might have to go back a little late. If it¡¯s already time, you can go to bed first. We¡¯ll talk again next time.¡±¡±


    When Zhang Luoya heard this, she felt relieved. She said considerately,¡± You have a social gathering tonight? Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can participate well. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Luoya lay down in a good mood.


    Ah Chen didn¡¯t hide anything about the cocktail party. He was so open, so what was there to worry about?


    At night, at the Golden Club.


    In the magnificent hall, the lights were bright and the clothes were fragrant. Almost all the famous real estate industry in City D had gathered here. On the surface, it seemed that they were here to give face to Dacheng Corporation, but in fact, they were here because of Jing Yang¡¯s in-law.


    Zhang Fuhu and Zhang Xiaoran walked onto the stage under the emcee¡¯s signal. Zhang Fuhu was 1.7 meters tall, short and fat, and looked ordinary. However, Zhang Xiaoran was 1.8 meters tall, tall and straight, and had a devilish and handsome face. When the two of them stood together, no one could tell that they were related.


    Zhang Fuhu listened to the whispers below the stage. His fat hand picked up the microphone and said,¡± Thank you, distinguished guests, for gracing us with your presence. Tonight¡¯s banquet is mainly held for the future successor of Dacheng Enterprise, my son, Zhang Xiaolan.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and patted Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s shoulder with a gratified and proud expression.


    The guests below the stage were also enlightened at this moment. Some young ladies even cast hunting gazes at Zhang Xiaokou.


    Zhang Fuhu cleared his throat and continued,¡± My son was sent to Italy by me five years ago. After five years of tempering and tempering, he has finally returned to China. In the near future, I will step down from this position. The position of the CEO of Dacheng Enterprise will be his.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dacheng Enterprise was originally a small developer. After more than ten years of development, it now has its own place in D City. ¡°Here, I especially want to thank my daughter¡¯s husband¡¯s family, which is the Jingyang Corporation and the Li Corporation. These two companies have taken care of and supported Dacheng.¡±


    When the guests heard the name of Jingyang Group, the entire venue burst into thunderous applause.


    Zhang Fuhu waved his hand, signaling for the applause to stop.¡± My daughter is now more than five months pregnant, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to come here personally. However, today, my son-in-law, the CEO of Li Corporation, Li Muchen, is also here. Everyone, please welcome him to come up and say a few words to us!¡±


    Li Muchen was stunned for a moment. He could only put down the glass in his hand and pass the phone to Selina, the secretary beside him. He stood up and walked up the stage.


    Instantly, the two handsome men on the stage attracted the attention of the guests. Zhang Xiaoxu was devilishly handsome, while Li Muchen was gentle and reserved. However, their appearances were equally outstanding, and it was difficult to tell who was on par with them when they stood together.

 Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Who cares about you (7)

    Chapter 636: Who cares about you (7)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Li Muchen picked up the microphone and briefly said a few words before shaking hands with Zhang Xiaolan.


    Zhang Xiaoxu looked at the man with gentle eyes in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.¡± Brother-in-law, it¡¯s our first meeting. Please take care of us in the future.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Likewise.¡±


    Li Muchen walked to Selina¡¯s side and took the phone from her.


    Selina leaned closer to his ear and whispered,¡± President, your home called just now. I answered it for you. You can call back later.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen nodded and swiped his phone open. He stood up and walked to the corridor outside.¡± Hello, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± ¡± Who was the woman who answered the phone?¡± Li Menting asked. Is she really your secretary?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my secretary, Selina. She accompanied me to the cocktail party tonight. ¡°Li Muchen explained,


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Menting was relieved and said,¡± Ah Chen, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday next week. Your brother is on a business trip in Shanghai this week and might not be back until the weekend. Your grandfather asked you to come up with a birthday theme this year. He said that it¡¯s boring to just eat and receive gifts. He wants to make it special. So I called you to tell you first. Think about it later. It¡¯s best if you think of a few more topics. When you come back, let Grandpa choose for himself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it later.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. By the way, don¡¯t drink too much. If you have nothing to do later, end it early and come back to spend more time with your wife. Today, I accompanied her to the pregnancy checkup. Sigh, the people queuing for the pregnancy checkup are all husbands accompanying their wives. Only Roya was accompanied by me, her mother-in-law. Fortunately, Loya was a magnanimous child and did not say anything. However, you can¡¯t always be like this. If there¡¯s nothing important for the next pregnancy test, you should accompany her.¡±Li Menting started to nag again.


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After Li Muchen hung up the phone, a low and devilish male voice came from behind him.¡± Brother-in-law, why are you hiding here and answering the phone secretly?¡±


    He turned around and saw Zhang Xiaoxu holding a glass of whiskey with one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at him with a mocking expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother.¡± Li Muchen said briefly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Xiaolan took a sip of the wine and said in a knowing tone,¡± Brother-in-law, I¡¯m a man too. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell my sister.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. He was too lazy to explain and left immediately.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Behind him, Zhang Xiaoku¡¯s thin lips were mocking. Under the reflection of the fluorescent lights at the top, he looked ghostly and gloomy.


    For the past few days, Su Ruowan and the children had been sent back and forth by Changde. There were no major changes in their lives. It was just that when Su Ruowan slept alone in the huge bed at night, she would find that she started to miss Jing Muchen very much.


    However, she was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to confess her feelings. Jing Muchen seemed to be very busy, so he did not call her for the past few days.


    When Friday finally arrived, the thought of Jing Muchen coming back today made Su Ruowan¡¯s gloomy mood from a few days ago disappear. Her entire person was bright and energetic, and even her face revealed obvious happiness.


    At the breakfast table, Jing Yanxi was drinking his milk. His legs were shaking on the chair as he said,¡± Wanwan, is Daddy coming back today?¡±

 Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Who cares about you?(8)

    Chapter 637: Who cares about you?(8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan held the small bowl in front of Jiujiu and helped her cool it down.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so excited.¡± Jing Yanxi had an expression of ¡°I knew it¡±.


    Su Ruowan looked at him with a smile,¡± At noon, Uncle Chang will still take you home. There are no classes in kindergarten in the afternoon. You have to be good at home with your sister and listen to Aunt Qiao. At night, I will come back with Dad. When the time comes, I will cook delicious food for you, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jing Yanxi looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± By the way, remember to call Dad today and ask him to buy me the latest Lego model building blocks!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan readily agreed.


    When they arrived at the company, it was almost noon. Bubbly Foam, the HR assistant, posted the list of participants for this Saturday¡¯s event in the company¡¯s QQgroup.


    Su Ruowan glanced at the non-stop jumping QQ. group and continued to bury her head in her work until Zhou Meimei knocked on the partition. She looked at Su Ruowan with a smile and said,¡± Little Su, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t participate in the event? Why? Are you regretting it again?¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked,¡± I said I¡¯m not participating.¡±¡±


    ¡°Still trying to quibble!¡± Zhou Meimei glared at her.¡± Look at the group chat. Bubbly Foam¡¯s name list clearly includes you. She even added that you¡¯re bringing your husband along. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your boss is really coming. Will I have the chance to hear the two of you sing affectionately together?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked and quickly opened the message in the group. Sure enough,¡± Su Ruowan brought her husband to participate. There are two people in total.¡±


    She quickly sent a private message to Susan on QQ.¡± Susan, I said I¡¯m not participating. Did you remember wrongly?¡±


    Bubbly Foam quickly replied,¡± President Wang told me that you would be attending, so I remembered it.¡±


    President Wang? Alright, that should be what Jing Muchen told CEO Wang directly.


    Su Ruowan was helpless and could only reply,¡± Okay.¡±


    She picked up her phone and walked to the corridor outside to call Jing Muchen.


    Perhaps it was because it was almost time for dinner, but the call was picked up very quickly. Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from the distant Shanghai. He seemed to be in a good mood.¡± What¡¯s wrong? You finally miss me?¡±


    Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose. Actually, she had been missing him for the past few days, but of course she would not say these words.


    After pursing her lips, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, did you tell President Wang that you want to attend our company¡¯s event tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± JingMuchen confessed.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything else. Otherwise, she was afraid that he would say something that she disliked him again. She could only say,¡± Oh, then it¡¯s fine.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why? Are you so worried that I¡¯ll participate?¡±She did not expect Jing Muchen to bring up the topic again.


    Su Ruowan looked around and could only say against her will,¡± Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll participate. At that time, you¡¯ll be so handsome and charming. What if some beautiful female colleague in our company takes a fancy to you? What if you despise me in the future and don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen probably did not expect Su Ruowan to suddenly say such a thing. After a long while, his tone was obviously happy as he said,¡± Are you so worried that I don¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to laugh. She lowered her head and softened her tone. She said softly,¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so worried that you don¡¯t want me. I¡¯ll be very sad when the time comes. Jiujiu and Yanyan will also be very sad.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that day won¡¯t come.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was low and steady, with a hint of promise.

 Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Who cares about you?(9)

    Chapter 638: Who cares about you?(9)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Su Ruowan was just joking to please him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to answer so seriously. Suddenly, she felt very moved inside, and sweet longing filled her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Hubby, I miss you so much now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Be good, I miss you too.¡± JingMuchen¡¯s voice was suddenly lowered, as if he was deliberately avoiding his surroundings.¡± I should be going back tonight. Oh right, the children aren¡¯t making a fuss, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly thought of the instructions Jing Yanxi had given her in the morning, so she said,¡± Oh right, Yan Yan said that he wants some Lego building blocks and asked you to bring one for him.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± JingMuchen agreed and said,¡± What about you? What do you want?¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, but she said,¡± No need, I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. Oh right, you can buy some toys for Jiujiu. She will definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±


    ¡°The child needs to be coaxed, but the child¡¯s mother also needs to be coaxed.¡±Jing Muchen said seriously,¡± Alright, my banquet is about to start. You should go and have lunch too. I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talk again tonight.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan reminded him again,¡± Hubby, drink less and take care of your health.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone. Her heart was still sweet. When she looked up, she saw Song Zhixian walking over from the other side of the corridor. Her eyes were still looking at her with a trace of inquiry.


    Su Ruowan quickly greeted,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, have you had lunch yet?¡±


    Song Zhixian retracted her gaze and regained her usual indifference and intellect. She smiled slightly and said,¡± Oh, we¡¯re going out to eat now.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Then, she said in a negotiating tone,¡± Together?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned and quickly said,¡± Okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t bring lunch today.


    When she returned to her seat, Zhou Meimei saw her and said,¡± Little Su, you didn¡¯t bring lunch today, right? Let¡¯s go eat together.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian quickly walked out with her wallet, including Liu Yurou. The four of them walked out together.


    ¡°Little Su, does your boss sing well?¡±Because the four of them knew that Jing Muchen was Su Ruowan¡¯s husband, Zhou Meimei did not have any qualms when she spoke.


    ¡°Um.¡± Su Ruowan touched her hair in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯ve never heard him sing.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian glanced at her with a hint of disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Zhou Meimei did not believe it either.¡± You two have known each other for a long time, and now your child is already five years old. How could you not have heard him sing for so long?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face revealed a trace of awkwardness. Her relationship with Jing Muchen was not as smooth as what Zhou Meimei had said. In fact, it had not even been half a year since the two of them had gotten together and fell in love, so she did not know how to explain it at the moment.


    Song Zhixian, who was standing at the side, said,¡± Some people just don¡¯t like to sing, especially in KTV.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll have the chance to hear my idol sing! Oh my, why did she suddenly feel so excited?¡±Zhou Meimei said happily,¡± Say, if I record a video and post it online, will it cause a huge uproar?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines.¡± Xiaomei, don¡¯t.¡±


    At that moment, she regretted agreeing to Jing Muchen¡¯s invitation to attend the company¡¯s event. If someone really took a video and posted it online, it would be fine if she sang well, but if she did not sing well¡­

 Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Who cares about you?(10)

    Chapter 639: Who cares about you?(10)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Look at how petty you are!¡± Zhou Meimei looked at her with disdain as she pressed the elevator button.¡± You have to know that there are many diehard fans of his wife on the Internet, especially on Weibo. But don¡¯t worry, I see that your boss treats you quite well, and there aren¡¯t any scandals about you. I¡¯m so envious!¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh right, isn¡¯t the biggest news recently about the new small business of Dacheng Enterprise? He¡¯s called Zhang something, and he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Liu Yurou added.


    ¡°You mean Zhang Xiaokou?¡± Zhou Meimei nodded and looked at Su Ruowan.¡± But I still think that our Little Su¡¯s husband is the most handsome!¡±


    Su Ruowan could only touch her face and smile awkwardly.


    The elevator arrived, and the four of them walked in.


    As a result, Su Ruowan and Song Zhixian had no choice but to stick their shoulders against each other and stand together.


    Su Ruowan was 1.65 meters tall, and Song Zhixian was 1.68 meters tall. They usually looked about the same, but today, Song Zhixian was wearing a pair of seven-centimeter high-heeled leather shoes. Su Ruowan was instantly compared to her, appearing a lot shorter.


    Song Zhixian only took a casual glance and saw the phone screen in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. It was a WeChat message from Jing Muchen. The nickname was ¡± Dear Hubby¡±, and the profile picture was a photo of Su Ruowan and her daughter. The message was: ¡°Honey, I followed your instructions and only drank one glass of wine.¡±


    When Su Ruowan saw the message, she blackened her phone screen. After all, there were so many people in the elevator. It would be embarrassing to be seen by others.


    Song Zhixian retracted her gaze, and her heart began to spin.


    She was a divorced woman with a child, yet she had such a sweet and happy marriage. Her husband was also a famous big shot in D City. He was handsome and rich, and most importantly, he treated her so well. It was really infuriating to compare people.


    In what way was she, Song Zhixian, inferior to Su Ruowan? In terms of appearance, she was on par with her. In terms of work ability, she was far behind her. Moreover, she was a single woman who had never been married. Why was Su Ruowan able to find such a perfect husband while she was always alone?


    Song Zhixian knew that her thoughts were wrong, but as time went by, she watched as Jing Muchen picked Su Ruo up from work every night. The jealousy in her heart grew stronger and stronger, like a tumor growing bigger and bigger. She was so depressed that she was about to break down.


    After work on Friday, Wu Lili went home and found the clothes and sneakers for the next day¡¯s walking competition. She was worried about the cold weather outside, so she put on a red Korean knitted hat. She looked young and beautiful.


    Zhang Qingdu called. Wu Lili hummed a song and answered the call.¡± Hello, Qingdu.¡±¡±


    ¡°Lili.¡± Zhang Qingdu¡¯s voice was always as clear and gentle as he was.¡± Tomorrow is Saturday. Didn¡¯t you always say that you want to see a spoiled woman¡¯s best life? I checked. Tomorrow is the last day of the movie. Why don¡¯t we go and watch the movie first before eating?¡±


    ¡°Qingdu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Lili then realized that she had forgotten to tell him.¡± There¡¯s a group competition in our company tomorrow. I want to attend it because I like the prize very much, so I might not be able to go on a date with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhang Qingdu replied good-naturedly,¡± Then let¡¯s meet again on Sunday. Good luck in the competition!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard. Thank you, Qing.¡± Wu Lili said with a smile.


    ¡°Silly girl, thank you. You are my girlfriend. As your boyfriend, I will definitely support you from behind!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Qingdu¡¯s earnest and sincere words, Wu Lili¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness.


    Although she did not have any feelings for Zhang Qingdu yet, she felt very comfortable and happy after spending some time with him.


    It seemed that his decision was correct.


    Su Ruowan did not receive a call from Jing Muchen in the afternoon until she got off work. The car that was waiting for her at the intersection was also Changde¡¯s car.


    After returning to Li Garden, he took the two children to do their homework and take a shower. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when his phone suddenly rang.


    Su Ruowan looked at the ¡± Dear Hubby is calling¡± on the screen and quickly answered,¡± Hello, Hubby? When are you coming back?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back tonight.¡±On the other end of the phone, there was a hint of helplessness in Jing Chen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, but she could only say,¡± Then when can you come back?¡±


    ¡°The plane ticket has been changed to tomorrow night. I¡¯m sorry, but I probably won¡¯t be able to participate in your company¡¯s activities tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t go tomorrow either. I¡¯ll take care of Jiujiu and Yanyan at home.¡±Su Ruowan said as she tugged at the corner of the quilt.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen suddenly shouted from the other side.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ruowan agreed.


    ¡°Rest early. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded, her heart filled with sweetness.¡± Hubby, you too.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan lay on the big bed with her clothes on. Her eyes looked at the crystal lamp on the ceiling and suddenly felt a sense of loneliness.


    It turned out that the accidental separation of two people who were in love and spent every day together would really make one feel melancholic.


    Shanghai, a five-star hotel.


    In the corridor on the first floor, after Jing Muchen hung up the phone, he pushed open the door and walked in again.


    In the room, it had been a long time since Wu Wanxian and Xia Jinzhi had seen each other. The two of them sat on the sofa stool beside the coffee table. One was gentle and peaceful, while the other was serious and cold, but their eyes were all on Jing Muchen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Wu Wanqian saw Jing Muchen push the door open and come in, his usual reserved and warm smile appeared on his face.¡± You called your wife?¡± he asked.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He nodded and sat down, looking relaxed and elegant. He even picked up the glass of red wine in front of him and took a sip.


    Xia Jinzhi, who was beside Wu Wanqian, could not help but let out a cold laugh.¡± Hmph, it¡¯s only the newbies who are laughing, not the old ones who are crying. Jing Muchen, you¡­¡±


    ¡°^.¡±Wu Wanqian pulled Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arm and advised,¡± Jinzhi, you promised me to bring you to see Chen Chen. But we also agreed that we can only talk things out properly and not have any disputes.¡±


    The corners of Xia Jinzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. She took a deep breath and finally held back the vulgarities she was about to say..

 Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Auntie, you really should lose weight (1)

    Chapter 640: Auntie, you really should lose weight (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen put down his wine glass and looked at Xia Jinzhi with narrowed eyes.


    Jing Muchen had been busy with meetings and socializing in Shanghai for the past few days. He had bumped into Wu Wanqian at the cocktail party last night. He thought it was an accidental encounter, but he did not expect to receive a call from him this afternoon, asking him to stay in Shanghai for another night. He said that he had something important to discuss.


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s words were sincere, and Jing Muchen could not reject him again and again. After all, he was still an elder and had always been open-minded. Although it could be said that the Jing family and the Wu family no longer had any marriage relationship, it was not good to go too far on the surface.


    Xia Jinzhi took out a pink envelope from her bag. Her lips trembled slightly as she said,¡± I found this a few days ago when I was packing up at home. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had to help Wanqian find a book that he had lost for a long time, I wouldn¡¯t have found Xiwen¡¯s university textbook in the study room. It was in that textbook that I found this letter.¡±


    Jing Muchen remained calm as he watched her eyes redden. His hands trembled as he handed the envelope to her.


    He only glanced at the envelope from the corner of his eye, but did not take it.


    Wu Wanqian sighed faintly and patted Xia Jinzhi¡¯s shoulder.


    Xia Jinzhi waited for a long time. When she saw that Jing Muchen did not respond, her face was filled with anger.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±¡± Jing Muchen smiled and asked,¡± Why should I?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You!¡± Xia Jinzhi was so angry that she stood up again. She pointed at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Fine, since you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll tell you myself! My daughter, Xi Wen, didn¡¯t love Li Muchen back then. She loved you, Jing Muchen! However, your Reeves family allowed your brother to marry her. Who knows what kind of life she will be living after marriage! I was wondering why I always felt that she wasn¡¯t happy every time I went to D City. Even when she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t have the joy of being a mother that I expected. At that time, I thought that she was worried and anxious because she was young. Maybe she was suffering from the so-called maternal depression. I never thought that it was because she married someone she didn¡¯t love!


    Therefore, she was not happy in this marriage! She¡¯s not happy either!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when she passed away due to a difficult labor, your family would use Yanyan as an excuse to comfort me. Do you all feel guilty and want to make up for it with the child? On the surface, it sounded so nice, but in reality, it was to reduce the condemnation of his conscience! Also, did you already know about this? Yes, it¡¯s impossible for you not to know that you were studying in the same university as Xi Wen. In her love letter, she clearly asked you why you didn¡¯t respond to her confession. In other words, she had confessed to you in the past, and you did know her feelings, but you never replied!


    Since you don¡¯t like her, then tell her. Why didn¡¯t you tell her? Why did you lie to her? She thought that she was marrying you, so she happily agreed to the marriage. However, your Reeves family took advantage of her love and replaced the groom! My poor daughter, in the end..Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    The more Xia Jinzhi spoke, the sadder she became. She thought of her daughter who had died early. She had loved Jing Muchen from the beginning to the end, but she had been tricked into marrying Li Muchen. Now, Jing Muchen was living happily with his wife and child, while she was living alone in heaven¡­Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes were misty, and large drops of tears flowed down her face. Soon, her entire face was covered in tears, and she seemed to have aged ten years in an instant..

 Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Auntie, you really should lose weight (2)

    Chapter 641: Auntie, you really should lose weight (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Wu Wanqian took out a tissue and handed it to Xia Jinzhi, his face full of regret and sorrow.


    Wu Xiwen had already passed away for more than five years. He had never thought that he would find her belongings again five years later. Moreover, he even knew such a big secret. If he connected these things one by one, anyone would infer that things were not good. Therefore, he was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He looked up at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Jinzhi has been in a bad mood ever since she found this letter. She might have offended you in some way just now. Chen, please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Xi Wen has passed away for more than five years now. The dead can¡¯t be brought back to life. Moreover, whether it¡¯s Ah Chen or you, you have your own wife and marriage. Therefore, we don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re a little sad and painful in our hearts.


    So, Chen Chen, please understand¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he was at a loss for words, especially when he heard his wife¡¯s sorrowful cries. His heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife.


    Jing Muchen reached for the red envelope on the table. After opening it, he took out the three neatly folded sheets of paper. When he opened it, he saw that it was indeed the beautiful and neat handwriting he had seen in his postgraduate textbook.


    He didn¡¯t read the contents of the letter. He folded it and stuffed it back. He looked up at Wu Wanqian and said,¡± I admit that I did receive sister-in-law¡¯s confession when I was in university. However, when I found out, it was already five years later. It was only not long ago when I moved out of my old house that I saw it in my graduate textbook. I didn¡¯t know anything about it before, so there was no such thing as me lying to her. As for the marriage five years ago, because I didn¡¯t know her at all, I immediately objected to Grandpa. After sister-in-law and brother got married, they moved out. The chances of us meeting each other were even fewer. ¡°Finally, I believe that my family doesn¡¯t know about sister-in-law¡¯s secret either. As for the incident that happened after that, I¡¯m very sorry. It was indeed an accident.


    This is all I have to say. As for whether you believe me or not, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he stood up, picked up his coat, and raised his left wrist to look at the time. His face returned to his usual cold and indifferent attitude.¡± Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s getting late. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to take my leave.¡±¡±


    ¡°Stop right there! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Xia Jinzhi snapped out of her shock and rushed forward. She was so fast that Wu Wanqian, who was standing at the side, did not even have time to react. She actually rushed forward and grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s tie, then slapped him hard on the face with her other hand.


    After a¡± pa¡± sound, Wu Wanqian went forward in shock and pulled Xia Jinzhi back.¡± Jinzhi, Jinzhi, what are you doing?!¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s strength was so strong that Jing Muchen¡¯s face was even thrown to the side. After a while, a clear red mark appeared on the left side of his face. However, his expression remained indifferent. Even though he was hit, he still maintained his good upbringing. He only turned his head to look at Xia Jinzhi and then lowered his head slightly to straighten his crooked tie. He continued in a cold tone,¡± Auntie, since you¡¯ve already hit me, I hope this matter ends here.¡±¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Jinzhi roared in Wu Wanqian¡¯s arms. She looked at the man in front of her who was cold and heartless. She wanted to go up and slap him a few more times to avenge her dead daughter..

 Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Auntie, you really should lose weight (3)

    Chapter 642: Auntie, you really should lose weight (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just hope that you won¡¯t harass my family anymore.¡±Jing Muchen had a faint smile on his face, but he still explained.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi was speechless and Jing Muchen turned to open the door and left.


    ¡°Jin Zhi.¡± Wu Wanqian looked at Xia Jinzhi reproachfully.¡± You¡¯re an elder. How can you hit a junior?¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi came back to her senses, and her face was filled with strange anger.¡± Did you hear what he said? Harassment? He actually warned me not to harass his family!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Wu Wanqian had no choice but to comfort her.¡± Since you¡¯ve already hit him, let¡¯s just forget about this matter, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Forget it?¡± Xia Jinzhi lifted her head to look at her husband. Two drops of tears fell from her eyes on her pale face. Her voice was filled with disbelief.¡± Wanqian, do you still believe Jing Muchen¡¯s words?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian sighed.¡± What¡¯s the difference between believing it or not? Our daughter has been gone for more than five years. She¡¯s already dead. If you keep arguing about what happened back then, it¡¯s impossible for our daughter to come back to life¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Jinzhi roared,¡± Our daughter died so tragically, but he¡¯s still living a carefree life. There¡¯s also Li Muchen! Both of them are the same. They¡¯re not good people. I won¡¯t let them have it easy!¡±


    ¡°Jin Zhi!¡± Wu Wanqian tried to persuade him.¡± Ah Chen has already explained it just now. He didn¡¯t know that Xi Wen had a crush on him for so many years. The marriage alliance back then wasn¡¯t just Ah Chen¡¯s matter. You also know that Xi Wen personally agreed to this marriage back then! So, you can¡¯t blame all of this on Chen Chen.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore!¡± Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth.¡± In any case, I¡¯ll go to school next Monday to submit my retirement application. From now on, I¡¯ll settle my daughter¡¯s matters on my own.¡±


    ¡°Jin Zhi!¡± Wu Wanqian frowned and was about to speak again when Xia Jinzhi picked up her bag and walked towards the door.


    Wu Wanqian had no choice but to take his coat and follow him.


    Su Ruowan lay on the big bed and watched a popular movie. When the movie was over, it was already past 11 pm, but she was still not sleepy.


    Sighing softly, Su Ruowan picked up her phone and opened WeChat. She opened Jing Muchen¡¯s profile picture and flipped through it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The picture of his profile picture was still a picture of himself and Jiujiu at the Provence Manor. In the picture, she was smiling foolishly, but at first glance, she looked very happy. Together with the cute and innocent Jiujiu beside her, the word ¡°happiness¡± seemed to be written on their faces.


    Su Ruowan smiled and opened her WeChat Moments. She scrolled down and saw that it was filled with several new messages that Qi Chenghao had sent today. Each post was a photo of him and his girlfriend, Gu Qingcheng, getting married. The location of the photo was Greece. The two outstanding men and women were wearing classic wedding dresses from the European medieval palace. They looked solemn and beautiful.


    Below the message were all the blessings and likes from Han Zhen, Yu Yuting, and the others. Of course, there was no one from Jing Muchen.


    Su Ruowan looked at those beautiful and exquisite wedding photos and suddenly felt a little yearning in her heart. She clicked on Jing Muchen¡¯s profile picture and sent a message on impulse,¡± Hubby, when are we going to take our wedding photos?¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, Su Ruowan regretted it. Firstly, it was too late and he might have already gone to bed. Secondly, wouldn¡¯t it make her seem too difficult to please? After all, the two of them had already gotten their marriage certificate, and their child was already five years old.. Wouldn¡¯t it be too pretentious to take wedding photos like a newlywed couple!

 Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Auntie, you really should lose weight (4)

    Chapter 643: Auntie, you really should lose weight (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen replied in an instant,¡± Okay, well film it if you want.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s inner anxiety disappeared in an instant. She sat up straight and called him.


    The phone rang once before it was picked up. Su Ruowan curled her lips and said with a smile,¡± Hubby, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still awake?¡± Jing Muchen laughed and replied.


    Su Ruowan touched her face with her hand and said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± I didn¡¯t sleep well when you weren¡¯t at home these few days.¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jing Muchen was wearing the hotel¡¯s white bathrobe. He was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the suite with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    His originally heavy mood was relieved because of Su Ruowan¡¯s call. The lines on his face softened and there was even a doting smile on his lips.


    ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡± Su Ruowan generously admitted it. She felt that in the silent night, the whole atmosphere was especially ambiguous when they talked about their feelings over the phone. Especially, his voice was originally low and deep. It sounded more mellow than usual on the phone, and it sounded especially sexy.


    ¡°By the way, hubby, how have you been in Shanghai these few days? Did the client make things difficult for you tonight? Did you get bullied?¡± Su Ruowan and he were lovey-dovey for a while before she opened her mouth and asked anxiously.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very sharp. She always felt that if it was not because of some important and thorny problem, Jing Muchen would not have changed his original plan to come back tonight, so she was a little worried.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen chuckled softly on the other end, his voice magnetic and sexy.¡± What if I said that I was really bullied? What would you do?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart shook and she suddenly felt bad. Her face was filled with panic and heartache as she asked,¡± You were really bullied? Who was it? Who bullied you?¡±


    When Jing Muchen heard her tone, he quickly comforted her,¡± No, no, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was a little confused by him. After letting out a long sigh, she said,¡± I said, you¡¯re so powerful, who would dare to bully you!¡±


    Besides, it was already good enough that he didn¡¯t bully others. In this aspect, he was very similar to Jing Yanxi. She had also experienced the aura of this father and son long ago.


    Especially Jing Muchen. As long as he stood there and looked at you coldly, without saying a word, you would instantly tremble and want to escape.


    How could such a person be bullied by others?


    ¡°Yes, hubby. It¡¯s getting late. You should rest early. The children and I will be waiting for you at home tomorrow.¡±Su Ruowan said sweetly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Okay, honey, see you tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen said goodnight to each other gently and hung up the phone.


    He finished the last bit of wine in his glass and looked up at the Nightless City outside the window.


    The conversation with Wu Wanqian and his wife at night had more or less touched his emotions. As long as he thought about some things, many of his previous doubts would naturally be resolved.


    Regarding Li Muchen¡¯s inexplicable hostility towards her previously, as well as Wu Xiwen¡¯s hesitation to speak to her several times before and after marriage¡­


    However, just as he said, since the matter was already in the past, he did not want to affect his relationship with his family because of these old things that had been deceived. He was also more unwilling to implicate Su Ruowan and the children..

 Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Auntie, you really should lose weight (5)

    Chapter 644: Auntie, you really should lose weight (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Even if it was an elder or an old friend, he would not show any mercy when necessary.


    Saturday morning, Li Garden.


    Jing Yanxi woke up early today. Seeing Auntie Qiao making breakfast in the kitchen, he stole a bottle of banana milk and a big bag of sliced bread from the fridge when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. He sat on the sofa in the living room and ate happily.


    After Auntie Qiao finished making breakfast, Jiujiu walked out of the small room. She tilted her bangs and walked into the bathroom to wash up.


    Jing Yanxi looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock. He glanced at the master bedroom again. The door was still tightly closed.


    He put the half-eaten piece of bread back, got up, and walked to the master bedroom door. He tried to reach out and twist the door handle, and the door opened.


    At the same time, Su Ruowan also opened her eyes. When she saw Jing Yanxi enter the door, she called out listlessly,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re up.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi walked to the bed and took a look. He did not see Jing Muchen. His crisp voice rang out,¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t Daddy come home last night?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked resentfully at Jing Yanxi¡¯s energetic face. She reached out from under the blanket and wiped the bread crumbs off the corner of his mouth.¡± No, he said he would only be back tonight.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and looked at Su Ruowan again,¡± Wanwan, get up quickly. Since Dad isn¡¯t at home today, you can accompany me and my sister to the park to play.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan got up listlessly. She didn¡¯t nod in agreement, but she didn¡¯t refuse either. She patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head and walked into the bathroom.


    Just as she took out her toothbrush and put it on, Jing Yanxi¡¯s grown-up voice came from beside her.¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t do this. Did you know that when I lived with First Uncle, he would go on business trips every two to three days. I could only see him on weekends. It¡¯s already very good for Dad to be like this now. So, you have to get used to Dad being away from home often in the future.¡±


    Su Ruowan turned her head to look at him. She felt a little embarrassed,¡± Have you finished your homework? You didn¡¯t know how to answer a few questions last night, did you? If you don¡¯t know how to do it, let your sister teach you. I¡¯ll go out and check later.¡±


    Jing Yanxi snorted, obviously not satisfied with her change of topic, but he could only stick out his little butt and turn around to leave.


    On the breakfast table.


    Aunt Qiao made a very troublesome scallion egg pancake today, but Su Ruowan was not in high spirits and only ate a small piece.


    Jing Yanxi ate four pieces in a row. In the end, he even burped and sighed.¡± If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten those pieces of bread just now. Otherwise, I could have eaten a few more pieces.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan touched his little belly.¡± Yanyan, have you gained weight recently?¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at her.¡± Grandma said that it¡¯s warmer to be fat in winter, and you¡¯ll naturally lose weight in summer.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The young master is not fat.¡± Auntie Qiao, who was standing at the side, said happily,¡± Little Young Master, you look just right. Children need to be chubby to be healthy and cute. When they grow up, they will naturally slim down.¡±


    Su Ruowan could only smile and pat Jing Yanxi¡¯s little butt.¡± Since you¡¯re done eating, go and do your homework. I¡¯ll check on you later.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi wiped his mouth and said helplessly,¡± Can you write it tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow after tomorrow, how many tomorrows are there?¡±Su Ruowowan patiently taught him,¡± Today¡¯s matter, today¡¯s end. Teacher must have taught you all these principles, right?¡±


    She had to ask Jing Muchen if he did not like studying like Jing Yanxi when he was young. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t like this when he was young..

 Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Auntie, you really should lose weight (6)

    Chapter 645: Auntie, you really should lose weight (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Yanxi sighed.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re really more naggy than the teacher!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. This is for your own good!¡±Su Ruowan directly carried him down from the chair and held his hand as they walked towards the living room,¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll do it with you. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, just ask me.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and was pulled to the desk next to the living room. She took out her exercise book and began to do her homework.


    Shangguan Group, on the square at the entrance of the first floor.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, two buses stopped at the edge of the square. Xiao Fei and another female colleague from the event department each held a small horn and began to organize the event.


    Wu Lili was wearing a pink two-piece tracksuit that she had found last night. She wore a pair of white running shoes and a black down jacket because she was afraid of the cold. She wore a Korean knitted hat on her head. After greeting Xiao Fei with a smile, she got on one of the buses.


    The seats in the car were almost full. There were only two empty seats left in the last row. Wu Lili quickly walked over and sat down in the innermost seat.


    It was 8:30 pm, and the car hadn¡¯t left yet. Wu Lili was listening to music with her headphones on, and her big eyes were looking out through the glass window.


    The sun was shining brightly in D City today, and there was no wind or clouds. The weather looked really good, and it was quite suitable for outdoor sports.


    Suddenly, someone sat down beside her. Wu Lili didn¡¯t even turn her head until the car started moving. She turned her head and was shocked. The person sitting next to her was Shangguan Yan!


    She quickly took off her earphones. It was as if thousands of horses were running through her heart, but she could only shout respectfully on the surface,¡± President, why are you here to participate in the walking competition in person?¡±


    Moreover, he was actually taking the bus with the company¡¯s employees. Did his parents know that he was so close to the people?


    She remembered that when she first got into the car, it was still noisy and noisy. But at this moment, perhaps because of Shangguan Yan¡¯s arrival, the car was quiet. Even if there were voices, they were whispering.


    Occasionally, a female colleague in the front seat would peek back from time to time, but when she noticed Shangguan Yan¡¯s gaze, she shyly turned her head back.


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t look at Wu Lili. He took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on. He said coolly,¡± I¡¯ll take a nap first. Wake me up when we arrive.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned for a moment before she quickly replied,¡± Okay, President. You can rest assured.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded, crossed his arms, straightened his back, and began to take a nap on the chair.


    Wu Lili smiled and put the earphones back into her ears.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After driving for half an hour, they finally reached their destination, which was the foot of the mountain where the Shangguan family¡¯s villa was located.


    Wu Lili looked at the mountain range not far away and began to doubt Shangguan Yan¡¯s decision. Wouldn¡¯t it be closer to his destination from home? Why did she have to go around half of D City to go to the company? Then, she had to sleep in the car because she woke up too early. She couldn¡¯t rest either, so she had to watch over him and call him when the time came? Officials really don¡¯t know the sufferings of the common people!


    However, she was his subordinate. His emotions were directly related to the golden rice bowl in her hands!


    Wu Lili¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, but she had no choice but to accept her fate. She took off her headphones and gently pushed Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm, calling out in a low voice,¡± President, President, wake up. We¡¯re almost there.¡±¡±


    The eyelids behind the sunglasses moved. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips in displeasure and opened his eyes. His arms that were originally crossed in front of his chest also loosened..

 Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: You really should lose weight (7)

    Chapter 646: You really should lose weight (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili carefully observed his face under his sunglasses. She had a fawning smile on her face.¡± President, did you sleep well?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan turned his head and glanced at her. His words were clearly out of breath.¡± Why did you wake me up when it¡¯s not time?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was embarrassed. From the corner of her eye, she saw that her colleagues in the two seats next to her were already looking at her sympathetically. She could only continue with a bitter face,¡± President, we¡¯re here now. It¡¯s less than five minutes away.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan took off his sunglasses. On his fair and handsome face, his exquisite and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her, showing his extreme displeasure.


    This woman was wearing a pink pig-like sportswear and a down jacket, especially the red knitted hat on her head. No matter how he looked at it, she looked silly. Why did he sleep with such a woman in the first place? He even went up twice!


    Wu Lili saw that Shangguan Yan was sizing her up from head to toe. Other than displeasure, there seemed to be a trace of mockery on her face. She coughed lightly and lowered her hat again. She laughed and said,¡± President, you¡­¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing your sportswear today? You¡¯ll be walking 20 kilometers up and down the slope later, hehe.¡±


    Shangguan Yan snorted coldly. He stretched his long legs and said arrogantly,¡± It¡¯s not a problem to beat you.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili felt depressed again.


    When they arrived at the assembly point, Xiaofei from the event department was there to divide them into groups.


    Because there were many participants, and it was a hiking competition, he divided all the participating employees into three groups according to their departments. Each group had about 20 people, and each group had to choose a team leader who was responsible for leading the entire group up and down the 20 kilometers.


    In other words, the team would only win the team prize if all the members of the team were the first to finish the 20-kilometer downhill route. The first person in the team would win the individual prize. The prize was the solid wood wine cabinet that Wu Lili had been waiting for a long time.


    There were only 13 people from the HR department today, and most of them were middle-aged men and women. The younger ones were Wu Lili, another quiet girl, and the cool and silent Vice President Shangguan Yan.


    Of course, everyone undoubtedly entrusted the glory of the team leader position to the vice president. Sister Zhou from the human resources department smiled and said,¡± The vice president is tall, has long legs, and is so handsome. He will definitely lead us to the first place in the team!¡±


    Wu Lili was clapping hard at the side, but Shangguan Yan handed the small flag to her directly.¡± Let my assistant be the team leader. I won¡¯t be the team leader.¡±¡±


    ¡°^.¡±Wu Lili politely declined.¡± President, you should be the team leader. With you around, we¡¯ll be at ease!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows and continued in the tone of a good leader,¡± It¡¯s better to give opportunities to young people.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he stuffed the small flag into her hand.


    Young man? Wu Lili¡¯s face twitched. She was obviously three years older than him! Moreover, wasn¡¯t that quiet girl younger than him?


    ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Before Wu Lili could say anything, Shangguan Yan said and walked toward the main road.


    Wu Lili had no choice but to wave the flag and shout,¡± Human Resources Department, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The 20-kilometer walk was neither far nor near, especially for the middle-aged men and women in the HR department who were used to sitting in the office. They started to pant after walking for less than ten minutes..

 Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Auntie, you really should lose weight (8)

    Chapter 647: Auntie, you really should lose weight (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili took off her down jacket as soon as she got out of the car. After walking for more than ten minutes, she felt her whole body heating up. She held the small flag and walked back and forth in the team of 13 people dutifully, encouraging them. Shangguan Yan walked at the front of the team all the time. He did not say a word, and his footsteps were fast but not messy. He exuded a rare steady aura.


    Soon, the large team from the event department caught up. Wu Lili was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only continue to encourage everyone, but she was so depressed that she regretted it! This Xiaofei, if he hadn¡¯t explained it to her properly before, she wouldn¡¯t have come if she had known that it would be a team competition like this. Even if she used her toes to think, she knew that the old, weak, and sick personnel department had no chance of getting first place!


    Finally, after an hour, the human resources department team finally reached the top of the mountain. They had completed half of the 20-kilometer journey. At the rest stop at the top of the mountain, the activities department had set up food and water supplies in advance. The other two departments were also resting there.


    Wu Lili panted heavily as she walked over to get a bottle of water. She didn¡¯t know if her period was coming, but she felt a little pain in her lower abdomen and felt a little dizzy. After she exhaled slowly, she felt better.


    She stood in the corner, drinking water while looking at the scenery in the distance. The last time she went to the Shangguan family, she saw that the scenery here was very good. This time, the scenery was especially beautiful when she was halfway up the mountain.


    Wu Lili looked at it for a while, then took out her phone and turned her body around. With the mountain as the background, she began to take selfies.


    Shangguan Yan turned around and saw Wu Lili, that silly girl, acting cute in front of the camera. He narrowed his eyes and walked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a 27-year-old woman, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be cute and taking selfies. Isn¡¯t that childish?¡±


    Wu Lili was pouting at the camera when a cold male voice came from the side. She quickly retracted her pouted lips and gave Shangguan Yan a fake smile.¡± President.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her hypocritical and fawning face and suddenly felt a wave of frustration. He was about to speak again,¡± The sales department has already taken the lead and set off again!¡±Xiaofei¡¯s voice came through the loudspeaker. Wu Lili heard it and quickly threw the bottle in her hand into the trash can. She took the small flag and walked over energetically again.¡± Human Resources Department, Human Resources Department, get ready to go!¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned and followed him.


    As the saying went, it was easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down the mountain.


    Especially since it was a walking competition like this, the colleagues who had already walked 10 kilometers were already sweating profusely. Although it was winter, they had already taken off their coats and panted heavily as they walked down the mountain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The HR department had already fallen behind the third team. Wu Lili¡¯s heart was dead. She no longer had any hope of winning the first prize. Moreover, she was feeling a little uncomfortable. She felt dizzy and her lower abdomen was hurting more and more.


    Halfway through, Wu Lili saw a dark shadow in front of her. She tilted her body and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Lili, are you alright?¡± Sister Zhou, who was at the side, quickly supported her. Her voice was quite loud, and it attracted the attention of all the colleagues in the department.


    ¡°My head is a little dizzy.¡± Wu Lili frowned and squatted down. Her face was pale.


    ¡°Aiya, then what should we do?¡± Sister Zhou was so anxious that she shouted,¡± Who are you guys? Hurry up and recite Lili. We don¡¯t ask for anything. As long as we finish walking, it¡¯ll be fine..¡±¡±

 Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Auntie, you really should lose weight (9)

    Chapter 648: Auntie, you really should lose weight (9)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    The male colleagues in the HR department could not help but look at each other. Everyone had a wife. Even if they were female colleagues, they would feel a little guilty for carrying another woman in front of so many people. Moreover, they were walking on the mountain road. They were already tired enough.


    Shangguan Yan walked back from the front of the line. He was wearing a dark gray casual suit and a pair of black sneakers. He held her hand and said,¡± Let me do it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The surrounding colleagues were all stunned.


    Wu Lili put her hand on her forehead. Although she was feeling uncomfortable and dizzy, she was still rational. She pulled her hand back and looked up at Shangguan Yan.¡± It¡¯s okay, President. I¡¯ll hold on for a while longer. We¡¯re almost at the finish line.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, Lili.¡± Sister Zhou said awkwardly,¡± Our department is already at the bottom. If you insist, we won¡¯t be able to get first place. Why don¡¯t we find someone to carry you down?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s expression was conflicted. She felt very bad. She had wanted to get first place, but the HR department was so weak. As the team leader, she was the first to fail. She felt ashamed!


    Gritting her teeth, Wu Lili stood up again and said,¡± I¡¯m fine. I feel much better now. I might have been anemia-stricken just now. Let¡¯s continue.¡±¡±


    Sister Zhou held onto her tightly.¡± Lili, are you really okay? Aiya, a girl, don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±


    Wu Lili supported herself and walked forward. Her eyes were white and dark at times, and her feet were uneven.¡±She fell to the side again.


    Behind her, Shangguan Yan, who had been watching her, rushed forward and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s arm. He turned around and squatted down.¡± Get on, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s facial features were twisted in pain. She was already feeling very uncomfortable, and now she seemed to have sprained her ankle. Why was she so unlucky?


    ¡°Hurry up and come up. I¡¯ll carry you down!¡± Shangguan Yan turned around and looked at Wu Lili, a hint of ridicule slowly appearing in his eyes.¡± You said you could do it, but now you¡¯ve sprained your ankle. Woman, what are you still trying to be brave for?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked at him with an aggrieved expression.¡± My prize¡­¡±


    Sob, sob, sob, the prize was long gone! She was even injured. This time, she might not even get the participation award!


    Shangguan Yan was furious. He directly grabbed her arm and threw it over her shoulder. His two hands opened her legs from behind and held them. With a force of his legs, he carried her on his back.


    Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of his colleagues around him, Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes and said,¡± As long as the personnel department team can reach the bottom of the mountain first, they will get a 50% raise next month!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, he carried Wu Lili and walked down the mountain.


    When the 11 people from the HR department heard that they were going to get a raise, they were all on steroids. The sighs from before were gone, and they all followed Shangguan Yan down the mountain at top speed.


    ¡°President.¡± Wu Lili leaned on Shangguan¡¯s broad and straight back, feeling very sorry. She said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± Am I heavy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as heavy as a pig!¡± Shangguan Yan lifted her up again with both hands. He did not stop walking, but he said,¡± Auntie, you really need to lose weight!¡±


    Wu Lili pouted and blushed like a monkey¡¯s butt..

 Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (1)

    Chapter 649: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Her face was still pale from the pain of her multiple bodies, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.


    After a long while, Wu Lili said,¡± Humph, I¡¯ve lost almost 100 pounds. Is it because your body is not strong enough? If you feel that 100 pounds is too heavy, how are you going to carry your girlfriend in the future?¡±¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend? She¡¯s much lighter than you.¡± Shangguan Yan sneered and started arguing with her with the corners of his lips curled up. However, he was still walking at the front of the group. The group of sweaty colleagues behind him had their fighting spirit rekindled because of the word ¡± raise ¡°. They supported each other and encouraged each other to rush to the finish line.


    ¡°Tsk, she¡¯ll get fat sooner or later. Even if she doesn¡¯t get fat, when you get married and she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯ll weigh more than 100 pounds.¡±Wu Lili couldn¡¯t stand his sarcastic words and immediately retorted.


    ¡°Hehe, if my girlfriend is really pregnant with my child, I can carry her even if she weighs 200 pounds.¡±Shangguan Yan replied arrogantly.


    ¡°You!¡± Wu Lili was so angry that she clenched her right fist and waved it in the air. Damn it, this brat! He really did not understand the words ¡°respect the elderly and the wise¡±!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shangguan Yan seemed to have a pair of eyes at the back of his head. When he said this, his left hand pinched her thigh intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened and her face turned even redder. She lay on his back and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Finally, after walking for another half an hour, almost all of them had reached the finish line.


    Under the stimulation of the ¡± pay raise,¡± the HR team actually caught up at the end and became the dark horse. In the end, they won first place among the three teams.


    Shangguan Yan, who was the first to reach the finish line in the group, naturally became the first person to win the individual prize in today¡¯s competition.


    Wu Lili had been put down and was standing up. She was holding her injured left foot, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Sister Zhou was standing beside her to support her.


    At Xiaofei¡¯s invitation, Shangguan Yan walked to the makeshift podium with a small loudspeaker in his hand. The originally magnetic and pleasant baritone was played into a brighter mid-high note by the small loudspeaker, which sounded especially comical.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard! Today, you have challenged and defeated yourselves. I hope that in the future, everyone can bring this courage and perseverance to work hard in their own jobs and contribute to the cause of Shangguan Group!¡±Shangguan Yan spoke in a serious manner as if he was a leader. He had exquisite and perfect facial features and a noble and arrogant temperament. Although he had walked five kilometers with heavy weights and his forehead was covered in sweat, he did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he had a hint of sexy male charm.


    After this impassioned speech, the dozens of people at the scene immediately gave a thunderous applause. The screams of the female colleagues pierced through the sky, and they were extremely infatuated.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, please get in the car. We¡¯re going to have a sumptuous lunch now! The prizes will be distributed to the winners on Monday.¡±Xiaofei took the microphone and concluded.


    ¡°Lili, how do you feel now? And your foot. You should go to the hospital to get it checked, right?¡±Sister Zhou looked at Wu Lili¡¯s pale face and raised her left foot. She asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Zhou. I¡¯ll get in the car with you guys first. When we get back to the city, I¡¯ll take a taxi to the hospital.¡±Wu Lili didn¡¯t want to delay their lunch time because of her. Besides, this place was in the wilderness, and there were no taxis at all. It was better to go back to the city and take a taxi to the hospital than to wait here..

 Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: How come you can flirt with women in a coffee shop (2)

    Chapter 650: How come you can flirt with women in a coffee shop (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Can you do it or not? You have to seek medical attention as soon as possible. Don¡¯t leave a root cause of the illness and it will be difficult to treat in the future.¡±Sister Zhou frowned and said disapprovingly. She liked Wu Lili from the bottom of her heart. She was a warm and cheerful girl. She was only a few years older than her daughter. Although she was an only child, she was independent and strong. She was not delicate at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Zhou.¡±


    With the help of Sister Zhou, Wu Lili hopped toward the bus.


    She endured the pain in her lower abdomen and jumped a few times. Then, she felt her vision go black and her body tilted. After that, she lost all feeling.


    ¡°Lili! Lili!¡± Sister Zhou was so shocked that she hugged Wu Lili tightly to prevent her from falling to the ground. She raised her voice and shouted to the surrounding people,¡± Help! Lili has fainted!¡±


    Shangguan Yan, who was discussing business with Xiaofei, frowned when he heard Sister Zhou¡¯s call. He strode over quickly.


    ¡°Lili, Lili?¡± Sister Zhou pressed her thumb on Wu Lili¡¯s philtrum for a long time and kept calling her name, but Wu Lili¡¯s eyes were still closed and there was no sign of her waking up.


    ¡°Sister Zhou, please bring Lili¡¯s bag over. I¡¯ll get someone to drive a car over later and send her to the hospital immediately.¡±Shangguan Yan took Wu Lili from Sister Zhou¡¯s arms and started to arrange everything in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sister Zhou looked at Shangguan Yan worriedly.¡± President, do you want me to accompany you?¡±¡±


    After all, Lili was a girl, and the CEO was relatively young. It might not be convenient for her to communicate with the doctor.


    ¡°No need. Everyone has been walking for the entire morning. They must be starving, Xiao Fei!¡±When Xiaofei arrived in front of him, Shangguan Yan opened his mouth and instructed,¡± Arrange for everyone to get on the car and return.¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Xiaofei nodded and quickly organized himself.


    In the end, the two buses left. Shangguan Yan held Wu Lili, who had fainted, in one hand and called the driver at home with his phone in the other.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked down at Wu Lili, who only reached his shoulder. Her straight eyebrows were slightly traced with an eyebrow pencil, but at this moment, they were furrowed together. Perhaps because she was exercising today, she did not put on makeup on her face. Her originally fair face looked even paler and weaker at this moment, revealing a delicate aura that was not usually there.


    What a woman who liked to show off! Shangguan Yan shook his head silently in his heart and tightened the collar of her sportswear.


    Even he himself did not realize that there was a trace of gentleness in his eyes and his movements were quite gentle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a short honk, a red Regal stopped by the roadside. The driver, Xiao Liu, opened the door and got out.


    ¡°Young Master, let me do it.¡± Xiao Liu ran over eagerly and reached out her arms to pick Wu Lili up.


    Young Master had called ten minutes ago to say that a subordinate had sprained his ankle and fainted on the mountain road. He had asked him to drive a car over to the hospital as soon as possible. Therefore, as a subordinate, his first reaction was to help carry the injured subordinate into the car.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yan frowned. He reached out and brushed Xiao Liu¡¯s hands away.¡± Go open the back door.¡±¡±


    ¡± Uh, good, Young Master Liu.¡± Xiao Liu scratched his head and could only run back. He opened the back door and saw his young master carrying the subordinate in his arms. He walked over with steady steps and carefully put her in before sitting down..

 Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (3)

    Chapter 651: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiao Liu blinked. Although his heart was full of doubts, he didn¡¯t say anything. After pushing the back door, he opened the driver¡¯s door and sat in.


    Soon, the red Regal was headed to the nearest hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Liu watched as Shangguan Yan got out of the car first. Then, he leaned Wu Lili¡¯s body slightly into his arms. He reached out his other hand to the crook of her leg and lifted her up horizontally.


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Shangguan Yan turned around and carried Wu Lili to the surgical department of the hospital after giving Xiao Liu instructions.


    In the hospital¡¯s surgical department.


    The doctor looked at Wu Lili and frowned.¡± The patient is unconscious, so we can¡¯t ask her about the details. How about this? Take her for an X-ray to see if there¡¯s any fracture. I¡¯ll prescribe the right medicine later.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± Right.¡± The doctor said casually,¡± You don¡¯t have any plans to prepare for pregnancy at the moment, right?¡±


    ¡°What? Pregnant?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face was stunned.


    The doctor shook his head and reprimanded,¡± I knew you young couples wouldn¡¯t be able to control yourself. Pregnant women can¡¯t have X-rays. If you can¡¯t confirm if she¡¯s pregnant, I suggest you take her to the gynecology department for a check-up. I can only arrange for an X-ray for her after confirming that she¡¯s not pregnant.¡±


    Shangguan Yan wanted to shake his head, but he suddenly remembered the afternoon when he attended his brother¡¯s wedding in Moyang of City G at the beginning of last month. When he did it with her that day, he did not seem to have worn a condom¡­


    It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Didn¡¯t she say that she would vomit even if she was pregnant?


    But what if she really got pregnant?!


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s mind buzzed, and he became somewhat unsettled.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up, I still have a lot of patients waiting behind me!¡±The doctor began to urge him.


    Shangguan Yan had no choice but to carry Wu Lili to the gynecology and obstetrics department in another building. He registered her number and waited until her number was called before carrying her in and placing her on the bed.


    In the end, he finally had the time to rest on the chair outside. After going back and forth, even someone as young and strong as him was panting.


    Half an hour later.


    ¡°Patient 427¡¯s family, patient 427¡¯s family? Not here? Room 427, is Ms. Wu Lili¡¯s family here?¡±A young nurse walked out of the door and called the number in the corridor for a long time, but no one answered. In the end, she simply called his name. Finally, she saw a young and beautiful man standing up from the chair in the corridor. There was a hint of hesitation on his fair and exquisite face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Are you Wu Lili¡¯s family?¡± The nurse looked at Shangguan Yan.¡± If you are, then come with me.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and followed the nurse into the department.


    On the bed behind the curtain was the unconscious Wu Lili. A middle-aged female doctor in her forties was sitting behind the desk. She had a stern face and a pair of sharp eyes. She pointed at the stool in front of the table and said,¡± Sit.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan had just sat down on the chair when he heard the female doctor say,¡± What kind of husband are you? Your wife has been pregnant for more than a month. Don¡¯t you notice anything wrong?¡±


    The female doctor¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue that struck Shangguan Yan¡¯s head. Before he could react, the female doctor looked at the examination results in her hand and continued sternly,¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s physical condition is very bad now. There are red spots. The fetus¡¯s image is also very unstable. She must be hospitalized for observation. Oh right, I think her leg is injured too.. Tsk, what kind of husband are you? I¡¯m telling you solemnly, if you¡¯re not ready to have a child, you should control your lower body! Don¡¯t seek a moment of pleasure and bring irreparable harm to the woman¡¯s body for the rest of her life!¡±

 Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (4)

    Chapter 652: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Faced with these sharp accusations, Shangguan Yan was still in a daze. The word ¡°pregnant¡± kept circling in his mind, and his heart was pounding. He stared at the female doctor in shock for a long time before he swallowed his saliva as if he had regained consciousness. He said hesitantly,¡±Doctor, tell me¡­¡± She¡¯s more than a month pregnant?¡±


    The female doctor nodded. Looking at the frightened expression of the young man in front of her, she might feel a little sorry for him and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I think the pregnant woman¡¯s physical fitness is quite good. I just prescribed some medicine for her to stabilize her pregnancy. Let her take it when she wakes up later. In addition, he had to stay in the hospital for observation for a while. After the fetus stabilized, there should be no major problems.¡±


    She was more than a month pregnant, which meant that she was pregnant more than a month ago. That was when they had sex in the hotel suite in the center of City G!


    Shangguan Yan instantly felt a splitting headache, a pain that even a hangover could not compare to!


    After the pain, what followed was confusion. Her heart was empty and her hands were still trembling.


    He was only twenty-four years old, this¡­He was going to be a father? Moreover, the child¡¯s mother was a woman who was nearly three years older than him!


    He was flustered and confused, and his heart was in a mess. After thinking about it, he was anxious and uneasy, and he could not say a word for a long time.


    The female doctor looked at him and knocked on the table impatiently.¡± Alright, take her to the surgery department to treat the injury on her foot first. I¡¯ll come back to settle the hospitalization procedures immediately.¡±¡±


    Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s dazed and confused expression, she raised her voice again in dissatisfaction.¡± Did you hear that?¡±


    Shangguan Yan came back to his senses and looked at the female doctor in front of him. He asked blankly,¡± What?¡±


    The female doctor sighed and could only repeat what she had just said.


    Shangguan Yan nodded, stood up, and took the documents from the female doctor. He walked over to pick up Wu Lili and left the gynecology department.


    After the surgery, Shangguan Yan took a bag of external medicine and carried Wu Lili back to the gynecology and obstetrics department to settle the hospitalization procedures.


    Finally, in the VIP ward, Shangguan Yan sighed deeply when he saw Wu Lili lying on the bed safely. His face had returned to normal.


    He sat on the chair in front of the bed with his arms crossed and his brows furrowed. He looked at Wu Lili¡¯s pale and quiet sleeping face and felt complicated.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Lili finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shangguan Yan staring at her with his starry eyes. She was a little shocked.


    He looked at his surroundings again. It was a hospital! He was wearing a blue and white hospital gown.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The scene before she fainted instantly came back to her mind. Wu Lili stood up and tried to sit up.¡± President, hiss!¡±


    A strong force pulled on the sprain on his left foot. Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he rushed over.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili endured the pain, but she was shocked by his caring tone again. She blinked and looked around again.


    This was obviously a VIP ward for nobles. It was spacious, bright, and well-equipped, but¡­ Why was Shangguan Yan here?


    ¡°President?¡± She gulped and opened her mouth timidly.. As she looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression, she asked carefully,¡± Were you the one who sent me to the hospital at noon?¡±

 Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (5)

    Chapter 653: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan nodded without batting an eyelid.


    Wu Lili frowned and asked,¡± Then, this ward? Was it also decided by you?¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her. Although he did not quite understand the purpose of her question, he still nodded.


    ¡°President!¡± Wu Lili almost burst into tears.¡± I¡­I just sprained my ankle. You¡­¡± Why did you book such a luxurious ward? How much would it cost for one night? Is my monthly salary enough?¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned and said unhappily,¡± Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to pay for these fees.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±¡± Really?¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was about to be defeated by her. How could there be such an idiotic woman in the world? She was almost twenty-seven years old, but she couldn¡¯t even tell that she was pregnant? He was actually still arguing about the cost of a small broken ward!


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that it was precisely because he pulled up his pants and ran away after he was done that Wu Lili had never associated her nausea with pregnancy!


    ¡°President?¡± Wu Lili was conflicted again. Why did the CEO look so regretful?


    Anxious, she lifted the blanket and removed her right leg from the bed.


    Shangguan Yan was stunned and quickly went forward to stop her.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Wu Lili pushed his hand away and said,¡± President, I¡¯m not as rich as you. I don¡¯t want to stay in this ward!¡± I¡¯m going to be discharged now. It¡¯s just a sprain. It¡¯s the same if I go home and lie down!¡±


    ¡°Lie down properly!¡± Shangguan Yan roared angrily. His two large hands quickly grabbed her shoulders and one leg pressed down on her uninjured right leg. His entire body was down, and he firmly but gently pressed her back onto the bed.


    He was above her. Their eyes were eye to eye, nose to nose, and mouth to mouth. The distance between them was only about one centimeter.


    He looked at the pair of black and white cat eyes in front of him and said word by word,¡± I¡¯ll pay for all these expenses.¡± You don¡¯t have to care about anything. You just have to lie here and recuperate, do you hear me?¡±


    Wu Lili looked at the face right in front of her in horror. His skin was even better than hers. It was fair, tender, and without a single pore. His curly eyelashes looked even more beautiful up close. Under the eyelashes, his dark eyes were looking at her with a trace of unknown emotion! When he spoke, his lips almost touched hers. A warm and clear breath sprayed on her face along with his mouth, bringing a crisp and numb electric shock.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes quickly. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of her chest. She quickly pushed him back and fanned her red cheeks with her right hand.¡± Why are you so close to me?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing!¡± Wu Lili sat up slightly, careful not to touch her left foot, which was wrapped up like a pig¡¯s trotter. Bartz licked his dry lips and asked,¡± President, are there no nurses in this VIP ward?¡±


    ¡°What do you want a nurse to do?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her quietly and asked.


    If he had been too shocked earlier and could not accept the fact that she was pregnant for a moment, then at this moment, after more than two hours of calming down, his mentality was completely different from before..

 Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Why Are You So Sexy When You Go To A Cafe (6)

    Chapter 654: Why Are You So Sexy When You Go To A Cafe (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    However, when he thought about how this silly auntie was actually pregnant with his child, he still had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Once, he had also fantasized about his future partner. She should be like him, with a perfect appearance, a prominent family background, amiable parents, and similar interests and specialties in the same field.


    At the date festival, he had chosen Qiao Rui ¡®er precisely because of these points. However, after spending some time together, he realized that this kind of love did not feel like what he had expected.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er was perfect and suited him very well. However, when he was with her, there was never a single ripple in his heart. There was no surprise or joy, and it was dull and boring.


    Although Wu Lili did not match her ideal partner at all, she was charming but slightly plump. Her family background was average and she had never been on good terms with her. In fact, she was much older than her! However¡­Since she was already pregnant with his child, as a man, he should shoulder his responsibilities, just like how his eldest brother treated his sister-in-law.


    Therefore, after convincing himself with such a righteous theory, he could accept the fact that he was going to be a father.


    Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s thoughtful expression and felt a chill down her spine.


    Especially his eyes, which had been looking at her inquisitively, as if he was calculating something¡­


    Wu Lili clenched her fists and began to reflect on what she had done wrong.


    At that moment, the two of them had their own ulterior motives, and no one spoke for a long time.


    After Shangguan Yan comforted himself, Wu Lili did not reply. He pursed his thin lips unhappily and asked again,¡± Why did you look for a nurse?¡±


    Wu Lili reached out and touched her shriveled belly.¡± I want to ask the nurse to pour me some water. Also, I¡¯m so hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch.¡±¡±


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him again.¡± Can you get the nurse to buy me something to eat? I¡¯m not picky. Just buy whatever you want.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned and said,¡±Wait.¡±


    He stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out of the ward.


    Wu Lili watched Shangguan Yan leave. Her face twitched a few times, and she could only lie there with her stomach growling.


    Time passed, and Shangguan Yan still did not return. Wu Lili¡¯s resentment rose.¡± It¡¯s just a nurse!¡± Why are you so slow! Young men these days were indeed unreliable!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When her phone rang, she looked in the direction of the sound and saw that her backpack had been thrown on the single-seater sofa opposite the bed.


    The bell rang for a long time. Worried that something important had happened, Wu Lili gritted her teeth and sat up from the bed. After removing the quilt, she put her right foot down and stuffed it into her sports shoes. Then, she carefully moved her left foot and hopped toward the armchair.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice came from behind. Wu Lili was shocked and turned around to look at him.


    Shangguan Yan looked at her in horror. He walked quickly from the door to the table and put down the bag in his hand. Then, he strode over and picked up Wu Lili¡¯s bride and put her back on the bed.


    His actions were smooth and natural. On the other hand, Wu Lili looked a little embarrassed.¡± President, I can walk on my own..¡±¡±

 Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop

    Chapter 655: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop


    (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan reached out and pulled the blanket over her, his dark eyes looking at her unhappily.¡± You can¡¯t walk around now.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡±


    She giggled and pointed at the backpack on the armchair.¡± That¡¯s why I jumped. I wanted to get my phone. One of the phones rang for a long time just now. I was worried that there was an emergency at home.¡±


    Shangguan Yan retracted his gaze and walked to the sofa. He picked up her backpack and threw it on the bed.


    Seeing Wu Lili happily unzipping her backpack and taking out her phone, Shangguan Yan said,¡± Don¡¯t use your phone too much.¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at Shangguan Yan and nodded perfunctorily. Then, she looked at the call log.


    There were a total of two missed calls. One was from Zhang Qingdu and the other was from Su Ruowan. Zhang Qingdu¡¯s call was from earlier, while Su Ruowan¡¯s call was from one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She directly chose to call Su Ruowan back.


    ¡°Hello, Ruowan? What did you call me for? I¡¯m so pitiful. I¡¯m in the hospital now, so I didn¡¯t pick up your call.¡¯Wu Lili said coquettishly.


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Su Ruowan was shocked.¡± Sister Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Sick? Why was he in the hospital? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, nothing.¡± After Wu Lili enjoyed Su Ruowan¡¯s concern, she smiled and continued,¡± I participated in the company¡¯s 20-kilometer walking competition in the morning. I was physically weak and sprained my foot, so I was sent to the hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small case. When my foot recovers, I guarantee that I¡¯ll be a good man again!¡±


    Shangguan Yan, who was opening the takeout bags at the side, heard her arrogant words and his temples couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times.


    ¡°Sprain your ankle? How could he be so careless! Did you hurt your bones?¡± Su Ruowan asked with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think it¡¯s just swollen. It¡¯s wrapped up like a pig¡¯s trotter. I reckon it¡¯ll be a few days before I can walk.¡±Wu Lili looked at her pork trotters and said regretfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Ruowan was relieved.¡± I brought Yanyan to the Taekwondo Gym just now, so I wanted to say that this place is near your house. I just wanted to find you to go shopping for a while, but since you¡¯re hospitalized, I can only forget about it. Oh right, which hospital are you at? I might not be able to make it today. Yanyan won¡¯t be able to make it in time after class. How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at the First People¡¯s Hospital¡­¡±


    After telling Su Ruowan the hospital name and ward number, Wu Lili was about to call Zhang Qingdu back when Shangguan Yan reached out and snatched her phone back.¡± Eat first.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili frowned as she watched him put her phone on the furthest spot on the table.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili turned around and saw the mobile table in front of her was filled with delicious dishes. Shangguan Yan was sitting beside the bed with a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks in his hand.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was flattered.¡± Mr. President, you¡­you¡¯re?¡±


    Shangguan Yan picked up a piece of beef with mushroom and put it in front of Wu Lili¡¯s mouth.¡± Open your mouth.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Lili opened her mouth in surprise, and in an instant, a piece of food was stuffed into her mouth.


    Wu Lili chewed on the delicious beef and observed Shangguan Yan secretly. She began to feel uneasy again..

 Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (8)

    Chapter 656: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t say anything after that. He just fed Wu Lili with chopsticks one after another until she covered her mouth with her left hand and waved her right hand a few times. She said in annoyance,¡± President, I¡¯m full. Can you give me some soup?¡±¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t a gentle man! He only knew how to force-feed her. She was about to die of thirst!


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t change his expression. He picked up the tomato and egg soup that had already cooled down and started to feed Wu Lili the soup with a spoon in one hand.


    When she was finally full, Wu Lili took the tissue from Shangguan Yan. She wiped her mouth and watched him pack the takeout boxes. She became more and more suspicious, and her expression became more and more conflicted.


    After Shangguan Yan finished cleaning up the trash, he raised his head and saw Wu Lili secretly looking at him. He raised an eyebrow and curled his thin lips slightly, but he still did not say anything.


    Suddenly, his phone rang in the quiet ward. Shangguan Yan took out his phone and saw,¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er called.¡±


    He frowned and answered the call.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s sharp female voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, Ah Yan, what are you doing now?¡±


    Shangguan Yan Hui said,¡±I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er took a cold breath.¡± Ah Yan, are you sick? Or was he injured? Which hospital are you in? I¡¯ll go over to see you now!¡±


    Shangguan Yan reached out and pinched his forehead. He was a little annoyed by the sharp voice.¡± It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s¡­¡± Someone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. You scared me to death.¡±Qiao Rui ¡®er did not care who the other person was. It was as if she did not care who was hospitalized as long as Shangguan Yan was not.


    ¡°Ah Yan, when are you free? Can I have dinner with you tonight?¡±Qiao Rui ¡®er immediately asked sweetly.


    Shangguan Yan was about to refuse, but he changed his mind when he saw Wu Lili.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go to you right now. I have something to talk to you about.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er was very excited. The two of them had been together for more than a week. Could it be that Shangguan Yan was going to confess to her? ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Ah Yan, bye. See you later.¡±


    ¡°See you later.¡±


    Shangguan Yan hung up the phone, picked up his coat, and picked up the trash with his other hand. He said to Wu Lili,¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t get out of bed. If you have nothing to do, just watch TV or read magazines. Don¡¯t play with your cell phone. Also, don¡¯t get out of bed!¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the ward, closing the door behind him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili retracted her gaze and lay on the bed, her face full of disbelief.


    After Su Ruowan sent Jing Yanxi to the Taekwondo Gym, she brought Jiujiu to a nearby coffee shop and ordered a chocolate cake for Jiujiu and a cup of mocha coffee for herself. The mother and daughter sat there leisurely, enjoying afternoon tea while waiting for Jing Yanxi¡¯s class to end.


    An unknown English song was playing in the cafe. The melody was very melancholic. As Su Ruowan listened to it, she felt a little lost in her heart.


    She looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock. There was still half an hour before Jing Yanxi¡¯s class ended. There were still three hours before Jing Muchen would take the plane back to D City from Shanghai.


    After sighing, she picked up a small spoon and stirred the coffee. She was dressed in a white knitted shirt, a gray short skirt, black leggings, and a high ponytail. Coupled with her pale, melancholic face, the words ¡°lonely and cold¡± seemed to be written all over her body..

 Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (9)

    Chapter 657: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Miss, is anyone sitting here?¡±Suddenly, a gentle male voice was heard. Su Ruowan looked up and saw a refined man in his thirties. He wore glasses and was looking at her. There was a shy and fawning smile on his face.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was stunned and looked around. There were clearly many empty seats in the cafe. Why did he ask about the seat next to her? ¡°No one, but¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no one.¡± The man sat down and placed his laptop on the table. He glanced at Jiujiu, who was eating cake on the sofa on the other side, and said with a smile,¡± Miss, is this child your sister?¡± She¡¯s really beautiful, just like you, Miss.¡±


    Only then did Su Ruowan realize that he was trying to hit on her. She smiled helplessly and said,¡± Sir, I¡¯m sorry. This is my daughter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Daughter?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised. He shook his head and smiled.¡± Miss, you look like you¡¯re only in your early twenties. How can you have such an old daughter?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She looked at Jiujiu and said,¡± Baby, tell Uncle how old are you this year?¡±


    Jiujiu blinked her beautiful eyes and replied in a childish voice,¡± Uncle, I¡¯m only five years old this year. I¡¯m not old at all.¡±


    The middle-aged man awkwardly adjusted his glasses and looked at Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan also said,¡± And me, I¡¯m already twenty-five years old this year. I¡¯m not young anymore.¡±


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He picked up his laptop and fled.


    Su Ruowan shook her head. At this moment, she received a call from Wu Lili.


    After the call, she glanced at the time. It was almost 3:30 p. m. She picked up her jacket and put it on for herself and Jiujiu. She left the coffee shop and walked towards the Taekwondo gym.


    After picking up Jing Yanxi, Su Ruowan brought the two children and hailed a taxi home.


    In the car, Jiujiu pouted her small mouth and said unhappily,¡± Brother Yanyan, an uncle just said that I¡¯m old!¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked.¡± Which uncle?¡±


    ¡°Mommy and I don¡¯t know each other.¡± Jiujiu looked conflicted.¡± Oh right, he also said that Mommy looked to be in her early twenties and praised us for being beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± When he heard this, the driver turned around and looked at Su Ruowan happily.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes helplessly.¡± Wanwan, how can you flirt with women in a coffee shop?!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was embarrassed by the driver and Jing Yanxi. She glared at Jing Yanxi and turned to look out the window.


    Returning to Li Garden, Su Ruowan carried the two children¡¯s small school bags in one hand, including her own bag, and opened the door with the key in the other hand.


    She placed her bags on the cabinet at the entrance and bent down to help the two children change into indoor slippers. Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Jiujiu¡¯s crisp voice made her look up in surprise. In front of her, Jing Muchen, who should still be in Shanghai, was standing tall and straight in the living room. He was wearing a set of cotton casual clothes and his deep black eyes were looking at her gently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Perhaps it was because a little absence made the heart grow fonder, but Su Ruowan¡¯s call of ¡®hubby¡¯ was exceptionally gentle and charming, with a hint of coquettishness. She even stopped working on her hands and straightened her back as she walked over,¡± Aren¡¯t you flying tonight? Why are you back now?¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and saw that she had a high ponytail, which was a rare sight. Her smooth forehead and fair neck were exposed, and her small face was filled with excitement and joy. His gaze slowly became gentler and he walked over to hold her small hand, only to find that it was bone-chilling.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear gloves?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and rubbed her small palm with his warm and thick palm.


    Su Ruowan smiled.. Before she could speak, Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from behind her,¡± Are you two done talking about love?¡±¡±

 Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Slut (1)

    Chapter 658: Slut (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face froze. Only then did she remember that the two children were still standing at the door waiting for her to change into slippers. She quickly pulled her hand back and turned around to walk back.


    Jing Muchen held her hands and did not let go. He shot a cold glance at Jing Yanxi.¡± You¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t you know how to change?¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed his lips in grievance. He looked away after Jing Muchen¡¯s stern warning. His two little hands clung to the cabinet, and his two little feet rubbed together as he took off his snow boots.


    Jiujiu had already taken off her snow boots. She was wearing pink slippers and a milky white down jacket. She rushed over and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s thigh as she called out,¡± Daddy! I miss you so much!¡±


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and picked up the cute glutinous rice ball.¡± Daddy misses you too. Come, give Daddy a kiss.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu immediately wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and pouted her lips like a newborn bird. She chirped twice on Jing Yanxi¡¯s left and right cheeks.


    Su Ruowan looked at her daughter¡¯s coaxing manner and a gentle smile appeared on her lips.


    Jing Muchen suddenly turned his head and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. After a long while, he said calmly,¡± Look at how much our daughter dotes on people. Learn from her.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Jiujiu in embarrassment, her face a little hot.


    ¡°Mommy, hurry up and kiss Daddy!¡± As expected, Jiujiu immediately said in a childish voice.


    The corners of Jing Muchen¡¯s lips immediately curled up. No wonder people said that their daughter was their father¡¯s lover in her past life. She really understood his heart.


    Looking at the father and daughter¡¯s faces filled with anticipation, Su Ruowan blinked. She could only stand on her tiptoes and peck lightly on Jing Muchen¡¯s cheek.


    The soft and cool touch finally touched his face. The smile on Jing Muchen¡¯s face grew wider, and the gaze he looked at her became gentler, with a hint of love and affection.


    Su Ruowan looked into his hot eyes for a few seconds before lowering her head with a red face.


    ¡°Wanwan, I can¡¯t take off my shoes!¡±Behind him, Jing Yanxi¡¯s sobbing voice sounded.


    Su Ruowan quickly turned around and walked over,¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±


    She helped the two children take off their thick coats and the little ones started to sit on the sofa in the living room to play. Jing Muchen was also pulled by Jiujiu to sit there. He was looking at her kindergarten homework for the past few days and complimenting her as he read.


    Su Ruowan saw that Jing Muchen¡¯s luggage was still in the living room. She walked over and pulled it into the master bedroom.


    After opening it, he took out all the dirty clothes inside and sorted them into the laundry basket according to their color and appearance. Then, he dragged the box out and stored it in the storage room.


    After returning to the bedroom, Su Ruowan carried the laundry basket into the bathroom and first put the light-colored clothes into the drum washing machine.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as she pressed the start button of the washing machine, she felt a familiar force on her waist. Behind her, the man¡¯s body was pressed against her, and her chin was pinched by him as she turned around. Then, she felt his soft and hot lips.


    After an intense kiss, Jing Muchen turned her directly over, held her in his arms, sat on the washing machine, and held her waist with one hand. His thin lips pressed against her ear, kissing her small and fair earlobe.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan was forced to endure his enthusiasm and hints.


    The two of them had been very frequent in the past. This time, it happened that he was on a business trip for several days in a row. Su Ruowan admitted that she also wanted it a little.


    He had just returned today, and he was so eager to express it.. He couldn¡¯t even wait for a moment¡­

 Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: B * tch (2)

    Chapter 659: B * tch (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    To her, she was extremely excited and also somewhat satisfied with her vanity.


    However, women were still more cautious and rational than men. She closed her eyes and trembled slightly as she said,¡± The children are outside.¡±


    Jing Muchen pulled on the collar of her knitted shirt and kissed her fair neck.


    His voice became hoarse and low.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Qiao is here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan cowered and wrapped her arms around his neck even tighter.¡± Close the door first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen kicked the bathroom door shut and reached out to lock it.


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    When the extreme brilliance struck, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even have time to take off the knitted sweater on her upper body. She was drenched in sweat and stuck to her body.


    Jing Muchen, who was also wearing a shirt, carried her with both hands and stepped into the huge bathtub with his long legs. He reached out to turn on the tap and warm water was released.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s body went limp and she allowed Jing Muchen to take off her knitted sweater.


    The gentle baptism of hot water came from behind her. Su Ruowan closed her eyes and leaned against his body. She said listlessly,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±¡±


    Perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t around these few days, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t sleep very well. She had just gone through some exercise, and the sense of security in her heart had returned. She only felt waves of sleepiness. She just wanted to sleep in his arms for a long time.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Jing Muchen said as he reached out to remove the hairband from her ponytail.


    His seaweed-like black hair instantly poured down. He stretched out his five fingers and weaved through her hair until the black hair covered her fair back.


    His gaze returned to Su Ruowan¡¯s fair sleeping face. Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with deep affection.


    Jing Yanxi only saw his father walk out of the bedroom when it was time for dinner. He had changed into a new set of clothes.


    He turned his little head to look behind Jing Muchen and asked,¡± Daddy, where¡¯s Wanwan?¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at his son¡¯s overly mature face. His thin lips curled into a smile.¡± Wanwan is sleeping. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±¡±


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, at a certain western restaurant.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er was wearing a white cashmere coat that symbolized purity. She was holding a pink Prada shell bag in her hand. Her soft black hair was scattered over her shoulders. She followed Shangguan Yan in like a gentle and ladylike lady.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She looked at the menu in her hand and frowned slightly.¡± Ah Yan, I really don¡¯t know which set meal to choose. How about it? Let¡¯s choose the couple package.¡±


    Just now, she looked around and saw that there was a couple at the next table who seemed to be eating a couple¡¯s set meal. Seeing them feeding each other, she wanted to give it a try.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the lemon water paused. After putting down the cup, he said,¡± Rui ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have much appetite today. You can order whatever you want.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although Shangguan Yan hadn¡¯t eaten lunch after a tiring day, he didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Perhaps he was shocked by the news of Wu Lili¡¯s pregnancy.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er misunderstood. She pursed her lips happily and immediately reached out to signal,¡± Waiter!¡±


    When the waiter came over, she looked at the elegant and noble Shangguan Yan in front of her shyly and said shyly,¡± Give us a couple¡¯s set meal.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, Miss.¡±


    After the waiter left, Qiao Rui ¡®er picked up the glass of lemonade in front of her and took a sip.¡± By the way, Ah Yan, you said that you had something to tell me on the phone just now.. What is it?¡±

 Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: B * tch (3)

    Chapter 660: B * tch (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan frowned slightly and thought for a moment. Then, he looked at Qiao Rui ¡®er and said,¡± Rui¡¯ er, actually, you¡¯re really a very good girl. After spending time with you, I really think you¡¯re not bad.¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s fair face instantly flushed red. Her eyes flickered as she lowered her head, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Her slender and fair fingers were twisted together, and she looked helpless and excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Shangguan Yan paused for a moment. When he saw Qiao Rui ¡®er raise her head, his gaze was sincere as he said apologetically,¡± Because of some sudden matters, we might not be able to continue dating.¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s bashful expression instantly froze. She stared straight at Shangguan Yan, thinking that she had heard wrongly.¡± W-what did you say?¡±¡±


    Wasn¡¯t tonight supposed to be a good day for the two of them to confess to each other and get closer to each other? Why did he say that he couldn¡¯t continue dating her?


    ¡°Rui ¡¯er.¡± Shangguan Yan was a little troubled. In the past 24 years, his life had been filled with all kinds of studies and training. He had almost no personal time, so he had never been in a relationship.


    He did not know how to reject others, especially Qiao Rui ¡®er, who was as gentle as water, innocent and cute. He was afraid that he would say something wrong or go overboard and embarrass her. Therefore, he could only continue to say,¡± You¡¯re really a very good girl. You deserve a better man. Forget about me!¡± I¡¯m not worth it for you to treat me like this.¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er finally understood that he wanted to break up with her!


    ¡°Ah Yan.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er stared at Shangguan Yan with her eyes that were like a pair of little white rabbits. She begged him bitterly,¡± Is there something I didn¡¯t do well enough that you¡¯re not satisfied with me? Tell me, I can change anything! However, can we not break up?¡±


    Shangguan Yan quickly said,¡± No, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re really perfect. The bad person is me. I¡¯m not worthy of you. Let¡¯s break up. You¡¯ll definitely find a better man than me.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s tears started to fall.¡± Ah Yan, you¡¯re a 100% perfect man in my heart. Although we haven¡¯t been together for long, I have to tell you that I, I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shangguan Yan was stunned. Had she fallen in love with him?


    ¡°Ah Yan.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er stretched out her fair and soft little hand and placed it on Shangguan Yan¡¯s long and slender hand.¡± Please, please give me another chance, okay?¡± We haven¡¯t spent enough time together to get to know each other better. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly. Let¡¯s spend some more time together and think about it, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan frowned, confused by her contradictory words.


    At this moment, the waiter served the couple¡¯s set meal. It was a heart-shaped plate with fresh and delicious codfish and steak on it. The other side dishes were also colorful and beautiful. All of them carried a strong hint of sweet love. However, Shangguan Yan felt like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat and had no appetite.


    ¡°Yan, are you really not eating?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er asked disappointedly. She had planned to feed each other, but Shangguan Yan was just drinking his lemonade without saying a word.


    Shangguan Yan raised his left wrist, looked at the time, and stood up immediately.¡± Rui ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I still have some urgent matters to attend to. I have to go first!¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er immediately put down her knife and fork and asked in surprise,¡± You¡¯re leaving now?¡±

 Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: B * tch (4)

    Chapter 661: B * tch (4)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. You can take a taxi home after dinner. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    With that, Shangguan Yan picked up his coat and walked straight to the cashier.


    After a while, Qiao Rui ¡®er watched as he put on his coat and walked out of the western restaurant.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face instantly lost its innocence and frailty. She narrowed her eyes, picked up her coat and bag, and secretly followed behind.


    Shangguan Yan drove his white Bentley quickly to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Behind them, a blue taxi carrying Qiao Rui ¡®er maintained a safe distance from the white Bentley.


    After arriving at the First People¡¯s Hospital, Shangguan Yan parked his car and walked towards the inpatient department.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er quickly took out a hundred-dollar bill and threw it to the driver.¡± Keep the change!¡±


    She followed Shangguan Yan in her high heels until she saw him enter the elevator.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er was afraid that she would be discovered by Shangguan Yan, so she did not follow him immediately. However, when the elevator doors closed, she slapped her forehead in frustration. How stupid. There were so many people in the elevator. Who knew which floor he was going to?


    There were a total of 20 floors in the inpatient department. If she searched floor by floor, wouldn¡¯t she be exhausted?


    But what was he doing in the hospital? I haven¡¯t heard Auntie say that someone in the Shangguan family is sick and hospitalized recently.


    Qiao Rui ¡®er was helpless. After thinking about it, she stood there for a while. In the end, she had no choice but to leave.


    Shangguan Yan walked out of the elevator when it stopped on the 19th floor and headed towards the VIP ward, Room 1901.


    However, as soon as she reached the door, she heard a conversation coming from inside.


    In room 1901, Father Wu, Mother Wu, and Zhang Qingdu were all sitting inside.


    Mr. Wu looked at Wu Lili¡¯s left foot, which was wrapped like a dumpling, and his heart ached. He was so conflicted that he wanted to smoke. However, because he was in the ward, he had to suppress his urge. In this state where he wanted to smoke but could not smoke, his expression was very ugly.


    Mrs. Wu put a plate of freshly cut fruits in Wu Lili¡¯s hand and said angrily,¡± You little girl, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were injured and hospitalized? If your father didn¡¯t ask me to call you because he wanted to ask if you won the competition, would you not have told us?¡± And Qingdu too. He¡¯s your boyfriend now, and you didn¡¯t even tell him that you were injured. That¡¯s ridiculous! After Qingdu found out about the situation, he immediately drove to pick us up. Hurry up and thank Qingdu!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Qingdu smiled politely.¡± Uncle, Auntie, Lili probably just didn¡¯t want you to worry. Don¡¯t blame her. It¡¯s already very pitiful to be injured.¡± Moreover, I don¡¯t have any work to do today, so it¡¯s convenient for me to pick you up.¡±


    Mrs. Wu was still sighing. Wu Lili could only chew the dragon fruit and say,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t break my bones. I¡¯ll just apply some medicine and lie down for a few days.¡±¡±


    Father Wu nodded and looked at the equipment in the ward.¡± Daughter, this ward must be very expensive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili nodded and said with a smile,¡± But Dad, don¡¯t worry. The company is responsible for the reimbursement of this ward. Your daughter, me, is a blessing in disguise this time, you know? This VIP ward costs at least four to five thousand yuan a day. I¡¯m enjoying the treatment of an upper-class aristocrat!¡±


    ¡°Nobles! Nobles! If you¡¯re going to be injured and have to stay in this aristocratic ward, I¡¯d rather you weren¡¯t injured!¡±Mother Wu was so angry that she wanted to poke Wu Lili¡¯s forehead. Why did she give birth to such a stubborn daughter? She had raised her for more than 20 years in vain..

 Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: B * tch (5)

    Chapter 662: B * tch (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Father Wu pulled Mother Wu.¡± Keep your voice down. Your daughter is injured and needs to rest. Oh right¡­¡± He looked at Wu Lili and asked with concern,¡± My dear daughter, are you hungry? It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. Do you want to have dinner?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili shook her head.¡± I had lunch at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I ate a lot. I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡±¡±


    By the way, where¡¯s that brat Shangguan Yan? Didn¡¯t he say that he would be back soon after leaving for a while? She couldn¡¯t afford to pay for this room.


    ¡°Oh, then isn¡¯t there a nurse or something here? Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± Father Wu asked again.


    Wu Lili shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t see a nurse. When I woke up, the leader was taking care of me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Your leader?¡± Mother Wu frowned.¡± You just sprained your ankle. Why did your leader come to take care of you personally?¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned.¡± Maybe¡­¡± I was supposed to be the team leader, but he refused to be the team leader no matter what. That¡¯s why I was so tired and fainted!¡±


    Outside the door, Shangguan Yenting¡¯s face was full of black lines. His eyes narrowed, but he still stood outside the door and did not go in.


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s fine.¡± Father Wu stood up.¡± Since the doctor isn¡¯t here, Qingdu, stay here with Lili. I¡¯ll go with your auntie to find the doctor and ask about Lili¡¯s condition.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu also stood up.¡± Uncle, Auntie, have you forgotten that I¡¯m the pharmacist in this hospital? How about this? You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go out and ask someone I know.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mother Wu was enlightened.¡± I almost forgot that you work in this hospital, Qingdu. That¡¯s good too. Old man, let¡¯s wait for Qingdu here.¡±¡±


    She smiled and patted Zhang Qingdu¡¯s shoulder.¡± Qingdu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Auntie, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Zhang Qingdu smiled. He picked up his coat and was about to walk to the door when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    When Shangguan Yan heard that Zhang Qingdu was a doctor from this hospital, he had no choice but to push the door open and enter.


    The corners of his lips curled up as he nodded slightly at Father Wu and Mother Wu.¡± Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±


    Father Wu and Mother Wu were both stunned. Beside the bed, Zhang Qingdu also looked at Shangguan Yan in surprise. However, his expression quickly changed and he retracted his gaze. His two relaxed hands subconsciously clenched together nervously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Father Wu¡¯s presbyopic eyes squinted for a long time before he could see the handsome young man in front of him clearly. He had an outstanding and noble temperament and was dressed in expensive and luxurious clothes. It was obvious that he came from a very good family.


    He was a little confused and asked,¡± You are?¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at Wu Lili and said,¡± Lili is my personal assistant. I¡¯m her leader. My name is Shangguan Yan. Uncle, auntie, it¡¯s our first meeting today and I didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. It¡¯s really rude of me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Wu were flattered. Such a young and good-looking man was actually the leader of Lili¡¯s unit. Moreover, he spoke so politely. However, didn¡¯t they usually give gifts to the leader? Why did he say that he wanted to give them gifts?


    Mrs. Wu quickly replied politely,¡± Hello, Mr. Shangguan. We should be the ones saying that we were rude. Lili was accidentally injured, but we still asked you to come and visit her. We really feel sorry..¡±¡±

 Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Slut (6)

    Chapter 663: Slut (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Lili!¡± Mrs. Wu turned around and shouted at Wu Lili, who was eating fruits happily,¡± Hurry up and say thank you to Mr. Shangguan!¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked at her mother with a blank expression. She glanced at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Thank you, President!¡±


    ¡°President?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s voice suddenly rose.¡± You, you¡¯re the CEO?¡±


    Oh my god, she originally thought that he was just a leader of a small department. She did not expect him to be the CEO of the company. That was the highest official in the company!


    Shangguan Yan lowered his head slightly and looked at Mother Wu, who was much shorter than him. He said in a well-mannered manner,¡± Deputy, I¡¯m only the vice president of the company now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still very powerful!¡± Mother Wu felt a little more at ease because of the word ¡± deputy ¡°, but she was still very frightened. She quickly dragged a chair over and gestured,¡± President, please sit here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili felt a little awkward. She looked up at Zhang Qingdu and smiled embarrassedly.


    When Father Wu, Mother Wu, and Zhang Qingdu came in together, Mother Wu had sat down on the chair by herself. However, she was so attentive to give up her seat to Shangguan Yan now. It really made her feel a little indignant for Zhang Qingdu.


    Zhang Qingdu had something on his mind. When he saw Wu Lili smiling at him, he could only pull his mouth corners.


    As for Shangguan Yan, he finally understood where Wu Lili¡¯s fawning attitude came from when he saw how attentive Mother Wu was. However, he still walked over and moved his chair a little.¡± Auntie, you should sit. I can stand.¡±¡± ¡°How can that do? You¡¯re the CEO! ¡°Mother Wu and Shangguan Yan began to give way to each other. Father Wu could only cough twice.¡± Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to sit, then don¡¯t sit.¡±¡±


    He raised his head slightly to look at the tall Shangguan Yan and asked,¡± Did you send my daughter to the hospital?¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at Father Wu. His presbyopia-like eyes behind the sunglasses were filled with questions and inquiry, which made him feel a little nervous for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Wu asked again. Did the doctor tell you about Lili¡¯s condition?¡±


    Shangguan Yan was like a student being questioned by a teacher. He answered one question at a time,¡± I¡¯ve already told you.¡±


    Father Wu nodded.¡± Qingdu, you don¡¯t have to go there again. Tell me what the doctor said.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face stiffened. He quickly glanced at Wu Lili, who was still eating fruits heartlessly. He calculated in his heart and said,¡± Well, the doctor said that Lili¡¯s foot was slightly sprained. She didn¡¯t hurt her bones. After the cold compress this afternoon, she only needs to lie down and rest. She should be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The wrinkles on Father Wu¡¯s face eased slightly.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡±


    Mother Wu nodded.¡± President, thank you so much.¡±


    Shangguan Yan hurriedly expressed his thanks politely, but he felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t told Wu Lili that she was pregnant yet. Besides, there were many other people present, so he had to keep it a secret for a while. That was Shangguan Yan¡¯s plan.


    Silence returned to the ward. Other than Father Wu and Wu Lili, the other three were feeling uneasy. Mother Wu was afraid that the CEO would be present, Zhang Qingdu was afraid that Shangguan Yan would recognize him, and Shangguan Yan was even more conflicted.

 Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Slut (7)

    Chapter 664: Slut (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    After a while, Wu Lili looked at the four of them and said,¡± Mom, pass me the remote control. I want to watch TV for a while.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Finally, Mother Wu had something to do. She quickly stood up and handed the remote control over.


    The television was switched on, and a popular Korean drama,¡± You from the Star,¡± was playing. In the drama, the female star had just gotten pregnant with the male supporting character¡¯s child, but because she knew the male supporting character¡¯s secret, she was cruelly killed by him.


    The more Mother Wu looked at him, the angrier she got. She forgot that Shangguan Yan was present and scolded,¡± This man is really ruthless. This woman gave birth to your child because she loved you! He actually killed her. How inhumane!¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s crow flew over the stage. Just as she was about to switch channels, Mother Wu said,¡± This woman must know how to protect herself. Before the relationship is confirmed, she must not get pregnant.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s fine if the man is willing to take responsibility. If he¡¯s not, he¡¯ll either have an abortion or give birth to a single mother. However, abortion surgery is very harmful to the body. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s done well, but if the surgery fails, it¡¯ll be a lifetime regret for the woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± The more Wu Lili listened, the more her head hurt.¡± This is a TV series! How could there be so many melodramatic incidents in real life!¡± Mother Wu glared at Wu Lili.¡± Why not? Your father knows about your Uncle Zhou¡¯s daughter. She was only 18 years old not long ago. She had just entered university and was already doing it with her boyfriend. In the end, she was beaten up by her father to have an abortion¡­Tsk, tsk, tsk. I went to see her that day. Her little face was pale. She was so pitiful!¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was old, but she felt a headache whenever she heard Mother Wu¡¯s nagging.


    She looked at the time and reminded him,¡± Dad, Mom, it¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t we? You guys go back first.¡±


    ¡°Wretched girl, you want to chase us away just like that?¡±Mother Wu frowned.¡± No, I¡¯ll stay here with you tonight. It¡¯s not convenient for your feet. If you need to go to the toilet or something, I can help you¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, how about this? You and Uncle should go back and rest first. I hired a female nurse in the afternoon. She should be here later.¡±Shangguan Yan hurriedly said, afraid that if Mother Wu stayed, it would be out of control.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to take care of me! ¡°Mother Wu still felt that it was inappropriate.


    Wu Lili quickly agreed,¡± It¡¯s okay, Mom. You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t let Dad blame me when you fall sick again when my foot recovers.¡± ¡±


    When Mother Wu heard this, she rolled her eyes at Wu Lili, but she had no choice but to stand up and say to Shangguan Yan,¡± President, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Your company¡¯s benefits are really good!¡± You¡¯ve arranged for such a good ward and even arranged for someone to take care of it. I thank your company on behalf of Lili!¡±


    Zhang Qingdu also stood up and said to Wu Lili softly,¡± Lili, I¡¯ll see you again tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Qingdu.¡± Wu Lili said with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they reached the door, Father Wu suddenly turned around and looked at Shangguan Yan, who was still standing there.¡± Mr. Shangguan, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±¡±


    In an instant, Mother Wu also turned around to look.


    Shangguan Yan blinked his eyes and could only say,¡± Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±


    Then, she turned around and picked up her coat before following the others out of the ward.


    In the elevator, Zhang Qingdu stood at the back with his head slightly lowered. Shangguan Yan stood beside him, holding his coat in one hand and his other hand in his pocket. His chin was slightly raised. The two of them had completely different auras. One was humble and the other was arrogant. Father Wu could not help but shake his head.

 Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: B * tch (8)

    Chapter 665: B * tch (8)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    When they arrived at the entrance of the inpatient department, Father Wu and Mother Wu thanked Shangguan Yan again and again before they got into Zhang Qingdu¡¯s black car and left.


    Shangguan Yan stood at the door for a while until the black car left the hospital gate. Then, he turned around and walked back.


    In the car, Father Wu thought about the situation in the elevator just now and said,¡± Qingdu, it¡¯s been hard on you today. You¡¯ve sent us back and forth to see Lili.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu had already regained his composure. He smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s not hard, Uncle. This is what I should do.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Father Wu looked pleased and said,¡± Qingdu, although my daughter is almost 27 years old, her personality is still very childish. She¡¯s like a little girl most of the time, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to understand her.¡± We only have one daughter. We don¡¯t ask for wealth or status. We just want her to find a good man who knows how to be cold and warm. The two of us can live well together.¡±


    These words were to express the Wu family¡¯s attitude. They valued the person when they married their daughter, not the family. Secondly, it was also a declaration of their trust and recognition of Zhang Qingdu.


    Zhang Qingdu smiled faintly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll treat Lili well.¡±¡±


    Father Wu nodded and felt relieved.


    Wu Lili was adjusting the channel in the ward. The door was opened. She turned around and asked,¡± President?¡±


    Shangguan Yan took off his coat and threw it on the back of the chair. He closed the door and walked into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Wu Lili turned off the TV and suddenly heard the sound of a man peeing in the bathroom.


    Embarrassed, she immediately turned on the television again and muttered in her heart,¡¯ I actually ran back to the toilet because I needed to pee.¡¯


    After a while, Shangguan Yan came out with a tissue paper. He threw the tissue paper into the trash can and looked up at Wu Lili.¡± Turn off the TV. I want to talk to you.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili turned off the TV and looked at Shangguan Yan suspiciously.¡± President, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±¡±


    Could it be that he wanted her to pay for the room? Or¡­He wanted to fire her? No, there was no reason at all. She did not want to get hurt on purpose.


    Shangguan Yan sighed. He really didn¡¯t know where to start. The whole thing was completely out of his plan, and he had a premonition that his originally well-planned life would be derailed from now on. Soon, it would be completely disrupted!


    Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s constipated expression and felt even more uneasy. She pursed her lips and said,¡± President, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Shangguan Yan gritted his teeth.¡± You¡¯re pregnant.¡±¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face froze.¡± President, w-what did you say?¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Shangguan Yan enunciated every word once again. He sat down by the bed and placed his hands on both sides of her thighs to prevent her sudden outburst of emotions from hurting herself or the child.


    This was also due to his understanding of her. This auntie was definitely not a calm and easy person. If she found out that she was pregnant after being violated by him after drinking, she was afraid that she would be impulsive and do some unpredictable actions.


    ¡°President, hahahaha, are you kidding me?¡±Wu Lili laughed so hard that she almost went crazy. She pointed at Shangguan Yan¡¯s serious and handsome face and laughed so hard that tears were about to fall.¡± Qingdu and I have only been dating for more than a month. We haven¡¯t even held hands yet. How can I be pregnant? Hahahaha. Are you delusional? Hahahaha.¡± ¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her expression and his mouth twitched. He continued,¡± You¡¯re pregnant. The child is mine.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili was stunned. She quickly shook her head.¡± Impossible! How could I be pregnant! Even if I¡¯m pregnant, the child isn¡¯t yours!¡±


    She glared at Shangguan Yan and continued to say angrily,¡± That time with you¡­When did that happen? Didn¡¯t I say that it was just a drunken accident? You agreed to it afterward, so why are you still thinking about it now? If I wanted to get pregnant, I would have gotten pregnant a long time ago. Why would I wait until now?


    Moreover, after that time, I took the emergency contraceptive pill. Later on, my period came normally! So, I definitely can¡¯t be pregnant!¡±


    Shangguan Yan could only tell the truth.¡± It wasn¡¯t that time.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili was having a headache. She frowned and scolded,¡± You brat, we did it once!¡±


    ¡°Uh, the last time was in City G. Do you still remember?¡±Shangguan Yan looked at her expression and helped her recall.¡± On the day you attended Eldest Brother and Sister-in-law¡¯s wedding, you were drunk. I helped you back, and then¡­¡±


    ¡± What do you mean?¡± Wu Lili asked.¡±


    That day, she had clearly woken up alone in the hotel suite! Moreover, there was no one around him, and his clothes were intact!


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face was slightly embarrassed.¡± You were drunk and hugged me desperately. You even touched me, kissed me, and took off my clothes. I really had no choice, so¡­¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡± And then?¡±¡±


    ¡°Then I slept with you.¡± Shangguan Yan said honestly.


    Wu Lili¡¯s face was full of excitement.¡± Then why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan closed his eyes awkwardly and admitted,¡± That day, after I, uh, did it with you, I put your clothes back on. I¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t knowhow to face you at that time, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± After aloud slap, Shangguan Yan¡¯s entire face was slapped to the right. Soon, five clear red handprints appeared on his delicate left face!


    ¡°B * tch!¡± Wu Lili gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and punched Shangguan Yan¡¯s shoulders hard.¡± You brat! He was simply a beast! You actually took advantage of me when I was drunk! I¡¯m going to kill you today!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I¡¯llbeatyou to death!¡±


    At first, Shangguan Yan stood still and let Wu Lili hit him. But after a while, he frowned and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s hands.¡± Stop hitting. The doctor said that your fetus is unstable. You have to rest carefully to prevent it from being affected.¡±¡± Wu Lili instantly became even angrier as she roared,¡± It¡¯s good that it dropped! I¡¯m going to beat you to death today!¡±


    As she spoke, she tried her best to pull her hand out. Who knew that the difference in strength between men and women was too great? She couldn¡¯t succeed even after pulling for a long time.


    Wu Lili¡¯s heart seemed to be burning with fire. She gritted her teeth and looked at Shangguan Yan, then looked down at the pair of fair and beautiful hands that were holding her tightly. Her eyes turned red, and she immediately lowered her head and bit him.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Shangguan Yan instantly felt so much pain that his facial features were all tangled together. This woman was really ruthless!

 Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (1)

    Chapter 666: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili didn¡¯t let go at all. She bit her teeth until she tasted blood. The big hand seemed to be in a fight with her, holding her hand tightly.


    In the end, Wu Lili felt her teeth ache. Her saliva mixed with his blood. The taste of blood in her mouth became stronger and stronger until she felt a sudden sense of nausea in her stomach. She finally let go and bent over to retch on the floor.


    Shangguan Yan was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. After the torture was finally over, he looked down at the neat row of teeth marks on the back of his left hand. It was a bloody mess, and it was quite a shocking sight.


    Wu Lili retched for a long time. In the end, she raised her head with tears in her eyes and gritted her teeth.¡± I want an abortion!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s heart trembled and he blurted out,¡± No!¡±


    Wu Lili looked at the handsome face in front of her. She could not believe that he was the kind of person who would do such a thing. No wonder he came back to D City without telling her that day. It turned out that he was on the run because of a crime! He was really a brat with a human face and a beast heart! ¡°Why not?¡± ¡± The child is in my stomach,¡± Wu Lili said coldly.¡± If I say abort, then abort!¡± Besides, I didn¡¯t want to have this child. You raped me when I was drunk!¡±


    ¡°Rape?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, unable to accept such a serious word.¡± If you hadn¡¯t taken off your clothes when you were drunk that day and kept touching and kissing me, I wouldn¡¯t have touched you!¡±


    Wu Lili was a little dumbfounded. She was the victim, but why did he make it sound like it was all her fault? She even took off her clothes and touched and kissed him.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t rape me!¡± Wu Lili took a step back and said,¡± Besides, I was drunk that day. I was completely unconscious, but you weren¡¯t drunk, were you? What¡¯s the difference between your behavior and rape? The first time it happened, I could say that it was an accident, but this is the second time. You did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Although Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t want to admit the word ¡± rape ¡°, Wu Lili¡¯s words were very convincing. That day, he was indeed very clear-headed¡­ Thinking of this, Shangguan Yan was unable to refute and was a little choked.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Wu Lili immediately continued,¡± Shangguan Yan, I really didn¡¯t expect that a noble and elegant young master like you would turn out to be a timid and irresponsible coward in private! Let me tell you, in my eyes, you are a bastard! A beast in human clothing! Refined scum! You¡¯re worse than a beast¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yan listened to her cursing and frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her,¡± That¡¯s enough. Just a few words will do. Pay attention to prenatal education!¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili became even angrier and shouted,¡± Prenatal education your sister! I must abort this child. I must abort it immediately!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice was even louder than hers.¡± I¡¯m the father of this child. I won¡¯t allow you to abort it!¡±


    Wu Lili was so angry that her entire body was trembling.¡± You, you¡­¡±


    At this moment, the phone in Shangguan Yan¡¯s pocket rang. He released his right hand and wanted to take out his phone. At this moment, Wu Lili¡¯s left hand was finally freed. She raised her left hand and slapped him hard on the right side of his face.


    Shangguan Yan was caught off guard. He let out a cry of pain and turned to look at Wu Lili. His long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously.

 Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (2)

    Chapter 667: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    He had lived for more than 20 years, but he had only been slapped three times. And these three times were all thanks to this woman in front of him!


    Shangguan Yan felt that he was simply a coward. His male dignity was completely gone in front of her. If his other brothers knew about this, how would he survive in the future?


    In a fit of anger, he stopped holding his phone and allowed it to ring non-stop. His right hand quickly grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s left hand and pressed her down, fixing her body on the bed. He shouted in a low voice,¡± Woman, why are you so barbaric? Can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡±


    If in the future, his son would slap people¡¯s mouths, bite people, and curse people like her, he really wanted to consider whether he should still give birth to this child.


    Wu Lili¡¯s hand hurt, but she still shouted,¡± I¡¯m barbaric? It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t go to court to sue you for raping an innocent woman!¡±


    Shangguan Yan actually smiled, revealing a row of neat white teeth.¡± Innocent woman? Hehe, then go ahead and sue him. I want to see what the court will decide in the end.¡±


    Although he was usually a gentle and polite man, he couldn¡¯t hold back the violence hidden in his blood under Wu Lili¡¯s pressure. He used the tricks that most powerful families would use.


    Wu Lili almost broke down when she heard that. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and started screaming crazily.


    The hospital was especially quiet at night, let alone the VIP ward.


    After a while, a nurse pushed open the door and walked in. She warned sternly,¡± What are you two arguing about? It was so loud in the middle of the night. Could he consider the feelings of the other patients?¡±


    ¡°Nurse, nurse, save me!¡± Wu Lili immediately screamed. She tried her best to signal the nurse for help with her eyes and kept shouting,¡± This man is a pervert! He wants to rape me!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed both of her hands with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. He turned to the nurse and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to embarrass myself. My wife is too insensible. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±¡±After saying that, the corners of his lips curled up into a mesmerizing smile.


    The furious nurse was shocked by his handsome smile. She blushed and pursed her lips as she said,¡± It¡¯s understandable for a pregnant woman to be emotional, but please pay attention to the occasion and time. ¡°Alright, you two can talk nicely. Keep your voices down and don¡¯t disturb the other patients.¡± With that, she closed the door and left.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Wu Lili shook her head with all her might, trying to get her mouth away from his big hand. Unfortunately, Shangguan Yan was strong and his hand was big. In the end, Wu Lili could only lie on the pillow, feeling exhausted. She was holding her breath so hard that her face turned red, and she was still moaning,¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan lowered his hand slightly so that she could breathe through her nose. His entire body was still on top of her, but he was careful not to touch her stomach and injured left leg.


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t speak, but her big eyes were filled with anger, unwillingness, and even a trace of grievance. She glared at Shangguan Yan, her teeth were clenched so hard that they were itching to tear him into pieces.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it rang for a long time, but he still did not answer.


    After the phone stopped ringing, he looked at Wu Lili, who had returned to normal, and said,¡± I admit that I was wrong when I was drunk that day. But now, the truth has already been caused. It¡¯s useless for us to argue..¡±

 Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (3)

    Chapter 668: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    When Wu Lili heard this, she was so agitated that she wanted to struggle. Shangguan Yan quickly tightened his grip and said,¡± Listen to me first. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili glared at him and looked away.


    Shangguan Yan frowned and continued,¡± I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t responsible. In fact, before I came here tonight, I already told my girlfriend that I would break up with her. As for you, you should quickly break up with your fake boyfriend. After that, I¡¯ll explain the situation to my parents. I¡¯ll choose an auspicious day to go to your house and formally propose to uncle and auntie.¡±


    Wu Lili was so frightened that she turned her eyes back and looked at Shangguan Yan as if she had seen a ghost.


    What did this brat just say? Propose?


    Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili and finally spoke his mind. He smiled in satisfaction and asked,¡± What do you think?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened, and her eyeballs almost popped out. She twisted her head and wanted to say something, but Shangguan Yan let go of her hand. Before he let go, he reminded her,¡± Keep your voice down.¡±¡±


    ¡°Not much!¡±¡± Stop dreaming!¡± Wu Lili said quickly. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her with a headache.¡± Then what do you want?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili gritted her teeth and said,¡± Just treat it as if I was raped by a pig! I must abort this child!¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She called him a pig?


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have money or power. I can¡¯t beat you, but I have my own principles!¡±Wu Lili added,¡± I won¡¯t let my child be born without blessings. If you want a child, go find another woman. There are a lot of women out there who want to give birth to your child! However, I will only give birth to children for the man I love. As for you, you are despicable and take advantage of others. You are not worthy of being the father of my child!¡±


    Shangguan Manor.


    Zhao Xiali put down the phone and frowned.¡± That¡¯s strange. Why hasn¡¯t anyone picked up?¡±¡±


    Qiao Rui ¡®er smiled.¡± Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. You can try calling him later. Ah Yan might be in the hospital for some urgent matters.¡±¡±


    ¡°This child, this is the first time she didn¡¯t answer my call.¡±Zhao Xiali said unhappily,¡± Rui ¡®er, did you really see him go to the hospital at night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded.¡± After Ah Yan and I ate the couple¡¯s meal, we left in a hurry. Then, I suddenly remembered that I hadn¡¯t given him the gift I wanted to give him today, so I called a taxi to catch up with him. Who knew¡­He actually drove straight to the hospital. Auntie, has anyone been hospitalized recently?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she spoke, she carefully observed the expression on Zhao Xiali¡¯s face.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhao Xiali said. She glanced at Qiao Rui ¡®er and patted her forehead with an ¡± oh ¡°.¡± Look at my memory. It¡¯s like this. Two days ago, a distant relative came to D City to be hospitalized. Isn¡¯t it the weekend? Coincidentally, I asked Yanyan to visit him.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded hesitantly. She reached into her bag and took out a small purple box. It was a men¡¯s perfume that she had bought at a perfume shop before she came here.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± She placed the box in Zhao Xiali¡¯s hands.¡± I¡¯ll ask you to give this to Ah Yan when he comes back. I think it¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    She stood up, picked up her bag obediently, and prepared to leave..

 Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (4)

    Chapter 669: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up with a smile.¡± Rui ¡®er, let me send you off.¡±¡±


    After sending Qiao Rui ¡®er off, Zhao Xiali returned to the living room with a fair and beautiful face.


    In front of Qiao Rui ¡®er, she had no choice but to lie. However, she knew that no one had been hospitalized recently.


    Zhao Xiali thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and dialed Shangguan Yan¡¯s number.


    This time, she did not hang up, and no one picked up the phone.


    Not only that, Shangguan Yan did not go home to sleep the entire night.


    Li Garden.


    Su Ruowan was woken up by the urgent ringtone of her phone.


    She opened her eyes impatiently and the door was pushed open.


    Jing Muchen heard the phone ringing outside and pushed the door open. He saw Su Ruowan rubbing her eyes with both hands and said,¡± You were woken up?¡±


    He closed the door and walked over to the counter to pick up his phone. He saw the words ¡± Xiaomei is calling.¡±


    He passed the phone to Su Ruowan and sat down on the bed.


    Su Ruowan took the phone and called listlessly,¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Little Su!¡± Zhou Meimei shouted from the other end,¡± Where are you now? They agreed to have a company gathering at 7 o¡¯clock tonight! Everyone is here, except you! President Wang was worried to death just now. He was afraid that something would happen to you!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. She took out her phone and looked at it. Indeed, it was already 7:13 pm. She looked at Jing Muchen with a reproachful look and could only say to the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomei. I didn¡¯t plan to go today, but this afternoon¡­¡± I¡¯m not feeling well, so I overslept and forgot to call you. How about this? I¡¯ll call President Wang to ask for leave later. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you coming?¡± Zhou Meimei sounded disappointed.¡± Sigh, I thought I would be able to hear you sing with President Jing tonight. Alright, since you¡¯re not feeling well, you can have a good rest at home. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan reached out and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s waist. She buried her face in his body and wailed,¡± Damn it, why did I sleep until now?!¡± I forgot to call to ask for leave, but the whole company was waiting for me at the KTV.¡±


    Jing Muchen placed a hand on the back of her head and said in a teasing tone,¡± Are you blaming me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan secretly stuck out her tongue,¡± No, it¡¯s just¡­¡± I feel a little embarrassed. I¡¯m going to take the assessment next week. In the end, because of this, will I leave a bad impression on the leaders again?¡±


    Jing Muchen leaned back slightly and pulled Su Ruowan out of the blanket. He hugged her and said,¡± What are you afraid of? If you lose your job, your husband will support you!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. She was extremely happy in her heart, but she refused to say,¡± I don¡¯t want to! I like to work!¡±


    ¡°4000 yuan a month, and you¡¯re running errands every day. What¡¯s there to like?¡±Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan was a little depressed.¡± I know you look down on my job, but I like it. At least it makes me feel that I¡¯m still a useful person.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and softened his tone.¡± I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Su Ruowan remained silent as if she had really been struck by a huge blow..

 Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (5)

    Chapter 670: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen reached out to lift her chin, but Su Ruowan seemed to be in conflict with him. Her face kept rubbing down until it stopped at his abdomen. Her small face was stuck there tightly, refusing to look up.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and his voice became a little hoarse.¡± If you keep rubbing against me, I might not let you get up tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was slightly stunned. She opened her innocent and confused eyes and looked up at him.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned over and pressed down, his hand reaching down.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ruowan belatedly called out.


    Clothes were thrown out of the bed one by one. Su Ruowan endured the enthusiasm he gave her. Her eyes were innocent as she sobbed and said,¡± Hubby, be gentler.¡±


    She still had to wake up early to visit Sis Wu at the hospital tomorrow!


    The next day, Su Ruowan woke up early.


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes and frowned as he looked at Su Ruowan who had finished washing up.


    Last night, the two of them had toiled for most of the night. Even he was a little tired at the end. He did not expect Su Ruowan to be able to wake up so early today.


    It seemed that he was not working hard enough.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Su Ruowan happily walked over and wrapped her arms around his neck. She lowered her head and kissed his thin lips. Her eyes curved into crescents as she said with a cute face,¡± Quickly get up and follow me to the hospital to visit Sister Wu, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s mood had suddenly changed because of this ¡°good/morning/kiss¡±. He raised his eyebrows and asked casually,¡±What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu sprained her ankle and was hospitalized yesterday! Since you have nothing to do at home, why don¡¯t you come with me to take the children to see her? Then we can go shopping for a while or take the children to a movie. How about that?¡±Su Ruowan suggested.


    Jing Muchen nodded and reached out to pinch her face before standing up.


    First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1901.


    The room was quiet. On the bed, Wu Lili, who was wearing a patient¡¯s gown, had her eyes closed tightly. She was covered with a blanket and was sleeping soundly on the headboard. On the other side of the bed, Shangguan Yan, who had red eyes and a stubble beard, was sitting. He had not slept all night.


    Last night, the two of them argued until one o¡¯clock in the morning. In the end, Wu Lili yawned and fell asleep. Shangguan Yan, on the other hand, did not dare to close his eyes. He sat by the side and watched her the whole night, afraid that she would really do as she said,¡± sneak out in the middle of the night when he was not paying attention, fall and miscarry¡±, or¡± take a small bag and run away so that he would never find her again ¡°.


    Shangguan Yan yawned sleepily again. He reached out and pinched his eyebrows hard, then continued to sit there in high spirits.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The wound on her left hand was still hurting. He did not get anyone to treat the bloody teeth marks on it. He had also locked the door. He was just short of hiring a few more people to watch over her.


    Sigh¡­ Shangguan Yan sighed deeply in his heart. How could his life have fallen to such a miserable state? As expected, one had to pay back sooner or later when they came out to mingle.


    While he was thinking about it, the phone in his pocket rang again. He quickly reached out to press the button, but he heard Wu Lili mumble something and then open her eyes.


    Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan and frowned.¡± Hurry up and answer it. It¡¯s so noisy!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan answered the call, but he looked at Wu Lili without blinking..¡± Hello, Mom?¡±

 Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Take it as I was being caressed by a pig (6)

    Chapter 671: Take it as I was being caressed by a pig (6)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± It was Zhao Xiali on the other end of the phone. She woke up in the morning and realized that Shangguan Yan had not returned home at night. She did not dare to tell Shangguan Li and called him immediately.¡± Where are you now?¡± Why didn¡¯t you come back to sleep last night?¡±


    Shangguan Yan had no choice but to lie.¡± Mom, I went out to drink last night. I got drunk and slept at my friend¡¯s house. I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to tell you.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so? Then why did you go to the hospital last night?¡± Zhao Xiali asked directly.


    Shangguan Yan was stunned.¡± Mom, how did you know that I came to the hospital?¡±¡±


    ¡°You really went to the hospital!¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly asked,¡± Don¡¯t worry about how I know. Tell me, why did you go to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Shangguan Yan thought for a moment and answered half-truthfully,¡± Mom, it¡¯s like this. Yesterday, the company held an outdoor competition. A subordinate was injured and sent to the hospital, so I came over to watch. After watching, I went to drink with my friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Sure enough, Zhao Xiali believed him.¡± That¡¯s fine. In the future, if you stay overnight, just call home and let me know. Otherwise, your father will scold you if he finds out!¡±


    Shangguan Yan laughed and chatted with Zhao Xiali for a while.


    After hanging up, he looked at Wu Lili who was lying on the bed and asked,¡± Does your stomach still hurt? Are you hungry? Does the foot hurt? Does it hurt?


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him.¡± It¡¯s none of your business whether it hurts or not! I must abort this child today!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan had a terrible headache. He had been tired all day yesterday and had not slept all night. Luckily, he was young and in good health. If it were an ordinary person, they might not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Just as Shangguan Yan opened his mouth again, Wu Lili looked at him in horror and shouted,¡± Don¡¯t call me Lili. It¡¯s so mushy!¡± She used to call me auntie every day. Now that she¡¯s done something wrong to me, she wants the child in my stomach, so she¡¯s calling me Lili? To think that you can call out, I can¡¯t stand it! Hurry up and change your words!


    Hurry up!¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her helplessly. He had planned to marry her with good intentions and spend the rest of his life with her, but why did she not seem to have any intention of that at all? She even seemed to be very resistant?


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look in your eyes?¡± Wu Lili felt that Shangguan Yan was an eyesore now. She thought about how he slept with her when she was drunk, put on her clothes as if nothing had happened, crushed the evidence, and then sneaked away¡­She felt that this man was scary and unreliable. He was impulsive and had no sense of responsibility. No matter how¡± rich ¡± he was, no matter how good-looking he was, he was no different from an embroidered pillow in her eyes. How could she tie her future to a man like him?


    ¡°Let me tell you! You should be secretly happy that I haven¡¯t sued you in court! Don¡¯t even think about getting me to give birth to your child or getting me to marry you! That was impossible! In this lifetime!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Impossible!¡± Wu Lili said in an imposing manner.


    Just as the two of them were staring at each other and confronting each other, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Shangguan Yan frowned and walked over.¡± Who is it?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan, who was outside the room, heard the voice and looked at Jing Muchen suspiciously. This¡­Was it Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice?


    Jing Muchen also frowned slightly. The next second, he said,¡± It¡¯s me. Open the door.¡±¡±


    Guan Yan was stunned. He really did not want to open the door, but Jing Muchen continued,¡± Shangguan, I recognize your voice. Open the door..¡±¡±

 Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (7)

    Chapter 672: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan sighed and could only brace himself to open the door of the ward.


    Outside the house, Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were each holding a child¡¯s hand. All eight eyes were looking at him.


    ¡°Brother Shangguan!¡± When Jing Yanxi saw Shangguan Yan, he rushed over and hugged his thigh in his round dress. He smiled and said,¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±


    On the hospital bed in the room, Wu Lili saw Su Ruowan. She pursed her lips and tears fell.¡± Ruowan! Wuwuwu!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Su Ruowan heard Wu Lili¡¯s sobbing voice, she quickly walked around Shangguan Yan and went in.


    As soon as she sat on the edge of the bed, Wu Lili hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s waist and wailed in her arms.


    Su Ruowan stroked her hair, but her eyes were looking at Shangguan Yan.¡± Sister Wu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Does your wound hurt? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. If it¡¯s late¡­¡± Wu Lili raised her tearful eyes and looked at the four people at the door. She pouted and said,¡± Let them out first.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned, and Jing Muchen also frowned unhappily. Su Ruowan stood up and took a tissue from the side. Without looking up, she said,¡± You guys go out first.¡±¡±


    She wiped the tears off Wu Lili¡¯s face carefully with a tissue. She looked up again and said,¡± Men, can you all go out for a while?¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately changed sides and pulled Jing Muchen and Shangguan Yan out.¡± Dad, Brother Shangguan, we men have to listen to Wanwan. Let¡¯s go outside.¡±¡±


    The door was closed. Su Ruowan let Jiujiu sit there and play with her Barbie doll. She then looked at Wu Lili worriedly and said,¡± Sister Wu, there are no outsiders here now. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili sniffled and placed her hand on her flat belly.¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Ruowan looked at her lower abdomen in shock,¡± What do you mean? Are you pregnant? Child, it was you and¡­Zhang Qingdu?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wu Lili¡¯s tears fell again. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt so weak. She could still fight Shangguan Yan head-on last night and just now, but now, there was only grievance and sadness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling.


    ¡°Then whose is it?¡± Su Ruowan was even more shocked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s Shangguan Yan, that brat¡¯s!¡±Wu Lili shouted angrily,¡± Ruowan, that brat. After I went to City G to attend your wedding, he took me back to my room when I was drunk and then slept with me¡­¡± ¡°That bastard. He was afraid that I would wake up and settle the score with him, so he put on my clothes and came back from City G early. After that, for more than a month, he pretended to be fine and ordered me around every day. If I hadn¡¯t sprained my ankle and been hospitalized this time, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I was actually more than a month pregnant!¡±


    The more Su Ruowan listened, the more shocked she became. In the end, she was completely shocked by this ridiculous and melodramatic matter.


    Although she often joked about Sister Wu and Shangguan Yan and even thought that there was hope for the two of them, but¡­ This kind of thing, no matter how one looked at it, did not seem like Shangguan Yan could do it! Speaking of that time in City G, she had specially asked Shangguan Yan to send Sister Wu back to her suite. She did not expect that¡­


    Su Ruowan sighed deeply in her heart. Since things had come to this, she could only ask,¡± Sister Wu, what are your plans?¡±


    ¡°I want an abortion! I want to abort the child!¡± Wu Lili gritted her teeth and said..

 Chapter 673 - Chapter 673 Just take it that I was poked by a pig (8)

    Chapter 673 Just take it that I was poked by a pig (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan instinctively frowned,¡± Then¡­¡± What did Shangguan Yan say?¡±


    ¡± This stinky brat!¡±¡± He actually told me to give birth to the child and that he could marry me,¡± Wu Lili said angrily. What a joke! I, Wu Lili, won¡¯t fall for his trick! This child must not be kept! Ruowan, you must help me later. No, now, right now. While Shangguan Yan is not around, you must accompany me to the abortion now!


    Otherwise, when he comes back later, he¡¯ll keep looking at me and not let me leave!¡±Then, Wu Lili lifted the blanket and tried to get out of bed.


    Su Ruowan quickly stopped her. She turned back to look at Jiujiu, who was playing with her toys with her head lowered. She advised,¡± Sister Wu, Shangguan Yan was indeed wrong in this matter. However, I personally feel that since he has already said that he wants to marry you, why did you¡­¡± ¡°Ruowan!¡± Wu Lili patted the bed and said,¡± Shangguan Yan is different from Grandpa Jing. He¡¯s only 24 years old. I¡¯ve seen how powerful his family is.¡± Moreover, he¡¯s too unreliable. He¡¯s three years younger than me. How can I marry him? Even if I really get married, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be scolded by my in-laws every day after marriage! Maybe when the child is born, I¡¯ll be kicked out of their house. Wouldn¡¯t that be even worse? Therefore, this child must be aborted before anyone finds out. Moreover, I happen to be in the hospital, so I can recuperate after the operation¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Wu Lili to think so thoroughly. Indeed, for a man and a woman who had no feelings for each other at this stage, abortion might be the most correct and best way. However, perhaps it was because she had become a mother, but Su Ruowan always felt that killing a little life like this was a little too hasty and too cruel.


    ¡°Sister Wu.¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth to persuade her,¡± I always feel that if you make such a hasty decision to abort the child, isn¡¯t it unfair to the child in your stomach? It was not easy for it to come into this world, but you chose to kill it. An abortion was very painful. If the operation was not done well, you might never be able to get pregnant again in the future! Do you really want to reconsider?¡±


    Wu Lili hesitated.¡± You can¡¯t get pregnant for the rest of your life?¡± Ruowan, are you lying to me? How can it be so serious? I¡¯ve seen many women have had miscarriages several times.¡±


    ¡± A woman¡¯s uterus is very fragile. Think about it. You have to use a machine to remove the embryo from your uterus and smash it up before throwing it away. The machine is so cold and sharp, but a woman¡¯s uterus is made of flesh and blood¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Lili screamed in fear. She covered her ears with both hands and said,¡± Stop it! You scared me to death!¡±


    Jiujiu was so frightened by her scream that she looked up. She walked over with her short legs while carrying the Barbie doll. Her soft voice sounded timidly,¡± Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Auntie Wu?¡±


    Su Ruowan comforted her,¡± It¡¯s okay. Your Aunty Wu is pregnant with a baby. In the future, you will have a little sister to play with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Little sister?¡± Jiu Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.¡± Mommy, I want to braid my little sister¡¯s hair!¡± I still want to play with her!¡±


    Wu Lili raised her head and looked at Jiujiu¡¯s cute and innocent face. She was conflicted.


    ¡°Aunt Wu.¡± Jiujiu looked at Wu Lili and continued to say,¡± Little girl, when can you come out and play with me?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s tears fell again. What should she do? Was she really going to give birth to the child?


    In the corridor on the first floor of the hospital.


    Shangguan Yan took a cigarette he bought from somewhere and handed it to Jing Muchen.¡± Brother, want one?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took a look.¡± No, I¡¯m quitting smoking.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan curled his lips, and his fair fingers skillfully slid open the lighter. A cluster of blue flames instantly lit the cigarette in his hand.


    With his slightly narrowed eyes, his handsome face with a stubbled beard, and the spiraling smoke, Shangguan Yan at this moment actually revealed a decadent and lazy posture, completely different from his usual clean and tidy image of a good youth.


    Not far away, Jing Yanxi was kicking pebbles and playing alone.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you make the little girl cry?¡±Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Little girl? Shangguan Yan was stunned for a moment before he laughed.¡± You mean Wu Lili?¡±


    ¡°Other than her, could there be a second little girl?¡±Jing Muchen mocked coldly.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shangguan Yan took a deep puff of his cigarette and asked,¡± Eldest Brother, what did you think when you found out that Sister-in-law¡¯s daughter was your biological daughter? At that time, you hadn¡¯t fallen in love with sister-in-law yet, right?¡±


    Previously, Shangguan Yan had been following Jing Muchen around to deal with matters. At the Yihao Hotel, his eldest brother and sister-in-law were clearly strangers, but after that, he quickly brought his sister-in-law and daughter to meet his brothers.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yan could not help but doubt whether Jing Muchen had a responsible attitude towards Su Ruowan or if he really had feelings for her.


    Jing Muchen sneered. His eyes were filled with understanding as he said,¡± It can¡¯t be¡­¡± You also made her get pregnant, right?¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face was slightly embarrassed. He knew that he could not hide it from Jing Muchen, so he simply told him everything that had happened, as well as the argument between him and Wu Lili.


    In the end, he put on a sad face and sighed.¡± We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other now. I don¡¯t want to kill a little life like this, but if we get married in such a hurry, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that it won¡¯t end in tragedy in the future.¡± ¡°Feelings?¡± Jing Muchen looked at him mockingly.¡± Love is something that you can develop as you continue to do it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shangguan Yan raised his head in surprise.


    Jing Muchen looked into the distance and called out,¡± Yanyan.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi turned his head to take a look. He reached out and grabbed the pebbles on the ground. Then, he ran over like a little ball with his short legs.


    Jing Muchen frowned and looked at him.¡± Throw it away.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi shrunk her shoulders and looked around.¡± What is it?¡±


    Jing Muchen said impatiently,¡± Shi Zi.¡± How could he put such a dirty thing in his pocket? What if your Wanwan hurts her hand when she¡¯s washing your clothes tonight?¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi was speechless.


    In the end, Jing Yan threw out all the stones from his pocket. Two men with the same outstanding appearance, carrying a chubby little boy, went back the way they came.

 Chapter 674 - Chapter 674 Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (1)

    Chapter 674 Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    When they returned to the ward and pushed open the door, the three people in the room were very quiet. Except for Jiujiu¡¯s little face that was smiling without a care in the world, the other two looked a little troubled.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± As soon as Jiujiu saw Jing Muchen, she said happily,¡± Aunty has a little sister in her stomach. I want to bring her home to play in the future!¡±


    As soon as he said that, other than Jing Muchen, the faces of the other three adults darkened, especially Wu Lili. The moment she saw Shangguan Yan, her calm face instantly became threatening.


    Seeing this, Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Ah Yan, Sister Wu said that she¡¯s hungry. Can I trouble trouble trouble you to go out and buy some breakfast?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan immediately nodded.¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go out and buy some breakfast first. I¡¯ll leave Lili to you to take care of for me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan continued,¡± Oh right, Sister Wu said that she really wants to eat Jinsheng¡¯s red bean and purple rice porridge, as well as crystal dumplings. Can I trouble you¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shangguan Yan felt a little better when he heard that Wu Lili had such an appetite. He agreed immediately, picked up his car keys, and walked out of the ward.


    Su Ruowan followed Shangguan Yan to the door. After watching Shangguan Yan enter the elevator, she looked left and right again before closing the door. ¡°Jiujiu, Yanyan, can you two go play in the small house for a while?¡±Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s hands and walked into a small lounge inside. She opened the video of¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡± on her phone and showed it to the two of them.


    Jing Yanxi had a helpless expression on his face. He looked askance at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Wanwan, are you going to speak ill of Brother Shangguan behind his back?¡±


    She even sent Brother Shangguan away. It was obvious that something bad was going to happen!


    Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his toot little face,¡± No! We just want to talk about some adult matters. Children, watch cartoons obediently!¡±


    She walked out and closed the door.


    Outside, Jing Muchen heard the sound of the door opening and turned around.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and held his hand. She looked at Wu Lili and begged,¡± Hubby, you must think of a way to help Sister Wu today.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed and said,¡± Shangguan is really too unkind in this matter, but it¡¯s meaningless for us to punish him now because Sister Wu¡¯s stomach is already more than a month pregnant. Soon, this stomach will gradually become bigger. At that time, even if we want to hide it, we won¡¯t be able to hide it. So, while we¡¯re both here today, we must help Sis Wu think of the best solution.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sister Wu.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Lili and asked,¡± Tell me first. Do you really want to abort this child now?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes and hesitated.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan patted her hand,¡± I know what you mean.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes. What did she know? He didn¡¯t even know what to do!


    ¡°Sister Wu, it¡¯s good that you think this way.¡±Su Ruowan smiled gratefully,¡± Do you know? Watching a little life slowly grow from a small embryo in your stomach to small hands and feet, and finally coming out of your stomach. Watching it slowly change and grow, from crawling to slowly learning to walk, from not being able to speak to being able to call you Mommy¡­This was truly a very fulfilling and blissful thing. By the way, didn¡¯t you always say that Jiujiu is very cute? In the future, the child you give birth to will also be so cute and beautiful.. Aren¡¯t you tempted at all?¡±

 Chapter 675 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (2)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°But Ruowan.¡± Wu Lili pursed her lips and said tearlessly,¡± I really don¡¯t want to be a single mommy. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen how hard it was for you to take care of Jiujiu alone. Those women in the company gossiped about you behind your back! Also, I have a boyfriend now. If my parents find out that I got pregnant after sleeping with another man, they¡¯ll beat me to death! Although I don¡¯t have any feelings for Zhang Qingdu at the moment and it doesn¡¯t matter if we break up, I still have to get married in the future, right? If I had a little burden by my side, then no man would want me.¡±


    ¡°How could she be a burden?¡± Su Ruowan disagreed.¡± I think that if a man really loves you, he should be able to accept everything about you, including your past and your child.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is¡­¡± Su Ruowan held Wu Lili¡¯s hand solemnly,¡± Sister Wu, if you really think that it¡¯s hard to take care of children, I can help you. I¡¯ve taken care of Jiujiu before anyway. I have experience and I can teach you.¡± Whether it¡¯s financially or in other aspects, I can do my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili¡¯s expression changed, but she was still struggling to decide what to do.


    When she thought of the pain of miscarriage and the possibility of failure, she did not dare to say that she wanted to abort the child. However, if she were to give birth to the child and be a single mother, she felt that she did not have the courage of Su Ruowan. Just thinking about it made her feel that her future life would be very scary and she did not dare to challenge it.


    ¡°Or, if you¡¯re really worried about uncle, auntie, or outsiders gossiping behind your back, you can say that you adopted this child.¡±Su Ruowan offered another plan,¡± In other words, when your stomach slowly starts to show, you can find an excuse to go overseas to wait for labor and recuperate. After you come back, you can carry the child out after a while. This way, Uncle and Auntie will definitely not suspect anything.¡±


    Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while, could not help but frown deeply. Why did he not see that Su Ruowan actually had the potential to be a military advisor?


    Wu Lili also frowned slightly. She sighed and lowered her head to think.


    Su Ruowan looked at the time. It had been more than half an hour since Shangguan Yan left. She quickly cut to the chase,¡± Sister Wu, since we¡¯ve decided to give birth to the child, then let¡¯s solve the second problem, which is Shangguan Yan¡¯s problem. Your biggest problem now should be that you don¡¯t want to get married to Shangguan Yan, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili gritted her teeth and said,¡± Of course I don¡¯t want to marry him! Even if I give birth to a child in the future, I only want to raise the child myself.¡±


    ¡°However, he has been watching me for a day and a night. If you didn¡¯t come to see me just now, he probably wouldn¡¯t have left. Also, if the Shangguan family finds out about the existence of this child in the future, they will definitely come and take it away. Then, won¡¯t all my efforts be in vain?¡±Wu Lili said anxiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, it¡¯s not easy to get Shangguan to give up this child. After all, he already knows that you¡¯re pregnant with his child. I don¡¯t think any man would let his child call someone else father, right?¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Wu Lili frowned and thought for a while. In the end, she rolled her eyes and said,¡± I have an idea.¡±


    She looked at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.¡± This method requires the cooperation of both of you. I want the child in my stomach, but I also want Shangguan Yan to give up completely.. Most importantly, I want him to suffer and regret the mistakes he had made! I want him to know that he has to pay the price for doing something wrong! Humph!¡±

 Chapter 676 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (3)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    As she spoke, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    Shangguan Yan drove his white Bentley to Jinsheng quickly. Unexpectedly, Jinsheng didn¡¯t have breakfast service and its business hours only started at 10 am.


    He had no choice. He stood in the lobby for a while and wanted to leave. However, he remembered that Wu Lili was pregnant with his child. As the saying goes, mother and son are connected. Maybe it was his child who wanted to eat those two snacks.


    Shangguan Yan thought so, so he took out his phone and dialed Lu Ziheng¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Lu Ziheng¡¯s sleepy voice sounded on the other end.¡± It¡¯s Saturday morning. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shangguan Yan said carefully,¡± Did I disturb you and Third Sister-in-law¡¯s rest?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Ziheng shouted impatiently,¡± You better have something urgent.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan said weakly,¡± Third Brother, can you ask the chef who makes red bean purple rice porridge and crystal steamed buns to come to the shop now? I want to buy these two snacks.¡±


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. Then, Lu Ziheng¡¯s dangerous and suppressed voice came through.¡± Is this your urgent matter?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother.¡± Shangguan Yan also felt very embarrassed, but he had no choice but to thicken his skin and continue,¡± Please, just help me this once, okay? Please, please! As long as you promise me this time, I¡¯ll immediately apply for too Gold VIP cards from you!¡±


    ¡°OK.I¡¯ll keep my word!¡±


    Lu Ziheng¡¯s tone suddenly changed and he directly hung up the phone.


    Shangguan Yan found a seat and waited. Sure enough, 20 minutes later, a chubby middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Shangguan Yan, he said,¡± You¡¯re Young Master Shangguan, right? Please wait for a moment. Your meal will be ready in half an hour.¡±


    Thirty minutes later, Shangguan Yan carried a bag with a box of red bean purple sweet potato porridge and two trays of crystal cages. He hurriedly got into the car and drove back to the hospital.


    He was afraid that the food would get cold and not taste good, so he parked the car casually at the entrance of the hospital and got out. He jogged into the elevator and ran to the VIP ward in Room 1901.


    Who knew that when she pushed the door open, Wu Lili, who was lying on the hospital bed, had disappeared. Even Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan, and the two children were not in the room.


    He carried the bag and rushed to the service desk in the middle of the corridor.¡± Doctor, may I ask why the patient in Room 1901 is missing?¡±


    The nurse on duty looked up at Shangguan Yan.¡± You¡¯re talking about Wu Lili in Room 1901, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded. Because he had been running all the way, his forehead was still slightly sweating.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The young nurse looked at the record form in her hand and said,¡± Her sister and brother-in-law came just now. They said that they took her to the gynecology department on the tenth floor for an abortion.¡±


    ¡°An abortion?¡± Shangguan Yan felt as if his head had exploded with a bang. His eyes widened in disbelief, and the bag in his hand fell to the ground. The red porridge and white buns were scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been more than half an hour. They should have finished curettage by now.¡±The nurse looked at him and continued to rub salt on his wound.


    Impossible, this was impossible! Shangguan Yan was roaring in his heart. He turned around and rushed to the elevator. When he reached there, he kept pressing the ¡°down¡± arrow..

 Chapter 677 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (4)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    At this moment, the elevator door at the side opened. The first person to walk out was a nurse in a white coat. She shouted,¡± Be careful, don¡¯t touch it! ¡°Shangguan Yan pulled the surgical trolley out from the inside. When the entire trolley was out, Shangguan Yan was stunned. The person lying on the trolley was Wu Lili, whose eyes were closed and face was pale!


    Then, Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan walked out one after another.


    The moment she saw Shangguan Yan, Su Ruowan¡¯s face flashed with a trace of uneasiness. She reached out and touched Jing Muchen¡¯s arm, saying softly,¡± Go and tell him.¡±¡±


    With that, she accompanied the nurse to push the trolley to ward 1901.


    Shangguan Yan stood there in a daze as he watched the nurse push the trolley into Room 1901. After a while, she came out with an empty trolley. When she entered the elevator again, the elevator door closed. His face was still filled with shock!


    Condolences! Jing Muchen patted his shoulder and explained,¡± Miss Wu kept saying that she wanted to abort the child and even threatened to commit suicide. Ruowan was her best friend. She really didn¡¯t want to see her suffer so much because of a child who shouldn¡¯t have come, ruining her stable and comfortable life. Therefore, we had no choice but to agree to her.¡±


    ¡°Child, my child¡­¡± Shangguan Yan spoke, his voice trembling and hoarse.¡± Gone just like that?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm as if he was talking about an irrelevant topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shangguan Yan clenched his fists silently. His bloodshot eyes were filled with sharp pain. Just an hour ago, Wu Lili said that she wanted to eat something, so she must have changed her mind. Why did she suddenly have an abortion when he wasn¡¯t around?


    Jing Muchen sighed. He took out a white receipt from his pocket and handed it to Shangguan Yan.


    Shangguan Yan let go of his fist and reached out to take the receipt. It was clearly written on it,¡± December 21, 2014, First People¡¯s Hospital, Gynecology Department, Curettage Surgery, Wu Lili, female, 26 years old¡­¡±


    His hands began to tremble non-stop, and his two handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His originally gentle and handsome face suddenly seemed to be in a daze, and his eyes were bloodshot, malevolent and in pain.


    Suddenly, he threw the receipt away and rushed into ward 1901.


    Jing Muchen, who was standing behind her, was stunned for a moment before he quickly followed after her.


    In ward 1901, Wu Lili had already woken up. She was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. She looked weak and sad.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan sat on the edge of the bed and was about to speak when the door was knocked open from the outside with a bang.


    ¡°Wu Lili!¡± Shangguan Yan rushed in like a mad man. His hair was messy and his eyes were bloodshot. He pointed at Wu Lili angrily and said through gritted teeth,¡± You woman, you¡¯re so cruel! What right do you have to abort my child! That¡¯s my child! It¡¯s not just yours!


    You have no right to take it off!¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked by his man-eating look. Behind her, Jing Muchen followed closely behind. He grabbed Shangguan Yan and shouted in a low voice,¡± Shangguan, what¡¯s wrong with you? She was the one who was in pain. What right did the underling have to shout here?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the child¡¯s father!¡± Shangguan Yan roared and fiercely shook off Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. His eyes looked at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen. The pain and loss made him lose his mind and he blurted out,¡± You are my most respected big brother and sister-in-law.. Why? Why are you so cruel to help her take my child?¡±

 Chapter 678 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (5)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan frowned because of the accusation in his words. Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s despondent and painful expression, her heart also felt a trace of pity. She opened her mouth and stammered,¡± Ah Yan, actually, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Shangguan Yan!¡± Wu Lili immediately opened her mouth and interrupted Su Ruowan. She also gritted her teeth and looked at Shangguan Yan, saying word by word,¡± Shut up! What right do you have to blame others? This child was killed by you! It¡¯s your own fault!


    If you didn¡¯t do something wrong and bring it into this world, why would I have to suffer this pain? You are simply an executioner! You killed your own child!¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that Wu Lili was getting more and more agitated as she spoke, so she quickly comforted her,¡± Sister Wu, don¡¯t get agitated first.¡±


    The nurse outside ran in and looked at Shangguan Yan seriously.¡± The patient has just had an abortion and is very weak now. She needs to rest in bed. Please don¡¯t make a noise and disturb the patient¡¯s rest!¡±


    Su Ruowan had an awkward expression on her face. She nodded and bowed to the nurse before sending her out of the door in a good mood.


    After closing the door and returning, Su Ruowan sighed and said,¡± Ah Yan, I know you¡¯re very sad too, but¡­Shouldn¡¯t Sister Wu be the most upset? Not only did she have to endure the pain in her heart, but she also had to endure more physical torture! She just had an operation, so she can¡¯t be too excited. In order to let her recover as soon as possible and not leave any problems behind, I beg you, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. In the future, you will still be the eldest young master of the Shangguan family. You will also have a child that truly belongs to you. Just forget about this child, okay?¡±


    Wu Lili snorted and turned her head to look out of the window.


    Shangguan Yan looked at the side of Wu Lili¡¯s face. The winter morning light shone through the window, covering her upright profile with a layer of golden outline, making her look a little hazy and beautiful.


    However, it was this woman who had cruelly plucked his flesh and blood out of his body just now!


    He widened his eyes in anger and clenched his fists. Without saying a word, he turned around and pushed the door open.


    Shangguan Yan rushed out of the ward.


    At the entrance of the hospital, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. After a while, the white Bentley drove off like an arrow.


    Wu Lili¡¯s words kept repeating in his mind.¡± You¡¯re an executioner! You killed your own child!¡±


    Anger and pain were like demons that took away his rationality.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan stepped on the gas crazily. The white Bentley was speeding at 150 miles per hour on the highway in the early morning. The faster the speed, the less pain he felt.


    Soon, a few police cars followed behind the car. There were even police officers shouting at him to stop the car.


    Hearing the police car¡¯s roar and the police¡¯s warning behind him, Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. He directly increased the speed of the car to 200 miles per hour. The entire car seemed to be flying, giving him a sense of pleasure.


    At that moment, a black car suddenly rushed out of the intersection on the left. It was also very fast. Shangguan Yan instantly turned the steering wheel. The black car brushed against his body, creating sparks. The other car behind him did not brake in time and crashed into the white Bentley.


    With a loud bang, Shangguan Yan felt the car shake violently. His head was thrown against the window and the side of his head was hit hard..

 Chapter 679 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (6)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    After a sharp pain, the air bag suddenly popped open. Shangguan Yan closed his eyes, and blood instantly covered the side of his face. He lost consciousness.


    First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1901.


    After watching Shangguan Yan leave, Wu Lili let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± You scared me to death. You almost exposed yourself just now!¡±


    Su Ruowan touched her hair in embarrassment and said,¡± Sister Wu, I just saw that Shangguan seemed really sad just now. He might really want to make it up to you. The last few words you said were indeed a little too heavy. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to take it and won¡¯t take it too hard, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s a man. What can he do? He should be glad that I didn¡¯t hold him back with the child !¡±Wu Lili reached out and picked up an apple from the side and put it into her mouth. She chewed on it until it was crunchy. Where was the weakness from before?


    ¡°Sister Wu, don¡¯t say that.¡± Su Ruowan still felt a little uneasy.¡± Shangguan has already said that he wants to marry you. I think he probably knows that he did something wrong, so he wants to take responsibility for you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, alright, alright.¡± Wu Lili waved her hand and said,¡± He¡¯s lying anyway. Let¡¯s just cut off all contact between us from now on! When my foot recovers, I¡¯ll resign from my job. Later, I¡¯ll have to tell Qingdu about the breakup. Then, I¡¯ll go overseas on the excuse of a business trip. After I give birth, I¡¯ll consider whether I¡¯ll come back or not.¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to Wu Lili¡¯s orderly plan on the other end. She silently shook her head. This was the only way for the time being.


    Wu Lili finished an apple and looked around the ward.¡± By the way, where are Jiujiu and Yanyan?¡± she asked.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just called Changde to drive them for a spin. They should be back by now.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Wu Lili and said,¡± I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for a nurse to take care of you for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Jing!¡± Wu Lili was in a good mood as she said with a smile.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened and he turned to leave.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Lili smiled and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Your Grandpa Jing is really interesting. His acting skills were pretty good just now!¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± How can you be so ruthless to let him choose to betray his good brother!¡±


    ¡°Come on, come on!¡± Wu Lili rolled her eyes at Su Ruowan.¡± He only helped me because of you. Otherwise, those doctors and nurses wouldn¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    ¡± Yes, Ruowan.¡± Wu Lili warned him,¡± You and Grandpa Jing must keep this a secret for me. No one else can know about it except the four of us. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid my mom will beat me to death!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Ruowan promised. Even the child¡¯s father was injured to such an extent and she hid it, so the others were not a problem.


    As she spoke, there were two knocks on the door. Su Ruowan walked over and opened the door. She saw Chang De holding Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi¡¯s hands and said with a simple and honest face,¡± Wifey, I sent Little Master and Little Princess back.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled embarrassedly and said,¡± Uncle Chang, I¡¯ve troubled you too much. It¡¯s the weekend, and I even made you make a trip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m free at home anyway.¡±Chang De smiled and replied,¡± Madam, since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything else, call me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, goodbye, Uncle Chang..¡±

 Chapter 680 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (7)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    After sending Chang De off, Su Ruowan turned around and saw Jiujiu lying on the bed again. Her innocent little face was full of curiosity, and her big eyes were staring at Wu Lili¡¯s stomach. She continued the question that she had asked hundreds of times,¡± Aunt Wu, when will little sister come out to play with me?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili reached out and stroked Jiujiu¡¯s little head. Looking at Jiujiu¡¯s cute and beautiful little face, her heart softened in disbelief. It was as if she could see her daughter being as cute and beautiful as she was in a few years.


    She smiled and said,¡± We still have to wait for a long time. When the time comes, Jiujiu will be a little sister for the little girl, okay?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jiujiu clapped her hands excitedly.


    However, Su Ruowan frowned and walked over,¡± Sister Wu, why did you¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t we agree to keep it a secret? Why did he admit it now?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Wu Lili held Jiujiu¡¯s fair and tender hand and said without caring about the two little guys at the scene,¡± Then, when Auntie Wu gives birth to a little sister in the future, Jiujiu will also like little sisters, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiujiu jumped up excitedly.


    ¡°Be gentle.¡± Su Ruowan quickly pulled Jiujiu back.¡± Aunty has a little sister in her stomach. Baby can¡¯t casually bump into Aunty Wu in the future, understand? Otherwise, the little girl might not come out to play with you.¡±


    Jiujiu nodded, but she also obediently stepped back.


    Jing Yanxi suddenly said,¡± I don¡¯t like little sisters. I like little brothers.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned back to look at him and saw the little guy speaking to her with a serious face,¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t you agree to give birth to a little brother for me? When are you going to give birth?¡±


    Wu Lili burst out laughing. Su Ruowan glared at him with a red face.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? Dad told me not to pester you, so you can give birth to a little brother for me.¡±Jing Yanxi said indignantly.


    Wu Lili laughed even louder.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to walk over and cover his small mouth. She said,¡± Yanyan, be good. Let¡¯s go out and buy some food for Aunty Wu, okay?¡±¡± She went over to pick up her bag and said to Wu Lili,¡± Sister Wu, you should rest first. You must be starving after the whole morning. I¡¯ll go out and buy you something to eat now!¡±¡±


    ¡°Baby, stay here with Auntie Wu.¡±After instructing Jiujiu, she pulled Jing Yanxi out of the ward quickly.


    Jing Muchen brought the nurse back to the ward and saw Wu Lili and Jiujiu. He looked at the small room and walked over.


    At this moment, Wu Lili said sourly,¡± Stop looking. Ruowan brought Yanyan out to buy me food.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen opened the door to the small room. Indeed, there was no one there.


    He turned around and looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Young Master Shangguan is not at my beck and call, but you¡¯re quite diligent in waking up my wife.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili shook her head and said,¡± I didn¡¯t ask her to buy it. She saw that I was starving and weak, so she took Yanyan to buy me food!¡±


    Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and walked to the window. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He picked it up and said,¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±¡± Come to the hospital,¡± Han Zhen said.¡± Shangguan got into an accident.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but look at Wu Lili, who was playing a clapping game with Jiujiu.¡± Is it serious?¡±¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, no one will die. This kid learned how to race, but who knew that his skills were not up to standard and he directly hit a three-car chain collision. He was sent to the Chinese Medical Hospital just now. My mother only found out because she was on good terms with Auntie Zhao, so she told me. I¡¯m rushing over now. Yuting and Master Yan will be coming over later. Are you coming?¡±Han Zhen asked..

 Chapter 681 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (8)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± I won¡¯t go over for now.¡± I still have some important matters to deal with here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go and see him tomorrow. I¡¯m at the hospital now.¡±


    Jing Muchen put down his phone and looked at Wu Lili, who was smiling so happily after winning the game. He suddenly felt a pain in his temples.


    At the military hospital.


    The lights in the emergency room were always on. In the corridor outside, Old Master Shangguan, Shangguan Li, Zhao Xiali, and even Aunt Zhou were waiting anxiously.


    Soon, footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Han Zhen, Yu Yuting, and Yan Nansheng had all rushed over.


    ¡°Grandpa Shangguan, Uncle, Auntie, how is Ah Yan?¡±Han Zhen asked.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, my Yanyan, Yanyan, he¡­¡± Zhao Xiali had been holding back her tears with great difficulty, but when she saw Han Zhen and the others, they began to flow again.


    ¡°Stop crying! Aren¡¯t we still in surgery?¡± Shangguan Li said with a headache. He glanced at the three good-looking juniors in front of him and said,¡± They¡¯ve been sent in for more than an hour. The police came over to take their statements just now. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for the surgery to end.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali sobbed, her fair and beautiful face full of worry and fear.


    Han Zhen nodded, and the three of them found their seats and waited for the surgery to end.


    After another 30 minutes, the lights in the emergency room finally dimmed. The door of the operating room opened, and the nurse pushed the surgical trolley out.


    The group of people quickly stood up and went up to greet him.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡±Zhao Xiali looked at Shangguan Yan, who was wrapped up like a pig¡¯s head on the cart. Her heart ached so much that she tugged at the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked.


    The attending doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡± The surgery was very successful. The patient¡¯s life is temporarily out of danger. The side of his head had suffered a violent impact. The wound was not big, but there was a hole. He had lost too much blood, so he would have a slight concussion. In addition, his left leg was also fractured. Other than that, no other serious injuries had been discovered for the time being. Of course, it could not be ruled out that there would be blood clots in the brain. There might be some complications or sequelae in the future. After all, we still have to wait for the patient to wake up and do a detailed examination before we can discuss the specific situation.¡±


    Shangguan Li was anxious, but he could only nod.¡± Thank you, doctor.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan fell into a deep sleep after he was transferred to the VIP ward.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yan was out of danger, Han Zhen and the others sat there for a while before leaving. Only the Shangguan family was left in the ward, waiting anxiously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go home and rest first? Yanyan¡¯s out of danger anyway.¡±Shangguan Li said.


    Old Master Shangguan stood up and sighed.¡± I¡¯ve already told you that the vase is the treasure of our Shangguan family. This brat smashed the vase. This is¡­¡± Karma has come.¡±


    Zhao Xiali did not dare to talk back. She held a cotton ball and dipped it in water to moisten Shangguan Yan¡¯s dry lips. Her face was filled with heartache.


    ¡°Dad, Yanyan is already like this. Don¡¯t blame him anymore. No one wants to get into a car accident. Fortunately, the child¡¯s life is not in danger. As for the matter of the Shangguan family¡¯s incense, I believe that as long as Yanyan¡¯s body recovers, it will definitely be able to continue. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Shangguan Li could only comfort her like this.


    Old Master Shangguan glared at him, put his hands behind his back, stood up and left..

 Chapter 682 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (9)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1901.


    After Wu Lili finished her meal, she asked Jing Muchen to leave with Su Ruowan and the children.


    Su Ruowan saw that the nurse was quite reliable and felt relieved. After repeatedly reminding Wu Lili not to let her imagination run wild, she left in peace.


    Wu Lili lay on the bed and watched the TV for a while. Thinking that her parents might come over later, she picked up her phone and called home.¡± Hello, Mom, when are you coming over?¡±¡±


    ¡°Lili, I¡¯m making lunch at home now. I¡¯ll bring some over later. I made bone soup last night. It¡¯s very good for foot injuries.¡±Mrs. Wu said cheerfully.


    ¡°Okay, Mom, then you can come over later. I have a few friends here, so we might have to chat for a while. How about this?¡±Wu Lili looked at the time and said that three hours should be enough.


    ¡°This child, your friend is here. What¡¯s wrong with me going? You guys talk, I¡¯ll do my job!¡±Mother Wu was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Uh, I have a nurse here, Mom. Anyway, just listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go over at three o¡¯clock then. I won¡¯t bring lunch. I¡¯ll bring you bone soup!¡±


    After convincing Mother Wu, Wu Lili picked up her phone and called Zhang Qingdu.¡± Hello, Qingdu, are you working today?¡±


    ¡°Lili, I don¡¯t have work today. I¡¯m going to pick up uncle and aunt to visit you at the hospital.¡±Zhang Qingdu said gently.


    Wu Lili felt guilty. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Qingdu, can you come to the hospital now?¡± I have something very important to tell you. As for my parents, they¡¯ll take a taxi later. You don¡¯t have to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Qingdu.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Lili turned off the TV and laid there waiting. In her heart, she kept thinking about what she would say later.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Qingdu knocked on the door and walked in. He was wearing a navy blue woolen coat and black suit pants. He was holding a large bouquet of fragrant lilies in his left hand and a large basket of various fruits in his right hand.


    Wu Lili felt even more guilty when she saw him like this.


    ¡°Xiaofang, can you go outside for a while? I have something to talk to my boyfriend about.¡¯Wu Lili said to the nurse.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Wu.¡± The nurse nodded and went out. She even closed the door considerately.


    Zhang Qingdu placed the lilies in a vase and asked with concern,¡± Lili, does your leg still hurt?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili shook her head. In fact, her sprained ankle wasn¡¯t serious. The reason why she fainted that day was mainly because she was pregnant and did strenuous exercise.


    ¡°Qingdu, don¡¯t be busy. Sit down. I have something to tell you.¡¯Wu Lili decided to cut the Gordian knot quickly. They had only been dating for more than a month, and their relationship was not that deep yet. It might be easier for him to accept it.


    A trace of uneasiness flashed across Zhang Qingdu¡¯s face. Could it be that the man from yesterday told Lili that he was gay?


    He placed the vase on the table and pulled a chair to sit beside the bed. He clenched his fists and said,¡± Lili, what did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Qingdu, you¡¯re really a very good man. After spending time with you, I really think you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re a good man worthy of a woman¡¯s life.¡±Wu Lili said..

 Chapter 683 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (10)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Qingdu smiled, lowered his head, and replied honestly and sincerely,¡± Lili, actually¡­¡± I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡±


    Wu Lili looked at his nervous hands and gritted her teeth.¡± But, Qingdu, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to continue dating you.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu instantly raised his head again. His face was filled with confusion and uneasiness.¡± Why?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili looked at his honest and reliable face and felt conflicted for a while before she steeled herself and continued,¡± Because I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. I¡¯m not a good woman and I don¡¯t deserve to be with you. Qingdu, forget about me. You deserve a better woman to love you.¡±


    Zhang Qingdu was obviously a little frightened. He blinked and said after a long time,¡± Whose child is the one in your stomach?¡±


    Wu Lili turned her face away in pain, as if she didn¡¯t want to recall what had happened.¡± Don¡¯t ask anymore. The child¡¯s father is a beast! Anyway, I won¡¯t see him again in this life, and I don¡¯t need him to be responsible. I decided to give birth to the child and live alone with the child.¡±


    Zhang Qingdu was stunned.¡± You were forced by him?¡±


    Wu Lili frowned. She was drunk at that time and was completely unconscious. She was probably forced by him, right? Hence, she nodded and said,¡± Since things have come to this, I don¡¯t want to pursue his responsibility anymore. Anyway, just take it that I¡¯m unlucky. I¡¯ll admit it! However, this child is innocent. I can¡¯t just kill a little life like this, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qingdu nodded.¡± Lili, you did the right thing.¡± I¡¯m a doctor. I can understand you.¡±


    Wu Lili smiled.¡± Qingdu, I was right about you. You¡¯re really a good person.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu smiled shyly and reached out to hold Wu Lili¡¯s hand on the blanket. Perhaps it was because this was the second time he had taken the initiative to hold her hand, he felt a little nervous and his hand trembled.


    Wu Lili looked up in surprise and heard Zhang Qingdu say sincerely,¡± Lili, I¡¯m willing to raise this child with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili was confused.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had originally planned to tell Zhang Qingdu the truth and break up with him even if he had slapped her today.


    She had never expected that not only was he not angry? Instead, he took the initiative to ask her to raise this child with him? What kind of rhythm was this?


    ¡°Lili.¡± Zhang Qingdu held her hand and smiled.¡± My parents have been urging me to get married and have children as soon as possible. I¡¯ve known you for so long. Actually, they all know about it and have been urging me to bring you home to show them. In the past, I was always too embarrassed to take the initiative to tell you, but today, I want to formally express my feelings. I want to solemnly propose to you.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up from his seat and knelt on the ground. He reached into his pocket and took out a red jewelry box. After opening it, the diamond ring inside instantly emitted a dazzling light.


    His eyes lit up as he said sincerely and seriously,¡± Lili, marry me. I¡¯m willing to raise the child in your stomach with you. I promise you that I will treat this child as my own. I will treat you and the child equally well! After we get married, if you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll never touch you. Lili, since you¡¯ve been hurt, as your boyfriend, I have the obligation to protect you. Please consider me carefully and marry me.. Let us take care of this child together, okay?¡±

 Chapter 684 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (11)

    Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (11)


    Translator: 549690339


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Papa Wu and Mama Wu pushed the door and walked in.


    ¡°Daughter, is your foot injury better today?¡±Mr. Wu asked as he walked to the table with a large thermos flask.


    Wu Lili came back to her senses.¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    ¡°This child, I was wondering why he asked us to come at three o¡¯clock. It turns out that he wanted to be alone with Qingdu! ¡°Mrs. Wu looked at Zhang Qingdu who was sitting beside the bed and said to Wu Lili mischievously.


    Wu Lili¡¯s lips twitched, but she couldn¡¯t refute him.


    Zhang Qingdu¡¯s words just now were still echoing in her mind. It had simply shocked her to the point that she was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. She was still a little stunned by the shock.


    She didn¡¯t believe that there was such a perfect and innocent man in this world. He actually agreed to take care of the child in her stomach for another man? Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous?


    For some reason, she recalled the words that Su Ruowan and Shangguan Yan had said before.


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but sneak a glance at Zhang Qingdu again. As she sized him up, she wondered if he was really gay.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Zhang Qingdu stood up.¡± Don¡¯t talk about Lili. Actually, I¡¯m just here a little earlier.¡±¡±


    ¡°This child, I only said a few words about Lili, and her heart is already aching? Is it being maintained?¡± Mother Wu looked at Zhang Qingdu¡¯s honest and reliable appearance and heard that he was so protective of her daughter. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled shyly and did not refute.


    He glanced at Wu Lili and said,¡± Actually, Lili and I were discussing an important issue just now.¡±


    ¡°What important question?¡± Mother Wu asked with interest.


    Zhang Qingdu reached into his pocket and took out the red jewelry box.


    He had bought this on his way home yesterday. When he saw Shangguan Yan here yesterday, he was worried that Shangguan Yan would reveal his homosexual identity, so he bought a proposal ring on impulse, just in case¡­ Who knew that it would come in handy today.


    ¡°Wow, this, this is?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s voice trembled. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the red jewelry box. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Zhang Qingdu opened the box and knelt on one knee again. He pointed the diamond ring at Wu Lili and said loudly,¡± Lili, will you marry me?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s face froze.


    She did not say anything for a long time just now. In the end, when she saw him kneeling there for a long time, she could not bear it and had to think about it first.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would play this trick in front of her parents again. She really couldn¡¯t guard against it.


    On the side, Mother Wu clapped her hands happily.¡± That¡¯s great! That was great! My Lili finally has someone who wants her!¡±


    Father Wu was overjoyed, but when he heard Mother Wu¡¯s useless words, he frowned and stopped her.¡± How long have you been dating?¡± This was too fast! No, no, no!¡±


    ¡°How is it fast?¡± Mother Wu was dissatisfied and retorted,¡± What era are we in now? As long as a man and a woman like each other, they can still get married after a blind date. Also, our Lili will be 27 years old after the New Year. If she doesn¡¯t get married, she will become an elderly woman in a few years. When that time comes, she won¡¯t be able to give birth. It won¡¯t be easy for her to recover after giving birth. It will also affect her birth and upbringing.¡±


    Hearing that, Wu Lili¡¯s face twitched again.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Father Wu¡¯s face was stern. After being a teacher for decades, he still had a strong traditional mindset. He waved his hand and said,¡± If you¡¯re really satisfied with each other, you can get married if you want, but not now! You haven¡¯t known each other for too long and don¡¯t understand each other well enough! How about this? I think you guys should get engaged first. This way, the two families can rest assured. The two of you won¡¯t seem too rushed. It¡¯ll just be enough time for you to get to know each other!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that works too!¡± Mother Wu thought that it made sense and clapped her hands.


    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±¡± What do you mean?¡± Wu Lili shouted. I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡±


    Mother Wu quickly walked over and whispered,¡± Child, I¡¯m not asking you to get married now. I¡¯m just asking you to get engaged first. What¡¯s there to disagree about? You have to know that a man with such a good background like Qingdu will never be able to survive! There¡¯s nothing wrong with listening to Mom, right?¡±


    Wu Lili looked hesitant. She reached out to touch her belly unconsciously, and her head was buzzing.


    If Zhang Qingdu was really gay, wouldn¡¯t it be a great opportunity to use him as a shield for the child in her stomach?


    A marriage of convenience with a homosexual would not only protect the child in her stomach, but also protect the face of both families. It seemed like it was really not bad!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But¡­ If she used him like this, wouldn¡¯t she seem a little too despicable?


    What was the difference between him like this and Shangguan Yan, who put on his pants and ran away?


    However, she did not say anything. He was the one who took the initiative to propose marriage to her. Moreover, he had promised her that he would never touch her after marriage¡­


    Wu Lili was so conflicted that she was about to go crazy. So many things had happened in less than a day. It was beyond her tolerance!


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Wu Lili wailed again..

 Chapter 685 - Ning demolishes ten temples without destroying one family (1)

    Ning demolishes ten temples without destroying one family (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Seeing that Wu Lili was about to break down, Mr. Wu quickly went up to pull Mrs. Wu away.¡± The child is still injured. Don¡¯t force her.¡± It¡¯s so pure.¡± He looked at Zhang Qingdu and smiled embarrassedly.¡± How about this? Let¡¯s postpone the engagement for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when Lili¡¯s injuries are better. What do you think?¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu had no choice but to put the ring away. He nodded and looked at Wu Lili, who was at a loss. He said with a double meaning,¡± Lili, Uncle and Auntie are probably just worried about you and want to see you live a happy life. That¡¯s why they¡¯re a little anxious.¡± Don¡¯t worry, since you don¡¯t want to get engaged now, I respect you. I can wait until you agree to it.¡±


    Wu Lili frowned. She glanced at Zhang Qingdu and didn¡¯t reply.


    Zhang Qingdu raised his wrist to look at the time. He stood up and said,¡± Uncle, Auntie, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Mother Wu was a little disappointed. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Wu Lili again, angry at her daughter¡¯s indiscretion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. There are still some things at home that I have to go back to deal with. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to work tomorrow. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely come and see Lili at any time.¡±Zhang Qingdu said.


    Mother Wu had no choice but to watch Zhang Qingdu leave.


    As soon as the door closed, she walked to the table in a bad mood. As she opened the thermos flask and filled it with bone soup, she muttered,¡± What a nice young man!¡± I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re still so picky! When he was picked by someone else, it would be too late for you to regret it! Time waits for no one. Youth is gone forever. You¡¯re almost twenty-seven years old and people call you a leftover woman. Why aren¡¯t you anxious all day long?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s head hurt when she heard that. She lay down and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Quickly get up and drink this bone soup! You¡¯re already so old, you can even sprain your ankle when you walk. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and find someone to marry? Are you waiting for your parents to serve you when they¡¯re in their seventies or eighties?¡±Mrs. Wu became angrier and started attacking Wu Lili again.


    Wu Lili lifted the blanket and shouted,¡± Can you be quiet for a while?!¡±¡±


    Father Wu quickly went over and glared at Mother Wu. He took the bone soup and sat by the bed.¡± Come, daughter, let¡¯s have some soup.¡± Your mother is actually a softie at heart. She¡¯s also worried that you won¡¯t have anyone to take care of you when you¡¯re old. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes turned warm. She quickly took the soup from Father Wu¡¯s hand and lowered her head to drink it slowly. She held back her tears for a long time.


    After finishing the entire bowl of soup, Wu Lili returned the bowl to Father Wu with a calm expression. She waved her hand and said,¡± I¡¯m sleepy and want to sleep. Dad, Mom, keep your voice down. Remember to close the door for me when you leave later.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she lay down and closed her eyes.


    After a while, even breathing sounds could be heard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mrs. Wu looked at Wu Lili helplessly and said to Mr. Wu,¡± Look at your daughter. She¡¯s just like you. No matter how big the trouble is, she¡¯ll eat, drink, and sleep on her own. She doesn¡¯t waste any time.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Are you done yet?¡±After listening to Mother Wu¡¯s nagging for the entire afternoon, Father Wu was also extremely frustrated.


    Mother Wu shut her mouth and glared at him.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s family of four came out of the hospital. When they saw that it was already noon, they drove straight to Jin Sheng.


    It was still the private room reserved by the boss, Lu Ziheng. Su Ruo ordered a few of the children¡¯s favorite dishes.

 Chapter 686 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (2)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen took the tablet and glanced at the menu.¡± Why did you order so little?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stuffed a napkin into Jing Yanxi¡¯s collar as she said,¡± In the past, you always ordered so many dishes and couldn¡¯t finish them all. How wasteful.¡± In the future, when a family comes out to eat, just order enough food!¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and put the tablet down.


    After a while, the dishes were served. There were two meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes. They were balanced in nutrition and served with a pot of hot soup. The little ones were very satisfied.


    ¡°Oh right, next Saturday is Grandpa¡¯s 80th birthday. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Jing Muchen suddenly said.


    Su Ruowan stopped her chopsticks,¡± Then¡­¡± What gift should I give her?¡±


    She had no experience in giving birthday gifts to elders, especially for a big shot like Old Master Jing. He would definitely not be interested in ordinary gifts, right?


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m ready.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and said.


    Su Ruowan blinked and smiled at him,¡± Alright then.¡±¡±


    It was good to have a husband who had everything under control! Since he was the one who prepared it, there was no mistake. However¡­


    ¡°Jiujiu, Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the two little fellows and said,¡± Next Saturday is Great-Grandfather¡¯s birthday. Great-Grandfather usually dotes on you so much. Do you two want to give him a birthday present?¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned and said,¡± But I¡¯ve spent all my allowance.¡±¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend money. The most important thing about giving gifts is that you have to be thoughtful.¡±Su Ruowan opened his little head.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s cunning and beautiful black eyes turned.¡± Then I¡¯ll go back and think about it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to draw a picture for great-grandfather.¡±Jiujiu volunteered.


    ¡°Alright. Jiujiu is awesome!¡±


    After dinner, the family of four walked out of the private room.¡±


    Lu Ziheng, who was dressed in a dark coat, walked over.¡± I just arrived. Why? Have you eaten?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand and frowned at the cigarette butt in Lu Ziheng¡¯s hand.¡± Put it out.¡±¡±


    Lu Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He immediately put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can at the side. He raised his head again and asked,¡± By the way, what¡¯s wrong with Shangguan? He called me early in the morning to ask me to call the chef to work. Why did he get into a car accident so soon?¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked and asked,¡± You said that Shangguan had a car accident?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Ziheng glanced at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen.¡± Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan quickly asked,¡± Is Shangguan Yan injured? Was it serious? Which hospital is it now?¡±


    Lu Ziheng had no choice but to say,¡± Sister-in-law, I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. I just heard Han Zhen say over the phone that the surgery is over and he¡¯s still lying in the military hospital. I just don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up.¡±¡±


    After walking out of Jin Sheng, Su Ruowan tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve.¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go to the military hospital to see Shangguan Yan. He must have been agitated by Sister Wu¡¯s incident and got into a car accident. I feel very uneasy when we lied to him just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Jing Muchen comforted her.¡± He just had an operation and won¡¯t wake up for a while. Even if you go now, it won¡¯t help.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was filled with anxiety and uneasiness,¡± I know, but I just want to go over and see if he¡¯s alright. If it¡¯s just some superficial wounds, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid that something bad will happen.. Then I¡¯ll really feel bad for the rest of my life¡­¡±

 Chapter 687 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (3)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    As she spoke, her eyes began to redden. At this moment, she really regretted helping Sister Wu lie to Shangguan Yan. If something really happened to him, Sister Wu would definitely feel guilty.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call his father and ask him about the details. Later, I¡¯ll ask Uncle to inform Shangguan when he wakes up. Then we¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    Su Ruowan could only nod and watch him pick up his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Muchen hung up the phone and said,¡± Uncle said that the operation was very successful. Now, we¡¯ll wait for Shangguan to wake up and do a detailed examination. There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned, and the uneasiness in her heart was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Muchen reached out to smooth her eyebrows.¡± Come, let¡¯s go home first.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up Jiujiu, held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand, and walked towards the Range Rover by the roadside.


    When they reached home, Jiujiu excitedly took out all her drawing paper and brushes from the small room.


    Su Ruowan helped her spread the drawing paper on the table. The little girl lay there and started to draw seriously.


    Su Ruowan watched for a while and then left.


    Back in the bedroom, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa reading a financial magazine. He had taken off his jacket and cashmere sweater, only wearing a white shirt. His sleeves were casually rolled up a few times, revealing his healthy and strong forearm.


    When he heard the sound of the door opening, he raised his head and saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s face was still somewhat distracted. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Come over.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan walked over.


    Jing Muchen put the magazine aside and pulled her to sit on his lap. He put one arm around her waist and said in a low and magnetic voice,¡± Are you still thinking about Shangguan Yan?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed and rested her head on his shoulder. She whispered,¡± Hubby, didn¡¯t we go a little too far today?¡± People often say that it¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than destroy a family, but we actually promised Sister Wu to lie to Shangguan. To be honest, when I saw Shangguan so sad, I really couldn¡¯t bear it. I¡¯ve never seen him so dejected before, as if he had changed into a different person.¡±


    Jing Muchen listened as he played with her hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s bones were slender and her skin was fair. Especially under the contrast of his large bronze hands, it made her hands look especially fair and delicate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shangguan is a man. Since he did something wrong, he knew that he would have to pay the price sooner or later. I believe that after this incident, he will learn his lesson and become more mature than before.¡±Jing Muchen said casually.


    ¡°I know, but I feel very uneasy.¡±¡±Su Ruowan furrowed her brows tightly,¡± Say, if I persuade Sister Wu to marry Shangguan, will the two of them live well in the future?¡±


    Jing Muchen shifted his gaze away from her hand and looked at her drooping eyelashes.¡± Do you think they¡¯re suitable for each other?¡±¡±


    ¡°I think Shangguan still has feelings for Sister Wu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had sex with Sister Wu twice in a row. Moreover, after he found out that Sister Wu was pregnant with his child, he seemed to be really happy. He even took the initiative to propose to marry Sister Wu. I feel that if a man really has no feelings for a woman, he can take a sum of money and let her have an abortion, or he can just ask the child to abandon this woman¡­¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little off. She looked up at Jing Muchen and realized that his expression was a little ugly..¡± Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±

 Chapter 688 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (4)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a dark expression.¡± Are you talking about me?¡±


    Five years ago, he had indeed spent 10 million yuan but only wanted the child and not her.


    Su Ruowan stared at him helplessly,¡± I¡¯m talking about Shangguan.¡±


    She was having a serious discussion, but he had to ruin the atmosphere again!


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her with an indifferent gaze. Su Ruowan felt a little guilty when he looked at her. She said indignantly,¡± What¡¯s wrong with talking about you?¡± You didn¡¯t have any feelings for me back then.¡±


    ¡°How can we be the same as them?¡±Jing Muchen seemed to be a little angry. He gripped her waist tightly and it hurt a little.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand in pain.¡± Be gentler, it hurts!¡±


    Her soft and gentle voice made the coldness in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes fade a little. He let go of her hand and started stroking it slowly.


    Su Ruowan looked at him again. On his handsome and stylish face, that pair of thick eyebrows were furrowed together. His long and narrow inner double eyelids were slightly narrowed, and his thin lips were also slightly pursed.


    What a childish temper, Su Ruowan thought, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at his sexy and beautiful thin lips.


    Finally, she lifted her body slightly and leaned over to him.


    Just as her soft lips touched his, the hand that had loosened around her waist suddenly tightened. Her lips were pressed against his forcefully, and her entire body was hugged tightly against his abdomen.


    His lips sucked hard on both of her lips, and the tip of his tongue went straight in. His lips and teeth were filled with his familiar and hot breath, and he felt a little breathless.


    This kiss lasted for a long time before he finally let go of her. He held her waist with one hand and her head with the other. He leaned against the sofa and let her lean against him. He lowered his head slightly and asked her by her ear,¡± Do you still feel anything now?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red and she let out an almost inaudible¡± Mm.¡± Her hands were wrapped around his thin waist under his white shirt and she was still panting slightly.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. His big hand slid from the back of her head to her chin and lifted her face up.


    He lowered his head and started kissing her again. His soft and moist lips kept pecking on her lips. Their breaths were intertwined, and they felt especially intimate.


    During dinner, Jing Muchen received a call from Shangguan Li, saying that Shangguan Yan had woken up.


    Su Ruowan put down her chopsticks,¡± Then let¡¯s hurry to the hospital to see him?¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, finish your meal first.¡± Jing Muchen said as he looked at the remaining half of the rice in her bowl.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was anxious. How could she still have the appetite to eat? However, when she saw his uncompromising gaze, she could only sit down again and finish the half bowl of rice. She then got up and went back to her bedroom to change her clothes.


    Jiujiu had already returned to the table and continued to draw her huge birthday painting. Jing Yanxi was holding his coat and standing at the entrance. When he saw Su Ruowan change her clothes and come out, he hurriedly said,¡± Wanwan, are you going to the hospital to see Brother Shangguan? I want to go too!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s too cold outside. We¡¯ll be back soon. Can you stay at home with your sister?¡±Su Ruowan coaxed.


    Jing Yanxi shook his head.¡± No, I¡¯m worried about Brother Shangguan too.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to ask Aunt Qiao to help take care of Jiujiu. She helped Jing Yanxi put on his coat and shoes and put on a thick knitted hat for him before she started to change her shoes..

 Chapter 689 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (5)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen came out with his coat. His forehead twitched when he saw Jing Yanxi acting like a pug, but he held back his words.


    The silver Range Rover soon arrived at the military hospital.


    When the family of three arrived at Room 1102 of the Inpatient Department, Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali were sitting there at a loss. On the bed, Shangguan Li¡¯s head was wrapped in white gauze, and his left leg was still in a cast. He looked haggard and weak, especially his usually perfect and handsome face. Now, it was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. There was still stubble around his mouth, and his eyes were half-closed. Where was the graceful demeanor of the Shangguan Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master in the past?


    ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re here?¡± Shangguan Li nodded slightly at Jing Muchen. He then looked at Su Ruowan, who was beside him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°This is my wife. You can call her Ruowan.¡±Jing Muchen took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and introduced her,¡± These two are Shangguan Yan¡¯s father and mother.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the two elders who were in their early fifties. Shangguan Li was slightly better, but Zhao Xiali¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Help me persuade Yanyan.¡±Zhao Xiali tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve and led him to the bed.¡± I just asked Aunt Zhou to buy all kinds of porridge, but he refused to eat it, and he refused to say a word!¡± You¡¯re his most respected big brother. Help me persuade him to eat something, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the table at the side. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen dishes of takeaway porridge on the table. They were of different colors and flavors. There were also delicious and easy to swallow side dishes beside them. It was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°Uncle, what did the doctor say?¡± Jing Muchen asked.


    Shangguan Li said,¡± Just now, the doctor came over to give him a detailed body examination. The injuries on his head and feet need to be treated slowly. For the time being, no other complications have been found.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and fell silent. He looked at Shangguan Yan on the bed, his deep eyes deep in thought.


    Su Ruowan stood beside him, her hands on Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulders, and did not speak.


    Zhao Xiali¡¯s soft sobbing was the only sound left in the room. Everyone¡¯s hearts felt heavy when they heard it.


    ¡°Chen Chen, come out with us first. I have something to ask you.¡±Shangguan Li looked at Shangguan Yan, who had been lying there without speaking, and said. ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen followed Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali out, leaving only Su Ruowan and Jing Yanxi in the room.


    ¡°Brother Shangguan? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jing Yanxi looked at Shangguan Yan, who was lying there without saying anything or moving, and wanted to go forward.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan quickly pulled his small body.¡± Yanyan, be good. Brother Shangguan is injured. You can¡¯t touch him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why was Brother Shangguan injured?¡±Jing Yanxi asked.


    Su Ruowan sighed, not knowing how to explain to him.


    ¡°Chen Chen, do you know why Yanyan got into a car accident?¡±


    In the corridor, Zhao Xiali wiped the tears from her face and kept saying,¡± I watched Yanyan grow up. Even at his most rebellious age, he wouldn¡¯t do anything too out of line with you guys. During the years I studied abroad, I often went to see him. Sometimes, I lived there for more than half a year. I¡¯ve never seen Yanyan do anything bad. Other than studying, he went through all kinds of training. He¡¯s always been a good child who abides by the law and loves himself. Why did he go racing today? Also, he said that he went out to drink with you last night, so he didn¡¯t go home to sleep. Chen Chen, can you tell me who he drank with?¡±

 Chapter 690 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (6)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned slightly. Of course, he knew that Shangguan Yan was a good young man with a good background, but he could not just say the truth.


    ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t you know something?¡±Shangguan Li asked as he looked at Jing Muchen with a pair of shrewd eyes.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s face was as calm as ever.¡± There are some things that might be better for Ah Yan to tell you personally.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Li frowned and looked at Zhao Xiali. Both of their eyes were filled with confusion.


    Finally, the three of them returned to the ward.


    In the ward, Su Ruowan was holding a bowl of porridge and trying to feed Shangguan Yan, but he was determined not to open his mouth. His entire face was also without any desires. If it wasn¡¯t for that pair of eyes occasionally blinking, Su Ruowan would really think that he was a statue.


    Zhao Xiali quickly walked over and took the porridge from Su Ruowan¡¯s hands. She scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew on it before bringing it to Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth. However, Shangguan Yan still didn¡¯t even look at it and didn¡¯t react at all.


    Zhao Xiali took back the spoon. Her nose felt sour and tears fell again.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating now because you want to torture your mother, right?¡±Zhao Xiali¡¯s voice trembled.¡± You¡¯re my only son. You¡¯re the only child of the Shangguan family! You were very sensible in the past, but why did you ignore our feelings this time and go racing as if you didn¡¯t care about your life? Have you ever thought that if anything happened to you, how would we, your grandfather, continue to live? Why are you so insensible?


    Why can¡¯t you understand your parents! Do you want us to send our children away before you are satisfied?¡±


    Su Ruowan stood by the side and listened to Zhao Xiali¡¯s sobbing voice. She thought of the pitiful hearts of parents, regret, discomfort, guilt, and all kinds of feelings surged up. Her eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t want to eat, right? Then I¡¯ll accompany you. I won¡¯t eat either! Anyway, I¡¯m already over fifty years old. My son is about to die. What¡¯s the point of me living?¡±Zhao Xiali became angrier as she spoke. She threw the porridge in her hand onto the tiled floor. The bowl broke into pieces and the porridge spilled all over the floor.


    Shangguan Yan finally reacted to the sudden noise. He turned his head and opened his mouth. With difficulty, he said in a hoarse voice,¡± Mom.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± When Zhao Xiali heard Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice, her face lit up and she quickly reached out to hold his right hand.¡± Mom is here, and so is your dad. What do you want to say?¡± Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just sad.¡±After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, the guilt in Su Ruowan¡¯s heart deepened. She tightly frowned and gritted her teeth, her face was extremely conflicted.


    ¡°What are you sad about, child?¡± Zhao Xiali looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s sorrowful expression and felt a headache coming on. Could it be¡­¡±Yanyan, are you heartbroken?¡±


    At the thought of this possibility, she quickly said,¡± Yanyan, do you not like Qiao Rui ¡®er? Then who do you like? Tell Mom and Mom will agree. As long as you are well, Mom will agree to anything.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Shangguan Yan shook his head and stared blankly at the dark window.¡± The child is gone¡­¡±


    ¡°A child?¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s eyes widened.¡± What child?¡±


    Behind him, Su Ruowan was also shocked by his words. This Shangguan Yan, how¡­


    ¡°My child is gone.¡± Shangguan Yan continued to speak in disappointment.


    Zhao Xiali suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue struck her. She opened her mouth in shock, but she could not speak for a long time.

 Chapter 691 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (7)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Li walked forward and asked with a frown,¡± When did you have a child? Why was it gone again? Who is that woman? Tell me clearly!¡±


    Shangguan Yan shook his head, blinked his eyes, and shut his mouth again.


    Zhao Xiali came back to her senses and held Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand.¡± Yanyan, is what you said just now true?¡± You have a child? Gone again? What¡¯s going on? Say something!¡±


    But no matter how she shouted, Shangguan Yan just looked out of the dark window and did not say a word.


    Zhao Xiali stood up and walked towards Jing Muchen.¡± Chen Chen, you must know the truth, right? Tell me quickly, which woman was pregnant with Yanyan¡¯s child and wanted to abort it cruelly!¡±


    Su Ruowan subconsciously grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. She did not dare to look at Zhao Xiali, and her heart was in a dilemma of whether to say it or not.


    Jing Muchen looked at Guan Yan and said,¡± Let him say it himself.¡± ¡±


    Zhao Xiali had no choice but to go back and persuade Shangguan Yan. However, Shangguan Yan remained silent, making the two old men extremely anxious.


    Just as everyone was in a stalemate, Jing Yanxi, who was in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms, suddenly asked,¡± Wanwan, did Brother Shangguan have a baby with Auntie Wu?¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly reached out to cover his small mouth, but it was too late. Zhao Xiali and Shangguan Li immediately turned around to look at Jing Yanxi and asked. ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s Auntie Wu¡¯s name?¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s small mouth was covered and made a ¡± Wu Wu Wu ¡± sound. Su Ruowan¡¯s face was awkward, but she did not dare to let go.


    Zhao Xiali looked at Su Ruowan and begged,¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m begging you. Just let Yanyan speak. I promise that I will never hurt that woman. I just want her to come and persuade my son so that he can recuperate, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t stand the pleading look in front of her. She put down her hand and Jing Yanxi was pulled over by Zhao Xiali.


    ¡°Yanyan, be good.¡± Zhao Xiali held Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulders with both hands and coaxed,¡± Tell me, what¡¯s the name of that Auntie Wu?¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked his big eyes and turned back to look at Su Ruowan. He said to Zhao Xiali uncertainly,¡± Although Auntie Wu is silly, she is Wanwan¡¯s best friend. Are you sure you won¡¯t hurt her?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I promise!¡± Zhao Xiali nodded vigorously.¡± Yanyan, look at how badly your Brother Shangguan is injured. I just wanted Auntie Wu to come over and persuade him to recuperate. Yanyan, you also want Brother Shangguan to recover soon, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, I still want Brother Shangguan to take me to play! ¡°Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Zhao Xiali didn¡¯t understand the child¡¯s language, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it. She continued to coax her,¡± Then tell me, what¡¯s Auntie Wu¡¯s name?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi opened her mouth and said,¡± Auntie Wu¡¯s name is Wu Lili.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wu Lili?¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t that the woman who helped Yanyan with the date festival? She seemed to be almost three years older than Yanyan, and she seemed to have mentioned that she had a boyfriend? Why was she suddenly pregnant with Yanyan¡¯s child?


    She looked at Shangguan Li with her eyes wide open.¡± Hubby, is this Wu Lili the Wu Lili from your company?¡±


    Shangguan Li thought about it carefully. There seemed to be such a person, but he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. He said immediately,¡± Tomorrow is Monday. I¡¯ll go to the company and ask someone. I¡¯ll just bring her over.¡±¡±

 Chapter 692 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (8)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Stop looking.¡± Shangguan Yan said in a gloomy and resentful tone,¡± The child in her stomach is gone.¡±


    Zhao Xiali couldn¡¯t stand up straight. So, it was really Wu Lili?


    Jing Yanxi leaned against Shangguan Yan¡¯s bed and said innocently,¡± Brother Shangguan, the baby in Auntie Wu¡¯s stomach is still there!¡±


    Su Ruowan was really stunned this time. Sure enough, she was still exposed to a child in the end.


    ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s ashen face instantly lit up. He sat up from the hospital bed and grabbed his left leg that was in a cast. However, he did not care about the pain. He grimaced and grabbed Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms with both hands. He hurriedly asked,¡± Yanyan, you said that the child is still there?¡±¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law.¡± He raised his head to look at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.¡± Is what Yanyan said true or false? Were you all lying to me this morning?¡±


    Su Ruowan did not dare to look at Shangguan Yan¡¯s child-like eyes. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arms with both hands and subconsciously shrank behind him.


    Jing Yanxi continued to play the role of a little angel. Her soft voice was extremely cute.¡± Brother Shangguan, don¡¯t be deceived by Wanwan and Daddy. At noon today, Auntie Wu clearly said that the little sister in her stomach was still there and that she wanted Jiujiu to play with her after she was born!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law!¡± When Shangguan Yan heard this, his face was filled with joy. He shouted for confirmation,¡± Hurry up and tell me, were you lying to me this morning?¡±


    Su Ruowan kept her head down and heard Jing Muchen say calmly,¡± Miss Wu threatened us with her death. Your sister-in-law and I were forced to do so. Since you know about it now, then eat well and recuperate. We¡¯ll talk to her later. I believe that sincerity can break metal and stone.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, big brother!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice suddenly became loud and clear, no longer as haggard and weak as before. He pointed at the porridge on the table and said,¡± Mom, quickly bring the rice over.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali, who was standing at the side, was still stunned by the shocking news that ¡± Wu Lili is pregnant with Shangguan Yan¡¯s child ¡°. Shangguan Li quickly pushed her away. Zhao Xiali suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Shangguan Li.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m going to have a grandson?¡± Is that so?¡± Shangguan Li glared at her.¡± Hurry up and feed our son first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Xiali had no choice but to let go of her inner struggle. She quickly walked over and brought a bowl of nutritious porridge. She sat by the bed and fed Shangguan Yan.


    Su Ruowan watched as Shangguan Yan wolfed down the porridge like an African refugee. In the end, he finally ate three big bowls of porridge in a row. He rubbed his stomach and burped loudly, revealing a comfortable smile on his face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the next second, he tilted his head and closed his eyes as if he had fainted. There was no longer any reaction.


    ¡°Yanyan? Yanyan?¡± When Zhao Xiali saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression, she was so frightened that she immediately pressed the call bell on the bedside.


    After a while, the attending doctor and a nurse rushed in.


    ¡°Doctor, come and take a look. My son fainted after eating just now. No matter how I called him, he didn¡¯t respond.¡±Zhao Xiali asked anxiously.


    The attending doctor walked over, opened Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyelids, and listened to his heartbeat for a while. After taking off the receiver, he said with a surprised expression,¡± The patient just had an operation and is still too weak. After eating just now, his physical strength was replenished and his spirit may have relaxed all of a sudden, so he fell asleep. Don¡¯t worry, this is a good thing. We¡¯ll talk about it when he wakes up.¡±

 Chapter 693 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (9)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Thankyou, Doctor.¡± Zhao Xiali was relieved. After the doctor left, she pulled Shangguan Yan¡¯s blanket up again and turned to look at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.¡± Ah Chen, Ruowan, thank you so much for tonight. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I don¡¯t know if my son would have listened to me and eaten.¡± ¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Auntie, you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Since Shangguan Yan was also willing to eat and was now sleeping soundly, Jing Muchen said goodbye.


    As soon as the family of three left the ward, Zhao Xiali found an excuse to send Aunt Zhou out. She pulled Shangguan Li to the bathroom in the ward and whispered,¡± Hubby, what do you think we should do? I¡¯ve met Wu Lili before. She was the one who planned Yanyan¡¯s last blind date. She¡¯s quite capable, good-looking, and has a good temper. She¡¯s not the kind of girl who¡¯s spoiled. There¡¯s just a problem¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shangguan Li asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s three years older than our Yanyan.¡±Zhao Xiali said with a frown.


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Li instantly felt uncomfortable. He subconsciously said,¡± Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Honey, be quiet!¡± Zhao Xiali quickly went over to take a look at Shangguan Yan, who was lying on the bed, and closed the bathroom door. Then, she continued in a low voice,¡± You saw how dejected Yanyan looked just now. He must have deep feelings for Wu Lili. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so agitated that he went racing and didn¡¯t eat or drink after waking up. The most important thing is that the two of them even have a child now. Dad has always been worried about the Shangguan family¡¯s descendants. I also want to have grandchildren, so I think it¡¯s better to¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Shangguan Li rejected him directly.¡± My son is so well-off. There are so many socialites outside who are lining up to marry into the Shangguan family. She¡¯s just a small employee in the company and she¡¯s so old. What right does she have to compare with others? In my opinion, she might have thought that Yanyan was young and easy to deceive, so she set up a foxy trap for him!¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve met Wu Lili a few times. She looks like a good girl. She probably won¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover, wasn¡¯t there a saying that said so? Third-year female student, hug the gold brick¡­¡± Before Zhao Xiali could finish, Shangguan Li glared at her.¡± I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Zhao Xiali wanted to say something more, but Shangguan Li opened the door and walked out.


    He picked up his coat and said,¡± Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Zhao Xiali looked at his old-fashioned look and sat down on the chair angrily.¡± I¡¯m not going back. If you want to go back, go back yourself.¡± ¡±


    Shangguan Li¡¯s face was stern, and the lines on his cheeks made him seem even more unapproachable.¡± Are you coming back with me or not?¡±


    ¡°No! I want to stay here with Yanyan!¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s temper flared up. She simply sat there with her arms crossed and refused to look at him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Aunt Zhou returned. She looked at Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali awkwardly. This was the first time she had seen Sir and Madam speak so loudly. Could they be quarreling?


    Shangguan Li felt that he had lost face in front of the servants. He glared at Zhao Xiali and left.


    ¡°Madam, what happened to Sir?¡± Aunt Zhou looked at the angry Zhao Xiali and asked carefully.


    ¡± Don¡¯ t worry about him. He¡¯ s in his middle age.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up.¡± Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ll stay here with Yanyan tonight. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

 Chapter 694 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (10)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    Let¡¯s talk about Family Jing.


    Although Jing Yanxi had just blurted out a huge secret, he was a little worried that he had caused trouble again after leaving the ward.


    However, seeing that Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen did not scold him, Jing Yanxi¡¯s little heart slowly calmed down.


    After getting into the car and driving for a while, he tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Su Ruowan turned back to look at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± This little rascal really doesn¡¯t mind making things big.¡± What should I do later? Shangguan¡¯s parents will definitely go to Sister Wu. Sister Wu will definitely blame us for not keeping the secret well! Besides, he wondered if Shangguan¡¯s parents would accept Sister Wu.¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed.¡± What are you afraid of? If she asks, just say that it was Yanyan who said it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was helpless. Was there a father who would betray his son like this?


    ¡°You were the same just now. Why couldn¡¯t you withstand the torture and spill the beans?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s words were still fresh in her mind when she thought about how Shangguan Yan had interrogated the two of them.¡± Miss Wu threatened us with her life, and your sister-in-law and I were forced to do so. Since you know about it now, then eat well and recuperate. We¡¯ll talk to her again later. I believe that sincerity can move mountains.¡±¡±


    He was truly black-bellied. Not only did he completely shirk his responsibility, but he also acted as a peacemaker again, making Shangguan Yan grateful to him and able to completely recuperate in peace.


    ¡°I just suddenly feel¡­¡± Jing Muchen paused for a while. When Su Ruowan turned her head to look at him, he reached out his right hand to hold Su Ruowowan¡¯s left hand. His fingers intertwined in the palm of his hand.¡± A child should grow up under the care of his parents.¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan opened her mouth and her eyes moved. She placed her right hand on his big hand,¡± Hubby¡­¡±


    At the red light, Jing Muchen turned to look at her. His eyes were filled with a familiar affection.¡± Just like what we¡¯re doing now.¡± ¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She nodded solemnly and leaned over. Her head rested on his broad and strong shoulders as she said softly,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t worry. We will always be together.¡±¡±


    Monday morning, Shangguan Group.


    As soon as Shangguan Li arrived at the company, he called the manager of the human resources department over to ask.


    Soon, he received Wu Lili¡¯s employment information. Looking at the two-inch color photo on it, he suddenly remembered that she was the personal assistant who had not done her job properly!


    Suddenly, his dissatisfaction with Wu Lili deepened.


    ¡°Ask Wu Lili to come and find me.¡± Shangguan Li put down the documents and ordered.


    The HR manager replied,¡± I¡¯m sorry, CEO. Wu Lili didn¡¯t come to work today. She was injured in the department¡¯s walking competition last Saturday and was hospitalized. She might still be recovering in the hospital.¡± ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Li frowned.¡± Which hospital? Tell me.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uhh.¡± The HR manager broke out in cold sweat.¡± I¡¯m sorry, President. Wu Lili was sent to the hospital by the vice president that day, and she didn¡¯t ask for leave today, so I don¡¯t know which hospital she went to. If the president wants to know, I¡¯ll call her right now.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Shangguan Li waved his hand and asked the HR manager to leave.


    After thinking for a while, Shangguan Li stood up and left the office in a hurry.


    Military hospital, ward 112.


    Shangguan Yan slept from eight o¡¯clock last night until ten o¡¯clock in the morning. He finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 695 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (11)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (11)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Old Master Shangguan saw that Shangguan Yan had woken up, he was extremely happy. However, he still said with a straight face,¡± You¡¯re finally awake, brat?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Grandpa.¡± Shangguan Yan was in high spirits. Although he hadn¡¯t shaved for two days and was a little sloppy, perhaps because he had a good hope in his heart, his complexion had improved.


    When Zhao Xiali saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s state, she finally felt relieved.¡± Yanyan, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Tell me and I¡¯ll get Auntie Zhou to buy it for you.¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and ordered a few dishes, although in the end, they were still replaced with all kinds of porridge.


    After Aunt Zhou left, Zhao Xiali looked at Old Master Shangguan and wondered if she should tell him that he already had a great-grandson.


    At this moment, the door opened and Shangguan Li walked in with a gust of wind, holding a document in his hand.


    ¡°Look at your good son. What kind of woman is he looking for?¡±Shangguan Li threw the documents on the table, his face still a little indignant.


    Zhao Xiali rolled her eyes at him and walked over to pick it up. Finally, she looked up at Shangguan Li.¡± What¡¯s wrong? I think this information is quite good.¡±


    ¡°Alright?¡± Shangguan Li snatched the information back and read it as he muttered,¡± Education background: Age: 26 years old. Father¡¯s profession: Retired middle school teacher, mother¡¯s occupation: She was a housewife, and when she looked at her professional resume, she was actually a model in the past! If she became the young mistress of the Shangguan family in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be laughable if people found out about it?¡±


    Zhao Xiali said disapprovingly,¡± So what if I¡¯m a model? I used to be an E-list celebrity. Why did you fall for me then?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shangguan Li choked. He glared at Zhao Xiali and had nothing to say.


    Old Master Shangguan stood up shakily.¡± What do you mean? Did my grandson change girlfriends again?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he just choose Qiao Rui ¡®er a while ago? Why did his girlfriend change after getting injured?


    ¡°Dad.¡± Zhao Xiali simply said,¡± You¡¯re going to be a great-grandfather. Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather?¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes widened. He glanced at Shangguan Yan and asked in a trembling voice,¡± Yanyan, is your girlfriend pregnant?¡±


    Shangguan Yan forced a smile and said,¡± Grandfather, I¡¯m going to have a son.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Master Shangguan¡¯s entire face lit up. He clasped his hands together and began to pray to the sky.¡± Bodhisattva bless us, Bodhisattva bless us, my Shangguan family finally has an heir!¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali felt relieved when she saw how happy Old Master Shangguan was.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Li snorted coldly.¡± Dad, don¡¯t be happy too early. See if you like this granddaughter-in-law first.¡±¡±


    Old Master Shangguan rolled his eyes at Shangguan Li.¡± As long as my grandson likes it, I¡¯ll like it! Oh right, Yanyan.¡± He looked at Shangguan Yan happily.¡± When are you getting married? You¡¯re already pregnant, so we have to get married quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be even more inconvenient when you get pregnant in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Dad, you really reminded me.¡±Zhao Xiali clapped her hands.¡± I¡¯ll immediately find a reliable wedding company to arrange everything. This way, it¡¯ll save me trouble and I¡¯ll make it in time¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Shangguan Li interrupted Zhao Xiali.¡± Dad is muddle-headed, and so are you. We haven¡¯t even figured out the ins and outs of this woman, and you want her to marry into the Shangguan family?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was so angry that he spat..¡± You brat, who are you calling stupid?¡±

 Chapter 696 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (12)

    I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (12)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Li had no choice but to say,¡± Dad, you might not know this, but this woman is just a small assistant in the company. She hasn¡¯t become a full-time employee yet, and she¡¯s not dedicated to her work. Her family background is also average. Most importantly, she¡¯s almost three years older than Yanyan!¡±


    He had thought that Old Master Shangguan would agree with him, but who knew that he would blow his beard and glare at him.¡± I don¡¯t care what she looks like. As long as she can carry on the Shangguan family line, I can accept it!¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Shangguan Li was about to go crazy with anger.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yan said,¡± Dad, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I can tell you that the biggest problem now is not whether she can marry me, but whether she¡¯s willing to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there are women who don¡¯t want to marry you? That would be a joke!¡± Shangguan Li snorted.


    Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± Of course, it¡¯s her. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-law helping to persuade me yesterday, my son might have already been aborted by her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old Master Shangguan was anxious again.¡±Yan Yan, is my grandson alright?¡±¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Your great-grandson is still safe for the time being.¡±Shangguan Yan said.


    ¡°Temporarily?¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s face was full of anxiety.¡± I¡¯m telling you, you must keep this child. That eminent monk told me that if the vase is broken, there will be no more descendants in the Shangguan family. Your son was conceived before the vase was broken, so he is the only descendant of the Shangguan family, you know? You must protect it!¡±


    Shangguan Li, who was standing at the side, had a helpless expression on his face. He was about to kneel down to the old man¡¯s feudal and superstitious thinking.


    ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± After Shangguan Yan comforted Old Master Shangguan, he looked at Shangguan Li and said,¡± Dad, continue with the previous question. The reason why I said that she refused to marry me was only because she didn¡¯t like me. Moreover, she didn¡¯t conceive this child willingly. It was your son who got pregnant with her after she was drunk and shamelessly slept with her. She was drunk at that time and didn¡¯t know anything, so she didn¡¯t suspect me at all. In the end, when she first found out that she was pregnant, she was very angry, so she kept saying that she wanted to abort the child.


    However, after my eldest brother and sister-in-law¡¯s communication and persuasion, she should have thought things through and wanted to keep this child. The reason why she lied to me and said that the child had been aborted was probably because she didn¡¯t want to marry me and didn¡¯t want to be slandered by you guys for no reason¡­Such a self-loving and independent woman. Dad, do you think she¡¯s the kind of woman who¡¯s vain and flirtatious?¡±


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiali touched her heart and sighed softly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lili to be such a kind woman.¡±


    Shangguan Li was also shocked. However, he did not expect that such an outstanding and outstanding son in his eyes was actually half a rapist? She had previously said that she despised the girl, but she did not expect that her son was the one who had made the first mistake.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that moment, his old face was a little embarrassed. He stood up and said,¡± I don¡¯t care about this anymore. I¡¯m going to work!¡±¡±


    With that, he waved his hand and left.


    Old Master Shangguan frowned.¡± In that case, the one who tied the bell has to untie it.¡± Yanyan, quickly recover and go get my granddaughter-in-law back. Since you already have a child, I believe she will give you a chance for the sake of the child.¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Mom.¡± He looked at Zhao Xiali with a firm gaze and said calmly,¡± I want to transfer to another hospital..¡±

 Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Sister-in-law, you know me (1)

    Chapter 697: Sister-in-law, you know me (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yanyan, your leg is still in a cast. It¡¯s not good to transfer to another hospital now, right?¡±Zhao Xiali said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Go get the attending doctor.¡±Shangguan Yan insisted.


    The attending doctor came over very quickly. When he heard Shangguan Yan¡¯s request, he frowned.¡± The brain injury is fine, but it¡¯s difficult to move your calf because of the fracture. I suggest that if you really want to transfer to another hospital, you should wait seven days before¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I want to transfer now.¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s tone was very firm.¡± Mom, go through the procedures. I want to be transferred to the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡± Zhao Xiali frowned and wanted to persuade him.


    ¡°Mom, for the sake of your grandson, I have to transfer to another hospital.¡±Shangguan Yan explained,¡± Lili is in the First People¡¯s Hospital now. I have to go and watch her. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that if she changes her mind again, the child in her stomach might be gone.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes lit up. He clapped his hands and said,¡± Turn! Turn immediately! We¡¯ll listen to Yanyan.¡±


    Zhao Xiali¡¯s transfer procedures were completed very quickly. Shangguan Yan was transferred to the First People¡¯s Hospital on the same day. Unfortunately, the VIP wards on the 19th floor were all full, so Shangguan Yan could only be arranged to stay in Room 1802 on the 18th floor.


    After the transfer, the doctor did a detailed examination. Seeing that the doctor had left, Old Master Shangguan said,¡± Yanyan, which ward is my granddaughter-in-law in? I want to go and see her now!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan said worriedly,¡± Grandfather, Lili hasn¡¯t forgiven me yet. If you go over now, you might agitate her. If she acts on impulse again¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Zhao Xiali also said,¡± Yanyan has already said that Lili is in a fit of anger now, so we can¡¯t act rashly. It¡¯s best if we pretend that we don¡¯t know anything and let them all recuperate. We¡¯ll talk about it after Yanyan¡¯s leg injury is better.¡±¡±


    Old Master Shangguan sighed. Although he really wanted to see what his granddaughter-in-law looked like, he could only nod when he thought that his great-grandson was more important.


    After sitting for a while, it was almost lunchtime, so Old Master Shangguan had to get up and go home first.


    Not long after Old Master Shangguan left, the servants at home brought lunch over. They were worried that Shangguan Yan would be picky with his food. Two of the big thermos were filled with two kinds of porridge, while the other two thermos were filled with lunch for Zhao Xiali.


    Zhao Xiali looked at the food and said,¡± Yanyan, which room is Lili¡¯s ward in? I want to bring her some lunch.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± Mom, I¡¯ve already told you. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go now.¡±


    Zhao Xiali glared at him.¡± How is it inappropriate? My daughter-in-law is lying alone in the hospital. As her mother-in-law, can¡¯t I go and take a look? Besides, I¡¯ve met her before. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m visiting an injured subordinate in the company. That should be fine, right?¡±


    Shangguan Yan thought for a moment and told her Wu Lili¡¯s ward number. Then, he reminded her again,¡± Mom, you mustn¡¯t expose yourself. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant. When my leg is almost healed and I can get out of bed, I¡¯ll go and talk to her personally.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Zhao Xiali made an OK sign and left happily with the thermos flask.


    Outside ward 1901, Zhao Xiali knocked on the door a few times. After a while, the nurse, Xiaofang, walked over and opened the door..¡± May I know who you are looking for?¡±

 Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Sister-in-law, you know me (2)

    Chapter 698: Sister-in-law, you know me (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhao Xiali couldn¡¯t help but look behind her.¡± I¡¯m here to see Miss Wu. May I come in?¡±¡±


    Xiaofang frowned and quickly closed the door.¡± She¡¯s sleeping now. Can you come back another day?¡±¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t wake her up if I keep my voice down!¡±Zhao Xiali said quickly.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mr. Jing repeatedly reminded her to take good care of the pregnant woman, and Xiaofang was in a difficult position.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. I¡¯m tired from the long journey and the wind is strong outside. It¡¯s not easy for me to come here at my age. Little girl, can you make an exception?¡±


    Xiaofang looked at the visitor in front of her. She was dressed like a rich lady. She was so good-looking and her face was full of energy. How did she look like an old lady?


    ¡°Little girl, just let me in and take a look. I promise not to say anything, not a word, okay?¡±Zhao Xiali pleaded.


    Xiaofang was a little overwhelmed by her pleading and could only say,¡± Then I¡¯ll let you in to take a look, but you have to promise not to wake her up. She¡¯s pregnant and her foot is injured. She can¡¯t be stimulated again.¡±¡±


    When Zhao Xiali heard the word ¡± pregnant,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy again. She quickly nodded in agreement.


    After Xiaofang opened the door, she walked in impatiently.


    The air conditioner was on in the ward, making it warm. On the bed, Wu Lili was wearing a blue patient gown, her eyes closed, sleeping soundly.


    Zhao Xiali gently placed the thermos flask on the table. She walked to the bedside and looked at Wu Lili. When she thought about how she was pregnant with the Shangguan family¡¯s descendant, she couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her eyes.


    After a while, Xiaofang whispered,¡± Madam, may I ask if you can leave now?¡±


    Zhao Xiali turned a deaf ear. She looked at Wu Lili with a smile on her face and didn¡¯t move.


    After a while, Xiaofang looked at this strange visitor and could only speak again,¡± Excuse me, can you leave now?¡±


    Zhao Xiali could only say to her,¡± Little girl, I will stay for a while longer, just a while, okay?¡±¡±


    Xiaofang felt uneasy. Just as she was about to speak again, there were a few knocks on the door outside. Xiaofang had no choice but to walk over. As soon as she opened the door, Father Wu¡¯s thick and bright voice came from outside.¡± Daughter! Quick, look what delicious food I brought you.¡±


    Zhao Xiali stood up. Wu Lili, who was lying on the bed, frowned. She was woken up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Zhao Xiali standing beside the hospital bed. She was so shocked that she froze.¡± Mrs. Shangguan? Why, why are you here?¡±


    She turned around and looked.¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Xiaofang was relieved when she heard that Wu Lili really knew the female visitor. She walked over and said,¡± Miss Wu, you¡¯re awake. Then¡­¡± Get up for lunch.¡±


    Wu Lili sat up with Xiaofang¡¯s help.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhao Xiali, on the other hand, had already greeted Father Wu and Mother Wu with a smile on her face.¡± Hi, how are you? You must be Lili¡¯s parents. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me.¡±¡±


    Father Wu and Mother Wu looked at this graceful and beautiful woman with a hint of confusion on their faces.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Mother Wu asked.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s Mrs. Shangguan, the wife of our company¡¯s CEO.¡¯Wu Lili quickly introduced.


    ¡°Ah, Mrs. CEO?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Wu were both shocked. Why was the vice president¡¯s wife here? The usually honest couple suddenly felt a little uneasy. Mother Wu decisively walked over and pulled a chair.¡± Mrs. President, please have a seat..¡±¡±

 Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Sister-in-law, you know me (3)

    Chapter 699: Sister-in-law, you know me (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Zhao Xiali smiled and waved her hand.¡± No need, no need. I just came over to see Lili. I¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time. You guys just came over, so you guys should sit.¡±¡±


    Of course, Mother Wu refused to sit. The two of them gave way to each other for a long time, but the chair still stood there alone. In the end, the three of them could only stand like this.


    Wu Lili looked at Zhao Xiali with suspicion. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, how did you know that I was in this ward?¡±


    Zhao Xiali already had an idea in her mind. She immediately said,¡± Sigh, it¡¯s all because of that child, Yanyan. He got into a car accident and was hospitalized. He¡¯s in the ward downstairs.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± The CEO was in a car accident?¡± When did this happen? Is it serious?¡±


    Zhao Xiali sighed.¡± The car accident happened yesterday. Sigh, I almost lost my life. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s serious?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Could it be that he got into a car accident because she lied to him and aborted the child? Wu Lili panicked when she thought of that. She felt so guilty that she felt terrible.


    Zhao Xiali continued,¡± That¡¯s right. My Yanyan never does anything out of line. It was just yesterday that he got agitated and went racing on the highway. In the end, he was hit by two cars! Fortunately, this car¡¯s performance was good. Otherwise¡­¡¯! might have to send the old man away, sob sob sob.¡¯¡±


    As she said that, her eyes reddened and she quickly lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    Mother Wu, who was standing at the side, quickly comforted him.¡± It¡¯s good that the child is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Zhao Xiali sniffled and looked up at Wu Lili.¡± Lili, you¡¯re Yanyan¡¯s assistant. Can you tell me if he¡¯s been acting strangely recently?¡± Otherwise, why would he suddenly change his temperament and learn how to race?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s face froze. Her eyes flickered as she stammered,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, I¡­¡± I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Xiali didn¡¯t ask further. She wiped her tears and stood up. She continued,¡± By the way, Yanyan¡¯s leg is still in a cast. He said that he wanted to see you when he woke up this morning. He said that you were injured and hospitalized because of a company event and that there was no one to take care of you in the ward, but he couldn¡¯t get out of bed yet, so I came to see you for him first. Also, this is the food cooked by our chef. Yanyan specially asked me to bring this over for you. He said that the food cooked outside is not sanitary. Come, have some.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she spoke, she walked over and opened the thermos flask. She took out a box of rice, two boxes of vegetables, and half a pot of chicken soup.


    For a moment, the fragrance of food filled the entire ward, and it was very appetizing.


    Mother Wu looked at the exquisite and delicious food and couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Wasn¡¯t this CEO¡¯s wife too nice? And Shangguan Yan, too. He actually asked his mother to personally deliver food to a subordinate of the company!


    Wu Lili was also a little flattered. She quickly said,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, you¡¯re too kind. My foot injury was caused by my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with the company.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s related.¡± Zhao Xiali smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re Yanyan¡¯s personal assistant. I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of him in the company in the future. Besides, this meal is Yanyan¡¯s sincerity. As his mother, I definitely have to support him! Yanyan is in ward 1802 downstairs. I can come over and chat with you every day in the future¡­Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Then, he placed all the dishes on the table and pushed them to Wu Lili..

 Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Sister-in-law, you know me (4)

    Chapter 700: Sister-in-law, you know me (4)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t refuse her kindness. She took the chopsticks and said to Zhao Xiali in embarrassment,¡± Thank you, Mrs. Shangguan.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you still calling me Mrs. Shangguan?¡±Zhao Xiali smiled.¡± In the future, you can call me Auntie.¡±


    Actually, she wanted to say that it was best to call her ¡°granny¡±, but¡­Now was not the time, so Zhao Xiali could only take it one step at a time.


    Auntie? Wu Lili looked embarrassed when she heard that.


    If she remembered correctly, the last two times they met, Zhao Xiali was at most polite to her. Why was her attitude so friendly today? She was so enthusiastic and talkative. Every word she said was meant to please her.


    Could it be that she knew that she was pregnant with Shangguan Yan¡¯s child? No, that was impossible. She had clearly lied to Shangguan Yan that the child had been aborted. Moreover, she had also said just now that Shangguan Yan had only told her that she was hospitalized because she was injured.


    Besides, even if she really knew, she wouldn¡¯t be so nice to her. It would be good enough if she didn¡¯t give her money to get an abortion!


    Just like that, Wu Lili finally finished her lunch with an uneasy heart.


    Mr. Wu had no choice but to put the food he had brought into the fridge and save it for Wu Lili to eat at night.


    After the meal, Zhao Xiali put away the lunch box.¡± Lili, I¡¯ll go back downstairs first. Rest well. I¡¯ll go up and accompany Yanyan for a while. I¡¯ll come back to see you later.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was about to say that it was fine, but Zhao Xiali greeted Mr. and Mrs. Wu for a while before she left in a hurry with her lunch box.


    As soon as Zhao Xiali left the ward, Mother Wu asked,¡± Lili, is this really your CEO¡¯s wife?¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± Yeah.¡±


    Mother Wu frowned.¡± Why are the CEO¡¯s wives so friendly these days? He spoke to you so gently and even personally served you dinner?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°By the way, the Yanyan she mentioned just now, is that the Vice President Shangguan Yan from that day?¡±Mother Wu asked again.


    Wu Lili nodded.


    ¡°Aiya, old man, should we go buy some fruits or something and go downstairs to see him?¡±Mother Wu asked in surprise,¡± His mother came to visit Lili personally. Lili is his subordinate. As parents, we have to visit him, right?¡±


    Wu Lili felt a headache coming on.¡± Dad, Mom, don¡¯t make things worse.¡±¡±


    Although Zhao Xiali had said that it was very serious, since Shangguan Yan had woken up, and Zhao Xiali had been in good spirits after speaking, it could be judged that Shangguan Yan should be fine.


    This was good too. Anyway, the truth was already like this. She would resign after she was discharged from the hospital. In the future, the two of them would have nothing to do with each other.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You child, if you ask me, why haven¡¯t you made a name for yourself at the age of 27?¡±Mother Wu was furious.¡± The leader is injured, and you happen to be in the same hospital as him. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go there because of your foot injury. Since we, as parents, know about it, we have to go there. This is basic human nature, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mother Wu picked up her wallet.¡± Old man, come with me to buy some fruits.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili watched as Mrs. Wu dragged Mr. Wu away in a hurry. She touched her forehead and felt like sleeping.


    Zhao Xiali hummed as she returned to ward 1802.


    Shangguan Yan had finished his porridge and was looking at his phone.. When he looked up and saw Zhao Xiali¡¯s happy and relaxed expression, he asked,¡± Mom, how¡¯s Lili?¡±

 Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Sister-in-law, you know me (5)

    Chapter 701: Sister-in-law, you know me (5)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Zhao Xiali placed the lunch box on the table and said with a smile,¡± Lili¡¯s condition is quite good. She was sleeping when I went over. When she woke up, she ate all the food I sent over.¡±


    When Shangguan Yan heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°By the way, I saw Lili¡¯s parents just now. It seems that her parents don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant yet.¡±Zhao Xiali added.


    Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± This is also a thorny problem for me now. Her father is a teacher and is very conservative. If he finds out that I got his daughter pregnant, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, son.¡± Zhao Xiali walked over and said confidently,¡± My son is so handsome and outstanding. Her family will definitely agree. You¡¯ll be responsible for recuperating well. At most, you¡¯ll use some tricks to hurt yourself. I believe that no parent would be willing to see their daughter become a single mother. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Shangguan Yan sighed, feeling a little uncertain.


    Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door.


    Aunt Zhou went over to open the door.¡± You are?¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked over and was stunned. He quickly said,¡± Aunt Zhou, let them in.¡±¡±


    After Father Wu and Mother Wu walked in, Shangguan Yan hurriedly called out respectfully,¡± Uncle, Auntie, why are you here?¡±


    Zhao Xiali came out of the kitchen with a knife and half an apple in her hands. When she saw Mr. and Mrs. Wu, her eyes lit up and she said,¡± Auntie Zhou, go get two chairs.¡±¡±


    She went back to wipe her hands and quickly came out again. Seeing that the two old men were still too embarrassed to sit down, she quickly went over and said,¡± Come, sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    Mother Wu placed a basket of fruits on the table. She looked at the gauze on Shangguan Yan¡¯s head and then at his leg in a cast. She asked with concern,¡± This injury¡­¡± Is it serious?


    Shangguan Yan was about to shake his head when Zhao Xiali immediately said,¡± Exactly! He almost lost his life! It really scared me to death. Fortunately, the performance of this car is not bad. My son is also very lucky, so he escaped the disaster.¡±


    ¡°Heaven will bless the good.¡± Mother Wu nodded.¡± In the future, there will definitely be blessings. Madam Shangguan, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali smiled and said,¡± What Mrs. Shangguan? Don¡¯t be so polite! I¡¯m 49 years old this year. I think Big Sister should be only a few years older than me. In the future, I¡¯ll call you Big Sister and you call me Little Sister. We¡¯ll call each other sisters. How about it?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Wu was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t object, then you agree!¡±Zhao Xiali quickly came up to hold Mother Wu¡¯s hand.¡± Sis, I¡¯ll have to ask Lili to take good care of our Yanyan in the future! Yanyan was two years younger than Lili, so there were many things that Lili had to teach him.¡±


    Mr. Wu frowned as he listened. Shangguan Yan also looked conflicted. Mrs. Wu was flattered. She stammered,¡± It¡¯s okay. Lili likes to take care of people. Hehe.¡±¡±


    Shanghai, ZT University, Chinese Department Academic Affairs Office.


    The dean looked at the retirement application form in his hand, and his eyes behind his glasses narrowed in displeasure. After a long while, he put down the application form and looked at Xia Jinzhi, who was standing in front of the table. He said,¡± Professor Xia, you still have five years before you reach retirement age. This year, we¡¯re going to submit a batch of high-quality senior professor positions to the Ministry of Education. I mentioned it to you back then, and you agreed.. Why are you suddenly asking for early retirement now?¡±

 Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Sister-in-law, you know me (6)

    Chapter 702: Sister-in-law, you know me (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Jinzhi said the excuse she had thought of beforehand unhurriedly,¡± Director, I¡¯m really sorry. My husband has been filming outside all year round, so we¡¯ve been separated from each other more often than not. My son will only return from studying in the United States in half a year, and my daughter has passed away for many years. In the past few years, my husband¡¯s health has been getting worse and worse, while I stay at home alone every day. I¡¯m depressed and can¡¯t take care of him¡­Therefore, I hope that the director can understand my difficulties and agree to my retirement application.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± The dean took off his glasses.¡± I understand your situation very well, but you also know that our school will be applying for the postgraduate department early next year, and the number of high-quality senior professors is especially important. Professor Xia, you¡¯re the most outstanding one among this batch of senior professors. If you mention retirement now, won¡¯t it affect our application?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Director. I don¡¯t need any pension, but I must retire. Please understand.¡±¡±


    With that, she turned around and left, ignoring the dean¡¯s shouts behind her.


    After leaving the university, Xia Jinzhi called Xia Chenglin.¡± Hello, Brother. I¡¯ll be arriving in D City this afternoon. Well, this time, I might have to stay a little longer.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she took a taxi back to the Wu family¡¯s villa.


    Wu Wanqian accepted an invitation to an event and flew away early in the morning. The entire house was empty, and only the servants were cleaning the room.


    Xia Jinzhi returned to her room and packed her luggage. Finally, she put the red envelope into the document bag and left with her suitcase.


    When the plane arrived at the city, Xia Chenglin personally drove to pick her up at 3 pm in the afternoon.


    ¡°Jinzhi, is there something urgent that you need to do to return this time?¡±Xia Chenglin asked her in the car.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi closed her eyes tiredly.¡± I¡¯ll go back and rest for a while. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin turned up the air-conditioning in the car by two degrees and watched Xia Jinzhi fall into a deep sleep.


    City D, Xia Residence.


    Ever since Xia Chenglin moved back, Xia Xiaoli and Helian Chen had moved out to spend some alone time together after they got married. Only Xia Chenglin and his wife lived in this house.


    There was only one servant in this house. Due to Li Yu¡¯s physical condition, the only car was rarely driven, so there was no chauffeur.


    Xia Chenglin woke Xia Jinzhi up after parking the car.


    The maid helped carry the luggage into the guest room, while Xia Jinzhi followed Xia Chenglin to the bedroom on the second floor to see Li Yu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as she pushed open the bedroom door, Xia Jinzhi looked at Li Yu, who was sitting on a recliner in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Suddenly, she saw Li Yu turn her head to look at her. Her gentle voice called out gently,¡± Jinzhi.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi was stunned. After a long while, she said,¡± Sister-in-law, you know me?¡±


    Li Yu nodded, and a peaceful smile appeared on her white face.¡± My health hasn¡¯t been good all these years. Jinzhi, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡±¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?¡±Xia Jinzhi walked over and gently bent down to hug Li Yu.¡± Sister-in-law, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake now. Big Brother must be very happy too, right?¡±


    Xia Chenglin walked over as well. Under his thick eyebrows, his deep black eyes flashed with a smile.¡± Your sister-in-law has only started to get better recently. Now that you¡¯re back, if you have nothing to do in the future, you should spend more time with her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Jinzhi nodded..

 Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: You Know Me, Big Sister-in-law (7)

    Chapter 703: You Know Me, Big Sister-in-law (7)


    Translator: 549690339 I


    After Mr. and Mrs. Wu left, Wu Lili lay there. After thinking about it, she decided to reject Zhang Qingdu¡¯s proposal.


    Regardless of whether he was gay or not, it was not honorable for her to use him like this.


    Since she had decided to keep the child, she believed that since Su Ruowan could raise Jiujiu by herself, she would definitely be able to do the same!


    After making up her mind, Wu Lili felt relieved. She didn¡¯t feel as conflicted as before.


    Thus, she watched TV for a while, and her eyelids began to feel heavy again. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    It was not until Mr. and Mrs. Wu came back from downstairs happily, followed by Zhang Qingdu, that Wu Lili was woken up again.


    ¡°Lili, why are you sleeping all day?¡±Mother Wu happily sat on the bed and said,¡± Let me tell you, Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother is really nice. When I entered the room just now, she called me big sister and even asked me to call her little sister. She¡¯s so beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all. It¡¯s really rare.¡±¡± ¡°Mom, how is Shangguan Yan?¡±Wu Lili quickly asked,


    ¡°I think he¡¯s still in good condition, but his mother said that his injuries are quite serious. His legs are still in a cast, and his head is covered in gauze. Tsk, tsk, tsk. When I think about how the person who was still alive and kicking two days ago is now lying on the bed and unable to move, I feel quite uncomfortable.¡±Mother Wu sighed.


    Zhang Qingdu was wearing a white coat and black-rimmed glasses. He had his hands in his pockets and stood there without saying a word.


    Wu Lili looked at him, then at Mr. and Mrs. Wu.¡± Dad, Mom, where are the fruits you just bought?¡± I suddenly feel like eating watermelon and small tangerines. Can you go downstairs and buy some for me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Mother Wu, who had just sat down, stood up again.¡± This girl, why didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat fruits? We bought a basket of other fruits and gave them to your leader.¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, go with Mom. The watermelon is heavy. I¡¯m afraid Mom can¡¯t carry it alone.¡±Wu Lili said.


    Mr. Wu nodded and walked out with Mrs. Wu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing the two elders leave, Wu Lili didn¡¯t play dumb. She said to Zhang Qingdu,¡± Qingdu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I think it¡¯s better for us to break up.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu¡¯s gentle face suddenly stiffened. He finally understood why she had sent Mr. and Mrs. Wu away. He frowned and said,¡± Lili, I said that I¡¯m willing to raise the child in your stomach with you. I won¡¯t ask who that man is. After we get married, I¡¯ll treat this child as my own. I¡¯ll treat you as well as the child.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, Qingdu.¡± Wu Lili shook her head.¡± You¡¯re really a good man. But I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you yet.¡± Besides, I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. I¡¯ll keep this child, but I don¡¯t want to use you. It¡¯s very unfair to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unfair.¡± Zhang Qingdu looked sincere.¡± Lili, even if you say you¡¯re using me, I¡¯m willing to be used by you. Think about your parents. They love you so much and want you to get married and have children. If you marry me, all these problems will be solved.¡±


    Wu Lili sighed and frowned.. She said,¡± Qingdu, you, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Sister-in-law, you know me (8)

    Chapter 704: Sister-in-law, you know me (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Are you gay? Wu Lili wanted to ask him directly, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt his pride.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that your parents might find out that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Wu Lili looked up at him, her face pale.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Zhang Qingdu walked over and reached out to touch Wu Lili¡¯s head. Wu Lili¡¯s eyes flashed and she dodged instinctively.


    Zhang Qingdu¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air for a while. After a long time, he retracted his hand and put it back into the pocket of his white coat. His clear voice slowly said,¡± Lili, I just found the most suitable path for both of us. It¡¯s also a win-win situation. I hope you can think about it carefully.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you to consider it carefully.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Wu Lili heard the door slam shut. She sighed and continued to be at her wit¡¯s end.


    In the afternoon, after work, other than Jing Muchen, Han Zhen and the rest of the group seemed to have made an appointment as they all came to Shangguan Yan¡¯s ward.


    Zhao Xiali had already been persuaded by Shangguan Yan to go home, while Aunt Zhou was wiping her face in the house. When she saw this group of people, she thought that they would definitely chat for a while, so she went downstairs to buy some fruit.


    Inside the ward, Han Zhen walked around the hospital bed, then took out his phone to take a picture of Shangguan Yan¡¯s miserable state.


    The corners of Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly.¡± Second Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m going to take a photo to commemorate the tragic side of Little Brother Shangguan.¡± Han Zhen laughed rudely.¡±


    As he spoke, he sent the photo to the ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡± group, followed by a laughing emoji.


    ¡°By the way, Shangguan, where¡¯s your little girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t she come to serve you when you were injured?¡±Yu Yuting asked as he looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s bandaged face.


    Shangguan Yan replied with an ¡± oh ¡°.¡± We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±¡±


    Han Zhen stared at him with his mouth agape.¡± Not bad, Little Brother Shangguan. You¡¯ve only been together for a short time, and you¡¯ve already broken up? Are you trying to break my record for the shortest breakup time?¡±¡± Shangguan Yan actually smiled.¡± Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Are you tired of playing? So you dumped her?¡± Han Zhen playfully nudged him.


    Shangguan Yan hissed in pain. Han Zhen had used quite a bit of force, and his right arm had just been twisted. There were still some bruises on it, and he grimaced in pain, unable to recover for a long time.


    ¡°Can you be gentler? I¡¯m a seriously injured patient!¡±Shangguan Yan had to endure for a long time before he could say such a sentence.


    Han Zhen pouted innocently.¡± How would I know that your arm is injured?¡±¡±


    Lu Ziheng said coldly,¡± You went racing because you were heartbroken? You¡¯re really promising.¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s face stiffened.


    Now that all the problems had not been resolved, it was better to avoid trouble. That was his plan, so he did not refute.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At night, at the Xia residence.


    Xia Chenglin personally cooked three dishes and a soup. The three of them sat around the dining table and ate while chatting.


    Li Yu didn¡¯t talk much, but she was in a good state of mind. Xia Chenglin and Xia Jinzhi were the only ones talking at the dining table.


    After dinner, Xia Chenglin sent Li Yu upstairs to rest. Xia Jinzhi sat on the sofa in the living room and picked up her phone to call Li Muchen.


    The call went through very quickly. Xia Jinzhi went straight to the point.¡± I¡¯m Xia Jinzhi. Is it convenient for you tomorrow? I have something to discuss with you..¡±

 Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Sister-in-law, you know me (9)

    Chapter 705: Sister-in-law, you know me (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Muchen paused for a moment, as if he was surprised by her sudden call. After a long while, he said in a calm voice,¡± I¡¯m free tomorrow. You can arrange a place and I¡¯ll go there directly.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi nodded in satisfaction and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll send you the location later.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Lin walked down from upstairs.


    He was 58 years old, but his figure was still tall and strong. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was gentle, and he did not have the fatigue and slackness of other middle-aged men.


    ¡°Jin Zhi.¡± He walked over, sat on the sofa, and said,¡± Tell me, what do you need my help with this time?¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi sighed.¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m retired.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin was slightly surprised.¡± Does Wanqian know about this?¡±


    This younger sister had always been competitive. Her husband had found the best actor in Shanghai¡¯s film and television industry. Although Wu Wanqian¡¯s acting career had become more and more prosperous over the years, she insisted on having her own career. She had always been responsible in university and had now achieved the position of the most senior professor. How could she apply for retirement in advance?


    ¡°He knows.¡± Xia Jinzhi smiled bitterly.¡± Because of this, we even had a big fight. But I have no choice. I have to stay in D City for a while. I can¡¯t care about the school at all. Anyway, there weren¡¯t many years left. I had thought it through. Compared to my daughter, money and glory were nothing at all, so I retired early. I¡¯ll talk to Wanqian later. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Daughter? What exactly happened?¡± Xia Chenglin asked with a frown.


    Xia Jinzhi returned to the guest room, took out the folder, and handed it to Xia Chenglin.


    Xia Chenglin took the folder and opened it to reveal a pink envelope. He glanced at Xia Jinzhi, and under her gaze, he had no choice but to open the envelope again and take out the few pieces of paper inside.


    He only opened the letter and glanced at the beginning before folding it again and stuffing it back into the envelope.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Xi Wen used to like Jing Muchen?¡±Xia Chenglin put the envelope back into the folder and asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Jinzhi took the folder back and held it in her hands like a treasure.¡± Brother, every time I think about how my poor daughter was forced to marry into the Reeves family by the two brothers, I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for my daughter¡­¡± As she said that, sorrow came over her face, and tears instantly poured down.


    Xia Chenglin sighed.¡± Jinzhi, Xiwen has been gone for five years, and this letter was written when she was in university. It¡¯s too old. I think there might be some misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already verified this. Last Friday, Muchen came to Shanghai on a business trip. I confronted him that night and he admitted that he knew about Xi Wen¡¯s crush on him. Hmph, perhaps he was worried that this would affect the relationship between the two brothers, so he denied it later and said that he had only found out a while ago. He simply had a guilty conscience and did not match his words!¡±Xia Jinzhi said resentfully,¡± At that time, the Jing family only wanted the Xia family¡¯s investment. Xiwen was so silly and thought that she was going to marry Jing Muchen. The person she liked was Jing Muchen, but when she married him, she found out that the person who married her was Li Muchen. How could she feel good?


    What was the difference between Family Jing¡¯s behavior and fraud? In the two years that Xi Wen married, who knew how torturous her days were? My poor daughter died so miserably in the end¡­¡±

 Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Sister-in-law, you know me (10)

    Chapter 706: Sister-in-law, you know me (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    Xia Chenglin noticed that tears were streaming down Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face, so he handed her a tissue.


    Xia Jinzhi took the tissue and kept crying softly.


    Xia Chenglin was helpless. He asked,¡± So, what do you plan to do now that you¡¯re in D City?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi put down the tissue and said through gritted teeth,¡± My daughter died so tragically, but Jing Muchen is living so happily with his wife and child. And Li Muchen, his wife is pregnant now, and the two brothers are enjoying the happiness of a family. But what about my daughter? I¡¯m not feeling right. I must go to the Reeves family and seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Jin Zhi.¡± Xia Chenglin felt a little uneasy.¡± Don¡¯t be rash. With just this letter, it¡¯s hard to be sure that this is what you think it is. How about this? If you really want to get to the bottom of it, I¡¯ll find some time to invite the two brothers of Family Jing over. We can have an honest talk. I believe¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi laughed coldly.¡± You¡¯re too naive. You think too highly of people. Did you know? When I was in Shanghai that day, Jing Muchen actually warned me to my face that I was not allowed to harass his family again! Hmph, does he think I¡¯m afraid of him?


    I¡¯m an old woman over fifty years old. At most, I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡±


    ¡°Jinzhi, don¡¯t be rash.¡±The more Xia Chenglin listened, the more uneasy he became. He comforted her,¡± I think you should discuss this with Wanqian. After all, Xiwen is his daughter. Even if you want to do something, you should tell him first, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± Xia Jinzhi spat.¡± After the confrontation with Jing Muchen that day, he actually said that he trusted Jing Muchen and even advised me to let go of the past. He said that Xiwen was no longer around and there was no point in pursuing the past. But I told him that I couldn¡¯t do it! I have to seek justice from Li Muchen again. If the two brothers continue to fool me, I will go straight to his wife. I won¡¯t let him have it easy!¡±


    ¡°Xi Wen has been gone for more than five years. Even if you can really get justice for her this time, what will the final result be? She had already left! Dead people can¡¯t be revived! There¡¯s nothing more worth cherishing than the people and life you have now. Jinzhi, listen to your brother¡¯s advice and cherish the people in front of you.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s tears had already dried. She had made a decision in her heart, but she nodded gently.¡± Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin looked at Xia Jinzhi and shook his head helplessly.


    The next afternoon, Xia Jinzhi arrived at the meeting place with Li Muchen. It was a private clubhouse near the Li Corporation.


    In a private room, Li Muchen elegantly poured her a cup of Longjing tea and placed it in front of her.


    Xia Jinzhi snorted coldly.¡± I didn¡¯t come all the way from Shanghai to drink tea with you.¡±


    She took out the red envelope and said,¡± I came here today to show you this.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he pushed the envelope over from the table.


    Li Muchen reached out to take the envelope back. After opening it, he unfolded the letter inside and took a few glances before folding it back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to look?¡± Xia Jinzhi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Li Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± We¡¯ve already seen it. What¡¯s there to see?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi was slightly surprised.¡± So, you knew about this long ago.. Then why did you marry Xi Wen back then? Did you have an affair with your younger brother, Jing Muchen? For the sake of the Xia family, that investment, right?¡±

 Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Sister-in-law, you know me (11)

    Chapter 707: Sister-in-law, you know me (11)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Li Muchen looked at her. His voice was calm and indifferent.¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Xi Wen is already dead, and now there¡¯s no evidence. Of course you can say whatever you want.¡±Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart grew colder.¡± Li Muchen, you were almost 30 years old back then. Why, how could you lie to an ignorant girl who had just graduated from university?¡±


    After a long while, Li Muchen said,¡± Some things are not what you think.¡±


    His voice carried a hint of sadness as it rang out in the smoke in the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like your brother! ¡°Xia Jinzhi stood up. ¡°One hit from the stick won¡¯t make a fart!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen did not say anything. He picked up the teacup and was about to pass it to his thin lips.


    Xia Jinzhi looked at his cold expression and was furious. She immediately reached out to pick up the cup on the table and splashed it on his face.


    Li Muchen quickly closed his eyes.


    The tea was still a little hot, and a few tea leaves even stuck to his face.


    Li Muchen wiped his face and looked at Xia Jinzhi.


    Xia Jinzhi was flustered by his fierce and cold gaze. She blinked and continued to mock him,¡± What? Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Li Muchen took out a tissue and wiped the tea off his face elegantly.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have a lot of things to do at the company.¡±


    He threw away the tissue and stood up.


    Xia Jinzhi watched as he left in a dignified manner. She was so angry that she threw the entire teapot and cup on the ground again. The sound of the teapot and cup was so loud that the waiter came over when he heard it.


    She picked up her bag and was about to leave when the waiter reached out to stop her.¡± Madam, you broke our things. You have to compensate us.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi angrily took out a few hundred-yuan bills and threw them on the table.¡± Is that enough?¡±


    The waiter looked at her expression and quickly said,¡± That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi glared at him fiercely before she straightened her back and left like a proud peacock.


    Xia Jinzhi took a taxi to the Jing Mansion.


    She knew that Zhang Luoya was pregnant. She must be at home at this time.


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were both out, so Old Master Jing was the only one in the study writing.


    When Aunt Hui led Xia Jinzhi into the house, Old Master Jing had already returned to the living room. He still greeted her politely and warmly with a smile,¡± In-law, how have you been?¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi snorted coldly.¡± Is Ah Chen¡¯s wife at home?¡±


    Old Master Jing raised his eyebrows.¡± Why are you looking for my granddaughter ¨C in ¨C law?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Jinzhi said,¡± I just want to talk to her about some personal matters.¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter-in-law is pregnant now, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to meet guests. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me.¡±Old Master Jing looked at Xia Jinzhi¡¯s unfriendly expression and felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Xia Jinzhi did not back down.¡± I want to talk to her.¡±


    In the bedroom upstairs, Zhang Luoya was lying there. She seemed to have heard someone arguing downstairs in a daze. She frowned, put on her clothes, pushed the door open, and walked out.


    The voices downstairs began to become clearer. She walked down the stairs and said when she reached the bottom,¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. Let me talk to Auntie..¡±¡±

 Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Sister-in-law, you know me (12)

    Chapter 708: Sister-in-law, you know me (12)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Xia Jinzhi turned around and looked at Zhang Luoya.


    She was wearing a loose maternity dress without any makeup. She no longer had the aura of a strong woman from before. She looked a little rounder than before. It was obvious that she was well taken care of. She snorted coldly in her heart and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing looked at Xia Jinzhi and said,¡± If you want to talk, we can talk here.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked around.¡± There are too many people here. It might not be convenient for some things, right?¡±


    Old Master Jing wanted to say something more, but Zhang Luoya said,¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing could only nod and watch as Xia Jinzhi followed Zhang Luoya upstairs.


    Upstairs, in the bedroom.


    ¡°When did you get to know Li Muchen?¡±Xia Jinzhi asked directly.


    Zhang Luoya rubbed her belly with one hand and tilted her head to recall. She looked innocent and playful.¡± It¡¯s been a long time. I can¡¯t even remember.¡±¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression changed.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Could it be that she knew Li Muchen earlier than Xi Wen?


    Zhang Luoya sneered in her heart. She guessed that Xia Jinzhi was here to show off the importance of her dead daughter to Li Muchen again. However, a dead person could not be brought back to life. There were some things that she did not want to tolerate anymore.


    ¡°About six or seven years?¡±Zhang Luoya¡¯s lips curled up slightly as if she was immersed in the sweet memories of the past.¡± At that time, I had just graduated from university. At a cocktail party, I met Ah Chen. Then, we fell in love at first sight and got together.¡±


    ¡°Six or seven years ago?¡± Xia Jinzhi froze.¡± Impossible! Ah Chen only married my daughter five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Then how would I know?¡± Zhang Luoya said lightly,¡± Anyway, we were separated for a while after that. Perhaps, it was at that time that your daughter took advantage of the situation.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi had already been bullied by Li Muchen and wanted to provoke Zhang Luoya again. However, she did not expect that she would be the first to lose and let her take advantage of her verbally. Xia Jinzhi could not help but say,¡± Nonsense! My Xiwen is the woman that Li Muchen cares about the most!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the pink envelope and threw it in front of Zhang Luoya.¡± This is the confession letter that my daughter wrote to Jing Muchen. My daughter loved Jing Muchen deeply, but Li Muchen knew that my daughter liked Jing Muchen, but he still insisted on marrying her. From this, it can be seen how much Li Muchen loves my daughter! To you, I¡¯m just playing around!¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t pregnant with his child, do you really think he would be willing to marry you? In the five years after my daughter passed away, he had been living alone. His only hope was to have Yanyan to accompany him. If it wasn¡¯t for Jing Muchen¡¯s sudden return to the country and Yanyan being taken back, do you really think that he wanted to find a woman to remarry because he was lonely?¡±Xia Jinzhi said in a bewitching manner.


    ¡°When he married me, I wasn¡¯t pregnant!¡±Zhang Luoya retorted angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you just happened to come back.¡±Xia Jinzhi smiled.¡± By the way, can you tell me if Li Muchen sleeps with you every night now?¡±


    She glanced at the bedroom and walked straight to the closet door, pulled open,¡± Hahahaha¡± laughed wildly,¡± He loves you? Why weren¡¯t his clothes in the closet? Why are they all women¡¯s clothes? Did he live separately from you a long time ago?¡±


    Zhang Luoya walked over and pulled her away. She pushed the closet door back.¡± Are you crazy?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi sneered and continued,¡± When my daughter was pregnant, he would come home from work on time every day to accompany her. He even learned how to make soup and cook because he was worried that the servants would not be attentive in cooking. Also, my daughter once told me that he would massage her legs every night. He said that pregnant women are prone to cramps¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ahhhh, stop it!¡± Zhang Luoya was so angry that she pushed her away.


    Xia Jinzhi was pushed back by her. Panic flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously grabbed her hands forward.


    In the end, both of them fell to the wooden floor with a thud.


    Xia Jinzhi felt a sharp pain in her tailbone. She gritted her teeth and tried to get up from the ground, but she heard Zhang Luoya moaning in pain.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression changed as she looked at the blood that was quickly spreading on the ground.. She was so frightened that she opened her mouth and shouted,¡± Help! Someone come!¡±

 Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (1)

    Chapter 709: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Half an hour later, Zhang Luoya was sent to the City Gynecology Hospital.


    Outside the operating room, Old Master Jing was leaning on his walking stick. His old face was filled with anxiety and unease. On the other hand, Uncle Zhou¡¯s clothes were dyed red from the blood that had flowed down from Zhang Luoya¡¯s body.


    Xia Jinzhi sat on the chair behind them, trembling. Her eyes were empty, and her face was pale. Her heart was filled with intense unease, nervousness, and fear.


    There were only Zhang Luoya and her at the scene of the incident. Although she did not mean it, if anything happened to Zhang Luoya and the child, she knew that she would not be able to get away with it!


    After a while, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting rushed over.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Loya, why did Loya suddenly fall?¡±Li Menting asked anxiously.


    Old Master Jing frowned and looked back unhappily.


    Li Menting followed his gaze and looked back.¡± Xia Jinzhi?¡± Why are you here?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi raised her head and stood up. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Jing Shaofan glanced at Xia Jinzhi and then at Old Master Jing.¡± Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Old Master Jing sighed and told her that Xia Jinzhi had come to the house in the afternoon to talk to Zhang Luoya about something. Then, the two of them went upstairs until an accident suddenly happened¡­He explained everything in detail.


    When Li Menting heard this, she shouted at Xia Jinzhi angrily,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that Loya is five months pregnant? How can you not be careful? How did the accident happen?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi quickly explained,¡± She was the one who pushed me first. I just pulled her in passing. Who knew that she would fall on her stomach?¡±¡± ¡°Coincidentally?¡± Li Menting was so angry that she wanted to rush forward, but Jing Shaofan quickly stopped her. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Then why did she push you?¡± She wouldn¡¯t get into a conflict with you for no reason!¡±


    Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± How would I know that she had such a bad temper? I only talked to her about my daughter¡¯s past.¡±


    ¡°Xia Jinzhi! Xi Wen has already passed away for five years. Why can¡¯t you just let go?¡±Li Menting pointed at her.¡± I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to Luoya and her child, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, Li Muchen walked out of the elevator. He was dressed in a black coat. He was tall and had long legs as he walked over quickly. His expression was solemn and depressing.


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting looked at her eldest son standing upright in front of her, and her heart was filled with guilt and heartache. If she hadn¡¯t gone out today, Roya would have been fine, and Ah Chen wouldn¡¯t have lost his second son¡­ ¡°Mom, how is Loya?¡±Li Muchen asked as he grabbed Li Menting¡¯s arm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting¡¯s eyes reddened and tears fell. She shook her head and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Jing Shaofan sighed and said,¡± Luoya is still in the emergency room. Chen, don¡¯t worry. Sit down and wait.¡±¡±


    Even so, no one was willing to sit down. The lights in the operating theater were always on, and everyone¡¯s hearts were anxious and uneasy. Every minute and second passed with difficulty¡­


    Finally, the lights in the operating theater went out. After the door opened, the attending doctor walked out.¡± Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family member?¡±


    The group of people walked up to her and Li Menting asked anxiously,¡± Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter-in-law? Could the child in her stomach be saved?¡±

 Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (2)

    Chapter 710: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    The attending doctor¡¯s tone was calm.¡± There¡¯s a boy in the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. It¡¯s already formed. It¡¯s just that the pregnant woman happened to hit her abdomen when she fell¡­I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing this, Li Menting¡¯s vision went black and she almost fainted.


    Jing Shaofan hugged her and heard the doctor continue,¡± The pregnant woman has lost too much blood and just had a curettage. She¡¯s very weak now. When she wakes up, please comfort her and don¡¯t agitate her again. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad for the mother¡¯s recovery.¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Luoya was pushed out of the operating trolley by the nurse. Her eyes were tightly shut and her face was ashen. She looked haggard like a lifeless paper doll.


    When Li Menting saw her and thought of the baby boy, tears began to flow out of her eyes. She cried uncontrollably in Jing Shaofan¡¯s arms.


    Xia Jinzhi stood behind them and said softly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Li Menting raised her head and gritted her teeth.¡± Are you satisfied now?¡± Your daughter is dead, and you want Ah Chen to die without any descendants. How can you be so heartless? If Xi Wen found out that Ah Chen lost her child, do you think she would be happy?¡±


    Jing Shaofan hugged her tightly.¡± Manting, Manting, calm down.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xia Jinzhi felt wronged.¡± Who asked her to push me first? How would I know that she was so fragile?¡±¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Menting was so angry that she wanted to rush up and hit her.


    ¡°Mother-in-law.¡± Jing Shaofan had no choice but to speak. His voice was filled with grief and helplessness.¡± It¡¯s bad enough that we lost a grandson. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi tightened her grip on her bag. Just as she was about to leave, Li Menting grabbed her bag and said,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Give me back my grandson!¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi was so scared that her face turned pale. She looked at Li Menting with a pale face. Jing Shaofan also pulled Li Menting¡¯s hand back.¡± Manting, Manting, let go of me first.¡±¡±


    Just as the three of them were tugging at each other, Li Muchen, who had been silent all this while, said,¡±Mom, let her go.¡±


    Li Menting was stunned. Xia Jinzhi grabbed her bag and left in a hurry.


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting¡¯s face was filled with sadness. She was in pain after losing a child, but her heart ached even more for her son. He was only 35 years old this year, but this was the second time he had lost his own child. ¡°Ah Chen, it¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault. Mom has let you down. I couldn¡¯t take good care of Luoya and your child.¡±


    Li Muchen walked over to her and patted her on the back while enduring his grief. He comforted her,¡± Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. It was just an accident.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lying in her son¡¯s arms, Li Menting cried even harder.


    Xia Jinzhi left the maternity hospital and hurriedly hailed a taxi back to the Xia residence. She wanted to go back to her room to change, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Chenglin and Li Yu sitting on the sofa as soon as she entered the living room, watching a movie on the television.


    Xia Chenglin turned around when he heard the commotion. The next second, he was shocked by the blood on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s body. He stood up and walked over, asking,¡± Jinzhi, where did you get so much blood?¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked down and saw a large bloodstain on the hem of her white coat. It was from when she fell in Zhang Luoya¡¯s room.


    ¡°Jin Zhi? What¡¯s going on? Say something! ¡°Xia Chenglin furrowed his brows and asked in an increasingly stern voice..

 Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: There Are Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Every Day (3)

    Chapter 711: There Are Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Every Day (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Yu also stood up from behind. She looked at the blood stains on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s body, her face full of doubt.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi cried out in fear.¡± What should we do? Li Muchen¡¯s son is gone.¡±¡±


    ¡°You lost your son? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± I went to look for Li Muchen¡¯s wife to discuss some matters. Who knew that she would suddenly get angry and push me away. I didn¡¯t notice it at that time and just casually pulled her. Who knew that she would fall to the ground with me¡­She kept screaming in pain and even lost a lot of blood¡­After she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that the child was already dead¡­Brother, what should we do? You must help me this time. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Xia Jinzhi said as she cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Jinzhi, tell me, was there anyone else at the scene other than the two of you?¡±Xia Chenglin asked calmly.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Xia Jinzhi shook her head as she cried.¡± We were in the bedroom upstairs. We were the only ones there.¡±


    Xia Chenglin asked again,¡± Which hospital are they in now? And how did you get back?¡±¡±


    ¡°They are in the maternity hospital. I took a taxi back. Li Menting didn¡¯t let me leave, but Jing Shaofan did.¡±Xia Jinzhi said honestly.


    ¡°How about this? Go and change your clothes first. I¡¯ll bring you there immediately.¡±Xia Chenglin thought for a moment and said.


    Xia Jinzhi shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t want to! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What if Zhang Luoya wakes up later and insists that I pushed her on purpose and won¡¯t let me go?¡±


    She was a university professor who was over fifty years old, yet she was acting like a little girl at the moment. Xia Chenglin felt helpless and heartbroken when he saw her.


    ¡°Jin Zhi.¡± He looked at Xia Jinzhi and said word by word,¡± Regardless of whether you did it on purpose or not, since an accident happened because of you, as the older brother, I have to bring you along to apologize to her. This is not a small matter. This is a matter of life and death. In order not to go to court and ruin the relationship between our two families, Jinzhi, you have to come with me again today.¡±


    When Su Ruowan got off work, she walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building but did not see the silver-gray Range Rover.


    She stood at the intersection and waited for a while before she received a call from Jing Muchen.¡± Chang De will pick you up later. I have something to deal with.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan lightly hummed and casually asked,¡±What¡¯s the matter? Are you still coming back for dinner tonight?¡±¡±


    ¡°The child in sister-in-law¡¯s stomach has a miscarriage. She¡¯s in the gynecology and obstetrics hospital for surgery now. I have to go and take a look.¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked.¡± Sister-in-law had a miscarriage? How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. I¡¯ll tell you when I get there. I might go back later tonight.¡±Jing Muchen explained.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Then should I go over later? I want to see her.¡± Su Ruowan asked.


    Although she had barely spoken to Zhang Luoya, and Zhang Luoya seemed to dislike her, a miscarriage was definitely very painful for a woman.


    She was a mother and she could empathize with her family. No matter what, Su Ruowan felt that as a sister-in-law, she should go and see Zhang Luoya.


    ¡°No need. You should take the children home first. Sister-in-law just had a miscarriage, so her emotions must be very unstable. I¡¯m afraid that she will scare the child.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan thought about it and felt that it was right. She could only remind him,¡± Then drive carefully. I¡¯ll wait for you at home..¡±¡±

 Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: There Are Many Women Who Come To

    Chapter 712: There Are Many Women Who Come To


    Confess To Me Every Day (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen laughed and hung up.


    In the VIP ward of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital.


    Just as Xia Chenglin and Xia Jinzhi reached the door of the ward, they heard Zhang Luoya¡¯s hysterical cries coming from inside.¡± My child, my poor child¡­¡±


    ¡°Luoya, don¡¯t be too sad. You and Ah Chen are still young. You can have more children if you lose them. The most important thing now is to take care of your body.¡±Li Menting advised.


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Zhang Luoya cried as she looked at Li Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect our child well.¡±


    Li Menting quickly walked over and pulled Li Muchen over to sit on the edge of the bed. She then said to Zhang Luoya,¡± Luoya, Ah Chen is here. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s not your fault. It was just an accident.¡±¡±


    ¡°This is not an accident!¡± Zhang Luoya shook her head on the pillow and shouted,¡± It¡¯s that woman, Xia Jinzhi. It¡¯s all her fault! Her daughter and grandson died. She didn¡¯t want Ah Chen to live a happy life, so she wanted to take revenge on me and make me lose my child too! Mom, Ah Chen, you don¡¯t know how vicious she is. She clearly knew that I was pregnant, but she still spoke to provoke me. She even deliberately pushed me to the ground and made me lose my child¡­Mom, Ah Chen, you have to help me!¡±


    Old Master Jing sat in a chair with his walking stick in both hands. His brows were deeply furrowed, and his old face was heavy and sorrowful.


    Jing Muxuan¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Zhang Luoya crying. She leaned into her husband¡¯s arms and was so sad that she could not speak.


    When Xia Jinyi, who was outside the room, heard Zhang Luoya¡¯s words, a trace of uneasiness flashed across her face. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    Xia Chenglin grabbed her arm.¡± Jinzhi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± I, I want to¡­¡±


    A low male voice suddenly came from behind.¡± What are you two doing here?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi raised her head and looked into a pair of pitch-black eyes.


    Jing Muchen was wearing a dark gray cashmere coat with a dark gray cashmere sweater underneath. His handsome and sparse facial features were as if they were carved by a knife and axe. His slightly sunken eyes made his gaze even sharper and deeper. Just looking at him made one feel pressured.


    Xia Jinzhi suddenly recalled the warning he had given her. Her eyes moved and she quickly averted her gaze.


    ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Xia Chenglin, who was beside him, called out.


    ¡°Uncle. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go in and talk?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was very calm. He was clearly talking to Xia Chenglin, but Xia Jinzhi felt like she was being stabbed.


    ¡°Oh, I was just about to go in.¡± Xia Chenglin explained,¡± Jinzhi, let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to let Xia Chenglin pull her into the ward.


    In the spacious and luxurious VIP ward, Zhang Luoya was still lying on the bed and crying non-stop. Her right hand was holding Li Muchen¡¯s big hand tightly. She was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath. The entire room was filled with a heavy and sorrowful atmosphere.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned around.


    Xia Chenglin said calmly,¡± Old Master Jing, Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, and Ah Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I brought Jinzhi here to apologize to you. Because of my sister¡¯s carelessness, this accident happened and caused you to lose¡­¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t careless!¡± Zhang Luoya turned her head around on the pillow and raised her left hand to point at Xia Jinzhi. She glared at her and said,¡± She came over and said that she wanted to talk to me about something. She also said that she couldn¡¯t do it in a crowded place! I was talking to her in the bedroom upstairs when she suddenly provoked me and pushed me to the ground. She did it on purpose. She didn¡¯t want to see me give birth to the child and didn¡¯t want me to take over her daughter¡¯s position! Ah Chen, Dad, Mom, Grandpa, you have to help me. This woman is so vicious! She¡¯s a murderer. She killed your children and grandchildren.. Call the police to arrest her!¡±

 Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (5)

    Chapter 713: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Upon hearing the words ¡± murderer,¡± Xia Jinzhi was so angry that her entire body trembled. She could not help but retort,¡± Nonsense, you were the one who pushed me first! I just accidentally pulled you. You lost your balance and fell to the ground. You can¡¯t put all the blame on me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly doing this on purpose!¡± Zhang Luoya insisted,¡± You deliberately chose a time when Dad and Mom weren¡¯t at home. You knew that Grandpa¡¯s body wasn¡¯t convenient, so you could talk to me alone upstairs so that it would be convenient for you to kill me!¡±


    Then, she looked at Li Menting and begged,¡± Mom, you have to help me. I love Ah Chen so much. I¡¯ve always dreamed of giving birth to a cute baby for him.¡± Did you know? A few days ago, during the pregnancy check-up, I saw the baby¡¯s small hands and feet. He was so cute and healthy, but now¡­ It was all because of this woman, Xia Jinzhi! She came to take revenge on me for her daughter, causing me to lose my child now¡­¡±


    Xia Jinzhi really regretted it now. If she had known that Zhang Luoya would bite back like this, she would not have gone to look for her back then. Even if she did, she would not have talked to her alone. Now that she could not explain herself, she could not clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. She would even end up as a ¡°murderer¡±.


    Li Menting saw how agitated Zhang Luoya was and was afraid that she would hurt her body again. She quickly comforted her,¡± Luoya, don¡¯t be too agitated. We will definitely help you with this matter. The most important thing for you now is to rest well. Don¡¯t hurt your body again, understand?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s tears kept flowing, but her eyes were fixed on Xia Jinzhi with hatred.


    The child was already more than five months old, but it was gone just like that. Her hopes were all gone. How could she not hate him? How could he not complain?


    Li Menting spent a lot of effort persuading Zhang Luoya to continue lying on the bed, leaving Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui to accompany her. The others went to the small room in the inner room to talk.


    Once the door closed, Xia Jinzhi said,¡± Whether you believe it or not, I really didn¡¯t mean to harm her. Although I had thought about it before and did not want Li Muchen to live so freely and happily, I just wanted to provoke her a little¡­I¡¯m also very sad that the accident happened. I¡¯m also very sorry, but I really didn¡¯t push her down on purpose like she said.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting took a deep breath.¡± Since you said that you just wanted to provoke her, then let me ask you, what do you want to provoke her for? Xi Wen and the child in her stomach passed away together. We are all very sad, and the saddest one is Ah Chen. He finally walked out of the incident five years ago with great difficulty, and now he finally has his own new life. As his former mother-in-law, as an elder, don¡¯t you feel sorry for this son-in-law at all? Must he continue to be alone in order to be worthy of Xi Wen? Why aren¡¯t you willing to let go of the past? Why can¡¯t you give him your blessings?


    Instead, she wanted to destroy his peaceful life time and time again!¡±


    ¡°Bless him?¡± Xia Jinzhi found it laughable.¡± Alright, since you want me to let go of the past, then let¡¯s talk about everything that happened in the past!¡±


    She lowered her head and opened her bag. She took out the pink envelope and handed it to Li Menting.¡± This is a love letter that my daughter wrote to Jing Muchen when she was in university. Take a look!¡±¡±


    Li Menting was stunned. She glanced at Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while. After a long while, she reached out to take it..

 Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: There Are So Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Everyday (6)

    Chapter 714: There Are So Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Everyday (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Old Master Jing heard this, his frown deepened.


    Li Menting and Jing Shaofan glanced at the contents of the letter and folded it back into the envelope.


    Xia Jinzhi looked at their actions and snorted.¡± When your family was in financial crisis, if my father hadn¡¯t agreed to invest, your family would have declared bankruptcy long ago. How could you still be the leading business enterprise in City D today? But you know very well how you got this investment back then! She was clearly using Xiwen¡¯s feelings to lie to her that the son of the Jing family was marrying her. Who knew that the groom was not Jing Muchen but Li Muchen!¡±


    Li Menting handed the envelope back to her and said,¡± We weren¡¯t sure when Xiwen liked Chen Chen. When Dad proposed a marriage alliance with the Xia family, Chen Chen directly opposed it, and Chen Chen agreed. That¡¯s why we agreed to this marriage alliance and let Chen Chen and Xi Wen get married. Therefore, there is no such thing as using Xi Wen¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°Besides, after Xi Wen married into Family Jing, I have never mistreated her in any way as a mother-in-law. Not long after she married into the family, she got pregnant. Our whole family was very happy. Ah Chen suggested taking her out to live alone. Although we were reluctant, we also chose to respect Xi Wen¡¯s opinion. After that, Shao Fan and I would go to the Li residence to see her every three to five days. We never lacked all kinds of nutrients and tonics. We have all seen how well Ah Chen treats Xiwen. I believe that as Xiwen¡¯s mother, she must have told you a lot about Ah Chen¡¯s care and concern for her, right? Could it be that you would also doubt all these?¡±


    Li Menting said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Jinzhi sneered.¡± As a mother, I know my daughter¡¯s character best. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I want to investigate a problem now. Your son, Jing Muchen, clearly knew that Xi Wen liked her back then, so he used her love to form a marriage alliance! In other words, your two sons are in cahoots. What Family Jing did was no different from fraud! Even in court, they would still be sentenced!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed except for Li Muchen and Jing Muchen.


    Old Master Jing said shakily,¡± You¡¯re wrong. Back then, Chen Chen didn¡¯t know that Xi Wen liked him at all. It¡¯s me, it¡¯s all me. I told your father that I could choose my two grandsons to protect Family Jing¡¯s career. It was only later that Ah Chen rejected it immediately, but Ah Chen agreed to the marriage alliance, which was why the series of things that happened later.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Li Muchen suddenly said,¡± This whole thing has nothing to do with Grandpa. As for Chen Chen, he really didn¡¯t know that Xi Wen liked him back then, and I agreed to the marriage because I liked Xi Wen. I only found out about Xi Wen liking Chen Chen after she passed away. If you want to blame someone, blame me. I liked Xi Wen too much, but I didn¡¯t care about her feelings and married her selfishly and tyrannically¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Li Menting¡¯s heart ached as she held Li Muchen¡¯s arm. She turned around and looked at Xia Jinzhi, her eyes filled with grief.¡± Xia Jinzhi, have you had enough? Xiwen has been gone for five years. Why are you still digging up old scores?¡± Even if you really want to seek justice, fine, now that Leah¡¯s child is gone, Ah Chen has already lost two of his beloved women¡¯s children.. Is this pain and torture not enough for him to bear?¡±

 Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (7)

    Chapter 715: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Jinzhi kept shaking her head. Suddenly, she looked up at Jing Muchen.¡± Jing Muchen! Tell me, you clearly knew that Xi Wen liked you a long time ago, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯ve said this many times before. If you still don¡¯t believe me, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I just don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Jinzhi shouted like a madman,¡± You guys were in the same university, and she even wrote you a love letter. How could you not know? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°There are so many women who come to confess to me every day. Do I have to remember every single one of them?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he replied coldly.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s body could not help but sway. She reached out and pressed her hand against her temple, her entire being in a daze.


    Since things had come to this, Xia Chenglin sighed and reached out to hold Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arms. He said apologetically,¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ll take my sister back first. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±With that, he pushed open the door and left with Xia Jinzhi.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Menting sighed deeply.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan helped Grandfather Jing back into the house, and Li Menting Ting followed.


    In the small house, only Li Muchen and Jing Muchen were left standing.


    Li Muchen took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and handed one to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Li Muchen and took the cigarette.


    After a while, the entire room was filled with layers of smoke. The two brothers lowered their heads slightly and smoked silently. No one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, after he finished his cigarette, Li Muchen said softly,¡± Now you know why I targeted you back then, right?¡±


    Amidst the smoke, Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and did not reply.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Li Muchen laughed.¡± Eldest Brother, you must be ridiculous. I only found out that she loved you after she died.¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed and finally said,¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡± Li Muchen lit up another cigarette. He lowered his head and took a deep puff. As he blew out smoke rings, he said softly,¡± Everything is just a misunderstanding.¡±¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Li Muchen smiled and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. He then walked towards the door.¡± You should go back early. Don¡¯t let your sister-in-law and the children worry.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at his lonely figure and called out,¡± Brother.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen stopped but did not turn around.


    ¡°I believe that the person that sister-in-law will fall in love with in the end will definitely be you.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was low, but it was as deep as a cello.


    Li Muchen, who had his back to him, smiled slightly. Then, he reached out to open the door and walked out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen stayed in the room until he finished his last puff of cigarette. In the end, he frowned and walked out.


    Li Garden.


    Su Ruowan sat in front of the table and looked at Jiujiu¡¯s half-completed painting. She smiled as she looked at it.


    ¡°Mommy, what should we do? I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±Jiujiu frowned, her fair and tender face full of worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. As long as you work hard, great-grandfather will definitely be very happy when he sees you.¡±Su Ruowan comforted her..

 Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: There Are Many Women Who Come To

    Chapter 716: There Are Many Women Who Come To


    Confess To Me Every Day (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jiujiu pouted and said,¡± But I just drew Daddy, Mommy, and Brother Yanyan. I haven¡¯t drawn Great-Grandfather, Grandfather, and Grandmother yet. There¡¯s also Uncle, Aunt, and Aunt¡­¡±


    Hearing the words ¡± Eldest Aunt¡±, Su Ruowan could not help but think of Jing Muchen¡¯s words.


    How was Zhang Luoya doing now? She looked at the clock. It was already past nine in the evening.


    ¡°Alright, Baby, let¡¯s call it a day. Come, Mommy will take you to bathe.¡±Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand and walked into the bathroom.


    After serving the two little ancestors to the bed and coaxing them to sleep, Su Ruowan extinguished the lights, closed the door of the small room, and walked back to the master bedroom.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s number. The phone rang and was picked up.¡± Hello.¡±


    His deep and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, but for some reason, Su Ruowan suddenly felt that his voice seemed a little low.


    Could it be that Zhang Luoya¡¯s condition was not good?


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth but only asked one question,¡± When are you coming back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Jing Muchen looked at the time.¡± Are the children asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve all taken a good shower and gone to bed.¡± Su Ruowan replied and then said sweetly,¡± Then I won¡¯t say anything. Come up quickly. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen laughed, and his mood suddenly improved.¡± So urgent?¡±


    Su Ruowan helplessly pursed her lips,¡± Who¡¯s anxious? I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone, picked up her pajamas, and walked into the bathroom. After thinking for a while, she locked the bathroom door.


    Jing Muchen parked the car and lowered his head to sniff his clothes. He frowned slightly and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    After he walked out of the elevator, he opened the door with his keys and pushed it open. The ceiling light at the entrance was dimly lit, and he smiled. He closed the door and lowered his head to change into indoor slippers.


    He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa in the living room. Then, he walked into the master bedroom.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Jing Muchen walked over and twisted the door. Sure enough, the door was locked.


    He was not in a hurry. He walked to the sofa in the room and sat down. He picked up the financial magazine at the side and read it.


    After a while, the sound of running water in the bathroom disappeared. After a


    ¡± tap ¡± sound, the door was opened. Su Ruowan walked out with a towel on her head and a pink cotton nightgown.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡± Su Ruowan walked over with a smile. Her fair and small face had turned pink because of the steam, and her entire person looked especially pink.


    Jing Muchen put the magazine aside and reached out.¡± Come here, let me hug you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s pink face turned even redder. She still had one hand on her head and the other hand reached into his big hand. In the next second, she was pulled over by him and fell onto his lap.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Although she was wearing a layer of cotton pajamas, her slender waist still looked unsightly.


    Just as he lowered his head and was about to move closer to her neck, Su Ruowan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She looked at him and said,¡± Hubby, are you smoking again?¡±


    Ever since she said that she didn¡¯t like him smoking, it had been a long time since she smelled smoke on him. However, today, when she got close, the smoke was especially strong. There was definitely more than one cigarette.


    Jing Muchen sighed and let go of her waist.¡¯Tll go take a shower first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stood up from his thigh and took a dry towel to rub her wet hair. She watched him walk into the bathroom but did not close the door..

 Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (9)

    Chapter 717: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Honey.¡± Suddenly, he shouted from the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart shook and she replied with a little sweetness,¡± What?¡±


    Jing Muchen rarely called her his wife. At most, he would only call her his wife in private or when they were doing that kind of thing. Every time he called her his wife, it was when he wanted to do something bad, so his sudden call made her feel a little scared and expectant. It was a very subtle feeling.


    ¡°Where is my towel?¡± Jing Muchen asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan threw the dry towel aside and walked in quickly without suspecting him,¡± I saw it when I was showering just now¡­¡± Ah!¡±


    In the bathroom, Jing Muchen was naked as he carried Su Ruowan into the bathtub.


    ¡°Hubby, I just took a shower. You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m wet¡­¡± Su Ruowan resisted.


    ¡°You washed it? Then help me scrub my back.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Why did he take off her clothes?


    It was already an hour later when the two of them returned to the bedroom. Su Ruowan was wrapped in a towel and was carried out by him with a gluttonous expression.


    On the pure black bed, Su Ruowan saw that Jing Muchen was in a good mood and asked,¡± Hubby, how¡¯s Sister-in-law?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen said,¡± Eldest Brother is quite upset that the child is gone.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Su Ruowan lowered her head and rested her head on his chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she said faintly,¡± Eldest Brother is so pitiful. His second child is gone.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and his dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    His originally calm mood became a little depressed again.


    ¡°A lot of things have happened recently. Sister Wu is pregnant, Shangguan Yan is injured, and now, Sister-in-law has a miscarriage¡­¡± Su Ruowan said.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hold her hand.¡± It¡¯s okay. Everything will pass.¡± You can take a break later. I¡¯ll take you and the children to Italy to relax.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him, then she sighed and said,¡± But it won¡¯t do. There are so many things happening at home, and Sister Wu and Shangguan¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. How about this? When all these things are over, we¡¯ll find another time to go.¡±


    JingMuchen nodded and said,¡± Go to sleep.¡±


    He reached out to turn off the table lamp and pulled the blanket over. The two of them hugged each other like conjoined twins and fell asleep peacefully together.


    Zhang Luoya fell asleep after she was tired from crying. Li Menting looked at her pale and haggard face and sighed.¡± Ah Chen, are you staying here tonight or going back with us?¡± ¡±


    Li Muchen said,¡± Dad, Mom, Grandpa, you guys go back and rest. I¡¯ll stay here with her.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, I am. Also¡­¡± Li Menting looked at Zhang Luoya worriedly.¡± The Zhang family still doesn¡¯t know about Luoya¡¯s miscarriage. You see¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not tell him for the time being.¡± Li Muchen said,¡± It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Let Luoya get through this period of time first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Ah Chen, you¡¯ll have to take care of Roya tonight. We¡¯re leaving first.¡±¡±


    The three old men left together. Li Muchen closed the door and stayed in the small house for the night.


    The next morning, he was awakened by the sound of things being smashed outside.

 Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (1)

    Chapter 718: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (1)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    He got up, opened the door, and walked out. The ground outside was littered with shattered glass.


    When she saw Li Muchen, Zhang Luoya, who had been smashing things crazily, immediately calmed down. She sat on the hospital bed with an innocent and weak expression. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together and her lips were trembling as she said,¡± Ah Chen, I thought you guys were ignoring me.¡±


    Li Muchen walked over and instructed the nurse beside him.¡± Clean up the floor.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Li.¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± When Li Muchen walked to the bedside, Zhang Luoya immediately reached out and hugged Li Muchen¡¯s waist tightly. She pressed her face against his chest and her entire body trembled like a leaf in the cold wind.¡± Ah Chen, I had a nightmare again. I dreamed that our child was crying so miserably. He asked his parents why they didn¡¯t protect him and why they didn¡¯t want him anymore. He was still so young. He was so pitiful.¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s handsome brows were filled with pain. He gently put his arm around her shoulders and comforted her softly,¡± Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. It was just an accident.¡± ¡±


    Zhang Luoya shook her head vigorously in his arms.¡± No, no, this is not an accident! It was Xia Jinzhi, it was all her fault! If she hadn¡¯t pushed me, how could our child have died?¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± She raised her head and stared at him with her red and swollen eyes.¡± You must avenge our child!¡± That Xia Jinzhi didn¡¯t want to see you live happily, so she deliberately came to harm my child. Do you know what she said to me that day? She said that you clearly knew that Wu Xiwen liked Jing Muchen, but you were still deeply in love with her and cared for her. She also said that you didn¡¯t love me at all and that you just happened to need a woman to give birth to your child.


    Ah Chen, she was talking nonsense, right? She just wanted to provoke me and make me angry. Then, she deliberately pushed me to the ground so that I would have a miscarriage!¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯ t let your imagination run wild.¡± Li Muchen pulled the blanket aside and wanted to put her back on the bed.¡± You just had a miscarriage and your body is still very weak. You should rest in bed first.¡± ¡±


    Zhang Luoya grabbed his big hand and continued,¡± Ah Chen, our child was killed by her. Why aren¡¯t you angry at all? Why are you so calm? Aren¡¯t you sad at all? Our child is a boy. He¡¯s already five months old. I can see his little hands and feet.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen looked at her with a pained expression on his face. However, he did not say anything.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s that vicious woman, Xia Jinzhi? Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to arrest her? Ah Chen, I want her to go to jail! I want her to atone for our dead child! ¡°Zhang Luoya suddenly screamed in a daze. She grabbed Li Muchen¡¯s big hands tightly, trying to move him.


    Li Muchen listened to her crazy words and frowned even more. His voice suddenly became a little stern.¡± Let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± In the future, Xia Jinzhi won¡¯t come looking for you again. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. Don¡¯t get agitated and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Luoya instantly fell silent. She bit her lip tightly. After a long while, she asked in disbelief,¡± Ah Chen, are you going to let Xia Jinzhi off just like that? She killed your child with her own hands, but you¡¯re letting him off so easily?¡±


    Li Muchen sighed in his heart. He did not want to continue pestering her about this issue. Instead, he asked,¡± Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you something to eat.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (2)

    Chapter 719: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating! I can¡¯t eat it!¡± Zhang Luoya slammed the bed board as if she had gone mad.¡± My child is gone, and you still want me to let the murderer go? You¡¯re the child¡¯s father. Why can¡¯t you seek justice for him? What about his parents and grandfather? Were they not going to pursue this matter?


    I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! Tell them to come over, I want to talk to them!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is getting on in years, and Dad and Mom were tired last night. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±Li Muchen looked at her, his tone unusually calm.


    Zhang Luoya was stunned. She stared at the man in front of her without blinking. She suddenly felt as if she had never known him before.


    Slowly, two streams of tears flowed down her pale and haggard cheeks.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for them to come. I¡¯ll talk to them when they come.¡±¡±


    In the afternoon, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting arrived at the VIP ward.


    They were followed by Hui Yi, who was holding a big thermos flask in her hand. Inside was the red ginseng chicken soup that she had stewed for the whole night.


    ¡°Roya, Mom is here. Did you rest well last night? Do you feel better today?¡±Li Menting walked to the bedside and looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s haggard face.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya reached out and held Li Menting¡¯s hand. She shook her head and said in a choked voice,¡± I feel uncomfortable. My body doesn¡¯t feel comfortable at all.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Menting¡¯s eyes widened and she turned to look at Li Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, did you get a doctor to come over and take a look?¡±¡± Before Li Muchen could say anything, Zhang Luoya said,¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I kept having nightmares. I dreamed that my child was crying and asking me to save him. He even asked me why my parents didn¡¯t protect him and let him leave this world at such a young age. Mom, I¡¯m so sad. Mom¡­ Wuwuwuwu.¡± As she said that, her red and swollen eyes flowed with tears again.


    Li Menting¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Zhang Luoya¡¯s sobs. She quickly wiped her tears and comforted her,¡± Luoya, don¡¯t be sad. We can have another child, but you have to take care of yourself. Also, the child won¡¯t blame you because it was an accident. No one wants to see an accident happen¡­¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t an accident! How many times have I told you? Xia Jinzhi pushed me on purpose.¡±Zhang Luoya cried and said,¡± Mom, you have to believe me. Xia Jinzhi caused you to lose your grandson and Family Jing to lose a child. Mom, don¡¯t you feel bad at all?¡± Are you going to let her go just like that? I don¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Luoya, calm down and listen to Mom.¡±Li Menting wiped the tears off Zhang Luoya¡¯s face with a tissue and said,¡± Xia Jinzhi and her brother have personally come to apologize to us. Xia Jinzhi has also repeatedly said that it was an accident and that she didn¡¯t mean for you to lose your child. She¡¯s also very sad for you. And six years ago, it was the Xia Family that helped us to overcome the difficulties and achieve what we have today. Although Xi Wen has passed away for more than five years now, our families still have the relationship of marriage and in-laws. No matter what, we can¡¯t go to court and affect the relationship between our families¡­ So, Roya, listen to your mother and settle this privately.


    The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your health. You¡¯re still young and in good health. I believe that you¡¯ll be pregnant with another child with Ah Chen very soon.¡±

 Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (3)

    Chapter 720: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya looked at Li Menting in disbelief.¡± Mom, you mean¡­¡± Let Xia Jinzhi off just like that and let my child be sacrificed so innocently?¡±


    ¡°No, Roya, listen to me¡­¡± Li Menting wanted to explain.


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and flung Li Menting1 s hand away. Her face was full of pain and unwillingness, but she suddenly smiled strangely.¡± Oh, I know. So, in your eyes, Family Jing¡¯s reputation is the most important. A dead daughter-in-law is more important than me, right?¡±¡±


    Hearing this, Li Menting¡¯s expression changed.


    Behind him, Jing Shaofan was frowning. The two lines on his face were cold and serious.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Luoya lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    As she said that, she lay down calmly and pulled the blanket over her body, closing her eyes.


    Li Menting looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s pale face and sighed.


    She got up from the bed gently and pulled Li Muchen who was beside her. She pointed at the small house and walked over.


    After the door was closed, Li Menting said with a headache,¡± Ah Chen, don¡¯t blame Luoya. She suddenly lost her child. She must be more upset than us. She won¡¯t be able to get over it for a while.¡± How about this, you stay here with her for the next few days. If you have a job, bring it here. When she¡¯s fully recovered and can be discharged, you can go back to work in the company. I¡¯ll let your grandfather know when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Li Muchen said.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jing Shaofan sighed and said,¡± A heart disease must be treated with medicine. Ah Chen, if Raya is in a bad mood and throws a tantrum at you, you should be more tolerant and empathize with her, okay?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±Li Muchen promised.


    The two old men nodded, but their faces were still clouded with worry.


    In the next two days, Zhang Luoya seemed to have accepted the fact that her child was gone. She ate and slept on time every day and actively cooperated with the doctor¡¯s examination and treatment.


    By Friday, she was able to get out of bed and walk around.


    The nurse put a coat on her and stood by the window with her, looking at the desolate street scenery outside in the winter.


    Behind him, Li Muchen was sitting on the sofa in the living room in a video conference. He had a serious expression on his face and his eyes were focused. Occasionally, he would raise some questions or opinions about the statements made by his subordinates.


    When Li Muchen was at work, he had the temperament of a strategist and had the steady and reserved charm of a mature man.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Luoya might have been moved by it. However, at this moment, the more she looked at it, the more painful it was.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because this man seemed to have never belonged to her.


    Even though Wu Xiwen had been dead for more than five years, she still held the most important place in Li Muchen¡¯s heart.


    She had once thought that there was no need to fight for a position with a dead man. However, she finally understood that it was precisely because Wu Xiwen was dead that she could not fight for it. She could not fight at all. She had already lost this battle between women before it even started.


    Zhang Luoya reached out and touched her flat stomach. Her eyes were filled with sharp and deep pain.


    Li Muchen¡¯s video conference finally ended.

 Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (4)

    Chapter 721: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhang Luoya watched him turn off the computer screen and shouted,¡± Ah Chen.¡±


    Li Muchen got up and strode towards her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with concern.¡±


    Zhang Luoya looked up at him.¡± Can you help me call Dad?¡±¡±


    Her phone had been left in the bedroom where the incident happened. No one had helped her get it over the past few days, so she could not contact the outside world at all.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Muchen asked as he took out his phone.


    ¡°My body has almost recovered. The doctor also said that I can go home to recuperate, so I want to go back and stay for a while.¡±Zhang Luoya said calmly. ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡± Li Muchen raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at her.


    ¡°Back to my own home. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Dad that I accidentally fell and miscarried.¡±Zhang Luoya said,¡±There¡¯s still more. I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild anymore. I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡± However, I want to go home and accompany my father for a while. I¡¯ll come back in a few days, okay?¡±


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time before he said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen gave Zhang Fuhu a call. Then, he went to the inpatient department to settle the discharge procedures for Zhang Luoya.


    When she returned, Zhang Ya had already changed her clothes and packed her luggage.


    Not long after, Zhang Fuhu rushed over from the company, covered in dust. Zhang Xiaolan also came with him.


    When Zhang Luoya saw the two of them, she started crying.¡± Dad, brother.¡±


    Zhang Fuhu nodded at Li Muchen charmingly and walked over hurriedly.¡± Luoya, how could you be so careless? How did you fall?¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya shook her head and lay in Zhang Fuhu¡¯s arms, crying like a tearful person.


    Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at Zhang Luoya with a gloomy and deep expression. His expression was still as dark as ever, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Ah Chen, then¡­I¡¯ll bring Roya back to stay for a few days first. I¡¯ll send her back then.¡±Zhang Fuhu walked over with Zhang Luoya and said.


    Li Muchen nodded.¡± Dad, I¡¯ll send you guys home.¡±¡±


    At the entrance of the hospital, Li Muchen squinted his eyes as he watched the black Continental gradually disappear before his eyes. He turned around and walked back.


    In the car, Zhang Xiaolan was driving in front while Zhang Fuhu was sitting in the back seat with Zhang Luoya.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Zhang Luoya wiped her tears and asked,¡± How¡¯s Dacheng recently?¡±


    Zhang Fuhu said,¡± It¡¯s pretty good. Don¡¯t worry. Ever since your brother came back, the company¡¯s performance has been getting better and better. I guess I can retire and go home soon.¡±


    Zhang Luoya nodded and said,¡± Dad, I¡¯ll go back to work next week.¡±¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Fuhu looked at her in surprise.¡± You just had an abortion. Can your body take it? Rest for a few more days. Anyway, your brother is here.¡± Zhang Luoya looked up at Zhang Xiaoxu, but unexpectedly, she met his gaze in the rearview mirror.


    She stared at him for a while, then looked away and said softly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the Jing Mansion.


    When Li Muchen returned home, he told the three elders that Zhang Luoya had been discharged.


    Everyone fell silent.


    After a long while, Li Menting sighed and said,¡± That¡¯s good. Let her in-law spend more time with her. She should feel better.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing sat in the chair and nodded.¡± I think we should forget about tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet. After what happened, I really don¡¯t have the mood to celebrate my birthday..¡±¡±

 Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (5)

    Chapter 722: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (5)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Li Meriting quickly said,¡± Dad, how can I do that? It¡¯s your 80th birthday. It¡¯s a big birthday. You still have to celebrate it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t pass it.¡± Old Master Jing touched the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand and looked disinterested.


    Initially, he wanted to make it a little more special, which was why he specifically asked Li Muchen to design a birthday theme. However, he did not expect that an accident would happen at the last minute. Li Muchen did not have the time nor the mood to plan. Everyone¡¯s mood was also very heavy. How could he be in the mood to celebrate his birthday?


    ¡°How about this?¡± Li Menting thought for a moment and said,¡± There¡¯s no time, so I won¡¯t waste it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll call Chen Chen and Xuan back. Our family will have a birthday banquet together. That should be enough, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±¡± It¡¯s your 80th birthday this year,¡± Jing Shaofan said.¡± No matter how much you¡¯re not in the mood, the family should have a meal together, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call Chen Chen and tell him not to come over tonight. He¡¯ll come over tomorrow to celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday together.¡±Li Menting said.


    Old Master Jing nodded in agreement.


    People¡¯s First Hospital.


    As expected, Zhao Xiali had been running to Wu Lili¡¯s ward for the past two days.


    Not only that, but every time she went over, she had to bring along a balanced diet, such as porridge, stew, or some imported fruits, milk, and nutritional supplements.


    Every time Wu Lili made excuses, she would say,¡± My Yanyan is too picky. The chef at home can only make a few dishes for each meal. If there are too many, I¡¯ll send them over for you to try.¡±¡±


    If it were other supplements, she would say,¡± These are all gifts from the company¡¯s clients when they visit Yanyan. There are too many of them, and the ward can¡¯t even fit them. It¡¯s not worth moving them home. It¡¯s a waste to throw them away, and they¡¯ll go bad if we don¡¯t eat them, so I sent them over for you to help solve them.¡±¡±


    Under such circumstances, Mr. and Mrs. Wu stopped delivering food. They would come empty-handed every time, so that they wouldn¡¯t leave the food there.


    After eating the food that Zhao Xiali sent over for a few days, Wu Lili felt a little guilty.


    No matter what, Shangguan Yan was injured in the car accident and hospitalized because she lied to him. Besides, he was still her superior. She had to visit him for personal and personal reasons.


    The injury on her foot had actually healed. After lying on the hospital bed for two days, she could get out of bed and move freely. However, the doctor said that her fetus was still a little unstable, so she had to stay for a few more days.


    On Friday, Mr. and Mrs. Wu had yet to come over. After she finished the lunch that Zhao Xiali had sent over, she watched as Zhao Xiali packed the lunch box back into the house. She lifted the blanket and said,¡± Auntie, my foot injury has healed now. Shall I go downstairs with you to visit the CEO?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiali¡¯s face was instantly filled with a happy smile.¡± Alright, alright. Come, be careful. I¡¯ll help you walk.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili wanted to say that it was fine, but seeing how enthusiastic and excited she was, she could only smile and walk out of the ward with her help.


    After leaving the ward, Zhao Xiali brought her to the elevator and pressed the down button.


    ¡°Um, auntie, if it¡¯s only one floor, we can just take the stairs.¡±Wu Lili looked at the elevator and suggested.


    ¡°Eh, that won¡¯t do. Your situation is special now, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±Zhao Xiali said loudly..

 Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (6)

    Chapter 723: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili looked at her blankly.¡± Auntie, w-what do you mean?¡±¡±


    Did she know that she was pregnant? Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What? Oh, I mean, although your foot injury has recovered, you still have to be careful.¡±Zhao Xiali hurriedly explained.


    Wu Lili heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. The elevator arrived at the same time, and they walked in together.


    VIP ward 1802.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s left leg was still in a cast and could not move at all. He could only lie in bed every day.


    Bored, he asked for Jing Yanxi¡¯s League of Legends account and helped the little wimp advance in the ranking competition. In less than two days, he had risen from Silver to Platinum. Just as he was about to advance to Diamond, Zhao Xiali came over with Wu Lili.


    ¡°Yanyan, quick, look who¡¯s here?¡±Zhao Xiali pushed the door open and said excitedly.


    Shangguan Yan frowned and looked up. When he saw Wu Lili, he quickly pushed the laptop and the mobile dining table in front of him back. Ignoring the curses and shouts of his teammates inside, he decisively covered the computer screen.


    ¡°Lili.¡± He was overjoyed and was about to get up, but he hissed. His movement was too big and he pulled his left leg that was in a cast. It was so painful that he grimaced.


    Zhao Xiali was so frightened that she quickly walked over.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did he touch his leg? Sigh, child, why are you in such a hurry? Lili won¡¯t run away from here.¡±


    Wu Lili was also shocked by Shangguan Yan¡¯s serious injury. When she heard Zhao Xiali¡¯s ambiguous words, she looked a little embarrassed. She coughed lightly and ignored Shangguan Yan¡¯s eager and happy expression. She said politely and coldly,¡± President, your injury is so serious. You¡¯d better lie down. Otherwise, Auntie will be worried.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali checked the plaster cast and glared at Shangguan Yan. She turned around and pulled Wu Lili to her side.¡± Come, Lili. You can stay here with Yanyan for me. I have to go downstairs. I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to deal with.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was pulled to the side of the bed. She looked up at Zhao Xiali and said awkwardly,¡± Auntie, my parents might be coming over later. I have to go up now. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be worried when they find out that I¡¯m not in the ward.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Xiali thought of something and shouted,¡± Auntie Zhou.¡±


    Aunt Zhou walked out of the small kitchen with her hands still dripping with water. She listened to Zhao Xiaoli¡¯s instructions.¡± Go upstairs and wait in ward 1901. If Lili¡¯s parents come, tell them that Lili is with Yanyan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou wiped her hands and walked out of the ward.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Zhao Xiali smiled and said to Wu Lili,¡± Yanyan is here alone, and his leg is still inconvenient. Auntie has to go downstairs, so can you help me take care of him for a while?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and wanted to stand up, but Zhao Xiali quickly pushed her back to her seat and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only be gone for a while, probably¡­¡± She pretended to look at the time on her left wrist.¡± It¡¯s less than 20 minutes. I¡¯ll definitely be back.¡±¡±


    Then, she picked up her bag and waved at Wu Lili. She turned around and walked out quickly, closing the door behind her.


    Wu Lili looked at the closed door in surprise. She pursed her lips and turned around, only to see Shangguan Yan¡¯s dark and affectionate eyes..

 Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: I’ll call you Xiao Li (7)

    Chapter 724: I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (7)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    She was shocked by his deep and affectionate gaze. She blinked and quickly looked away.


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t say anything either. He just looked at her calmly until two suspicious red spots appeared on her face. She looked up and glared at him angrily.¡± What are you looking at?¡± If you keep looking. I¡¯ll dig out your dog eyes!¡±


    Since Zhao Xiali wasn¡¯t here, she didn¡¯t need to be polite to him anymore.


    When Shangguan Yan heard her rude words, he frowned and said,¡± You¡¯re a girl. You have to be more refined.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Wu Lili looked up at the sky and rolled her eyes. Then, she said,¡± Shangguan Yan, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you broke your leg. Compared to your little pain, the pain of losing my child is a thousand times more painful than yours!¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled unmoved. He curled his lips slightly and suddenly called out gently,¡± Lili.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s scalp went numb from hearing his mushy voice. She closed her eyes and held back her emotions. She warned him word by word,¡± How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t call me Lili!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The smile in Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened, and he smiled innocently.¡± Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili stared at his innocent face. Her lips twitched, but she decided to ignore him and not say anything!


    Anyway, Zhao Xiali would be back in 20 minutes. She only asked me to help take care of Shangguan Yan, but she didn¡¯t say that I had to accompany him to chat. So, as long as I stay here for 20 minutes, I can leave in a while.


    Wu Lili was planning to do so, but Shangguan Yan was unwilling to let her go. He immediately called out,¡± Xiao Li.¡±


    Wu Lili stood up angrily.¡± I¡¯m leaving!¡±¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed her right hand by her side.


    Shocked, Wu Lili immediately pulled her hand back. Shangguan Yan held her hand tightly, refusing to let her pull it back. Wu Lili was so angry that she reached out her other hand and poked his injured left leg.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Shangguan Yan was about to cry from the pain. This woman had murdered her husband! He was really ruthless!


    Wu Lili thought that he would let go of her because of the pain. However, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but he didn¡¯t reduce his strength at all.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Wu Lili shouted.


    She was 1.68 meters tall, and she was not the type of beauty with small bones in Jiangnan. However, when her hand was grabbed by Shangguan Yan¡¯s big hand, it seemed especially small and weak¡­This comparison made her very uneasy and she began to panic.


    ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Yan reached out his other hand to hold her back. He exerted force with both hands, causing Wu Lili to lose her balance and fall toward him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Lili screamed and subconsciously reached out her left hand to protect her abdomen.


    Before she could react, the grip on her hand suddenly disappeared, and her shoulders were grabbed again, stopping her from rushing down.


    However, the pause only lasted for a second. Soon after, her shoulders sank and she was pulled into Shangguan Yan¡¯s arms domineeringly and forcefully.


    He was half-lying down, and Wu Lili was lying in his arms. Her face was pressed against his chest. A clean and pleasant masculine scent mixed with the smell of disinfectant quickly and fiercely entered her nose.


    Wu Lili panicked and pushed her chest away..¡± Shangguan Yan, are you crazy?¡± What are you doing!¡±

 Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Does your husband hurt?(l)

    Chapter 725: Does your husband hurt?(l)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice sounded above her head. It seemed to be a question, but it was also so certain that it carried a tone that did not allow for discussion.


    Wu Lili was a little dumbfounded, but she quickly reacted and replied in a harsh tone,¡± The child has been aborted. Why are you still getting married?¡± Forget it. I lost a piece of meat and you broke a leg. We¡¯re even now. In the future, you don¡¯t have to say anything about being responsible for me. I¡¯m also preparing to get engaged to my boyfriend. I think¡­¡±


    ¡°An engagement?¡± Shangguan Yan pulled Wu Lili out of his arms and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. He frowned and said in a louder voice,¡± You¡¯re getting engaged to that fake boyfriend? Are you out of your mind? I already told you he¡¯s gay!¡±


    Wu Lili was getting a headache from his argument, so she decided to give up and said,¡± Even if I marry a gay man, it¡¯s better than marrying you! At least he¡¯s mature and sensible. What about you? Other than being richer and better-looking than him, what else can you compare to him in?¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows unfurled, and the expression on his face changed. His originally cold expression suddenly became innocent again. He said with a smile,¡± You think I¡¯m better looking than him?¡±


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes silently.¡± Did you hurt your brain in the car accident?¡±¡±


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly become so stupid? She was starting to worry about her child¡¯s IQin the future.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and this expression made him look a little childish. He loosened one finger and pointed at the white bandage wrapped around his head.¡± Here, I hit my head and have a concussion. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t lose my memory, or else¡­¡± I might forget you.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it said that amnesia would make one forget the person who hurt them the most?


    This heartless woman in front of him had made him experience the pain of falling into hell for the first time.


    Even now, he still remembered the feeling of despair, helplessness, self-blame, and pain when he found out that she had aborted the child.


    After escaping death and learning that the child had not been aborted, Shangguan Yan decided that he would not let go of Wu Lili no matter what.


    Some things needed to go through such great pain and enlightenment before they could completely understand their true feelings.


    Yes, he had fallen in love with Wu Lili, even though she was not his ideal type. Their family backgrounds were incompatible, and she was even three years older than him.


    But so what? Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright and determined light. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully, and his heart was filled with a kind of certainty that he had never felt before.


    It was no wonder that when she was bullied by her boss, he would rush forward to avenge her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she was upset that her phone was broken, he bought her a new phone without hesitation.


    Just when she was worried that her parents would be worried about losing her job, he obviously did not lack an assistant, but he forced her to be his personal assistant.


    After she got drunk, she only flirted with him a little. He was clearly very sober, but he was instantly filled with desire. The second time he got drunk, he messed up.


    When he found out that she was pregnant, after the initial shock and hesitation, the first thought that came to his mind was nothing else but to marry her and raise the child together.


    Wu Lili was frightened by his passionate and affectionate gaze. She licked her dry lips and said,¡± I don¡¯t care if you remember me or not! Let go, I¡¯m going back..¡±

 Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Does your husband hurt?(2)

    Chapter 726: Does your husband hurt?(2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Shangguan Yan immediately grabbed her hands with both hands and refused to let go.¡± No! My mother told you to take care of me. I¡¯m too lonely here alone. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. You have to accompany me.¡±


    Wu Lili was shocked by his childish tone.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave. Then let go of me first. If people see us like this, they will misunderstand.¡±Wu Lili had no choice but to soften her tone after a long time.


    Shangguan Yan blinked his eyes innocently.¡± What misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was at a loss for words. After a long while, she said,¡± Anyway, let go of me first. I promise I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll leave when Auntie comes back, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Shangguan Yan was unmoved. He held one of her hands with each hand and refused to let go.


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her and said again,¡± Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± I already said that the child is gone. I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility anymore.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± You can have another child if you lose it, but I just want to be responsible for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°I think your brain is really broken!¡±Wu Lili looked defeated and helpless.


    Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± Lili, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    He took her hand and placed it on his left chest under her surprised and confused gaze. His heart was beating rapidly under her firm and warm chest.


    ¡± Do you feel it?¡± His gentle and magnetic baritone voice sounded bewitchingly. ¡°What?¡± Wu Lili looked at him blankly.


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was defeated by her incomprehension. He sighed in his heart and said directly,¡± Lili, I like you. Let¡¯s get married!¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    This was the first time in her life that a man had said that he liked her so straightforwardly. Even when she was in school, because of her carefree personality and slightly fat figure, boys usually only treated her as a brother, so she had never been confessed to.


    Later on, when she got together with her ex-boyfriend, Lin Zhi, she was also the one who fell for him first. Later on, the two of them got closer and closer, and they did not experience a confession. They just got together naturally.


    So after she was stunned for the first time, she immediately felt awkward. After coughing unnaturally twice, she lowered her head and felt her face burning up.


    Shangguan Yan looked at her ¡°shy¡± appearance and was overjoyed. He lowered his head and slowly approached her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili felt a strong breath approaching her, and then she was kissed on the forehead by his moist lips. Her body trembled, and she blinked quickly, not daring to look up.


    After Shangguan Yan kissed her, he saw her cheeks turn even redder, and her curly eyelashes kept fluttering in panic. He directly reached out to hold her waist and pulled her into his arms, and his thin lips immediately went down to kiss her.


    Wu Lili¡¯s face was so red that she felt like she was burning up. The place where he had kissed her was wet and hot. She couldn¡¯t control herself. Her head was buzzing, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    It was not until his moist lips burned down her skin, gently brushed past the tip of her nose, cheeks, and landed on her slightly dry lips that she snapped back to her senses. She pushed her hands away and stood up.


    Shangguan Yan also did not expect that she would suddenly exert strength. He was not careful and she broke free..

 Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Does your husband hurt?(3)

    Chapter 727: Does your husband hurt?(3)


    Translator: 549690339


    She covered her mouth with her hand and looked at him in horror. One second, two seconds, three seconds later, she quickly turned around and walked towards the door.


    Shangguan Yan clenched his fists and wanted to get up to hold her, but his left leg was pulled in an instant. He was in so much pain that he had no choice but to give up. He could only bluff and shout at her back,¡± I¡¯m serious. Think about it carefully!¡±¡±


    The response he got was the loud sound of the door being slammed shut.


    Shangguan Yan lay back on the pillow with a satisfied look on his face. He stretched out a slender finger and touched his perfect thin lips. Recalling the touch of the creamy skin under his lips just now, the arc of the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Wu Lili hurriedly walked out of Room 802. She didn¡¯t take the elevator and went straight to the stairs.


    She held onto the handle and walked up a few steps. Then, she stopped and stood there in a daze.


    Wu Lili recalled what Shangguan Yan had said just now, and she still couldn¡¯t come to her senses.


    In the end, she sighed and continued to walk up slowly until she reached ward 1901. Just as she reached the door, she heard laughter coming from inside.


    ¡°Big Sister, so your Lili is so beautiful. She inherited it from you!¡±Zhao Xiali smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. When I was young, I wasn¡¯t bragging. The neighbors from those few streets all came to propose marriage to my mother.¡±Mother Wu showed her old photo and said proudly.


    ¡°Wow, then big brother is really lucky to have you.¡±Zhao Xiali continued to flatter him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Marrying him is really a big loss for me. However, there was no other way. Who asked me to pursue the so-called feeling when I was young? In the end, the people who pursued me all made a fortune and lived in a big villa. The two of us still stayed in that small two-story house for decades.¡±Perhaps it was because Father Wu was not around, but Mother Wu seemed to have found a confidant and kept complaining.


    ¡°Big Sis, actually, it¡¯s quite good for you two to be like this. I think the most important thing for a husband and wife is to have feelings. Otherwise, no matter how rich you are, what¡¯s the point of living your married life like plain water? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always told Yanyan that as long as he finds a girl, no matter what family background or age gap, as long as he likes her, I¡¯ll accept her. My husband is the same, hahaha.¡±Zhao Xiali said with a double meaning.


    Wu Lili closed her eyes, pushed the door open, and walked in. Auntie, why are you here? Didn¡¯t he say that he had something important to do downstairs?¡±


    Zhao Xiali was taken aback and quickly stood up.¡± Oh, I¡¯m done with my business, so I came over to take a look. I saw that Big Sis was here, so I stayed and chatted with her. Hehe.¡± Lili, since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll go back downstairs to accompany Yanyan. Thank you for earlier.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili smiled.¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Zhao Xiali left, Mother Wu closed the photo album and looked at Wu Lili¡¯s foot suspiciously.¡± Lili, your foot is already so good. Why won¡¯t the doctor let you leave the hospital?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili took a sip from the glass of water on the table and said,¡± Mom, I don¡¯t need to pay for such a luxurious VIP ward. It¡¯s a waste not to stay here for a few more days.¡±¡±


    Mother Wu rolled her eyes at her.¡± Tsk tsk, look at you! Useless!¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that I look like you?¡± Wu Lili said. This is also inherited from you.¡±


    Mother Wu stretched out her hand and waved it around.¡± How can you say that about your mother?¡± Stupid girl..¡±

 Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Does your husband hurt?(4)

    Chapter 728: Does your husband hurt?(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wu Lili smiled proudly. She looked at the time and lay on the bed.¡± Mom, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Keep your voice down!¡±¡±


    Mother Wu looked at her helplessly.¡± I was wondering why you¡¯ve been eating and sleeping every day recently. Be careful not to grow into a pig and see who still dares to marry you! This is outrageous!¡±


    Wu Lili closed her eyes and didn¡¯t answer.


    Saturday morning, Li Yuan.


    ¡°Wanwan, get up quickly! Wanwan, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Jing Yanxi was lying on the big bed in the master bedroom. He was wearing a light gray Totoro hooded sweater. His two chubby hands kept pushing Su Ruowan under the blanket.


    Su Ruowan frowned, opened her eyes and muttered,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Yanyan?¡±


    She yawned and rubbed her eyes.¡± Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s small mouth cracked open and she smiled brightly.¡± He went out just now. Wanwan, get up quickly and go jogging with me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan scratched her head,¡± Where did your father go?¡±


    Leaving early in the morning? She looked at the time. It was only nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°How would I know? He¡¯s always doing things mysteriously.¡±Jing Yanxi pouted with a hint of disdain.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan sat up.¡± Have you had breakfast? Where¡¯s my sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Auntie Qiao made millet porridge. Sister is drawing outside.¡± Jing Yanxi replied energetically.


    Su Ruowan could only nod,¡± Okay, then you go change your shoes first. I¡¯ll go wash my face and brush my teeth, then I¡¯ll bring you guys out for a run, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Jing Yanxi slid down from the bed happily and ran out on the cotton slippers.


    Su Ruowan got up, changed into a hooded sweater, and walked into the bathroom.


    30 minutes later, the family of three wore sweaters of the same design and changed into running shoes. Su Ruowan worriedly brought her phone and set off for a run together.


    As soon as he walked out of the first floor, the dry, cold, and fresh air outside instantly whistled in.


    The three of them were not wearing very thick clothes, but after jogging for a while, their bodies slowly warmed up.


    When they reached the moat, the small figures of Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were running in front. After half a lap, Su Ruowan was already seriously behind. She panted heavily as she ran and shouted,¡± Yanyan, slow down, wait for me.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi complained but stopped.¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t even outrun Jiujiu.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan struggled to catch up. Her little face was already red from running,¡± Too, too tired. Let¡¯s rest for a while?¡±


    At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. She picked it up and took a look.¡± My dear husband is calling.¡± She pressed the ¡± answer ¡± button and put the phone to her ear.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you up yet?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯m running outside with the two children now.¡±Su Ruowan was still panting a little. She held her chest with one hand as she spoke slowly. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked,¡± Oh right, where did you go so early?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen held the steering wheel with one hand.¡± I¡¯m going to attend a signing ceremony. It¡¯s quite far, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then when are you coming back? We still have to celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday today.¡±Su Ruowan asked.


    ¡°It ends at eleven o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll go back to pick you up then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, drive slowly. We¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and ran the remaining half lap with the two children before returning home, panting heavily..

 Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Does your husband hurt?(5)

    Chapter 729: Does your husband hurt?(5)


    Translator: 549690339 I


    In the lobby of a five-star hotel in D City.


    The commercial circle of Melco was still under construction, but many merchants had already signed contracts and settled in.


    Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun had always attended the previous signing ceremony, but this time, as the business family was not small, it was the first time Jing Muchen, as the CEO of the Jingyang Corporation, had appeared at such a signing ceremony.


    G.The L Group, which was the Gu Corporation¡¯s company, was a domestic high-end cosmetics company that had always focused on overseas markets, especially the European market. This time, the sudden proposal to enter the Melco business circle in City D had indeed attracted the attention of many media and real estate tycoons.


    After the short and grand signing ceremony, G. The CEO of L Group, Gu Boyi, brought his wife, Feng Peiyuan, to find Jing Muchen, who was chatting with Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng.


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Gu Boyi was in his fifties this year. His eyes were bright and full of vigor as he looked at Jing Muchen with admiration.


    Jing Muchen raised his head when he heard that. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he greeted,¡± President Gu.¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Gu Qingcheng walked over, and Qi Chenghao followed suit.¡± Dad, Mom.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan looked at her eldest daughter and son-in-law with a smile, her eyes filled with satisfaction. Then, she looked at Jing Muchen, her eyes filled with the same admiration as Gu Boyi¡¯s.


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll go to G. I¡¯ll have to ask Jing Yang to take good care of L in D City.¡±Gu Boyi reached out to hold Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and said with a double meaning.


    Jing Muchen laughed and replied politely,¡± There¡¯s a G. With L joining, I believe that after the opening of the new business circle, we will definitely win more business opportunities.¡±


    Gu Boyi smiled and said straightforwardly,¡± Actually, this cooperation is all for my daughter¡¯s wish.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen remained calm and collected. His face remained indifferent, neither warm nor cold.


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, a hint of awkwardness appeared on his dignified face.


    ¡°Qingge, this girl, she was still talking to me yesterday about wanting to return to China to participate in today¡¯s ceremony. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re in the middle of the final exams and can¡¯t leave. Otherwise, she would have come with us today.¡±Gu Boyi explained.


    Jing Muchen nodded and said calmly,¡± Actually, my wife wanted to come today too, but it was too early and the distance was quite far. Moreover, it was a big weekend, so I let her rest at home to avoid being too tired.¡±


    ¡°Uh, your wife?¡± Gu Boyi was slightly surprised.


    Feng Peiyuan was also surprised.


    Jing Muchen looked concerned.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±Then, he smiled knowingly.¡± Oh, it seems that the two of you must have stayed overseas for too long and didn¡¯t know that I was actually married five years ago.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Boyi glanced at Gu Qingcheng and Qi Chenghao beside him. His heart was in turmoil, but he could only say on the surface,¡± I see, I see¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen stayed in a daze for a while. When he saw that it was almost time, he bid farewell to everyone, leaving only Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun there to call out to the various media outlets and guests.


    Gu Boyi sighed and looked at Gu Qingcheng.¡± Was Jing Muchen really married five years ago?¡± You don¡¯t know either?¡±


    Gu Qingcheng frowned.¡± Father, Mother, I only found out about this not too long ago. I¡¯ve already told Qingge about this, but she insisted that she didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± Gu Boyi frowned..¡± If I knew this would happen, why would I return to China to expand the market? If it wasn¡¯t for your sister, why do you think I went through so much trouble to return to D City?¡±

 Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Does your husband hurt?(6)

    Chapter 730: Does your husband hurt?(6)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Qi Chenghao raised his eyebrows. He chose to remain silent about such matters.


    Jing Muchen drove back to Li Garden. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Su Ruowan and the two children had already finished packing and were waiting downstairs. When she saw the silver-gray Range Rover driving over, she pushed open the door of the corridor and walked out with the two children.


    She first carried the two children to the back seat and buckled their seatbelts. Finally, Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s clear eyes and said,¡± Actually, you can just go there directly. It¡¯s the same if we take a taxi. It saves you the trouble of running back and forth. It¡¯s so tiring.¡±¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile. Because the child was present, he only reached out to pinch her palm and started the car.


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui had already arrived, and they had brought a famous calligraphy and painting as a birthday present.


    Old Master Jing accepted it with a smile when Jing Muxuan asked,¡± Eh? Is Sister-in-law not here?¡± Or have you not been discharged yet?¡±


    Old Master Jing was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of Zhang Luoya¡¯s miscarriage. He sighed deeply, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became gloomy.


    Li Menting had no choice but to explain,¡± Luoya will stay with the Zhang family for a few days and come back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muxuan nodded. She regretted saying something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Fortunately, Auntie Hui shouted,¡± Second Young Master and Second Young Mistress are here!¡±


    ¡°Great ¨C grandfather!¡± ¡°Great ¨C grandfather!¡±


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu called out in their childish voices, and Old Master Jing smiled again.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, this is my birthday present for you!¡±With Su Ruowan¡¯s help, Jiujiu took off her small school bag and coat, and took out the square-folded drawing paper from her school bag.


    After unfolding the drawing paper, there was a colorful drawing. At the top, there were a few square words written with a black pen.¡± Happy 80th birthday to great-grandfather. We are a happy family.¡±¡±There were two big houses below. One of the red houses had two adults and two children, while the other blue house had four adults.


    She pointed to the red house on the left and introduced,¡± This is Daddy, this is Mommy, this is Brother Yanyan, and this is me.¡±


    Then, he pointed at another big blue house and continued to introduce it in a childish voice,¡± This is great-grandfather, this is grandfather, this is grandmother, and this is uncle¡­I haven¡¯t finished drawing because I don¡¯t have enough time. Great-grandfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After saying that, she blinked her big, clear eyes innocently, her little face full of conflict.


    Old Master Jing stroked his beard and laughed.¡± Not bad, not bad. Jiujiu¡¯s drawing is very good! Tell great-grandfather, how long did you take to draw this painting?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu thought for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯ve been painting for six days, but I can only paint at night, so I don¡¯t have enough time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Great-grandfather likes it very much!¡±Old Master Jing stroked Jiujiu¡¯s hair with a smile on his old face.


    This was the first time he had received such a thoughtful and childlike birthday present. In the past, it was always gifts from relatives, friends, or Jing Yang¡¯s clients. It was expensive, but it seemed flashy.


    When Jing Shaofan, Li Muchen, and Jing Muchen were young, it was a luxury for them to not give him a birthday present.


    Although Jing Muxuan was a girl, her personality was similar to that of a boy. She had never been as patient as Jiujiu..

 Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Doesn’t it hurt?(7)

    Chapter 731: Doesn¡¯t it hurt?(7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Therefore, Old Master Jing felt extremely happy when he compared them. He held her hand and was unwilling to let go.


    Jing Muxuan said,¡± Yanyan, your sister has already given you a birthday present. What about yours?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi rubbed his head and looked at Su Ruowan. He stammered,¡± My, my birthday present¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed secretly in her heart and went forward to say,¡± Yanyan recently went to Taekwondo class. He said he wanted to perform a Taekwondo routine as a birthday present for Great Grandpa.¡±


    Then, she looked at Jing Yanxi and said encouragingly,¡± Yanyan, why don¡¯t you perform for great-grandfather?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi had only been attending classes for a few weeks, so he could only perform a horizontal kick, a forward kick, and a downward slash. Then¡­It was gone.


    Jing Muxuan laughed while Old Master Jing applauded.¡± Alright! Good performance!¡±


    After the performance, Jing Yanxi sat on the sofa and ate grapes with a satisfied look on his face. Jing Muchen handed the gift that he had prepared beforehand to Old Master Jing.¡± Grandpa, Ruowan and I prepared this for you.¡±


    Old Master Jing opened it and saw a set of top-quality Four Treasures of the Study. He raised his head and looked at Su Ruowan, his face revealing a satisfied and gratified expression.


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed, but when she saw Old Master Jing¡¯s happy look, she smiled and said sincerely,¡± Grandfather, I wish you a happy birthday and a blessing like the East Sea!¡±


    Just as the family was happily sitting at the dining table, two uninvited guests suddenly came to visit.


    Wu Wanqian had only rushed to City D from Hengdian this morning after learning that Xia Jinzhi had caused Zhang Luoya to have a miscarriage. He had brought Xia Jinzhi to Family Jing right after he got off the plane. However, he did not expect that it would be Old Master Jing¡¯s 8oth birthday, and the two of them would be empty-handed. The situation was a little awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that today is the old master¡¯s 8oth birthday. I didn¡¯t prepare a birthday gift in advance.¡±Wu Wanqian said apologetically.


    ¡°Eh, no need, no need. It¡¯s just a small birthday.¡±01d Master Jing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Whenever he saw Xia Jinzhi, he would think of the murder that happened upstairs that day. He felt uncomfortable no matter how hard he tried.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. She didn¡¯t want to come, but Wu Wanqian insisted, so she kept her head down after she came in. When she heard Old Master Jing¡¯s self-deprecating words, she wanted to hang her head even more. If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Wanqian holding her arm tightly, she would have turned around and left.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I came here today to bring my wife to apologize to everyone.¡±Wu Wanqian was also a little uncomfortable, but he still maintained a good demeanor and spoke about the purpose of his visit.


    ¡°When I was in Shanghai previously, my wife had a conflict with Chen Chen. It¡¯s also my fault. I didn¡¯t communicate with her properly after the incident, which led to the accident happening again.¡± As for now, it seems like anything I say is unnecessary. After all, the accident has already happened. However, I still have to say that I¡¯m sorry. This matter is completely our fault. Please forgive me.¡±


    Everyone looked at the sincerity on his face, then at Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression of knowing her mistake and being able to change. Although they still held a grudge in their hearts, they could only restrain their emotions on the surface. The entire living room seemed to be a little too quiet.


    Only Li Menting frowned and asked,¡± You said that Xia Jinzhi and Chen Chen had a conflict in Shanghai? What happened?¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard that, she also looked up at the man beside her and her hands couldn¡¯t help but grab his arm..

 Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Does your husband hurt?(8)

    Chapter 732: Does your husband hurt?(8)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Wu Wanqian sighed.¡± Yes. At that time, Jinzhi had slapped Chen Chen because she couldn¡¯t communicate well with him.¡±


    When Li Menting heard this, she was furious. She shouted at Xia Jinzhi,¡± Xia Jinzhi, you woman! How could you have the nerve to attack a junior?¡±


    She had raised her son ever since she was young, and she had never been willing to slap him. Xia Jinzhi had actually treated her two sons like this. How could she swallow this anger?


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was also filled with anger and heartache. Jing Muchen was such an arrogant man, and he was always the one bossing others around. She did not expect him to be slapped by Xia Jinzhi.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head because of the strength in his arm. He saw the heartache and reluctance in Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes and his eyes unconsciously softened. He raised his hand to hold her and squeezed her shoulder comfortingly.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s voice was low.¡± I was just too angry back then. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Menting snorted.¡± Alright, I accept your apology. We¡¯re going to celebrate grandpa¡¯s birthday now. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±¡±


    When Jing Shaofan heard her order to leave, he quickly reached out and pulled her away. He smiled at Wu Wanqian and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Manting is straightforward. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded and held Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arm.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    After Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi left, the originally harmonious atmosphere was somewhat ruined. Jing Shaofan could only raise his glass and say,¡± Come, don¡¯t think about unhappy things. Today is Grandpa¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s toast to Grandpa.¡±¡±


    Everyone sighed. Other than the two unreasonable children, everyone else ate a little unhappily at the birthday banquet.


    After lunch, Auntie Hui brought out the fruits after lunch, and everyone moved to the sofa in the living room to rest.


    The big movie ¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡± was playing on the TV. The two children watched and learned, and soon the living room was filled with laughter again.


    After a while, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and walked towards the washroom on the first floor.


    Su Ruowan sat there absent-mindedly, thinking about what Wu Wanqian said just now.


    After a while, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was a WeChat message from Jing Muchen. There were only two words:¡± Go upstairs.¡±¡±


    Her heart trembled and she quickly turned off the phone screen. She looked around guiltily and realized that everyone¡¯s attention was on the child and the cartoon. She stood up quietly and walked up the stairs.


    Su Ruowan went upstairs and saw Jing Muchen standing at the side of the corridor. Because he was indoors, he was only wearing a suit pants and a white shirt. He wore a thin dark gray cashmere sweater with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing a small section of his honey-colored arm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, he had his hands in his pockets and was looking up at the painting hanging on the wall. From the back, he had broad shoulders and narrow hips. His figure was strong and straight, and he was ridiculously good-looking.


    He turned around when he heard the voice behind him. He took one hand out of his pocket and reached out to her. His thin lips curled up slightly.¡± Come here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan obediently walked over and placed her hand on his palm.


    Jing Muchen extended his fingers and interlocked them. His palms were pressed against hers and he held her small hand in his.


    Su Ruowan raised her head slightly and looked at him..¡± Hubby, does it hurt?¡±

 Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Does your husband hurt?(9)

    Chapter 733: Does your husband hurt?(9)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her gently.


    Today, Su Ruowan had combed her hair into a flower bud and wore a black shirt with a line collar. It made her face look even more fair and small. Her entire person looked even smaller. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a female university student in her early twenties.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, does your face still hurt?¡±She looked at him with heartache and reached out to touch his cold face.¡± Which side of your face did she hit?¡± Jing Muchen chuckled at the concern in her words.¡± It¡¯s been a week. Do you think it still hurts?¡±


    Su Ruowan pouted her lips and rubbed his handsome face with her small hand,¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If Uncle Qian hadn¡¯t said it today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were bullied.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her doting expression and felt very pleased. When he heard the laughter coming from downstairs, he had an idea and reached out to hold her hand that was touching his face.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±¡±


    After entering Jing Muchen¡¯s bedroom, Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was still held by him, but her eyes quickly scanned the room.


    In the middle was a double bed, a wall of bookshelves, and another wall of wardrobes. Opposite the double bed was a desk with a computer and a folder.


    It looked very simple, so simple that it surprised Su Ruowan.


    Jing Muchen closed the door with one hand and brought Su Ruowan to sit by the big bed. As soon as he sat down, he carried her onto his lap and wrapped his arms around her. His thin and hot lips also gently kissed around the corner of her eyes. The hint was self-evident.


    Su Ruowan was a little numb from his kisses. She wrapped her arms around his waist and asked in a low voice,¡± Is this the house you¡¯ve lived in since you were young?¡±


    Jing Muchen groaned and rubbed her waist with both hands. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± No, when I was young, I lived in a large courtyard. Later, Grandpa bought this place and the whole family moved here.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and leaned her head on his firm shoulders. She blinked and said enviously,¡± Were you a good student before? There¡¯s such a big bookshelf?¡± Jing Muchen laughed, his hot breath spraying on her fair neck.¡± No, I¡¯m a bad student.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Then weren¡¯t you popular with girls in the past?¡±¡±


    In school, good students weren¡¯t actually girls ¡®favorite pursuers. Instead, it was the kind of handsome and slightly bad boys that were particularly easy to attract girls¡¯ attention.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while before replying,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his waist.¡± Tell me, how many love letters have you received in the past?¡±


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly.¡± Too many. I can¡¯t remember.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan gave a soft¡± hmph ¡± and her rosy cherry lips slightly pouted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen loved this ¡± wild girlfriend ¡± look of hers. Usually, Su Ruowan was gentle and quiet most of the time. Occasionally, she would reveal this coquettish look, which would always hook his heart.


    Hence, his eyes darkened and his arms tightened. He held the back of her head with one hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little breathless from his sudden passionate kiss. She hugged his back tightly with both hands and also threw herself into this kiss.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s sturdy body shifted and he turned sideways, pressing her onto the bed.


    Both of her hands followed her soft waist and reached into the hem of her clothes. Su Ruowan¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but wrap around his neck. Their lips were intertwined for a moment and the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher..

 Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Wives also need to have their own social connections (1)

    Chapter 734: Wives also need to have their own social connections (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    The moment Jing Muchen¡¯s lips parted, Su Ruowan used her last bit of rationality to call out,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen buried his head in her neck and kissed her. His reply was hoarse and low.


    ¡°Not here, okay?¡± Su Ruowan could clearly feel the change in him, but at this time and place, it really made her a little worried and uneasy. If someone suddenly ran upstairs later, or if the children downstairs suddenly wanted to look for them, wouldn¡¯t others find out that they were hiding upstairs and trying to do something bad?


    Jing Muchen pushed her skirt up with one hand while his other hand was already nimbly undoing the metal belt. His sexy and bewitching voice whispered in her ear,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will be quick.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    When has he ever been faster? It clearly took such a long time every time.


    Just as she was in a daze, Jing Muchen held her slender waist with one hand¡­


    Su Ruowan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She reached out and pushed his shoulder, enduring the sudden discomfort.


    He was too fast. She was not even fully prepared.


    Separated by a thin layer of cashmere sweater, Su Ruowan grabbed his back. The shoulder blades on his back were like a pair of small wings, and she just happened to grab them in her hands. As he moved, the force and the beautiful arc were intertwined.


    Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan, who was trying her best to suppress her screams. His entire body felt like it was on fire. His thin lips rubbed against her tightly shut lips and he said in a hoarse and low voice,¡± Scream out.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan gritted her teeth and shook her head desperately.


    This was not Li Garden. If the elders downstairs heard her, would she still have to go out and meet people in the future?


    Jing Muchen looked at her innocent and pitiful eyes. The bad habits deep in the man¡¯s heart flared up. Not only did he not pity her, but he also became even more agitated.


    During the five years in Italy, because of ED, he had been pure for a long time. It did not matter if he did not do that kind of thing.


    However, ever since he got together with Su Ruowan, once this man started to have sex, his sexual needs would only increase and not decrease. As long as he was a little intimate with her and looked at her innocent eyes like a little rabbit, the male hormones in his body would be impulsive to the point of not being able to hold it back. It was as if they were about to be released from his bone marrow and blood.


    When it was finally over, Jing Muchen was still hugging her tightly from behind. Their breaths were intertwined and the entire room was filled with an ambiguous smell.


    Her hair had already fallen apart. Jing Muchen lowered his head and buried it in her fragrant hair. He kissed her fair and soft shoulders and neck and sighed in satisfaction.¡± Wifey, you smell so good.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly. She reached out to push him back, but she did not succeed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The undershirt and skirt were still on her body, but they were almost useless.


    He had already given up, but he still did not leave her. That feeling made her blush and make her feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°Hubby, you, come out. I¡¯m afraid that Mom and Dad will suddenly come up later.¡±she whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t come up.¡±Jing Muchen tightened his arms, making the two of them even more intimate.


    Su Ruowan turned her head slightly and looked at the expression of his slightly narrowed eyes after he was full. His facial features were handsome and deep. At this moment, he looked gentle and clear, as if he was a little bad.. Where was the usual serious and restrained appearance of a business elite?

 Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Wives also need to have their own social connections (2)

    Chapter 735: Wives also need to have their own social connections (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    And this high and mighty man was her husband.


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up uncontrollably. She raised her slender fingers and carefully outlined his outstanding features on his face.


    Jing Muchen allowed her soft fingertips to gently stroke his face, his deep black eyes looking at her gently and long.


    Her face was already beautiful, and after a round of sex, it had a tinge of red. In addition to her gentle eyes and tender expression, in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes, she was like a ¡± beautiful painting¡±.


    When her fingertips came to his thin lips, Jing Muchen¡¯s heart throbbed and he could not help but lick her index finger.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heartbeat sped up and her fingers felt the warm and moist touch of his tongue. Her cheeks were flushed red and she quickly withdrew her fingers. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Stop fooling around. Get up. I want to take a shower.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes moved and he hugged her again, wanting to do it again.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden rush of knocking on the door, followed by Jing Yanxi¡¯s loud voice,¡± Daddy, Wanwan, what are you two hiding in the house for?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was really stunned this time. She was right. Jing Yanxi, that brat, came up to look for them.


    A hint of panic appeared on her face. She could not care less about Jing Muchen and pushed him to sit up. She was at a loss as to what to do as she tidied up the messy clothes on her body. She glanced at him and quickly grabbed the black stockings and underwear that he had casually thrown at the end of the bed.


    Jing Muchen looked at her flustered and embarrassed state. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he got up. He slowly reached out to zip up his suit pants and put on his belt. Then, he said to the outside,¡± What are you shouting for?¡± Wait here.¡±


    Five minutes later, Jing Muchen opened the door and Jing Yanxi walked in with his short legs. However, Jing Muchen was the only one in the bedroom. He looked up suspiciously and asked,¡± Daddy, isn¡¯t Wanwan here?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him indifferently.¡± Why are you looking for her?¡±


    Jing Yanxi smiled shyly, scratched his head and said,¡± Great-grandfather said that he wanted to give me a set of Lego¡¯s City Town Building Block, but he asked me to ask for Wanwan¡¯s opinion first. He said that if Wanwan agreed, he would give it to me! Daddy, can you tell Wanwan to promise me?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Jing Muchen said firmly,¡± There¡¯s no place at home. I can¡¯t put it down.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was bitter as she discussed,¡± Then¡­¡± I won¡¯t take it home. Can I leave it at great-grandfather¡¯s house? I¡¯ll bring it over when we move to a bigger house in the future.¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted his eyelids and looked at him from the corner of his eyes.¡± I can agree to it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Really, Dad?¡± Jing Yanxi was a little flattered. He blinked his big beautiful eyes and tilted his head to look at Jing Muchen.¡± Tell me, what are your conditions?¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come knocking on our door for no reason in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw away all your toys.¡±While Su Ruowan was bathing, Jing Muchen decisively negotiated with Jing Yanxi.


    In an instant, Jing Yanxi¡¯s delicate and delicate facial features were all tangled together. After a long time, his eyes rolled and he smiled slyly. He stretched out his small hand and patted his small chest.¡± Okay, I promise you.¡±¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he didn¡¯t knock on the door or call out the name and just pushed the door open? I¡¯m really too smart! Jing Yanxi smiled innocently.


    Su Ruowan hurriedly took a shower and came out..

 Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Wives also need to have their own social connections (3)

    Chapter 736: Wives also need to have their own social connections (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    She was still wearing her clothes. When she opened the bathroom door, she saw Jing Muchen sitting alone on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yanyan?¡± She asked and walked over.


    Jing Muchen looked at her face that was flushed red from the hot water and his eyes darkened.¡± He went back downstairs.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why is he looking for me?¡±Su Ruowan looked at him and asked.


    Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her onto his lap. He leaned closer to her and sniffed her neck.¡± Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked and said,¡± Oh, I see.¡±¡±


    When he felt a familiar numbing sensation on his neck, Su Ruowan shyly wrapped her arms around his neck and said,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t kiss anymore. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Alright?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his head and saw her shy and cowering expression. He nodded and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Downstairs, everyone didn¡¯t say anything. However, Su Ruowan felt that she had a guilty conscience. She always felt that no matter who looked at her, their eyes seemed to have a touch of understanding and mischief.


    Fortunately, after sitting for a while, Old Master Jing was not in good spirits. He got up and went back to his bedroom to take an afternoon nap.


    Hence, Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui suggested that they go home first. Jing Muchen looked at the time and said that he would go back too. Li Muchen said that he had a meeting in the afternoon and was going out soon. Li Menting nodded and let them go.


    Outside the garage.


    Li Muchen reversed the car first. He nodded slightly at Su Ruowan who was standing outside. As the two children¡¯s tender and sweet voices of¡± Goodbye, Uncle ¡± rang out, he quickly drove the car out.


    After a while, Jing Muchen¡¯s car also reversed out. Su Ruowan brought the children into the car. When she sat in the front passenger seat, she sighed and said,¡± Eldest Brother must be very sad now. He actually smiled and said goodbye to the children just now¡­¡±


    He had lost his biological child twice in a row. He had been full of hope, but now, he had suddenly lost it. This kind of psychological gap was difficult for anyone to bear.


    If she was a woman, she could at least cry and scream to vent the pain in her heart. However, a man like her brother chose to endure and suppress it. Perhaps his heart was already riddled with holes, but his face was always calm.


    Su Ruowan suddenly felt that she was very lucky. Compared to Li Muchen, she and Jing Muchen were too lucky and too blissful.


    Jing Muchen drove the car slowly out of the Jing residence. He glanced at her and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Brother is very strong. He will get over it.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan sighed and gently leaned back on the chair.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingge gave Gu Boyi a call. The young girl¡¯s voice sounded like a piece of honey on the other end, carrying a sense of innocence and innocence,¡± Father, how is it? How was the signing ceremony this morning?


    Did you guys tell him that I can¡¯t go back because of the exam, but I really want to go home to participate?¡±


    Gu Boyi snorted,¡± Qing Ge, why are you so mischievous? That Jing Muchen said that he had been married for more than five years. Were you deceived by him? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think about him every day in the future. What¡¯s so good about a married man? Dad will introduce you to a few more young talents later. They¡¯ll definitely be better than Jing Muchen!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Brother Chen has his difficulties.¡±Gu Qingge pouted, her mind full of romantic fantasies.¡± I just like Brother Chen.. I don¡¯t like anyone else! I don¡¯t want anyone! No matter if he¡¯s married or has a child, the only person I like in this life is Brother Chen!¡±

 Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Wives also need to have their own social connections (4)

    Chapter 737: Wives also need to have their own social connections (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Boyi¡¯s head hurt so much that he could only try to persuade her from another angle.¡± Qingge, listen to your father. You¡¯ve liked him since ten years ago. Why didn¡¯t you think about it? You¡¯ve liked him for so many years. If he really liked you, he would have done something to you a long time ago. Why didn¡¯t he touch you?¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s heart was filled with sweet bubbles as she said shyly,¡± Brother Chen is different from other men. During the five years he was in Italy, he had always kept himself clean and never brought a woman home casually like other men. He thinks that I¡¯m too young. He cherishes and cares for me like this. There¡¯s really no other gentleman and perfect man like Brother Chen in the world.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Gu Boyi sighed helplessly and heard Gu Qingge continue to say on the other end of the phone,¡± Dad, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. There¡¯s still the last subject exam tomorrow morning. After the exam, I¡¯ll be on vacation. I¡¯ve already booked a flight back to China tomorrow night. This time, I¡¯ve decided to spend the Spring Festival in China.¡±


    Gu Boyi quickly dissuaded her,¡± Qingge, don¡¯t come back. Your mother and I have already booked a flight back to France tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no one in the country to take care of you. You¡¯ll be very lonely here alone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your business to come back. I¡¯m going back to look for Brother Chen. Besides, my sister and brother-in-law are in D City.¡±Gu Qingge said.


    ¡°No! Why did you come back to China? Your sister is going to get married soon. She doesn¡¯t have time to look after you at all. You¡¯re not allowed to come back. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. I¡­¡±


    ¡°No! If Sister doesn¡¯t have time to accompany me, then I¡¯ll go find Brother Chen to accompany me! In the past, when he was in Italy, every time I went to play with him, he would accompany me!¡±Gu Qingge said to herself,¡± Alright, Dad, I really have to go and revise my homework. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±¡±


    ¡°Qing Ge!¡± Gu Boyi shouted again. He looked at the darkened screen on his phone and closed his eyes helplessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Peiyuan, who had just come out of the bedroom, asked in surprise when she saw her husband¡¯s helpless expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your precious little daughter!¡±Gu Boyi sighed.¡± I already told her that Jing Muchen has been married for more than five years. Why is she still so stubborn? She even said that she would be flying back tomorrow night and that she would even be spending the Spring Festival in China. When the time comes, she would still have to look for Jing Muchen¡­What kind of joke is going to happen later? Where do you think I¡¯ll put my old face?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Peiyuan patted his hand.¡± Qingge¡¯s infatuation with Jing Muchen is a kind of infatuation from her teenage years. When she sees Jing Muchen¡¯s care and love for her wife, she will naturally wake up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Gu Boyi looked at her doubtfully and nodded.¡± I hope so.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Monday morning, Toray.


    Su Ruowan received the HR notice. The three-month probation period was successfully passed, and the company gave her a permanent position.


    Zhou Meimei excitedly proposed to celebrate Su Ruowan¡¯s promotion. The other colleagues also agreed. Su Ruowan saw everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and had no choice but to agree.


    After a heated discussion, everyone decided that it was better to choose a day than a day. The time was set for tonight, and someone suggested a bar that had just opened nearby. They said that the drinks would be 50% off on weekdays, and if it was a lady, they would even get a cocktail for free.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately slapped the board..

 Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Wives also need to have their own social connections (5)

    Chapter 738: Wives also need to have their own social connections (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    When Su Ruowan heard the word¡± bar¡±, she was a little scared. However, seeing that everyone had agreed, she couldn¡¯t say anything to dampen the mood. At most, she would drink less when the time came.


    During lunch, Su Ruowan called Jing Muchen to tell him that she had become a full-time employee. She also told him not to pick her up tonight. A few of her close female colleagues wanted to celebrate with her.


    Jing Muchen asked casually,¡± Where are you going to celebrate?¡±


    Su Ruowan told him the name of the Red Cauldron Bar. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t let her go, so she specifically promised him again and again,¡± Don¡¯t worry, the people we¡¯re going with are all female colleagues. I¡¯ll try to drink less when the time comes.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen hummed in acknowledgment and said,¡± Have fun.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily and immediately replied in a daze,¡± Hubby, you, you agreed?¡±


    Jing Muchen heard her surprised voice and raised his eyebrows.¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I agree?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice was as melodious as a cello.¡± A wife should have her own social network, isn¡¯t that what you said? Alright, don¡¯t worry. Have fun. I¡¯ll take good care of the child.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little shocked. Why did he make it sound like she was a bad woman who abandoned her husband and child?


    ¡°Alright, have you had lunch?¡± Jing Muchen suddenly asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan looked at her thermal lunch box,¡± Aunt Qiao made two dishes for me this morning. I¡¯ll heat them up and eat them later.¡±¡±


    Because of his concern, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She also asked,¡± Hubby, have you had lunch?¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and replied gently,¡± Not really. I¡¯m going out with a client later and will be eating outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then eat more and drink less. If you drink, let Fan Yin drive for you when you go back. Otherwise, you can even find a designated driver. After you go back, rest for a while before you work. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±Su Ruowan reminded him like a little wife.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and nodded. After knocking on the office door twice, he said,¡± The client is here. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, his gentle voice instantly became steady and serious.¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°President.¡± Fan Yin pushed the door open and walked in.¡± The client has arrived. Can we go now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out together.


    When it was time to get off work, Su Ruowan found out that Song Zhixian was actually going to the bar to help her celebrate.


    Although Song Zhixian usually didn¡¯t put on any airs as a leader, everyone still felt a little restrained in this kind of private gathering with her around. Fortunately, when everyone entered the Red Cauldron Bar, under the strange lights and the band playing crazily on the dance floor, everyone quickly let go. ¡°Come on, Little Su, you¡¯re the star today, so you can order first!¡±Zhou Meimei handed the wine list to Su Ruowan and said.


    Su Ruowan looked at the dazzling array of wine names on the wine list and said to the waiter,¡± Do you have a cocktail with a lower alcohol content?¡±


    ¡°Yes, beautiful.¡± The blonde bartender pointed at the cocktail bar and said,¡± This Pink Beauty, this Lonely World, and this red lipstick mark are all the cocktails with the lowest alcohol content..¡±

 Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Wives also need to have their own social connections (6)

    Chapter 739: Wives also need to have their own social connections (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Handsome, why do all the wines you recommend have red words on them?¡±Liu Yurou teased the bartender as she flipped her hair.


    The bartender laughed.¡± Because we are Red Cauldron Bar. This is our third branch in D City. By the way, do you ladies work nearby? Please come and support me more in the future!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. As long as you give us a discount today, we promise to come over often in the future.¡±Liu Yurou said as she winked.


    ¡± Ah, I¡¯m sorry, beautiful. This is already the lowest discount¡­¡±


    The two of them started to chat.


    Su Ruowan was the last to look at the names and chose ¡± Pink Beauty.¡± Song Zhixian ordered a cup of¡± Lonely World of mortals.¡± The others all ordered foreign wine.


    Soon, they were done. There were already two or three hot girls dancing on the dance floor. Zhou Meimei stood up and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. Who wants to dance with me?¡±


    The others all stood up, except for Su Ruowan and Song Zhixian.


    ¡°Little Su, come on! Let¡¯s go dance together!¡± Zhou Meimei pulled her back.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and waved her hands,¡± No, I don¡¯t know how to dance. You guys dance. I¡¯ll help you guys look after things here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Just do whatever you want! How boring would it be to come here without dancing?¡±Zhou Meimei advised her.


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± Su Ruowan would rather die than go there and pose.¡± You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll help you guys look at things and take pictures.¡±


    Zhou Meimei waved her hand dejectedly, and a few female colleagues walked over. Soon, the young and beautiful women attracted the attention of a few men with different appearances. On the dance floor, men and women began to dance intimately or passionately.


    Su Ruowan sighed in her heart. She thought that this was a small romantic bar that was quiet enough to listen to music, but she did not expect¡­ What was the difference between this and a disco?


    After a while, perhaps seeing that there were more and more people on the dance floor, the band played ¡± Three Days and Three Nights ¡± on the spot. The entire venue was instantly in high spirits. Under the strange and colorful lights, the extravagant nightlife had just begun!


    After the bartender served all the wine and food, Su Ruowan looked at the tall wine glass in front of her. The pink liquid inside was crystal clear and beautiful. It really matched the name ¡°Pink Beauty¡±.


    She raised her wine glass and gestured to Song Zhixian.¡± Sister Xiaoxian, thank you for taking care of me and helping me. Let me toast you.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian smiled slightly.¡± Actually, I¡¯m not very good at drinking either. Let¡¯s just talk about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and lightly clinked the wine glass with hers. Then, she placed it to her lips and took a sip.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The ice-cold liquid quickly melted between her lips and tongue, and a fruity fragrance with a hint of alcohol spread in her mouth. Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling that it was quite delicious.


    ¡°Little Su, I didn¡¯t expect President Jing to be willing to let you come to the bar.¡±Song Zhixian suddenly teased.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she smiled awkwardly and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoxian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Song Zhixian blinked. Her gentle and intellectual shoulder-length curly hair, fair and beautiful face, and her entire person exuded a beautiful aura that made people want to protect her just by looking at her.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary before, so I didn¡¯t tell you who my husband was. However, I definitely have no intention of deliberately hiding it. Therefore, during the last press conference, he¡­¡± Su Ruowan rubbed the goblet with both hands and slowly said..

 Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Wives also need to have their own social connections (7)

    Chapter 740: Wives also need to have their own social connections (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, what was I saying?¡± Song Zhixian got up and sat on the sofa beside Su Ruowan. She said,¡± Actually, it¡¯s not just me. I believe Xiaomei and the others were also shocked by you.¡±


    ¡°But this is nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±Song Zhixian consoled her,¡± Besides, everyone envies you too. The child is so cute, and Sir is such an outstanding man who treats you so well. That¡¯s enough. Living your own happy life is the most important thing.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and said,¡± Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Song Zhixian raised her glass again.¡± Here, I wish you a smooth transition.¡±¡±As he spoke, he brought the wine glass to his lips and took another sip.


    Su Ruowan could only raise her goblet again.¡± Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian. I will work hard in the future!¡±


    Song Zhixian smiled and suddenly said,¡± Actually, with such a capable husband like CEO Jing, you don¡¯t have to work at all. Wouldn¡¯t it be more comfortable to be a rich wife at home?¡±


    Su Ruowan heard that her tone was a little off, but when she saw her harmless smile, she felt that she might be thinking too much, so she explained,¡± I just feel that if I go out and do something, my life will be more fulfilling. At least I won¡¯t feel that I¡¯m useless.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Zhixian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She nodded weakly and turned to look at the dance floor.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Su Ruowan herself was not a person who knew how to adjust the atmosphere, so she could only sit there quietly and take a sip of wine.


    When the group of people finally returned after warming up, they saw Su Ruowan and Song Zhixian¡¯s quiet appearance. Zhou Meimei rolled her eyes and said,¡± Ah, there¡¯s no point in just drinking and eating. Come, let¡¯s play a game?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. What are we playing?¡± Liu Yurou asked with shining eyes.


    ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Someone suggested.


    ¡°Good, this is good!¡± Zhou Meimei clapped her hands and called out to the bartender,¡± Waiter!¡±


    When the bartender came over, she said,¡± Give us a deck of poker cards.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±


    After a while, Zhou Meimei stood up and introduced the rules of the game.¡± I¡¯ll deal the cards later. Each of you will have one card. The cards will be shown clockwise. If the number of cards is even, then congratulations on passing. If it¡¯s odd, then I¡¯m sorry, but you have to choose between dare or truth. A dare was to do something risky, and truth was to answer our questions 100% truthfully.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was Su Ruowan¡¯s first time playing this game. When she first heard the rules, she was a little excited.


    However, when Liu Yurou was the first to flip the odd number card, she decisively chose dare. Zhou Meimei quickly walked over and gathered everyone together. After a discussion, she proudly commanded,¡± Your dare is to walk over, hug the bespectacled man at the next table, and say loudly to him,¡± Handsome, do you want to go out tonight?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone started clapping and cheering. Liu Yurou flung her long hair, stood up, and walked over.


    Su Ruowan watched as she walked over and directly hugged the bespectacled handsome man¡¯s neck from behind. Then, she said in a loud voice,¡± Handsome, do you want to go out tonight?¡±¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The men and women sitting at the same table were all slapping the table and cheering.. Liu Yurou didn¡¯t wait for him to answer, standing up and walking back,¡± How was it? Isn¡¯t I handsome?¡±

 Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Wives also need to have their own social connections (8)

    Chapter 741: Wives also need to have their own social connections (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°So cool!¡± Zhou Meimei looked excited.¡± That handsome guy is not bad? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Liu Yurou rolled her eyes at her.¡± I have a boyfriend, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good. Come, let¡¯s continue the game!¡±Zhou Meimei sat back down and continued to deal the cards.


    Su Ruowan secretly decided that if her card was odd, she would choose Truth.


    The next person to fall for it was Song Zhixian, who was beside her. She looked at the odd number card in her hand and said steadily,¡± I choose truth.¡±


    Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou discussed in low voices for a while. Perhaps they felt that the leader was being too much, so they asked,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, are you single now?¡±


    Song Zhixian replied without changing her expression,¡± I¡¯m single.¡±


    ¡°Wow, really? Sister Xian, you¡¯re so outstanding. How can you not have a boyfriend?¡±Zhou Meimei didn¡¯t believe him.


    Song Zhixian smiled.¡± It¡¯s true. I promise I won¡¯t lie to you. Alright, let¡¯s continue the game.¡±


    When Su Ruowan saw that the truth was so simple, her heart relaxed even more.


    Therefore, when she flipped the card in front of her and saw the 3 of Hearts, she held the card and said,¡± My card is odd. I choose Truth.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I have to think about Little Su¡¯s problem.¡±Zhou Meimei frowned and smiled. After a while, after some discussion, Zhou Meimei looked at her proudly.¡± Little Su, your question is, where did you and your husband first meet?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan was really stunned. How was she supposed to answer this question?


    The first time she met Jing Muchen was on the big bed in the hotel room! He definitely couldn¡¯t say this¡­


    ¡°How is it? Sister is a good friend, right? The question I gave you was so gentle!¡± Zhou Meimei smiled and said,¡± Tell me, where did you meet?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked conflicted.¡± Can I not answer?¡±


    ¡°No way! You didn¡¯t even answer this question. How simple is that?¡±Zhou Meimei was a little disappointed. She had wanted to gossip about how CEO Jing fell in love with Xiao Su at first sight.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± What will happen if I don¡¯t answer?¡±


    Liu Yurou pointed at the glass of wine in front of her and said,¡± If you don¡¯t answer, then finish your glass of Pink Lady.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked.¡± Okay.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone did not expect her to be so straightforward. Could it be that drinking was easier than answering this question?


    Su Ruowan picked up the goblet and poured the remaining two-thirds of the pink liquid into her mouth.


    ¡°I finished it.¡± She placed the goblet on the table and said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhou Meimei raised her eyebrows.¡± Let¡¯s continue the game.¡±¡±


    Who knew that when it was Su Ruowan¡¯s turn in the second round, it was another odd card, the 7 of spades.


    Su Ruowan looked at the card in her hand and felt like crying.


    ¡°Say it, Little Su. Truth or dare?¡±Zhou Meimei asked with a curious expression.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was in a dilemma. In the end, she still chose,¡± Truth.¡±¡±


    Who knew that the question this time was,¡± What¡¯s your contact number for your husband?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was too embarrassed to say those words. She directly took out her phone and said,¡± You guys can see for yourselves.¡±¡±


    ¡°My dear husband! Hahaha¡­¡± Zhou Meimei smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Little Su to be so coquettish in private. Darling¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and heard her say¡± Ah!¡±,¡± What should I do, Little Su? It¡¯s over. I didn¡¯t pay attention just now and dialed the number¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was about to take the phone when Zhou Meimei pressed the¡± speaker¡± button. The next second, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Just then, the band¡¯s song ended and Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out clearly again..¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you miss me?¡±

 Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Wife needs to make an appointment to see her husband (1)

    Chapter 742: Wife needs to make an appointment to see her husband (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Other than Song Zhixian, the other female colleagues around her covered their mouths and secretly laughed when they heard the coquettish tone and a little smug tone.


    Su Ruowan grabbed the phone in embarrassment and turned off the speaker.¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen did not say anything.


    Su Ruowan looked around and was worried that the signal was bad or the music was too loud for him to hear. So she pointed outside and gestured to everyone. Then she took her phone and walked out of the corridor.


    ¡°Hubby? Can you hear me?¡± Su Ruowan went to the corridor outside. The music wasn¡¯t that loud anymore and she asked.


    Jing Muchen laughed and his voice returned to normal.¡± What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Ruowan listened to his deep and magnetic voice and felt sweet in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she liked it so much. Just listening to his voice, she imagined how he would look on the phone now.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Did you just say that you missed me?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little slow to realize and only then did she remember the question he asked after picking up the phone. She blinked and stammered.


    ¡°If you miss me, then so be it. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of pride. It was rare for her to have a chance to go out and play, but she called him so soon. If she didn¡¯t miss him, then what was it?


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Seeing that he was so proud, she didn¡¯t want to strike him down. She could only go along with his meaning and say,¡± Alright, alright. If you say so.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then say it again. I didn¡¯t hear it because the signal was not very good.¡±Jing Muchen actually climbed up the ladder.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. She looked around and saw that there was no one else but herself. Then, with a trace of embarrassment, she covered the microphone and said in a low voice,¡± Hubby, I miss you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen finally laughed in satisfaction.¡± Be good, I miss you too.¡± When will the party end? I¡¯ll come and pick you up.¡±


    Su Ruowan relaxed her body and leaned against the wall behind her. She gently stroked her hair with one hand and replied in a gentle tone,¡± I don¡¯t know yet. I might have to play for a while.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I can take a taxi home later.¡± ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Jing Muchen suddenly asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose,¡± I only drank a small glass of cocktail. It was quite good and the alcohol content wasn¡¯t high at all.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll have to pick you up.¡±Jing Muchen replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was a little helpless,¡± Alright, then when you come to pick me up later, just go to the Red Cauldron Bar near our company.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± As if he had been waiting for this for a long time, Jing Muchen¡¯s reply was exceptionally quick.


    Su Ruowan burst out laughing and asked,¡± Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No.¡± Jing Muchen denied it.¡± Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Su Ruowan silently ridiculed in her heart,¡± Yes, yes, you are that kind of person! You are!¡± However, she was still smiling on the surface. She looked at her toes and asked casually,¡± Hubby, what are you doing now?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the time on his watch.¡± I was thinking about when I should pick you up.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and amused,¡± We¡¯ve only been here for an hour. We have to play for at least another hour.¡±


    ¡°So long?¡± Jing Muchen raised his voice slightly, but then he said in a normal tone,¡± Mmm, you have fun. I¡¯m not rushing you..¡±

 Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (2)

    Chapter 743: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was about to break down from his capricious attitude. She simply said,¡± Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. After staying outside for a long time, they should be anxious.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you can go in.¡± Jing Muchen smiled.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and replied,¡± Bye bye, Hubby.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she still had a smile on her face as she walked in with her phone.


    It was almost 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. The dance floor was filled with dancing demons and the music was deafening. In the dim aisle, the lights flickered. Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes and walked to the innermost table with difficulty.


    Finally, she saw the familiar table of people. Su Ruowan smiled and was about to walk over quickly when someone suddenly bumped into her from the side.


    Su Ruowan only felt a pain in her shoulder and the phone in her hand fell to the ground with a ¡± pa ¡± sound.


    A pungent smell of alcohol instantly assaulted her senses, accompanied by a familiar and charming male voice.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. A white light coincidentally shot over and projected onto the face of the man beside her. In that instant, Su Ruowan saw his appearance clearly.


    ¡°Helian Xun?¡± Su Ruowan unconsciously shouted.


    Why was he here? Moreover, he seemed to be very drunk.


    Helian Xun stopped in his tracks because of this voice, and his handsome face revealed a hint of confusion. Under his straight, sword-like eyebrows, a pair of long, narrow, and upturned phoenix-like eyes looked down at her in a dark and confused manner.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± He looked at her for a long time, then let out a big burp. His rosy lips curled up in a devilish manner, and he opened his arms to hug her. He smiled like an innocent child and muttered,¡± Xiaoli, why are you here?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned because of the smell of alcohol and his overstepping actions.


    ¡°Let me go! Helian Xun, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Su Ruowan pushed him with all her might. Who knew that although he was drunk, he was full of strength. His two arms tightly wrapped around her waist and pressed her into his embrace.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Ruowan was so anxious that she was about to cry. The heat on his body was even more turbulent because of the smell of alcohol, and it quickly spread to her body. His iron-fisted grip also made her quite uneasy and flustered. Just a moment ago, she was still lovey-dovey with Jing Muchen on the phone, but at this moment, she was being hugged by her ex-boyfriend. If he knew about this¡­She simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    ¡°Xiaoli.¡± Helian Xun lowered his head and looked into those big, clear eyes.¡± Don¡¯t cry. In the future, I, I promise¡­¡± I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡±


    As he spoke, he lifted Su Ruowan¡¯s chin with one hand and lowered his face.


    Su Ruowan was shocked. She looked at his handsome face that was getting closer and closer. She suddenly turned her head and his thin lips kissed her face. It was cold, hard, and cold.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaoli to actually avoid his kiss, Helian Xun¡¯s face seemed to be stunned for a moment. At this moment, Su Ruowan exerted force with both hands and actually pushed him away. Looking at his confused and drunk face, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say a word, directly lowering her head and running quickly inside.


    Helian Xun narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at her back. Long hair¡­It turned out that he had mistaken her for someone else?


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± He burped again, shook his head, and turned around to walk towards the bar door.


    In a dark corner, Song Zhixian was holding her phone in her hand. She stood there and watched for a long time.


    After Helian Xun left, she lowered her head to look at the photo she had just taken on her phone, then slowly walked over..

 Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband (3)

    Chapter 744: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    When they passed by the scene of the incident, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone was still lying quietly on the ground.


    Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes moved. She quickly bent down to pick up the phone, turned it off, and stuffed it into her pocket.


    Then, she looked around. It seemed that no one had noticed her actions, so she pursed her lips and continued to walk to the table inside with a normal expression.


    Su Ruowan ran back to her seat in a panic. There was still a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Zhou Meimei frowned at her and asked worriedly,¡± Little Su? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m sorry. Is it because I was scolded by your boss?¡±


    Heaven and earth! She just wanted to make a small joke. Who asked Su Ruowan to be so passive in playing games?


    Su Ruowan regained her senses and shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    Liu Yurou, who was standing outside, laughed and teased,¡± Did your boss scold you over the phone? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t drink too much later. We¡¯ll leave after playing for another hour. It¡¯ll be fine if you coax us when we go back!¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard her words, she blinked and immediately stood up from her seat.


    Just now, Helian Xun had bumped into her, and she seemed to have thrown her phone on the ground and forgotten to pick it up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Su? You¡¯re so shocked.¡± Zhou Meimei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Su Ruowan.


    ¡°I lost my phone.¡± Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Xiaomei, can you help me go back and look for my phone?¡±


    In view of what had happened just now, she didn¡¯t dare to run around alone anymore. If she ran into Helian Xun or other drunkards again, then she really couldn¡¯t avoid them.


    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s really a guy who doesn¡¯t let me worry! ¡°Zhou Meimei threw the broken melon seed shell on the table, clapped her hands and stood up.¡± Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m your mother!¡±¡±


    At this moment, Song Zhixian walked back leisurely. She looked at Zhou Meimei and Su Ruowan with a puzzled expression and said,¡± Eh, what¡¯s wrong? Is this the end of the show?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Zhou Meimei quickly explained,¡± Xiao Su lost her phone. I¡¯ll help her look for it outside. Sister Xiaoxian, Yurou, you guys can continue drinking. It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    ¡°You lost your phone?¡± Song Zhixian¡¯s face was filled with shock.¡± Then quickly go outside and look for it. There are many people in this bar. Don¡¯t really lose it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Little Su, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhou Meimei walked in front while Su Ruowan followed behind. She followed the route she took earlier and searched the corridor twice. She then ran to the bar counter and asked. In the end, she said that she did not see her latest smartphone.


    Zhou Meimei slammed the bar counter angrily and said,¡± My friend¡¯s latest phone is lost here. I want to check your surveillance footage to see who stole her phone.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The young man at the bar said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Unless you call the police, we can¡¯t access the surveillance video for the privacy of our guests.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhou Meimei turned around and looked at Su Ruowan.¡± Little Su, should we call the police?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and sighed,¡± Forget it.¡±


    It was supposed to be a happy occasion. If the police were to come, it would make things unpleasant.


    Song Zhixian took her handbag and took out a small mirror to look at it. While no one was paying attention, she quickly took Su Ruowan¡¯s phone out of her pocket and quickly stuffed it into her bag. When the zipper was pulled up, she put down her handbag and took the wine glass in front of her. Her hand was still slightly trembling..

 Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(4)

    Chapter 745: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Song Zhixian was similar to many girls born and raised in D City. She was beautiful, smart, self-disciplined, independent, and lived a simple, healthy, and positive life.


    In the teacher¡¯s eyes, she was a good student with excellent character and learning. In the eyes of the elders, she was an obedient and sensible daughter.


    In the eyes of her superiors and colleagues, she was a good employee with outstanding work ability and ambition.


    However, just now, for the first time in her life, she was like a thief. Her heart beat faster, her eyes flickered, and her hands and feet trembled. However, there was a strange sense of excitement and excitement in the depths of her heart.


    She drank a cup of wine and slowly exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Meimei and Su Ruowan returned empty-handed.


    Zhou Meimei was cursing at the bar¡¯s theft, while Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of disappointment.


    Song Zhixian didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes slowly settled down.


    Liu Yurou frowned and said,¡± There should be surveillance cameras in the bar, right? Did you ask them to pull it out?¡± ¡±


    Hearing this, Song Zhixian panicked and almost dropped the cup in her hand.


    Zhou Meimei said angrily,¡± The bar didn¡¯t allow us to watch it. We had to call the police to get the tape. We thought it was better to avoid trouble, so Little Su said forget it.¡±


    Liu Yurou nodded and comforted her,¡± Little Su, don¡¯t be sad. At most, we¡¯ll help you talk to your boss later and say that you lost it accidentally. It¡¯s just a phone. He won¡¯t blame you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled at her and nodded.


    Actually, she was not sad. This phone was a gift from Yan Nansheng. She just felt a little sorry for losing it all of a sudden. Besides, without a phone, her heart was always empty and she did not feel safe at all.


    Li Garden.


    After Jing Muchen spoke to Su Ruowan on the phone, he leaned against the sofa in the bedroom and read a financial magazine for another 30 minutes. He raised his left wrist to look at the time, put down the magazine, got up, pushed the door open, and walked out.


    In the living room, the two little fellows were struggling with a large pile of model parts.


    It was a model of a small town in Lego that he had brought back from his old house on Saturday. After stacking it up, it was extremely spectacular and took up a large area. Although it was not in its prototype yet, with the parts placed there, the entire living room was almost occupied by the two of them.


    ¡°Daddy, are you going out to pick Wanwan up?¡± Jing Yanxi raised his head, put down the model in his hand, and shouted,¡± I want to go too!¡±


    ¡°Stay at home and accompany your sister.¡± Jing Muchen picked up his coat from the sofa and walked towards the entrance without looking back.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jing Yanxi was a little unconvinced, but he pouted and obediently lay back on the ground, continuing to fiddle with Jiujiu.


    Jing Muchen changed his shoes and reminded Aunt Qiao to look after the two children before he pushed the door open and walked out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    30 minutes later, the silver Range Rover stopped by the roadside in front of the Red Cauldron Bar.


    Jing Muchen took out his phone and dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number.


    Unexpectedly, the message on the other end of the phone was,¡± Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Please try again later.¡± Sorry! The..¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone and turned off the engine. He did not even take his jacket and directly pushed the car door open and walked into the bar.


    He stood tall and imposing, wearing only a dark gray cashmere sweater over his white shirt. His noble face had a hint of coldness as he walked around the bar under the strange lights.

 Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (5)

    Chapter 746: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Finally, when he reached the innermost corner, he saw Su Ruowan sitting there drinking with a few female colleagues.


    There were a total of six women at the table. Other than her and Song Zhixian, the other women were all wearing heavy makeup and sexy clothes.


    Under such contrast, Su Ruowan¡¯s plain and gentle knitted sweater was a little out of place with her surroundings.


    Jing Muchen sighed in his heart. His expression softened slightly as he walked over.


    Ever since she lost her phone, Su Ruowan was somewhat absent-minded and absent-minded in the game, losing several times in a row.


    After that, she simply said that she didn¡¯t want to play anymore. She sat there alone with a glass of wine in her hand until Zhou Meimei, who was beside her, suddenly pushed her.¡± Little Su, your, your boss is here!¡±¡±


    Perhaps because she was too surprised, her voice trembled and she stuttered a little.


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked over.


    She saw Jing Muchen standing on one side of the Changsha. He was tall and slender, with one hand holding his phone and the other stuffed into his suit pants pocket. He looked casual and a little¡­He looked at her coldly, especially with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled and she quickly stood up. The women at the table also quieted down. They watched as Su Ruowan walked around Song Zhixian and Liu Yurou and walked towards Jing Muchen, who was tall and had long legs.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and grabbed his arm, a shy smile appearing on her face,¡± Why did you come over so quickly?¡±


    She had planned to borrow her colleague¡¯s phone to call him when it was over, but she did not expect¡­


    ¡°Why is your phone turned off?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her. His thick eyebrows were slightly knitted together and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes wide and looked at him with innocent and pitiful eyes. Her voice was soft as she said,¡± My phone¡­¡± I didn¡¯t pay attention just now and lost it.¡±


    She saw that Jing Muchen¡¯s expression had obviously eased up, and her heart was filled with sweetness. She rubbed his arm gently to please him.¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing a coat? Is it cold outside?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes became soft and long.¡± I didn¡¯t have time to take it.¡± ¡±


    He looked around again, his long and narrow eyes sweeping across the petrified female colleagues. His low and cold voice carried a warning,¡± Don¡¯t come to such places in the future.¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. She looked at her colleague apologetically and pinched his arm.¡± I know.¡± Then¡­ I¡¯ll take my bag and go back with you now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen replied calmly. He did not greet her or leave. He just stood there with a noble look on his face.


    Zhou Meimei and the rest were a little scared by Jing Muchen¡¯s warning just now. After all, they were the ones who suggested coming to the bar tonight and Su Ruowan had lost her phone. No matter what, they felt a little guilty. Especially Jing Muchen, who was the kind of person with his own aura. After being swept by his cold and heartless gaze, how could he dare to go forward and pretend to be warm?


    Su Ruowan picked up her bag and walked in front of Song Zhixian. She said apologetically,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, then I¡¯ll go back with my husband first. The two children at home are in a mess¡­¡± It really doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    Song Zhixian stood up. She used one hand to tuck her left hair behind her left ear. Her fair face was gentle and beautiful, and her voice was gentle and soft.¡± It¡¯s okay. Since you have something to do, go back first. We¡¯re leaving soon.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes, Little Su, you can go back with President Jing first. Bye! ¡°Zhou Meimei waved at her and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(6)

    Chapter 747: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowowan could only smile at them and turned to follow Jing Muchen out.


    When she passed by the dance floor, the lights were a little dim. Su Ruowan hid from the dancing crowd. At this moment, the man in front of her suddenly stopped and a dry and warm hand reached over to hold her.


    Su Ruowan noticed that his other hand was still slightly blocking in front of him, just in time to prevent someone from bumping into her¡­The corners of her lips curled up, and her heart instantly felt extremely sweet.


    Behind her, the female colleagues at the table also saw this scene. However, some were envious, some were curious, and Song Zhixian was so jealous that she was about to go crazy.


    Just now, she was clearly Su Ruowan¡¯s leader, but Jing Muchen¡¯s cold gaze made it seem as if she was no different from Zhou Meimei and the others, and would lead Su Ruowan astray.


    He didn¡¯t even greet her and just stood there like a cool breeze. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruowan apologizing to her in the end and leaving first, she really wouldn¡¯t have any sense of existence tonight.


    They finally left the noisy dance floor and arrived at the quiet corridor outside.


    Su Ruowan saw that there was no one around. She stopped and called out sweetly,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen stopped and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan leaned close to him and desperately stood on her tiptoes. Her other hand pulled down his neck and her soft lips pressed against his thin lips to kiss him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She smiled at him with her eyes curved into crescents before pulling his hand and walking out again.


    Jing Muchen laughed, and the unhappiness in his heart instantly dissipated.


    Back in the car, Su Ruowan put down her bag and whispered,¡± My luck this year is really bad. I lost two phones in a row. I¡¯ll go to the business hall tomorrow afternoon to get a new phone number. Also, I must go to the temple to pray some other day!¡±


    Jing Muchen started the car and said,¡± In the future, find a quiet place for gatherings.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded,¡± Actually, I¡¯m the same as you. I don¡¯t like this kind of place too much. However, they¡¯re all young girls and like lively places, so I¡¯m not too embarrassed to refuse. After all, they also have good intentions to celebrate for me.¡±


    Jing Muchen had not driven the car out yet. When he heard this, he glanced at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Who¡¯s the young lady?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him with slightly raised eyelids,¡± Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m old? Or do you think I¡¯m old?¡± Jing Muchen narrowed his deep eyes slightly and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Although Su Ruowan was already used to his bad temper and uncertainty, she still did not expect it at the moment. She could only smile and lean over to please him,¡± Hubby, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±


    As she spoke, she hugged his arm and leaned her face against it gently and obediently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen¡¯s cold voice continued.¡± You don¡¯t think I¡¯m old? Does that mean you really think I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan never realized that he was actually so unconfident? Could it be that he had gone to the bar and found a young man who was younger and more handsome than him, so he felt ashamed of himself?


    Eh? The word ¡®ashamed¡¯ really did not match Jing Muchen¡¯s image¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s bossy tone sounded again.


    Su Ruowan sighed and turned her face away,¡± Hubby, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old, not at all! Moreover, you¡¯re not old at all. You¡¯re only thirty-one years old. You¡¯re still young! Look at your figure, how well you take care of it! He had muscles and lines!¡±

 Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: The wife of the nanny needs an appointment to see her husband (7)

    Chapter 748: The wife of the nanny needs an appointment to see her husband (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    As she spoke, she reached out and pinched the strong arm in her arms. It was hard and muscular!


    Jing Muchen chuckled and let her pinch and knock on his arm for a long time. In the end, he smiled in satisfaction and lowered his head to whisper in her ear,¡± Don¡¯t worry, dear. No matter how old your husband is, I can still f * ckyou in bed until you scream¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind exploded with a buzz. Her face quickly rose with a large blush. Her entire face was burning red. She gritted her teeth and cursed,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Then, she pushed the arm in her arms away and moved her body back to the passenger seat closest to the bed. She turned her head to look out the window, unwilling to say a word to him anymore!


    When she returned to Li Garden, Su Ruowan¡¯s expression improved slightly. However, when she thought of his explicit and mocking words just now, her head heated up and she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu had just piled up a school in the living room. When they saw Su Ruowan, they happily pulled her over to take a look.¡± Wanwan, look, I¡¯ve already piled up the school. Wait for me to pile up other things. When the time comes, there will be a big town here. It will be especially beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yan Yan, I¡¯ll help you pile it up too.¡±Jiujiu pouted. She was not satisfied with Jing Yanxi taking credit for himself.


    Su Ruowan smiled as she looked at the two little fellows and said,¡± Alright, alright, stop playing. It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s time to bathe and sleep.¡±¡±


    After helping the two little fellows fall asleep, Su Ruowan walked back to the master bedroom.


    It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. Perhaps it was because it was almost time to rest, plus she drank a little wine at night, Su Ruowan only felt her eyelids drooping and she was very sleepy.


    She sniffed her hair and felt that it was filled with all kinds of alcohol and smoke. The bathroom door was still half open, and there was the sound of running water coming from inside.


    Su Ruowan was so sleepy that she closed her eyes and weakly shouted,¡± Hubby, hurry up and wash up. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan rubbed her eyes, picked up her pajamas and walked in.


    In the bathroom, Jing Muchen was still lying naked in the huge bathtub with his legs crossed. He propped his chin up with one arm and looked at her seductively.¡± Come in, let¡¯s shower together?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him,¡± No, hurry up and wash up. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±¡±


    Just as she turned around, she heard the sound of water behind her. She was held tightly by two arms, and behind her was his wet and hot masculine body. His bewitching voice sounded evil.¡± You¡¯re already someone¡¯s wife, why are you still so bad at living?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s shower together. Save some water.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and carried her inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An hour later, Jing Chen was kicked out of the bathroom by Su Ruowan and slammed the door shut.


    Another half an hour later, Su Ruowan finished showering and walked out while drying her hair.


    On the big bed, Jing Muchen was looking at his phone. When he heard the commotion, he looked up and patted the bed beside him with a calm expression.¡± Come here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and walked over to sit down.


    Jing Muchen threw his phone aside and took the towel from her. He gently dried her wet hair and asked casually,¡± How did you lose your phone tonight?¡± ¡°

 Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(8)

    Chapter 749: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes. His gentle movements made her want to sleep even more. She said in a daze,¡± When I was walking, I was knocked by him and lost it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her exhausted face and stopped talking. He quickly dried her hair until it was half-dry.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and directly lay back on the soft bed. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Jing Muchen threw the towel aside and bent down slightly to look at her sleeping, defenseless face. The smile in his deep eyes was very strong, and the corners of his lips were gently curled up.


    After he took back his phone, he looked at the pictures that he had received 30 minutes ago. His face returned to its usual stern and cold expression.


    Even though the resolution of the photo was not high and the image was relatively dark, he could still tell at a glance that the man who was hugging Su Ruowan was Helian Xun.


    There wasn¡¯t any excessive action, only the sight of Helian Xun hugging her, lowering his head to kiss her, and the action of kissing her face¡­


    The photo was sent through Su Ruowan¡¯s phone number, and her phone was lost in the bar tonight.


    In that case, these photos should have been taken by the person who found the phone.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, his emotions complicated.


    The next morning, Jing Muchen sent the two children and Su Ruowan to their respective destinations and drove to Jingyang Corporation.


    In the President¡¯s office, he picked up his phone and dialed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s number.¡± Manager Xia, are you free to come to Jing Yang with Helian Xun now?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was stunned for a moment before she replied apologetically,¡± CEO Jing, I¡¯m sorry. Ah Xun was drunk last night and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± If your request is urgent, I¡¯ll go and wake him up now.¡±


    ¡°Drunk?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s slender index finger tapped the table lightly.¡± Forget it then, let him sleep. We¡¯ll meet another day.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay, Mr. Reeves. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Reeves.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Yichen went online to buy the latest smartphone. When filling in the delivery address, he directly chose Jing Yang¡¯s address.


    Then, he called Wang Lirong.


    Toray.


    Su Ruowan was struggling with her excel form when Wang Lirong walked out of the office and went directly to her desk,¡± Little Su?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and immediately stood up.¡± President Wang, is there anything you need from me?¡±


    Wang Lirong was holding a folder in her hand.¡± This is Toray¡¯s financial statement for November. Can you please go to Jingyang later and get CEO Jing to stamp it before bringing it back?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan looked at Wang Lirong,¡± President Wang, this¡­¡± Is it appropriate for me to go?¡±


    She was just a small assistant in the planning department. The financial statements were the company¡¯s top secret. Even if it was not the person in charge of the finance department, it would have to be CEO Wang¡¯s confidant.


    Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m in the middle of the game. Wang Lirong smiled helplessly.


    Su Ruowan was the wife of the CEO of Jingyang Corporation. How could she care about a small company like Dongli? Moreover, Jing Muchen had personally called to give her instructions¡­¡±Take a taxi over now. After you sign the papers, come back after dinner.¡±As she said that, Wang Lilong stuffed the folder directly into Su Ruowan¡¯s hands and turned to leave.


    Su Ruowan stared blankly at the folder in her hand and then looked at Wang Lirong¡¯s back. She could only turn off the computer, pick up her bag, and leave the company..

 Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her

    Chapter 750: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her


    Husband (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    20 minutes after Su Ruowan left, Song Zhixian came to work with her bag. When she walked past Su Ruowan¡¯s seat, she looked at the empty desk and asked Zhou Meimei,¡± Xiaomei, did Little Su not come to work today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiaoxian, Xiaosu just sent a document to Jing Yang for CEO Wang to sign. She said that she would be back after lunch.¡±Zhou Meimei said.


    Jing Yang? Song Zhixian frowned slightly.


    She pushed open the office door and walked in, placing her bag on the table.


    After she sent those photos of Su Ruowan hugging and kissing other men, Jing Muchen actually asked Su Ruowan to go over to look for her in the afternoon? This was too strange! Any normal man would not be able to tolerate his wife being hugged and kissed by another man, right? Especially for a proud son of heaven like him, he should be very proud and not tolerate a trace of sand in his eyes! Could it be that Jing Muchen did not see the message she sent him last night?


    Song Zhixian felt uneasy and quickly got up to lock the door. She went back to the table and unzipped her bag. She took out Su Ruowan¡¯s phone.


    After she turned on her phone, she logged into WeChat and sent the photos from last night to Jing Muchen.


    After the photo showed that the 100% had been sent, she looked at the top of the screen and saw that the other party was typing in a message¡­This time, Jing Muchen must have seen the photos, right?


    Song Zhixian was excited and excited. She felt her heart beating rapidly, and all the pores on her body seemed to have opened up. It was especially stimulating.


    The next second, a line of words appeared on the screen. It was from Jing Muchen.¡± Don¡¯t let me know who you are.¡±


    Song Zhixian looked at those simple words and was so scared that her hands trembled. Her phone slammed onto the table with a loud bang.


    She blinked and quickly took her phone back. She pressed the ¡± Power off¡± button and quickly stuffed it back into her bag. She zipped it up and her heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    In the afternoon, when Song Zhixian went out for lunch, she took out her SIM card in the bathroom and threw it into the toilet bowl to flush it. Then, she threw her phone into the wastepaper basket and tore up a lot of toilet paper to cover it.


    She clapped her hands and went back to work in peace.


    Jingyang Corporation.


    This was Su Ruowan¡¯s second time here, and she was alone.


    As soon as they reached the first floor, the receptionist at the front desk shouted,¡± Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to walk over and say to the two receptionists,¡± Hello, I¡¯m from Toray Beauty Company. I¡¯m here to get CEO Jing to sign.¡±¡±


    The receptionist glanced at her.¡± Do you have an appointment?¡±¡±


    An appointment? Su Ruowan blinked,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Our CEO is busy every day. He has to receive a lot of customers every day. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t go up to meet him.¡±0ne of the receptionists said in a formal manner.


    Nanny? A wife needs to make an appointment to see her husband?


    Su Ruowan was speechless, but she didn¡¯t have a phone in her hand and couldn¡¯t contact Jing Muchen. If she told the receptionist that she was Jing Muchen¡¯s wife, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe her, right? Perhaps the situation would turn ugly.


    She smiled and sat on the sofa to wait.


    Anyway, it was already noon. Su Ruowan had planned that Jing Muchen would come downstairs for lunch later. It would be the same if she looked for him then.


    Fortunately, after only five minutes, Su Ruowan saw Fan Yin, who was dressed in a suit, walking out of the elevator with two clients. She was delighted and stood up from the sofa.


    Fan Yin was following Jing Muchen¡¯s instructions and building a good relationship with the two clients. Suddenly, he saw Su Ruowan standing on the sofa. His eyes went blank and he could not care less about the client beside him. He walked straight over and asked,¡± Madam President, why are you here?¡±¡±


    When the receptionist at the side heard this, the two of them were stunned. After looking at each other, the two of them quickly walked over.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Madam, we didn¡¯t know that you were Mr. Reeves ¡®wife just now, so we didn¡¯t let you go up! Mrs. President, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive us!¡±


    Fan Yin snorted coldly and said seriously,¡± This is our President Jing¡¯s wife. You two should take a good look today. If the President¡¯s wife comes again, you must inform President Jing immediately, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Special Assistant Fan.¡± The two receptionists replied in fear.


    Fan Yin waved his hand.¡± Alright, you guys can go back to work.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Special Assistant Fan. Thank you, Mrs. President.¡±The two reception ladies were relieved.


    ¡°Mrs. President.¡± Fan Yin looked at Su Ruowan with a smile.¡± Why are you free to come over today? Does CEO Jing know? Why don¡¯t you call CEO Jing directly?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan could only helplessly reply,¡± I lost my phone last night, so¡­¡±


    She glanced at the two receptionists and asked in a low voice,¡± Is CEO Jing very busy? Just now, they said that if I wanted to see him, I had to make an appointment.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯m not busy. Madam President, you¡¯re really joking. If you want to see the president, you naturally don¡¯t have to make an appointment.¡±Fan Yin¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. He quickly extended his hand and gestured,¡± Mrs. President, this way please.¡±¡±


    When they reached the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, Fan Yin knocked on the door. A cold and serious voice came from inside.¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    Fan Yin pushed the door open.¡± President, your wife is here..¡¯

 Chapter 751 - Chapter 751:1 haven’t eaten dinner yet, either (1)

    Chapter 751:1 haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, either (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen stood up from his seat. He was tall and slender, and his hands were stuffed into the pockets of his suit pants. His handsome face did not have much expression as he said to Fan Yin,¡± You can leave.¡±¡±


    After Su Ruowan went in, she realized that there was a man in his forties sitting opposite his desk. He should be his subordinate.


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± After Fan Yin finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Su Ruowan glanced at the man and then at Jing Muchen¡¯s sanctimonious appearance. She walked over with the folder in her hand.¡± Hello, CEO Jing. This is a document that our company needs to sign.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while, a hint of a smile flashing across his eyes. After a long while, he took the folder and pulled out the documents with his slender fingers. He said to the man at the desk,¡± Manager Zhou, you can leave too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, CEO.¡± Manager Zhou nodded and stood up from his seat. He then nodded slightly at Su Ruowan before turning around and leaving, closing the door behind him.


    Only Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were left in the office. Jing Muchen kept his head lowered and looked at the documents without saying a word. Su Ruowan looked at him for a long time before she heard him say,¡± This account doesn¡¯t seem right, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned as she walked over and asked,¡±Where is the wrong place?¡± This report was personally handed to me by President Wang.¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted his eyelids and looked at her with a half-smile.¡± Why did CEO Wang ask you to come over for such a confidential document?¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed in her heart. Her bright black eyes turned to look at him and she said in a resentful tone,¡± CEO Jing, could it be¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this what you requested?¡±


    Su Ruowan had a pair of very beautiful eyes. Her pupils were dark and bright, and her double eyelids were also very gentle and beautiful. Every time she looked at him with this kind of gaze and spoke in a soft tone, it really made people have no resistance at all.


    Jing Muchen was a little absent-minded. After a while, he saw the smug and cunning expression on Su Ruowan¡¯s face. His eyes darkened and he threw the document on the table. He turned his hands around to hold her waist and pressed her hard against his body. His voice was magnetic and a little hoarse as he said,¡± Very smug? Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan could clearly feel the heat from his body. Her small face was slightly red as she held back her laughter and said,¡± Hubby, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have told the truth.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen placed one hand on her butt and lifted her up. He then turned around and walked towards the lounge.


    Su Ruowan was still wearing a thick coat, but her legs were forced apart and wrapped around his waist. Her heart was filled with regret.


    This man was simply too easily provoked.


    In the process, she watched as Jing Muchen took out a box of condoms from the drawer of the bedside table. Su Ruowan pouted and looked at him.¡± Did you plan this all along?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he opened the box.¡± I¡¯ve been missing it ever since we did it here last time.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan still wanted to say something, but he immediately kissed her fiercely.


    After the incident, Su Ruowan was so tired that she lay in his arms. Her body was still covered with a thin blanket. Under the blanket, the two of them looked like conjoined twins.


    After resting for a while, Su Ruowan slightly raised her body, wanting to pull his arms away from her waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen retracted his hands and Su Ruowan lay back on his body.


    Su Ruowan said helplessly,¡± I have to go. I still have to go to the business hall to get a new SIM card and buy a new phone..¡±

 Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (2)

    Chapter 752: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Jing Muchen asked in a low voice as he looked at her red face.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and pushed his chest,¡± Get up quickly. I¡¯m starving.¡±¡±


    She didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, plus she had just done some intense ¡± exercise ¡°. Su Ruowan felt as if she had been hollowed out by him. She couldn¡¯t use any strength, but she had no choice. Today was a workday, and she still had many things to do.


    Jing Muchen sat up with her in his arms. He took the tissue box from the side and lowered his head to help the two clean up.


    Su Ruowan blushed again because of his actions. Although the two of them had been intimate many times, it was still broad daylight. He was looking at that kind of place and even helped her wipe it¡­Her eyes flickered, but the irritation on her face could not dissipate.


    Jing Muchen threw away the tissue and stared at her blushing face. His voice was low and husky, extremely sexy.¡± Do you need me to help you put it on?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head in shock, ignoring the teasing and laughter in his eyes. She reached out and snatched the underwear from his hands, lowering her head and obediently putting them on.


    After she finally got out of bed, Su Ruowan walked over and pulled open the curtains and opened the window. Only then did she feel a little more at ease.


    In the office outside.


    Jing Muchen took the black pen from the table and signed the three words ¡®Jing Muchen¡¯ on the document.


    He stuffed the document back into the folder, and the corner of his mouth curled into a satisfied smile as he handed the folder back to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan took the document and felt that something was strange¡­Thinking back to how the two of them were still having sex in the lounge a moment ago, and how he was handing her the document with that expression on his face, why did she feel like they were having some kind of¡± passionate transaction ¡°¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Su Ruowan choked on her own overly rich imagination.


    Jing Muchen patted her back gently, his voice carrying a hint of a smile.¡± What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan finally managed to stop her coughing. Her face that had already returned to normal blushed slightly as she denied it.


    ¡°No?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hand slid down her back and pinched her waist.¡± Could it be¡­¡± Are you thinking of something bad again?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and glared at him.¡± No! Also, I have to go back.¡±


    ¡°No rush, accompany me for lunch first.¡±Jing Muchen walked over to pick up his coat and held her hand as they walked out.


    Lunch was at Jinsheng, still in Lu Ziheng¡¯s private room.


    He had come to Jinsheng many times, and every time he came, it was always bustling with people, guests, and business.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen ordered a few dishes. After the waiter left, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡± Hubby, this brother of yours is quite good at doing business? I see that every time I come here, I have to wait for a seat.¡±


    Jing Muchen opened the wet tissue and smiled.¡± Why? Are you interested in opening a restaurant?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and allowed him to take her hand and carefully wipe it with a wet tissue.


    ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows, as if he was curious about her.


    There were no outsiders in the private room, so Su Ruowan grabbed his hand and said slowly,¡± When I was in university, I was quite interested in fashion design. I even bought a lot of books to listen in on self-study. But now that he was married and had children, the focus of his life had changed. It seemed like¡­He had no interest in that line of work..¡±

 Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (3)

    Chapter 753: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen nodded and gently rubbed her soft palm with his thumb.¡± Then¡­¡± What do you think of your current job? Are you interested?¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked and realized that he was a little strange today, but she still answered honestly,¡± Now I have to do some trivial things every day. It¡¯s not too challenging, but it¡¯s quite fulfilling.¡±


    ¡°How are your colleagues?¡±Jing Muchen continued to ask. His expression was indifferent as if he was just asking casually.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so concerned about my work?¡±¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you care about your wife?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a half-smile.


    Su Ruowan could only continue to answer,¡± Our department is filled with young girls. My leader is only two or three years older than me, so we get along quite well.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded lightly.


    At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door and served the dishes one by one.


    Su Ruowan looked at the dishes on the table. They were all slightly spicy. After the waiter left, she smiled at Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, did you order all these especially for me?¡±¡±


    Fish head with chopped pepper, spicy chicken, spicy crab¡­


    Jing Muchen smiled at her and scooped a small bowl of soup for her to cool down.¡± Eat quickly.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Su Ruowan picked up her chopsticks.


    She was really hungry. In addition, the dishes on the table were almost all spicy dishes that she liked but hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. Therefore, this meal was especially delicious.


    Jing Muchen did not eat much as usual, and he ate with his usual elegance and calmness. Occasionally, he would even wipe the corner of her mouth with a tissue, as if he was coaxing her like a little girl.


    After dinner, Su Ruowan pulled his left wrist to check the time.¡± Ah! It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. I have to go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Go get a new SIM card first. I¡¯ll send you back later.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    Hence, Su Ruowan followed Jing Muchen to the business hall and quickly got a new SIM card.


    Then, Jing Muchen drove to the Foreign Affairs Building.


    Su Ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt and looked up at Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m going back to the office now. Drive slowly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and grabbed her arm. His deep voice was a little seductive.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to kiss me before you leave?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and glanced outside the window. After confirming that no one was looking in, she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned towards him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s lips that were getting closer and closer. Because she had eaten spicy food before, they were still slightly swollen at this moment. The color was also red and looked particularly attractive.


    Hence, when those soft and slightly cold lips pressed against his, he reached out and hugged her waist without thinking, immediately turning from passive to active. After a while, his tongue involuntarily slipped in.


    The more he kissed, the deeper his kiss became. Su Ruowan was also kissed by him until her entire body started to tremble. Her two arms hung limply on his shoulders and her entire body was weakly pressed against his chest. She looked soft and obedient.


    Jing Muchen sucked hard on her lips before letting go of her. His arms were still hugging her tightly. He looked down at her blushing and panting in his arms, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ringtone of her phone rang in the sealed car that Su Ruowan came back to her senses. She realized that she was almost sitting on his lap, and her face couldn¡¯t help but become impatient..

 Chapter 754 - Chapter 754:1 haven’t eaten dinner yet, either (4)

    Chapter 754:1 haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, either (4)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Jing Muchen did not let go of her. He reached out and took the phone from her. He glanced at the screen and answered the call.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    When he was talking on the phone, he would return to his usual cold and distant appearance. His thin lips were pursed habitually, and there were slight wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    Su Ruowan nestled in his arms and looked up at him. Her heart was at peace.


    ¡°Alright, take the things downstairs and wait. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone after saying a few words. He lowered his head and saw Su Ruowan staring at him with her dark and bright eyes. She was looking at him absent-mindedly. She was so focused, as if she was obsessed with him.


    His stern features softened instantly. He put the phone back and hugged her again. His deep and charming eyes looked at her with a smile.¡± Are you mesmerized by me?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red from his smug and teasing words. She pursed her red and swollen lips and whispered,¡± Hubby, then¡­¡± I¡¯m going back to work?¡±


    Jing Muchen carried her back to the front passenger seat.¡± Wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly. She had hugged him and kissed him, why did he still want to¡­


    Jing Muchen looked at her and his smile suddenly became a little naughty.¡± What bad things are you thinking about again?¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him,¡± What time is it now? If I don¡¯t go back to the company, people will gossip behind my back.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to gossip?¡± Jing Muchen immediately pulled the seatbelt over and helped her fasten it before starting the Range Rover again.


    II II


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to let him carry her back to Jing Yang¡¯s building.


    From afar, she saw Fan Yin standing by the roadside and waiting.


    When the Range Rover stopped, Jing Muchen rolled down the window on Su Ruowan¡¯s side and Fan Yin handed the box in his hand over.


    Su Ruowan took the box and looked at it. It was the latest smartphone.


    ¡± President, President¡¯s wife, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡±¡±Fan Yin said respectfully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded coldly and rolled up the car window.


    Su Ruowan looked at the box in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and proud. She smiled at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Hubby, did you buy this phone for me?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her gently.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    The smile on Su Ruowan¡¯s lips grew bigger and bigger. She reached out to hold his big hand and kissed the back of his hand.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her cute little face and felt pleased. He started the car.


    It was already past two in the afternoon when he finally returned to the office.


    Su Ruowan returned to her desk with the case. She put down her things and gave the folder to Wang Lirong.


    When she came back, she removed the phone case and put the new SIM card in.


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep.¡± Zhou Meimei knocked on the partition.¡± A new phone?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan nodded and turned on her new phone.


    ¡°Look at how happy you are. Did your boss buy it for you?¡±Zhou Meimei looked at her with disdain.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss. She nodded her head and said,¡± Mm.¡±¡±


    At this moment, the door to the manager¡¯s office suddenly opened. Song Zhixian was wearing a black, skin-tight dress with a dark green shawl over it.¡± Little Su, come in for a moment.¡±¡±


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the new phone in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and the smile in her eyes instantly froze..

 Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (5)

    Chapter 755: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan put down her phone, picked up her notebook and pen, got up and walked in.


    In the office.


    Song Zhixian sat behind the table and carefully sized up Su Ruowan from head to toe.


    She was wearing a thin pink knitted shirt and a pair of black pencil pants. Her jet-black hair fell on her shoulders like black jade. Her skin was fair, and her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting. Her red lips were especially red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been ravaged by someone.


    Thinking back to the new phone she had just seen and the news that she had gone to Jing Yang, Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes stung, and jealousy surged in her heart.


    She had clearly sent those photos to Jing Muchen, so why was he still so doting on Su Ruowan? She was really disappointed.


    ¡°Uh, Sister Xiaoxian, may I ask, why are you looking for me?¡±Su Ruowan hugged the notebook tightly in her arms and asked.


    Usually, Song Zhixian would smile gently at everyone. Her colleagues in the company called her¡± sweet sister¡±, but her gaze just now made Su Ruowan feel a little uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but think carefully. Did she do something wrong today?


    Song Zhixian retracted her gaze and looked down at her desk. She said in a gentle voice,¡± Little Su, it¡¯s the end of the year now, and our company just joined the Jingyang Group this year, so we might have to trouble you for a while. Can you help us with the department¡¯s business summary report for 2014?¡±¡±


    Of course, Su Ruowan agreed,¡± Okay, Sister Xiaoxian, I will definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Zhixian looked at Su Ruowan and said apologetically,¡± I might have to trouble you for the next few days. Stay back and work overtime tonight because this report is required this Friday and today is already Tuesday.¡±


    ¡°This Friday?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and immediately said,¡± Okay, I will try my best to complete it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work overtime with you.¡±Song Zhixian looked at her and smiled gently and harmlessly.


    After Su Ruowan walked out of the manager¡¯s office, she had yet to receive the information regarding her overtime work. Hence, she fiddled with her new phone. After she had backed up her contacts and other things, she sent Jing Muchen a WeChat message and said,¡± Hubby, I have to work overtime tonight. You don¡¯t have to come and pick me up after work.¡±¡±


    ¡°Until when?¡± Jing Muchen replied very quickly.


    Su Ruowan replied,¡± I don¡¯t know. Sister Xiaoxian didn¡¯t say when, so it should be quite late.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Jing Muchen and Yu Yuting arrived at the Red Cauldron Bar.


    Although it was already night in D City, there were not many customers in the bar. Under the strange lights, only the bartender and the little girl were busy shuttling back and forth inside.


    When Yu Yuting asked to see the surveillance footage from last night between nine and ten o¡¯clock, the bartender said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. Unless the police are here to investigate the case, our surveillance footage can¡¯t be taken out and viewed for the privacy of our guests.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and Yu Yuting stuffed the cigarette in his hand into his thin lips. He easily picked up the high chair at the side with one hand and swept all the wine glasses on the bar counter to the ground with a bang. After a series of clashing sounds, the glass shattered on the ground.


    Yu Yuting threw the high chair on the ground again and said with a sneer,¡± Is that so? Call the police!¡±

 Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (6)

    Chapter 756: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    The bartender behind the bar was so frightened that her face turned pale. She covered her ears with her hands and kept trembling. The bartender blinked and looked at Yu Yuting¡¯s tall and strong figure. She quickly went up to him and smiled.¡± Sir, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Let¡¯s talk things out. Please follow me¡­¡±


    Ten minutes later, Jing Muchen and Yu Yuting were sitting in the small surveillance room in the bar, watching the video from last night.


    When Su Ruowan, who was wearing a knitted sweater and skirt, appeared on the surveillance screen, Yu Yuting¡¯s eyelids twitched and he quickly glanced at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen had his hands in his pockets as he stared at the surveillance camera. His expression was deep and reserved.


    On the screen, Su Ruowan was suddenly bumped into by a man wearing a brown coat. The two of them looked at each other for a while before a white light shone over. The man¡¯s face appeared impressively. It was Su Ruowan¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Helian Xun.


    The next second, Helian Xun reached out and pulled Su Ruowan into his arms.


    Yu Yuting¡¯s eyelids twitched even faster. This¡­Could it be that Big Brother called him over just to investigate sister-in-law¡¯s ¡®adulterous love¡¯?


    He glanced at Jing Muchen from the corner of his eye and continued reading.


    Fortunately, Su Ruowan was clearly struggling in the surveillance video, but¡­Helian Xun actually reached out and lifted Su Ruowan¡¯s chin. The two of them seemed to be about to kiss!


    Yu Yuting felt that he was really¡± the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is.¡± Fortunately, in this moment of shock, Su Ruowan actually turned her face away at the critical moment, so Helian Xun only kissed her face, and then Su Ruowan pushed him away and ran away.


    Yu Yuting exhaled slowly.¡± Brother, is there any problem?¡±¡±


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on the surveillance screen.


    Helian Xun shook his head, turned around, and left. There was no one passing by in the scene, until a familiar woman¡¯s back walked over, bending down to pick up the phone on the ground.


    Song Zhixian looked left and right, then stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked inside¡­¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly and turned to leave.


    Yu Yuting was stunned for a moment, then nodded to the young man in the monitoring room and quickly followed.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Outside the bar, Yu Yu¡¯s face was full of gossip.¡± You¡¯re not here to catch me in the act, are you?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him indifferently.


    ¡°Big Brother, I believe in Sister-in-law. She should have nothing to do with that Helian Xun.¡±Yu Yuting advised him kindly,¡± Brother, you must talk to Sister-in-law when you go back. Don¡¯t quarrel with her. Sister-in-law has such a gentle personality. She can¡¯t stand your taunting¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Jing Muchen turned around and walked towards the Range Rover by the roadside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hello, big brother? Big brother!¡± Yu Yuting was a little depressed. It was late at night, and he was acting and being ruthless. He had helped out with so many things, but he didn¡¯t even take care of the takeout?


    Jing Muchen got into the car and called Wang Lirong.


    ¡°CEO Jing?¡± Wang Lirong had just returned home and received two consecutive calls from Jing Muchen. She was a little fearful and fearful.¡± Is there something urgent?¡±¡±


    ¡°How is Song Zhixian doing under you?¡±Jing Muchen asked directly.


    ¡°Uh, President Jing, are you talking about Xiaoxian? She has been working in our company for more than three years. Her work ability is quite outstanding. She has a quiet personality and is quite dutiful. She also gets along well with her colleagues in the company.¡±Wang Lirong said one by one..

 Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (7)

    Chapter 757: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (7)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Fire her when you start work tomorrow.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly.


    ¡°Oh, ah?¡± Wang Lirong was shocked and her voice was trembling.¡± CEO Jing, Xiaoxian, did she offend you in any way?¡± Or¡­¡±


    Or did she offend Su Ruowan?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask the reason. As for what to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone.


    He threw his phone back into the storage compartment, fastened his seatbelt, and started the car.


    When they arrived at the Foreign Affairs Building, Jing Muchen gave Su Ruowan a call.


    ¡°Hello, hubby?¡± Su Ruowan was sorting out the information that Song Zhixian had given her. There was an electronic version and also a document file. She had to start sorting it out in January of 2014. She had only joined in September and was not familiar with it and had not participated in it. It was really complicated to sort it out and gave her a headache.


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Jing Muchen asked. He turned off the engine and picked up his coat.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the excel form on the computer screen and frowned deeply.


    ¡°Hmm, what do you want to eat?¡± Jing Muchen got out of the car and walked towards the western restaurant on the first floor of the Foreign Affairs Building.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re not going to bring me dinner, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs now. I¡¯m going to buy you some food and send it up.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s words were very natural, as if delivering food to her was a very natural thing.


    Su Ruowan was a little stunned,¡± Hubby, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go eat by myself after I finish working overtime. Also, if you come to look for me, then no one will take care of the children.¡±¡±


    ¡°Auntie Qiao is taking care of the house, and there¡¯s such a big model. What are you worried about?¡±Jing Muchen walked into the western restaurant.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be right up. You go ahead.¡± I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone, her face still a little blank.


    Song Zhixian had just returned from eating outside. She asked with concern,¡± Little Su, have you had dinner? If you were hungry, you could go out to eat first and work overtime when you came back.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian. I want to tidy up first. I¡¯m still too hungry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Go ahead and ask me if you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll be right inside.¡±¡±Song Zhixian smiled, pushed open the office door, and walked in.


    In the manager¡¯s office.


    Song Zhixian sat in front of the computer and found a movie that had been released not long ago. She put on her headphones and watched it with great interest.


    The office door was not closed. Song Zhixian would occasionally shift her gaze away from the computer screen, and from her angle, she could see Su Ruowan¡¯s busy back.


    Song Zhixian narrowed her eyes and a smile appeared on her face.


    40 minutes later, Jing Muchen walked in with a bag.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Ruowan stood up abruptly and turned around to see Jing Muchen.


    She glanced sideways at the manager¡¯s office and noticed that Song Zhixian was looking at the computer screen with her headphones on. She quickly walked over to Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and wrapped her arms around his strong arms. She took advantage of the fact that there were no outsiders in the office and whispered coquettishly,¡± You really came over. Quick, I¡¯m starving!¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she took the bag from his hand and was about to walk out of the small meeting room.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Jing Muchen stopped her..

 Chapter 758 - Chapter 758:1 haven’t eaten dinner either (8)

    Chapter 758:1 haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    Su Ruowan pointed to the bright office inside and whispered,¡± Sister Xiaoxian is also working overtime in the office inside. I have to go to the small meeting room to eat, otherwise I will disturb her.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His voice was a little cold.¡± Let¡¯s eat here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ruowan frowned, not understanding his persistence.


    Jing Muchen wrapped his arm around her neck and led her straight to her desk.


    When they reached there, he pulled a chair over for her to sit down. He placed the bag in an empty space at the work station, took out the box inside, opened the lid, and personally placed it in front of her.


    ¡°Eat.¡± He opened the disposable chopsticks and handed them to her.


    Su Ruowan was touched and embarrassed by his series of actions. However, she was indeed starving. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Jing Muchen glanced at the office behind him from the corner of his eyes. He pulled a chair and sat down quietly.


    He had brought spaghetti bolognese and a vegetable and fruit salad.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and ate seriously while Jing Muchen moved his chair to her side. Their chairs were close to each other. From behind, they looked extremely intimate.


    Just as the Italy was about to be finished, Jing Muchen suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little loud.¡± Honey, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either.¡±


    Su Ruowan had just picked up the last piece of spaghetti with her chopsticks. When she heard this, she looked at the spaghetti in her hand with a little guilt.¡± Uh, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Otherwise, I could have given you half.¡±¡±


    ¡°This is enough.¡± Jing Muchen gestured with his eyes.


    Su Ruowan felt a little scared. These were all leftovers that she had eaten before, and they were even stained with her saliva!


    But looking at his determined gaze, Su Ruowan could only shakily pass the noodles with her chopsticks to his thin lips.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were smiling as he opened his mouth and swallowed the noodles and chopsticks. He then reached out to hold her hand and pulled the chopsticks out. His lips and jaw moved slightly as he finished chewing the noodles in his mouth before swallowing them again.


    Su Ruowan smiled and put down her chopsticks. She opened the plate of fruit salad, picked up the fork at the side, and began to feed him attentively.


    Jing Muchen was also very cooperative. He looked at her as he took one mouthful after another. In the end, the entire plate of fruit salad went into his stomach.


    Song Zhixian was sitting in her office. She had taken off her earphones the moment Jing Muchen appeared in her line of sight.


    Hence, she heard all the mushy words they said. Not only that, but from her angle, she could also see the two of them sitting intimately together. Su Ruowan was even feeding him. His smile was gentle and affectionate. Where was the usual cold and distant look from the business magazines?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She gritted her teeth. She clearly didn¡¯t want to look, but she couldn¡¯t control her eyes and kept looking.


    Her hands were also tightly clenched into fists. Her nails were stabbing her palms with pain, and her entire face was distorted.


    Su Ruowan finally stuffed the last piece of pineapple into Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth.


    Seeing how happy he was, she put down her fork after she had finished eating. She glanced at the messy table and said,¡± Hubby, sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll throw the trash outside. I¡¯m afraid it will smell tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded as he watched her put everything into the bag. Then, he carried the bag and walked out of the corridor..

 Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (9)

    Chapter 759: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Muchen stood up. After Su Ruowan¡¯s figure left his sight, he walked straight into Song Zhixian¡¯s office.


    Song Zhixian was staring at Jing Muchen¡¯s back when she suddenly saw him turn around. She was shocked and quickly lowered her eyes to look at the computer screen calmly.


    Jing Muchen walked straight to her table and put his hands in his pockets. His expression was cold and his eyes were sharp, but his voice was calm as he called out,¡± Manager Song.¡±¡±


    Because of his voice, Song Zhixian¡¯s heart trembled with excitement. She shifted her gaze to Jing Muchen¡¯s face and slowly stood up. Looking at his stern and handsome face, she blinked nervously and said,¡± CEO Jing.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed quickly.¡± Manager Song, you¡¯re working overtime at this hour. You¡¯re really dedicated.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian blushed slightly and tucked her hair behind her ear. She replied softly,¡± CEO Jing, you flatter me. There are more things to do at the company at the end of the year, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Does Manager Song have a boyfriend?¡± Jing Muchen suddenly interrupted her.


    Song Zhixian¡¯s face turned even redder. She was at a loss for what to do, but she could not help but stare at Jing Muchen with an infatuation and shyness that she did not even realize.¡± Not yet.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. When he said this, his eyes were half-smiling and indescribably seductive.


    ¡°..¡±Song Zhixian¡¯s heart thumped violently. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what he meant. She only looked at him with infatuation, but she couldn¡¯t hide the shyness on her face.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice came from behind him. Jing Muchen glanced at Song Zhixian again and turned to leave.


    Song Zhixian was stunned for a moment. She looked at his straight back that disappeared in an instant, and her eyes were filled with disappointment that she had never felt before.


    Su Ruowan watched as Jing Muchen walked out of Song Zhixian¡¯s office. She quickly walked over and gently tugged at his sleeve.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jing Muchen held her arm with one hand.¡± Pack your things. Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened and she said awkwardly,¡± But I¡¯ve only done a little bit of work. This report must be done on Friday, and today is already Tuesday. I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are only two days. What should I do if it¡¯s not enough?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen did not allow her to argue and brought her over to pack her things.


    Just then, Song Zhixian walked out of the office with her bag. She said considerately,¡± Little Su, since President Jing is here to pick you up, you can go home first tonight. I¡¯ll share some of the work with the others tomorrow. That way, it¡¯ll definitely be done.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian.¡± Su Ruowan was overjoyed and quickly nodded.


    She had just sorted out the information and realized that it would be very difficult for her to do it alone. If she really wanted to work hard, it was not impossible. However, she would probably have to stay awake for the next three days¡­ And now, Song Zhixian was exceptionally merciful. Su Ruowan felt as if she had been released, and her heart was filled with joy.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Song Zhixian smiled slightly.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Little Su, President Jing, goodbye.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building. She held Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and said happily,¡± Sister Xiaoxian is really a good person. If she really shares the work with me tomorrow, then I don¡¯t have to work overtime.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled but did not say anything.


    However, when the two of them walked to the roadside.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian? How did you¡­Can¡¯t you get a taxi?¡± Su Ruowan looked at Song Zhixian who was wearing a white down jacket and asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡± It¡¯s too late today, Little Su. There¡¯s no response in the vicinity after calling for a taxi. I¡¯ve been waiting for 30 minutes.¡±¡±Song Zhixian frowned slightly. Her face was flushed red from the cold wind, and she looked particularly pitiful.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but look up at Jing Muchen with a troubled look in her eyes.


    Jing Muchen looked at Song Zhixian with a faint smile on his face.¡± In that case¡­¡± Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Song Zhixian was speechless..

 Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: How he likes me is between the two of us (1)

    Chapter 760: How he likes me is between the two of us (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan gently pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and smiled at Song Zhixian.¡± Sister Xiaoxian, shall we give you a lift?¡±¡±


    Today¡¯s weather was so cold and the wind was quite strong. Song Zhixian was a single woman and her immediate superior. Su Ruowan felt that it would be better to help her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My house is on Yinghui Road. It¡¯s quite far, and it¡¯s not in the same direction as you guys.¡±Song Zhixian looked embarrassed. Jing Muchen¡¯s words just now had clearly shown his indifference. How could she really have the cheek to ride in their car?


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Ruowan was also in a difficult position. Yinghui Road and Li Garden were indeed not on the same road, and Jing Muchen¡¯s personality was so cold. Although she really wanted to send Song Zhixian off, she did not want to force Jing Muchen to do something he was unwilling to do.


    ¡°Since my wife said she wanted to give it to me.¡± Suddenly, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out beside him.¡± Manager Song, let¡¯s get in the car together.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen in surprise, but the corners of her mouth slowly curved up.


    Song Zhixian was also surprised and excited. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s calm and reserved handsome face, and her eyes revealed the unconcealable infatuation again.


    Jing Muchen removed a child safety seat from the back seat and threw it aside so that Song Zhixian could sit in it.


    ¡°Thank you, CEO Jing.¡± Outside the car, Song Zhixian said softly to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s two slender and elegant hands patted each other lightly. He said in a joking and mocking manner,¡± You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just thank my wife.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan saw the awkwardness on Song Xian¡¯s face and quickly tried to smooth things over,¡± No need, Sister Xiaoxian, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Hurry up and get in the car. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡±


    Song Zhixian didn¡¯t say anything else. She gracefully got into the car and placed her bag on her lap.


    Su Ruowan opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat in as well. Jing Muchen helped her roll up the window and went around the front of the car to sit in the driver¡¯s seat.


    After starting the car, the Range Rover slowly drove toward Yinghui Road.


    There was a strange silence in the sealed car.


    If it was in the past, Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen would chat casually. But today, Song Zhixian was sitting at the back, and she was her boss. Su Ruowan was not good at a warm atmosphere, so she did not know what to say.


    Meanwhile, Song Zhixian¡¯s heart was always on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulders. Her hands were clutching the bag on her lap, but her eyes could not help but look up in Jing Muchen¡¯s direction.


    Even though she could only see the perfect and quiet side profile from her angle, she was filled with nervousness and excitement because this was the closest they had come into contact with each other.


    Jing Muchen remained silent and focused on driving. However, after driving for more than ten minutes, he suddenly said,¡± Tomorrow is Christmas Eve.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Right.¡± Su Ruowan nodded, but the next second, she remembered that she had to work overtime. She could only helplessly say,¡± But I have to work overtime tomorrow night.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything else, but Song Zhixian, who was sitting in the backseat, was extremely embarrassed. They made it seem as if she was deliberately trying to ruin their Christmas Eve together¡­


    Hence, she could only say embarrassedly,¡± Little Su, since tomorrow is Christmas Eve, don¡¯t work overtime.¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± No, Sister Xiaoxian, it¡¯s fine with me. Work is more important. It¡¯s the same if I finish working overtime and go back to celebrate the festival.¡±


    Su Ruowan really didn¡¯t care much about this kind of Western festival. Even if it was Christmas Eve, it was mainly for the two little fellows..

 Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: How he likes me is between the two of us (2)

    Chapter 761: How he likes me is between the two of us (2)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Song.¡± Jing Muchen smiled as he looked up at Song Zhixian through the rearview mirror.


    Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes met with his in the rearview mirror. In less than a second, Jing Muchen looked away, but Song Zhixian was still in a daze for a long time.


    When they finally arrived at Xingyu Estate on Yinghui Road, Jing Muchen stopped the car at the entrance of the estate.


    Song Zhixian held her bag tightly and said softly with a gentle expression,¡± We¡¯re here. Thank you, CEO Jing, and Little Su¡­¡± See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, see you tomorrow.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and waved goodbye to her.


    After Song Zhixian got out of the car and closed the door, the Range Rover suddenly started moving.


    Song Zhixian was speechless.


    A gust of cold wind blew. Song Zhixian stood there with an expression that was either disappointed or jealous.


    In the car, Su Ruo looked at Jing Muchen helplessly.¡± Hubby, can you be nicer to my friend in the future?¡±¡±


    Although she was used to his bad temper towards outsiders, it was really awkward a few times just now. In the end, he drove away the moment Sister Xiaoxian got out of the car¡­Fortunately, Sister Xiaoxian was a good person. Otherwise, she would have thought that she had offended him somehow!


    Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes and did not say anything.


    Su Ruowan felt a little lacking in confidence from his cold gaze. Anyway, she had already expressed her opinion, so she stopped while she was ahead. She smiled and said gently,¡± Hubby, since I don¡¯t have to work overtime tomorrow night, come pick me up earlier after work. Let¡¯s take the child to the supermarket together, okay?¡± Let me think. Let¡¯s buy a Christmas tree, then turkey, apples, chocolate¡­ Oh right, I also need to buy two stockings. I want to prepare Christmas presents for the children¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows. As he listened to her recount the things she wanted to buy, his expression slowly softened.


    The next day was Christmas Eve.


    Early in the morning, after a detailed examination in the pregnancy examination room, the doctor said to Wu Lili with a smile,¡± The fetus is in good condition now. We can arrange for it to be discharged at any time.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded happily. She turned to look at the black dot on the computer screen and asked curiously,¡± Doctor, can you tell if I¡¯m pregnant with a boy or a girl?¡±¡±


    The doctor looked at her.¡± This is your first pregnancy, right?¡±


    Wu Lili nodded.


    ¡°Haha.¡± The doctor pointed at the small black dot on it and said,¡± Right now, the child is still an embryo. We can¡¯t tell the gender. If we really want to know, we can only tell after four months.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wu Lili frowned.


    The doctor looked at her disappointed expression and advised,¡± This is a society that values fairness between men and women. As the child¡¯s mother, you must not favor boys over girls.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uh, no, doctor, you misunderstood.¡±Wu Lili said helplessly,¡± Actually, I want to have a daughter.¡±


    The doctor nodded and instructed her on some things to take note of during pregnancy before letting her go.


    After Wu Lili returned to the ward, she called Mr. and Mrs. Wu and waited for them while having breakfast.


    After a while, before Father Wu and Mother Wu arrived, Zhang Qingdu pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Lili, are you getting discharged today?¡±Zhang Qingdu was wearing a white coat and black-rimmed glasses. He looked at her belly and asked..

 Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: How he likes me is between the two of us (3)

    Chapter 762: How he likes me is between the two of us (3)


    Translator: 549690339 |


    Wu Lili put down the porridge in her hand, nodded, and said,¡± Qingdu, thank you for taking care of me these past few days.¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu put his hands in his pockets and shifted his gaze from his stomach to her face. His eyebrows gradually furrowed.¡± Lili, have you thought about our engagement?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned, she could only say,¡±I don¡¯t mean well,¡±¡±I¡¯m still before,¡±¡±I¡¯m saying,¡±¡±you¡¯re really,¡±¡±I¡¯m good,¡±¡±man,¡±¡±but I¡¯m sorry,¡±¡±I¡¯m now,¡±¡±you still have no feelings, so I¡¯m sorry,¡± I can¡¯t be,¡±you¡¯re engaged,¡±¡±


    Zhang Qingdu took off his glasses and pinched his temples. He seemed to be in a dilemma as he said,¡± Lili, are you willing to let Uncle and Auntie know about your pregnancy rather than get engaged to me?¡±


    Wu Lili looked at him with surprise.¡± What are you doing? Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant.¡± Zhang Qingdu put on his glasses again and returned to his usual refined appearance.¡± You need to find a father for the child in your stomach, and I happen to need a wife. Our marriage is a match made in heaven. I really don¡¯t know why you refuse.¡±


    Wu Lili snorted.¡± You just want to use me, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Qingdu saw that there were no outsiders in the ward, so he decided not to beat around the bush and said directly,¡± Lili, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble.¡± Yes, I¡¯m using you, but what about you? Aren¡¯t you also using me? Do you really think that an old leftover woman with a child can find a good family to marry? ¡°On the other hand, my Zhang family is a family of doctors. I¡¯m the only son in the family. If you give birth to a son in the future, you can inherit all the assets of my family. I¡¯m just asking him to call me father. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    Wu Lili was about to go crazy from his arrogance. She picked up the bowl on the table and threw it at him.¡± Get lost!¡± Go find someone else with your lousy family property! I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Zhang Qingdu could not dodge in time. Half a bowl of yellow porridge was splashed on his white coat. He gritted his teeth and took out a tissue to wipe it off.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, don¡¯t blame me for telling Uncle and Auntie the truth.¡±With that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Wu Lili sneered.¡± Alright, don¡¯t blame me then. I¡¯ll go to the hospital director later and tell him that you¡¯re gay. Not only did you harass a male patient, but you also want to force me to marry you in disguise! Go ahead and tell me. I want to see who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Qingdu stopped in his tracks. He turned his head around with a trace of shock on his face.


    He was used to seeing Wu Lili¡¯s usual meek appearance in front of him. This was the first time he was frightened by her aura as a gangster.


    But soon, he broke into a smile and said sinisterly,¡± Lili, you¡¯re so cute. Even if I¡¯m gay, you have no evidence. Will the director really believe you?¡±


    Wu Lili laughed and took out her phone from her pocket.¡± He doesn¡¯t believe me, but do you think he¡¯ll believe me when I record it?¡±¡±


    Seeing the panic on Zhang Qingdu¡¯s face, Wu Lili said slowly,¡± I¡¯ve never discriminated against gays. I can forgive you for pretending to be a normal person and coming to a blind date to trick me into being your girlfriend.¡± However, you actually wanted to use the fact that I was pregnant to force me to marry you. You even talked about benevolence, righteousness, and morality. This really makes me want to vomit! There are two paths in front of you now. Do you want fame and a job, or do you want me to marry you? You choose..¡±

 Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: How he likes me is between the two of us (4)

    Chapter 763: How he likes me is between the two of us (4)


    Zhang Qingdu looked at the cell phone in Wu Lili¡¯s hand with a fascinating expression.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth, snorted, and turned to leave.


    As soon as Zhang Qingdu left the ward, Wu Lili let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she didn¡¯t record the recording at all. Zhang Qingdu had a guilty conscience and was worried about his reputation, so he fell into her trap and ran away.


    She sat on the hospital bed in a daze, and her heart suddenly felt a little empty.


    From the cheating Lin Zhi to the gay Zhang Qingdu, Wu Lili felt that she was simply ¡°blind¡± on the road of love. She had suffered setbacks and blows again and again. It would be a lie to say that she was not uncomfortable.


    But¡­ She reached out and touched her flat belly. Forget it! So what if there was no man? So what if he didn¡¯t have a marriage? Since she had decided to give birth to this child, she believed that even if she relied on herself, she would be able to raise it successfully.


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes sparkled. She had never felt so determined and courageous before.


    Thirty minutes later, Mama Wu and Mama Wu finally rushed over from home.


    The two of them quickly helped Wu Lili pack her luggage and went to handle the discharge procedures. Just as they left the ward with the big and small bags, Mother Wu suddenly reached out and slapped her forehead. Old man, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s go downstairs and say hello to Lili¡¯s leader first. We have to thank him for taking care of Lili these past few days.¡±


    Wu Lili quickly pulled Mother Wu and said,¡± It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯ve already gone down to greet him before you came. My boss is sleeping. You¡¯ll disturb him if you go over now.¡±¡±


    In fact, ever since she visited Shangguan Yan in ward 1802 a few days ago, no matter what Zhao Xiali said, she refused to go downstairs to see him.


    This time, she planned to leave quietly. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the brat wouldn¡¯t do something terrible again.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mother Wu was a little helpless and could only say,¡± Alright then. If there¡¯s a chance another day, let¡¯s treat your leader to a meal. Look at how many good things he gave you during your hospitalization. This young man is really a good person!¡±


    Wu Lili smiled. Seeing that the elevator was coming, she quickly said,¡± Dad, Mom, the elevator is here. Let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±


    Toray.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Wang Lirong arrived at the company, she called Song Zhixian to her office and said with difficulty,¡± Xiaoxian, how are you feeling at work recently?¡±


    Song Zhixian was stunned. She was a little nervous, but she could only go along with her words.¡± CEO Wang, ever since the company joined Jingyang Group, the business volume has increased, but the challenges have also become greater. I think I¡¯m quite competent at the moment, and I¡¯m quite happy with my work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lirong looked at Song Zhixian¡¯s gentle and quiet appearance and felt sorry for her. However, she had no choice. After all, Jing Muchen was the one who could decide life and death with a single word. She could only sigh and say with a look of pity,¡± Xiaoxian, I¡¯m very sorry for you, but because of the company¡¯s development needs, you might¡­¡± I can¡¯t continue working in our company.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Song Zhixian looked at Wang Lirong in shock and was speechless for a long time.


    ¡± I know that you¡¯ve contributed a lot to the company over the past few years. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. I won¡¯t give you a single cent less as compensation. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also introduce you to my friend¡¯s company. Their company is developing better than ours. Xiaoxian, I hope you don¡¯t think too much about it. Your ability is obvious to all.. I believe¡­¡±

 Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: How he likes me is between the two of us (5)

    Chapter 764: How he likes me is between the two of us (5)


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Zhixian was not convinced. She clenched her fists tightly.¡± CEO Wang, why are you firing me? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t be agitated. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯re really good, but¡­¡± Wang Lirong tactfully said the words she had thought of in advance,¡± Due to some special reasons, I¡¯m very sorry. Although I don¡¯t want to, you have to leave our company.¡±


    ¡°Special reasons?¡± Song Zhixian couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. She said softly,¡± CEO Wang, I¡¯ve been working for you for so many years. You should know what kind of person I am. I don¡¯t want any compensation, but you suddenly want me to leave. You have to give me a legitimate reason, right? Otherwise, how am I going to survive in this industry?¡±


    Wang Lirong sighed.¡± Sigh, why do you ask so much? Sometimes, it¡¯s better not to know the truth than to know it.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian narrowed her eyes.¡± CEO Wang, could it be¡­¡± Is it because of Su Ruowan?¡±


    Wang Lirong looked at her and hesitated.


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Song Zhixian bit her lip.¡± President Wang, I¡¯ll finish the resignation procedures in a while. Thank you for your appreciation and nurturing over the years. Goodbye.¡±¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Outside, she walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s seat and knocked on the table,¡± Little Su, can you come to my office for a while?¡±


    Su Ruowan was looking at the February excel sheet. When she heard this, she looked up and said,¡± Okay, Sister Xiaoxian.¡±


    She picked up her notebook and pen and followed Song Zhixian into the manager¡¯s office.


    In the manager¡¯s office.


    Song Zhixian looked at Su Ruowan and threw the notebook in her hand onto the table. Her usually gentle face turned cold and her voice was also icy cold,¡± Little Su, how dissatisfied are you with me? You actually want CEO Jing to fire me from the company!¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked by her angry tone. She blinked and looked nervously at Song Zhixian and asked,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Zhixian sneered. Since she had already been fired, there was no need for her to be polite anymore. She said directly,¡± Do you think that the position of department assistant is treating you badly? That¡¯s why you asked your husband to buy Toray and now kick me out so that you can take my place?¡±


    ¡°Kick you away? What do you mean?¡± Su Ruowan was confused. She said with a serious and sincere expression,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, back then, I was able to enter this company because you and Xiaoxiao gave me the opportunity. So after I entered the company, I have always been very grateful to you and have always cherished this position. How could I feel that this is a kind of mistreatment! As for buying Toray, I only found out after the incident. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Song Zhixian interrupted her. Her beautiful big eyes looked up and down at Su Ruowan. Her originally quiet face also showed a trace of meanness.¡± No wonder I said that you¡¯re a divorced woman with a child. How could a high and mighty man like Jing Muchen take a fancy to you?¡± So he knew how to play tricks! However, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too low? If you want to be a planning manager, why don¡¯t you just ask Jing Muchen to buy a company for you to play with?


    Why do you have to fight with me in such a small company like Toray? You even told CEO Wang to tell me that he wants to fire me because of some unspeakable reasons. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You really don¡¯t mind beating around the bush because of your little thoughts!¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little hurt by these harsh words. She didn¡¯t expect that Song Zhixian, who was usually gentle and polite to her, actually viewed her this way in her heart..

 Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: How he likes me is between the two of us (6)

    Chapter 765: How he likes me is between the two of us (6)


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. What is so special about you that Jing Muchen is so devoted to you?¡±Song Zhixian looked at Su Ruowan who didn¡¯t say anything. The jealousy in her heart burned like fire.¡± Divorced, had a child, and didn¡¯t even finish university. When you stand with him, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? He¡¯s such an outstanding and perfect man, but the wife he married is actually a second-hand thing that someone else doesn¡¯t want. Tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Listening to her increasingly unbearable words, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said coldly,¡± Regarding the matter of you being fired by President Wang, I really didn¡¯t know anything at all. Don¡¯t pour all the dirty water on me. Also, Jing Muchen is my husband. How he likes me is a matter between the two of us. I don¡¯t blame you for not knowing the inside story, but please don¡¯t insult me casually.¡±


    With that, she glanced at Song Zhixian, turned around, and left.


    After returning to her work station, Su Ruowowan could not calm down.


    After living a blissful life for a period of time, she had forgotten that in the eyes of others, she was not worthy of Jing Muchen. Would she embarrass Jing Muchen?


    Song Zhixian was a superior that she admired very much. She really didn¡¯t expect that in Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes, she was actually so unbearable.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s nose felt sour and aggrieved. She heard Song Zhixian arranging things in the office. She seemed to be angry, causing the surrounding colleagues to look at her and whisper.


    Opposite her, Zhou Meimei kept looking at Su Ruowan, her face full of curiosity and gossip.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She picked up her phone and walked out.


    After a while, Song Zhixian came out to complete her resignation procedures. She returned to her room with a suitcase filled with her personal belongings and left without saying a word.


    Instantly, the discussion in the office grew louder.


    After Song Zhixian left the company, Wang Lirong called Jing Muchen and told him that she had fired Song Zhixian.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Jing Muchen said lightly and hung up the phone.


    Su Ruowan walked downstairs and raised her hand to hail a taxi.


    When the driver asked her where she was going, Su Ruowan was stunned. After a long time, she said,¡± To D University.¡±¡±


    30 minutes later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of D University.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived at D University.¡± the driver reminded.


    When Su Ruowan touched her body, she realized that she only brought a phone and didn¡¯t have a single cent on her.


    The chauffeur waited for a long time before turning back to look at her and saying,¡± Miss, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring any money, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Can you wait for a while?¡± I¡¯m calling my friend to come out and give money.¡±


    Ten minutes later, Ye Zixuan appeared at the entrance of D University in a pink down jacket.


    After the taxi left, Su Ruowan looked at Ye Zixuan apologetically and said,¡± Zixuan, thank you so much for today. Also, I¡¯ll return the money to you later.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few dozen yuan. Forget it. Oh right, Wanjie, why did you suddenly think of D University to look for me today? Doesn¡¯t the company work?¡± Ye Zixuan asked with a smile.


    Su Ruowan smiled and said lightly,¡± I just happened to have nothing to do, so I wanted to come over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have class this morning. Wan Jie, let me take you in for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and followed Ye Zixuan into D University¡¯s campus.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the campus of D University.


    Because it was winter, the trees on the entire avenue were bare. Only a few short pine trees stood there.


    Su Ruowan and Ye Zixuan walked slowly side by side. Occasionally, they would see young and beautiful boys and girls. They greeted Ye Zixuan and glanced at Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan had a faint smile on her face, but she had never felt melancholy in her heart.


    Looking at the familiar campus again, all the past events from five years ago surfaced in his mind like a movie scene that he could not forget..

 Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (1)

    Chapter 766: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (1)


    ¡°Wanjie.¡± Ye Zixuan¡¯s clear voice sounded beside him.¡± Are you hungry? It¡¯s already time for lunch in the cafeteria. Why don¡¯t I take you to lunch first?¡±


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses and nodded slightly.


    D University, Second Cafeteria.


    As it was not even 11 o¡¯clock yet, the canteen was empty.


    After the two of them found a table and sat down, Ye Zixuan said with a smile,¡± Sister Wan, a new chef from Sichuan has recently joined this canteen. His stone pot bullfrog is especially delicious. Try it later, you¡¯ll definitely like it!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Zixuan, actually we can just go to the first canteen to eat. There¡¯s no need to spend money here.¡±


    D University had a total of two canteens. The first canteen served ordinary meals, while the second canteen served some stir-fried food and noodles. The prices were much higher than the first canteen.


    This also reminded Su Ruowan that when she was in university, she would go to the first canteen every day to eat. The few times she went to the second canteen, it was because Helian Xun brought her there.


    ¡°Eh, how can I do that?¡± Ye Zixuan held the menu and shook her head as she said,¡± It¡¯s rare for Sister Wan to come over to play. Of course, I have to do my part as the host! Also, I have to thank you for the reference books you gave me, you know? Those books are really useful. A few of them are no longer in print. Even the teacher wants to borrow them from me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful to you. I don¡¯t have much use for it anyway.¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Her university life was a beautiful and cruel memory for her. She had gained her first love here, but she had also gained the ugliness and evil of human nature. Whether it was good or bad, dreams or disappointment, it seemed that she had experienced everything here.


    After ordering the dishes, Ye Zixuan looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Wanjie, when my mom called me a while ago, she said that you went home for your wedding? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t know at that time. Otherwise, I would definitely go back to attend your wedding! At the same time, I¡¯ll take a look at the legendary cool and arrogant brother-in-law of the CEO and the two cute little babies!¡±


    Cool and arrogant? Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she laughed out loud and explained,¡± Actually, we got married once five years ago. The main reason why we went back this time was to hold a wedding.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Zixuan nodded.¡± By the way, Sister Wan, the New Year is coming soon. Will you go back to your hometown for the New Year this year? When the time comes, I¡¯ll go play with you again.¡±


    ¡°This year?¡± Su Ruowan frowned slightly,¡± Not necessarily. We¡¯ll see when the time comes because I want to bring my mother from Moyang to live here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you bringing Auntie Su to D City? That was good. Anyway, Auntie Su was alone in Moyang and was indeed quite lonely.¡±Ye Zixuan nodded.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before the dishes were served.


    The stone pot bullfrog was indeed very good. The spiciness was very authentic, and the bullfrog was also fresh and tender. It went very well with rice.


    The two of them chatted while eating. In the end, Su Ruowan even felt that her depressed mood was much better. Indeed, delicious food was the best medicine to treat mood!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After dinner, Ye Zixuan¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone and said to the other end,¡± I already said that I have friends coming. Why are you rushing me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. You can book the tickets first. Oh right, I want seats around the fourth or fifth row.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. It¡¯s so mushy. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    II II


    Ye Zixuan hung up the phone and said embarrassedly,¡± Seriously, why are the boys these days like sticky candy? They¡¯re so anxious when they¡¯re not by their side for a minute. They¡¯re even dawdling when buying movie tickets. They don¡¯t have any opinions at all..¡±

 Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (2)

    Chapter 767: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (2)


    ¡°Zixuan, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Su Ruowan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zixuan¡¯s fair little face had a hint of shyness and shyness.¡± Aiya, didn¡¯t you say that you have to be in a relationship when you go to university? So, I took the school hunk in and wanted to see if dating was fun.¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud and sighed,¡± It¡¯s good to be young.¡± ¡°Aiya, Sister Wan, you¡¯re laughing at me again. Besides, you¡¯re also very young, you¡¯re not old at all!¡±Ye Zixuan¡¯s face was full of vigor and vitality. When she said this, she nodded her head desperately, as if she was afraid that Su Ruowan would not believe her.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and her tone was a little melancholic,¡± I¡¯m old. After the new year, I¡¯ll be 26 years old.¡±


    She was 26 years old now. She was no longer the little girl from a few years ago. She now had a husband, two children, and a large number of elders in the family. In the future, there might be more unknown things waiting for her.


    Even though her current life seemed to be able to be described with the word ¡®blissful¡¯, who could really guarantee her future?


    The human heart was sinister and unpredictable. Even a man¡¯s heart could change.


    ¡°Only twenty-six years old? Jack Ma started his business in the internet in his thirties, and now he was the richest man in China.¡±Ye Zixuan pouted and said disapprovingly.


    Su Ruowan looked at her mischievous appearance and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°However, Wan Jie, your life is really complete now! You have such an outstanding husband and two children. Do you know how envious you are? Just look at our school. It¡¯s a famous school with a hundred years of history. Doesn¡¯t it sound decent and awesome? But do you know? Nowadays, there were many beautiful female university students who were not here to study at all. They were all thinking of ways to marry into rich families. They would attend classes in school during the day and hang out in high-end bars, clubs, and other places at night. All they wanted was to hook up with one or two small families. Then, they would not have to work hard in the future.¡±


    Ye Zixuan said happily.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at her and was a little surprised by this little girl¡¯s maturity and open-mindedness. She asked,¡± Zixuan, where did you hear all these things?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, do you still need to hear? I can tell just by looking at her. There¡¯s a girl called Su Lianyi in our dormitory. She used to be pure and innocent, and her clothes were also very old-fashioned. However, ever since she followed a young man not long ago, her taste in clothes instantly rose by dozens of grades. A few days ago, she even came to apply for a leave of absence. Her classmates all said that she had gone to get married!¡±Ye Zixuan raised her eyebrows and said.


    What a coincidence. His surname was also Su, and he had also applied for a leave of absence midway¡­Su Ruowan nodded.¡± I see.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So, Wan Jie, you should be content now. You have to know that there are many women outside who are eyeing your husband covetously! ¡°The more Ye Zixuan spoke, the more agitated she became. She was almost angered by Su Ruowan¡¯s lack of competition.


    Su Ruowan smiled and nodded,¡± Yes, I know.¡±¡±


    After paying, the two of them slowly walked around the small road and walked around the entire campus, including the big lawn that Su Ruowan used to like to stay in and the small pavilion below the female dormitory.


    Sitting in the small pavilion, Su Ruowan looked at the time and said,¡± Zixuan, do you have classes in the afternoon? You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go back and prepare for class. I¡¯ll go back after sitting here for a while.¡±


    Ye Zixuan nodded.¡± Okay, Sister Wan, I won¡¯t accompany you then. Come and play with me again next time you¡¯re free..¡±¡±

 Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (3)

    Chapter 768: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (3)


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±Su Ruowan said with a smile.


    Ye Zixuan smiled happily and said,¡± By the way, if you go back later, do you have money to pay for the taxi fare? How about this, I¡¯ll leave you 100 yuan in case you need money or something. It¡¯ll be more convenient when the time comes.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out another 100 yuan note from his wallet and stuffed it into Su Ruowan¡¯s hands.


    Su Ruowan was a little helpless. Why¡­Was this the rhythm of someone wanting to take care of her?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zixuan. I¡¯ll get my colleagues to come down when I get to the company later. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll get my husband to pick me up.¡±Su Ruowan rejected.


    ¡°Aiya, just take it. We¡¯ll see if you need it or not.¡±Ye Zixuan stuffed the money into her hands without any explanation. Then, she waved her hand and went back to the dormitory.


    Su Ruowan sat there alone for a while. Occasionally, there would be female university students with good figures passing by. After receiving a few curious glances from them, Su Ruowan got up and slowly walked out of the female dormitory building.


    When they reached the large lawn that was bathed in the sun, Su Ruowan received a call from Jing Muchen as usual.


    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the two of them had developed the habit of talking on the phone during lunchtime on weekdays. Sometimes he would call, and sometimes he would call himself, sooner or later, but there would be a call every day.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Ruowan leaned against the trunk of a Camphor tree and answered the call. Amidst the laughter of the university students who were sunbathing, Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was particularly gentle and mellow.


    On the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen also heard the noisy chatter and laughter. He paused for a while before his deep and magnetic male voice rang in her ear.¡± Outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan responded lightly. In Jing Muchen¡¯s ears, she sounded a little down.


    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Jing Muchen asked as usual.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Su Ruowan replied and then didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jing Muchen did not say anything. After a long while, he asked softly,¡± Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± No.¡±


    Afraid that he would think too much, Su Ruowan opened her mouth and said,¡± Hubby, what time do you get off work tonight?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen laughed.¡± Do you miss me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to his deep and intimate voice and her mood slowly improved. Her voice became softer and softer as she said,¡± Yes, I miss you. What about you? Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± His deep male voice was as seductive as poppies.¡± Do you want to see how much I miss you now?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blushed.


    After a while, Jing Muchen asked again,¡± Where are you now? Do you want me to drive over and pick you up?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Ruowan touched her hot face and refused,¡± Hubby, continue working. Don¡¯t always delay your business because of me.¡±¡±


    She would feel guilty if he always accommodated her like this. She would always feel that she was dragging him down.


    ¡°It won¡¯t delay.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice was as mesmerizing as a cello. What was even more pleasant to hear was what he said next.¡± As long as it¡¯s for you, it¡¯s not considered a delay.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. She was completely swallowed by these words of¡± not love words, but more like love words¡±. Her heart was soft and tender, unbelievably sweet.


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Before hanging up, Jing Muchen reminded her to wear gloves outside and not to catch a cold in the wind..

 Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (4)

    Chapter 769: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (4)


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart had completely calmed down.


    Perhaps there were some things that were really terrifying to think about, but the only thing she could do was to work hard to make herself better and stronger.


    Even if something unexpected happened in the future, at least she had the ability and confidence to make herself no longer as destitute and helpless as she was a few years ago.


    Jing Muchen was indeed a perfect man, so perfect that he was almost the best of the best. However, since they loved each other, she should not belittle herself.


    Even if she was not worthy of him now, so what? She could slowly improve herself and slowly become worthy of him. As for the opinions of the outside world, why should she really care?


    Feelings were a matter between two people. It would be foolish to cause one¡¯s mood to drop and cause trouble because of other people¡¯s comments and opinions! It wasn¡¯t worth it!


    Su Ruowan looked at the university students sitting or lying on the lawn. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. After thinking it through, she seemed to have relaxed.


    When she left D University, she took one last look at the towering main teaching building on campus and made a decision in her heart.


    Zhao Xiali carried a pot of red ginseng chicken soup prepared by the chef at home and happily went to ward 1901.


    Unexpectedly, when he pushed open the door, the ward was spotless. The bed was neatly folded, and there was not a single object on the table.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Wu was discharged in the morning. Are you her friend?¡± The nurse looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Discharged?¡± Zhao Xiali was extremely anxious. She let go of the nurse¡¯s hand and turned around to walk downstairs quickly.


    Panting, she pushed open the door to ward 1802 and called out,¡± Yanyan! Yanyan! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked away from the computer screen.¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, did you know that Lili was discharged from the hospital this morning?¡±Zhao Xiali looked anxious.


    ¡°Discharged?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s two straight eyebrows furrowed together. This woman really didn¡¯t take his confession to heart at all! He left without even saying goodbye!


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s over. It seems that you don¡¯t know either!¡±Zhao Xiali placed the thermos flask on the table and twisted her hands together.¡± Could it be that she was trying to avoid you on purpose? ¡®I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished. Will something happen to my grandson?¡±¡®


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mom, calm down.¡± Shangguan Yan closed the computer screen and calmly analyzed,¡± Since Lili didn¡¯t bear to abort the child back then, she definitely won¡¯t abort it now.¡±


    ¡°Then why did she secretly leave the hospital?¡±Zhao Xiali felt a little relieved, but she still felt uneasy when her daughter-in-law wasn¡¯t watching her personally.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Shangguan Yan sighed and leaned back on the upright pillow. A trace of helplessness appeared on his fair and handsome face.


    His legs had not recovered yet, and he still had to lie down for at least a week before he could get up and move. Otherwise, he would have rushed upstairs to look for her these few days. She would not have had the chance to jump around. Now, she even dared to play with him!


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Zhao Xiali hesitated and suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t I just go with Grandpa to ask her parents for her hand in marriage? She¡¯s already pregnant with your child anyway. There¡¯s nothing she can do if her parents don¡¯t agree. At most, we can make it up to Lili later. Your Grandpa is so worried at home that he can¡¯t sleep well.. Look, what do you think?¡±¡±

 Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: It’s not a love story, but it’s better than a love story (5)

    Chapter 770: It¡¯s not a love story, but it¡¯s better than a love story (5)


    Shangguan Yan looked helpless.¡± But she has a boyfriend now. I¡¯m afraid that if things get ugly, it will affect Lili¡¯s reputation. After all, she¡¯s still a girl. I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Xiali frowned and suddenly had an idea. She said,¡± By the way, why don¡¯t I have dinner with her parents again? I¡¯ll bring her along and say¡­ Tell them to celebrate her discharge!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cause trouble. You¡¯ve been too enthusiastic by going upstairs to deliver food every day these past few days! Can you calm down first? Do you know that going too far is as bad as falling short? You don¡¯t have to do anything. When my leg is almost healed, I¡¯ll go and talk to Lili personally.¡±Shangguan Yan said impatiently.


    Zhao Xiali glared at him angrily.¡± You damned child, it¡¯s all your fault! I won¡¯t take it easy? I¡¯m not calm? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you weren¡¯t calm earlier and ran off to play drag racing when you were provoked! Could this have happened?


    I can¡¯t do anything but wait here. I¡¯m so anxious!¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    Zhao Xiali ran home angrily. Shangguan Yan picked up his phone and looked at the word ¡°Auntie¡± on the screen. The knot between his eyebrows did not disappear for a long time.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. His slender index finger swiped a few times and changed the two names of¡± Auntie ¡± to ¡± Wife ¡°. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up happily. His starry eyes were bright, and his smile was charming. He pressed the ¡± call¡± button.


    The first thing Wu Lili did when she got home was to weigh herself on the scale.


    She didn¡¯t know how others would feel when they were pregnant, but she only had morning sickness for the first few days and didn¡¯t have much appetite. He wanted to sleep. He wanted to sleep all the time!


    Especially in the past few days in the hospital, she ate and slept every day. She ate every day after she woke up, and the food she ate was all good food specially sent by Zhao Xiali! Good tonic!


    She didn¡¯t feel anything when she was wearing the patient¡¯s gown before, but when she was discharged from the hospital today and put on her own clothes, she suddenly felt as if she had become a little fatter! The weight that she had decided to lose a while ago seemed to have grown back all of a sudden?


    Wu Lili was terrified. She stood on the scale for a long time without looking down at the numbers. Finally, she gritted her teeth and looked down. 110 pounds!


    on! mygod! Wu Lili was shocked and gained 10 pounds! Was she a pig?


    Wu Lili sighed and lay back on her small bed listlessly. She reached out to touch her flat but slightly chubby belly, her face full of despair.


    No! After a while, if her belly showed, she had to think of a way to avoid the sight of Father Wu and Mother Wu! Wu Lili thought to herself.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Wu Lili picked it up and looked at it.¡± That brat is calling.¡±¡±


    She immediately hung up and threw her phone aside.


    Soon, his phone rang again. Wu Lili ignored him and let the phone ring.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡± Pa, pa, pa.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s high-pitched voice came from outside the door.¡± The phone is so noisy. Lili, are you asleep?¡± Hurry up and answer it!¡±


    ¡± Got it.¡± Wu Lili quickly said.¡±


    He took the phone and hung up again.


    After some thought, she turned off the phone.


    Hmph, go ahead and hit him. You can hit him as many times as you want! Wu Lili lay down comfortably..

 Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (6)

    Chapter 771: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (6)


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. When the call was hung up, he would press the¡± Redial¡± button. When it was hung up again, he would press the ¡± Redial¡± button again until the phone was completely out of battery and the screen went dark.


    He threw the phone on the ground. With a loud bang, the phone shattered into pieces. It was a tragic sight.


    Aunt Zhou was so frightened by the commotion that she walked out of the small lounge.¡± Young Master, what, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shangguan Yan pulled up the blanket.¡± Don¡¯t disturb me! Sleep!¡±


    Aunt Zhou was helpless. Who was arguing with who?


    After Su Ruowan returned to the company, Zhou Meimei told her that Wang Lirong was looking for her.


    Su Ruowan frowned, picked up her notebook and pen, and walked into Wang Lirong¡¯s office.


    After knowing that Su Ruowan had left for a while in the morning, Wang Lirong was quite worried. However, when she saw Su Ruowan¡¯s normal expression, she felt that she was overthinking.


    ¡°Little Su.¡± Wang Lirong pointed to the chair opposite her.¡± Sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sat down and heard Wang Lirong say,¡± Xiaoxian left our company. I believe you know about this.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.


    ¡°She left our company because of her personal development. I hope you don¡¯t think too much about it and continue to work hard, understand?¡±Wang Lirong explained.


    Su Ruowan smiled.¡± I know, President Wang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lirong smiled and said,¡± After Xiaoxian left, the position of the Planning Office Manager became vacant. Little Su, I want to ask for your opinion. Are you willing to¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart shook and she said,¡± President Wang, I feel that for the position of planning manager, if you really need me to recommend a candidate, I think Zhou Meimei is quite good. She had been working in the company for three to four years. She was quite good at writing and had a lot of experience. Moreover, she was lively and outgoing, so she had no problems communicating.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wang Lirong didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to recommend someone else so quickly. She thought that since Jing Muchen asked her to fire Song Zhixian, she would do him a favor and let Su Ruowan be the manager of the planning office.


    Even if Su Ruowan did not have much ability, she had CEO Jing¡¯s protection, so she would definitely be able to do this job smoothly. Even if she did not have any achievements, the wife of the CEO of Jingyang Corporation would still be sitting in the company. It would be far more beneficial than detrimental to the development of the company.


    ¡°Little Su.¡± Wang Lirong wanted to persuade her,¡± Actually, I think that since Xiaoxian has left, I¡¯m quite willing to let the newcomer try. Are you interested and brave enough to challenge the position of Planning Manager?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± President Wang, I know my own ability. Thank you for your trust, but I really can¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± I¡¯ve decided to go back to school to study and finish the courses that I didn¡¯t finish before. So, CEO Wang, I might not be able to continue working here after a while.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Lirong was completely stunned. Was the planning department going to resign two employees overnight?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Little Su, it¡¯s a good thing that you want to continue studying, but you¡¯re already married and have a child to take care of. I think your decision is a little too hasty.¡±Wang Lirong smiled and said,¡± Are you worried that people in the company will gossip if you become the planning office manager? Actually, education is really not that important anymore. Moreover, with your current identity and status, you don¡¯t need to care about anyone¡¯s opinion at all¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with my academic qualifications. It¡¯s actually because of myself. I¡¯ve always felt regretful that I didn¡¯t finish university.¡±Su Ruowan said softly,¡± And President Wang, you also said that with my current identity and status, I don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions. Then, if I go to university again, I shouldn¡¯t have to care about what others think, right?¡±


    Wang Lirong was stunned for a moment, but in the end, she could only nod.


    When it was time to get off work, Su Ruowan walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building. From afar, she saw the silver-gray Range Rover parked by the roadside.


    Su Ruowan smiled gently and slowly walked over..

 Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (1)

    Chapter 772: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (1)


    Before she reached the car, the rear window was rolled down. Jing Yanxi¡¯s happy little face peeked out of the window and smiled innocently at her.¡± Wanwan, get in the car!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and walked over. She stretched out her hand and pinched the little guy¡¯s fair and tender face. Then, she opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat inside.


    Jing Muchen seemed to be aware of her good mood as well. He looked at her with a deep gaze and asked in a warm and deep voice,¡± What¡¯s so happy about?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan fastened her seatbelt and looked up at him with a gentle smile.¡± Because today is Christmas Eve. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±¡±


    Before Jing Muchen could say anything, Jing Yanxi called out from behind,¡± Wanwan, today is Christmas Eve and tomorrow is Christmas, so I¡¯m very happy that the kindergarten has a day off tomorrow.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and turned around to look at Jing Yanxi.¡± Yanyan, if you can pass the final exam this time, I will be even happier.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s smile froze on his face and he instantly shut his mouth.


    Carrefour supermarket.


    After the family of four got out of the Range Rover, they walked into the supermarket through the entrance of the parking lot.


    At the entrance, Su Ruowan pushed a cart over. Jing Muchen took the cart and carried Jiujiu in with both hands. Then, he pushed the cart while Su Ruowan followed beside him, holding Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand. The scene of the family of four looked especially warm.


    After buying the apples in the fruit section, the family of four went to the snack section.


    Jiujiu sat in the cart and looked at the shelves with her big eyes. She raised her pink hand and pointed at the snacks she wanted to eat.¡± Daddy, I want to eat that!¡±


    Jing Muchen took the snacks down and placed them in the cart. Then, he won the little girl¡¯s tender voice.¡± Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    When he reached the row of chocolates, Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He bounced his little feet and picked for a long time. In the end, he held a full bag of chocolates in his hands and was about to put them into the cart.


    Jing Muchen took a look at it and put the chocolates back on the shelf.


    Ever since Jing Yanxi entered the supermarket, he had seen Jing Muchen buying snacks for Jiujiu. He had only taken a few chocolates, and now they were all going to be taken back!


    At that moment, under the intense contrast of unfair treatment, Jing Yanxi pouted and pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s hand, complaining,¡± Wanwan, look at Dad, he¡¯s too biased. He bought so much delicious food for my sister. I only took a few chocolates and he¡¯s so stingy that he won¡¯t let me buy them!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s round figure.¡± If you¡¯re as thin as your sister, I¡¯ll buy it for you too.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi wailed in anger, and his heart instantly felt stifled.


    Su Ruowan looked at the little guy¡¯s aggrieved and sad face and reached out to grab Jing Muchen¡¯s arm. She took the last box of Ferrero chocolates from his hand and said to Jing Yanxi,¡± Yanyan, Daddy isn¡¯t biased. He¡¯s doing this for your own good. Look at how handsome you are now. If you were to slim down a little, you would definitely be even more handsome. I¡¯ll help you keep this box of chocolates for now, but we have to agree that you can only eat one a day, okay?¡±


    Only one a day? Jing Yanxi frowned, but when he saw Jing Muchen¡¯s iron-faced and selfless expression, the scales in his heart swayed with difficulty. Well, it¡¯s better to have something to eat than nothing, right? He nodded and said listlessly,¡± Alright then.¡±


    Su Ruowan patted his little head and praised,¡± Yanyan is awesome!¡±

 Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (2)

    Chapter 773: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (2)


    As she spoke, she placed the box of chocolates into the cart.


    After finally strolling through the snacks section, the family of four went to the fresh food section. For the sake of the festival, Su Ruowan specially picked a turkey that had been slaughtered and had all kinds of sauces prepared. When she got home, she only needed to put it in the oven to roast it and it could be eaten.


    By the time Su Ruowan finished buying all the gifts she needed, more than an hour had passed.


    When they passed by the supermarket¡¯s entrance to pay the bill, Su Ruowan saw many pocket-sized Christmas trees on the side of the shelf. She tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve and said,¡± Hubby, should we buy a small Christmas tree?¡±


    ¡°I have one at home. I¡¯ve already asked someone to send one back during the day. ¡°Jing Muchen looked at her with a tinge of gentleness in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan could only nod and follow Jing Muchen to line up to pay the bill.


    In the end, Jing Muchen placed the two big bags into the cart. Su Ruowan held the two children¡¯s hands. The family of four walked past the long cashier and headed towards the parking lot.


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice called out,¡± CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing, what a coincidence.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw the woman pushing the cart at a glance. It was Xia Xiaoli.


    She was wearing a cream-colored, long-sleeved knitted dress that reached her calves and a pair of sky-high pink high heels. Her shoulder-length, slightly curly chestnut hair looked very pretty, and her beautiful face was smiling gently at them.


    Jing Muchen also stopped in his tracks. At this moment, he was pushing a cart. There were two large plastic bags on the cart. The plastic bags were filled with all kinds of snacks, fruits, and other things. This lifestyle made him look especially homey. Even his usual sharpness and coldness were gone. He looked quite approachable.


    He nodded slightly at Xia Xiaoli, and at this moment, Helian Xun, who was queuing up to pay, also walked over with his wallet and placed the two big bags of things in his hands into the cart.


    Xia Xiaoli secretly nudged Helian Xun, then raised her head and said with a smile,¡± President Jing, Madam Jing, what a coincidence. Are you here to shop at the supermarket too?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded lightly and said,¡± It¡¯s Christmas Eve today. I¡¯m here to buy some things with my wife and children.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Ruowan, who was like a good wife and mother, and then looked at the two beautiful and cute children. Her eyes were full of envy,¡± Your children are so cute.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi tilted his little head and said under Su Ruowan¡¯s signal,¡± Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Thankyou, Auntie.¡± Jiujiu said obediently.


    Helian Xun looked at Jiujiu¡¯s pink little face, which was so similar to Su Ruowan¡¯s, causing him to be momentarily stunned.


    The six of them walked towards the parking lot together.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen was a talkative person to begin with, and Su Ruowan was reminded of what happened at the bar that night when she saw Helian Xun. She had a grudge in her heart, so she basically didn¡¯t say much along the way. On the other hand, Xia Xiaoli probably felt that it would be awkward if the atmosphere was cold, so she kept trying to find some topics to talk about. Unfortunately, in the end, she failed under the silence of the two men.


    This awkward atmosphere continued until the entrance of the parking lot.


    At the door, Jing Muchen stopped the cart and picked up the two big plastic bags inside. He said to Su Ruowan,¡± Help me take out the car keys.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and walked over to put her hand into his pocket. After searching for a long time, she said,¡± I don¡¯t have it?¡±


    ¡°On the other side.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were smiling as he turned his body slightly. Su Ruowan had no choice but to reach into his other pocket and find the car keys.

 Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (3)

    Chapter 774: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (3)


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± JingMuchen said lightly and nodded slightly at Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun. The family of four walked towards the parking lot.


    ¡°President Jing, this family is really enviable.¡± ¡°Behind him, Xia Xiaoli held Helian Xun¡¯s arms with both hands, her face full of envy as she watched the family of four leave.


    Helian Xun curled his lips into a faint smile. He picked up the two big bags of things in the cart and said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled sweetly at him, and the two of them walked in the other direction.


    When he returned to Li Garden, there was indeed a green Christmas tree in the corner of the living room. There were also some decorations hanging on it. They should have been done by Aunt Qiao.


    Su Ruowan returned to her room and changed into a set of light home clothes. She tied her hair up and took the processed turkey into the kitchen to prepare the Christmas dinner with Aunt Qiao.


    In the living room, Jing Muchen and the two kids were holding the snacks and chocolates they had bought from the supermarket and continued to decorate the Christmas tree.


    30 minutes later, Su Ruowan and Aunt Qiao began to serve the dishes one after another. The table was filled with sumptuous stir-fried dishes, and there was a roasted turkey in the middle. Coupled with the colorful Christmas tree at the side, it really looked like a Christmas atmosphere.


    Su Ruowan took out her phone and took a photo of the table full of dishes. She casually clicked and posted it on her WeChat Moments.


    It would be a shame if she didn¡¯t show off her happiness on such a beautiful festival.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and took his phone over. However, he passed it to Aunt Qiao and said,¡± Aunt Qiao, please help us take a picture together.¡±¡± ¡°What? Oh, alright! By the way, how do I use this?¡± Aunt Qiao asked with a confused look on her face as she held her phone.


    Su Ruowan walked over with a smile and taught Aunt Qiao how to press the ¡± photo ¡± button. Then, the family of four sat at the dining table. The background was the table full of sumptuous dishes. The first group photo of the family of four was taken.


    After taking the photo, Jing Muchen took back his phone and looked at the photo on it. His expression was indifferent, and it was hard to tell if he was satisfied or not.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Su Ruowan leaned over and looked at the family of four in the photo with his hand. She smiled and said,¡± This photo is very good. Send it to me later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen glanced at her and put his phone aside. Let¡¯s eat!


    After the two little fellows had eaten their fill, they ran to the living room to continue playing with the giant Lego model.


    Jing Muchen opened another bottle of red wine and continued to sit at the dining table with Su Ruowan, enjoying this rare moment of their own.


    ¡°Happy Christmas Eve, Hubby!¡± Su Ruowan raised her goblet and looked at him with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen laughed and his slender fingers picked up the wine glass.¡± Wifey, Happy Christmas Eve!¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed when he called her ¡± wife ¡± intimately. She glanced at them from the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, the two little fellows did not notice them. She then looked at him shyly and lightly clinked her wine glass with his. She put it to her lips and took a sip.


    After a while, Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red from the alcohol.


    Perhaps it was because it was a festival and they were at home, so she was in a good mood. Su Ruowan did not control herself and drank cup after cup, especially happily.


    Slowly, without knowing when, the two of them went from sitting face to face to sitting on the same side. Their bodies were getting closer and closer. In the end, Su Ruowan was practically leaning on Jing Muchen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (4)

    Chapter 775: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (4)


    After drinking an unknown number of glasses of red wine, Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes and placed the glass back on the table. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm tightly with both hands and rested her small red face on his shoulder. She felt as if she was a little drunk.


    Jing Muchen allowed her to rub against his shoulder. He finished the glass of red wine in his hand and slowly tried to pull his arm out of her embrace.


    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Su Ruowan frowned and hugged her arms tighter.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her tightly shut eyes and slowly pulled his hand out to hug her.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan was lying in his arms, half awake and half intoxicated as she shouted.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Jing Muchen saw that she was really drunk and got up to bring her to the bedroom.


    The two little fellows who were stacking wood looked up. Jing Yanxi¡¯s big black eyes blinked and his face was full of curiosity.¡± Daddy, what happened to Wanwan?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t even look at him. He carefully held Su Ruowan with both hands and said,¡± Wanwan is drunk. I¡¯ll help her in to rest for a while.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, this clinic is in the hospital. You put it in the park.¡±Jiujiu pointed at the model of the park and shouted.


    Jing Yanxi retracted his gaze and lay down.¡± Let me see.¡± ¡±


    Jing Muchen closed the door and brought Su Ruowan to the big bed. After removing the blanket, he let her lie down.


    He lifted her neck with one hand and removed the hair tie from her hair. Then, he reached out to undo her clothes. His movements were swift and without blinking, he instantly stripped her naked.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and felt waves of coldness assaulting her. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but hug herself. Her two beautiful eyebrows were also slightly knitted together as she softly shouted,¡± So cold¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen threw the clothes aside and leaned over to hug her. His deep voice was bewitching.¡± Are you still cold?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan opened her eyes in a daze and wrapped her two fair arms around his neck. She mumbled,¡± Hubby, my head is so dizzy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. How can you not faint?¡± Jing Muchen reached out to take off his clothes. He did not want to miss this beautiful night.


    Su Ruowan looked at the well-defined handsome face in front of her and the guilt in her heart instantly surged out,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her red face and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡± Su Ruowan stuttered. Although she was a little drunk, she was not completely drunk. There was still some hesitation in her heart.


    Jing Muchen reached out and tucked his hair behind her ears. Looking at her clean and blushing face, he exhaled and coaxed with her,¡± Tell me, I promise I won¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes slightly and stared at his deep and serene black eyes as she asked.


    ¡°Really, I promise.¡± The smile in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes deepened. Even though he already knew what she wanted to say, he was still willing to hear her admit it to him personally.


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes, and her curly eyelashes fluttered twice. She looked like an innocent little white rabbit.¡± Hubby, that day at the bar, I met Helian Xun.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± JingMuchen remained calm and asked,¡± And then?¡±


    ¡°And then¡­¡± Su Ruowan bit her lip and said after a long time,¡± He got the wrong person and hugged me.¡±

 Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (5)

    Chapter 776: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (5)


    Hug it? Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red. She took advantage of the alcohol and said,¡± He even kissed my face.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as well, his face filled with danger and displeasure.¡± Where else did you kiss?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡± Su Ruowan hurriedly shook her head and looked at his cold face. She instantly sobered up and raised a hand to swear,¡± I swear, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out his right hand to hold her chin and pressed his lips against hers. He only moved away when her lips were red and swollen.¡± Did you kiss here?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan quickly shook her head.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s right hand slid down from his chin and gently pinched her neck. He lowered his head and nibbled at her like a storm. After a long time, he raised his head and asked,¡± What about here?¡± ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan endured the pain in her neck and continued to shake her head.


    Satisfied, Jing Muchen continued to kiss her repeatedly. This time, when he looked up, his eyes were filled with emotions and his voice was hoarse and low.¡± What about here?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t even speak now. She could only tremble and continue to shake her head.


    Jing Muchen reached out with one hand and unbuckled his belt. He said in satisfaction,¡± Good boy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan took a deep breath and was instantly brought into another crazy world by him.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were seriously building the last small model of the hospital outside. At this moment, the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened again. Jing Muchen had changed his clothes and walked out with a lazy and satisfied expression.


    He looked up at the wall clock and shouted,¡± Auntie Qiao, please help the two children bathe and sleep.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aunt Qiao walked over and picked the simple and easy to control Jiujiu first.¡± Little princess, let¡¯s go and take a shower first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and sat on the sofa, fiddling with his phone.


    After a while, a strange smile appeared on his face. Although it was fleeting, it was still seen by Jing Yanxi, who had been secretly observing him.


    ¡°Daddy, what are you sneakily laughing about?¡±Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s gentle face darkened again. He looked at Jing Yanxi coldly and asked,¡± Have you finished your homework?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you going through menopause? I told you right after school today that our kindergarten is on holiday tomorrow, so I¡¯ll do my homework during the day tomorrow.¡±Jing Yanxi looked like he despised his father. He looked like he really needed a beating.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He looked at Jing Yanxi coldly one last time, got up from the sofa, and walked back to the master bedroom.


    First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1802.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone was smashed by himself, so he could only play with his tablet at night.


    In the end, as soon as he logged on to WeChat and refreshed his Moments, he saw the first post in his life that Jing Muchen had just sent:


    ¡°I¡¯m spending Christmas Eve with my beloved tonight. My wife made a table full of dishes. It¡¯s really great!¡±


    Christmas Eve? Shangguan Yan blinked. What was so good about this kind of foreign festival? And it was written in such a mushy way. It was really disgusting!


    Then, she looked at the two photos that Jing Muchen had sent. The first photo was of a family of four sitting around a table full of dishes. Other than Jing Muchen, who had a slightly serious expression, Su Ruowan, Jing Yanxi, and Jiujiu were all smiling so widely that their white teeth were showing. One look and one could tell that they were so happy that they were about to burst. The second photo was a selfie. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips were on Su Ruowan¡¯s face, and Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were closed. It looked like she was enjoying it, but she was so shy that she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (6)

    Chapter 777: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (6)


    This post naturally aroused strong dissatisfaction from a few of his friends. The comments were all full of ridicule and disdain.


    Shangguan Yan looked at the comments and felt that they shared a common common enemy. However, when he looked up and saw the cold ward and his leg in a cast hanging high up, he felt a strong contrast between the reunion and his loneliness. Shangguan Yan sighed in his heart and gritted his teeth. In an impulse, he smashed the tablet onto the ground.


    Aunt Zhou was so frightened by the loud ¡± bang ¡± that she ran out of the lounge. She stammered as she looked at the dying tablet on the ground and asked,¡± Young, Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s slender index finger pointed at the laptop on the coffee table and ordered,¡± Bring my laptop over.¡±¡±


    Aunt Zhou looked helpless.¡± Young Master, you¡¯ve already smashed your phone and tablet today. Save it and don¡¯t smash your laptop.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows.¡± Bring it over!¡±


    Aunt Zhou had no choice but to walk over and carry the laptop over shakily. She placed it on the mobile dining table and pushed it over.


    Shangguan Yan turned on his computer and immediately vented his frustration on the intense League of Legends game.


    Li Garden.


    In the master bedroom, Su Ruowan was already a little tipsy. After Jing Muchen¡¯s torment, she fell into a deep sleep. She did not know that Jing Muchen had hugged her to take a shower and then took an intimate selfie with her and uploaded it to his WeChat Moments.


    When Jing Muchen came back from the living room, he lay on the bed and watched his brothers in the ¡± Eight Side Ambush ¡± group chat. The corners of his mouth curled up higher and higher, and he was almost too proud to be able to do so.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly showed a call. It was an unfamiliar local number.


    Because Su Ruowan had fallen asleep, he had set his phone to silent mode very early on. After looking at the screen for a long time, he got up to pick up the phone, opened the door, and walked out.


    In the living room, Jing Muchen heard a sweet and youthful voice from the other end of the phone.¡±Is this Brother Chen?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned. After a while, he said in surprise,¡± Gu Qingge?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Brother Chen.¡± Gu Qingge was extremely happy.¡± Brother Chen, this is my new phone number in D City. Remember to save it so that we can contact each other more conveniently.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen sat down on the sofa and a hint of impatience flashed across his eyes.¡± You¡¯re back in the country?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Chen, you don¡¯t care about me at all.¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment as she complained,¡± I flew back from France after my exams a few days ago. I wanted to find you as soon as possible, but because my sister and brother-in-law had to prepare for their wedding, I couldn¡¯t leave. I could only follow my sister everywhere every day and didn¡¯t have time to look for you at all. Also, it¡¯s Christmas Eve today, so I thought I¡¯d say ¡®merry Christmas¡¯ to you. Brother Chen, Merry Christmas Eve!¡±


    ¡°Thankyou.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm, forming a strong contrast with Gu Qingge¡¯s excitement.


    ¡°Brother Chen, are you in a bad mood?¡±Gu Qingge also realized Jing Muchen¡¯s coldness.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen pinched his temples. During the four years in Italy, Gu Qingge would occasionally look for him. At that time, he didn¡¯t feel anything, but now, for some reason, he felt that her voice was very noisy, so noisy that his head hurt.

 Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (7)

    Chapter 778: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (7)


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was as pure and sweet as a candy. Seeing that Jing Muchen did not answer, she changed the topic.¡± Brother Chen, are you free tomorrow?¡± I plan to stay in D City for the entire winter vacation, so I want to buy a car to drive. However, I¡¯m not familiar with D City and don¡¯t know where to buy a car. Moreover, I haven¡¯t thought about what model to buy yet. Brother Chen, your driving skills are so good. Can you help me pick a car that suits me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen sighed in his heart.¡± I¡¯m not free tomorrow.¡±


    Once again, Gu Qingge¡¯s warm face was met with cold buttocks. Finally, she could no longer hide her temper and complained,¡± Brother Chen, why are you so cold to me now? You were clearly not like this when we were in Italy.¡±


    Jing Muchen closed his eyes and said helplessly,¡± It¡¯s getting late. I have to rest. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he ignored the shouts on the other end of the phone and directly pressed the ¡°hang up¡± button.


    On the way back to the bedroom, his phone screen lit up again. Jing Muchen took a look at it and pressed the ¡± hang up ¡± button again. He pushed open the bedroom door and walked in.


    On the big bed in the master bedroom, Su Ruowan hugged the blanket with one hand and slept sideways. Because of this action, her entire fair and delicate arm was exposed, as well as a large part of her smooth back, which looked quite seductive.


    Jing Muchen walked over, took her hand off and stuffed it back under the blanket.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the temple. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly before he tucked the corner of the blanket over her tightly. He then walked back to the room and sat down on the single-seater sofa.


    He turned on his phone again and opened WeChat. Suddenly, he saw a friend request from a stranger. He glanced at the number and wanted to reject it. At the critical moment, he changed his mind and accepted it.


    Then, he threw his phone aside, picked up his laptop, and focused on his work.


    At the Gu family villa.


    Gu Qingge pouted and put down his phone, his face full of displeasure!


    She had already called him a few times, but Brother Chen just didn¡¯t pick up. How annoying!


    She logged in to WeChat and immediately requested to add Jing Muchuan as a friend. She thought that she would be rejected, but after a while, she received a notification saying,¡±You have become friends with Jing Muchuan¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge jumped up excitedly on the big bed. After a long while, she calmed down and sent a smiling emoji over. Then, she sent a text message: ¡± Brother Chen, it¡¯s too late today. Have a good rest. I love you. Goodnight!¡±¡±


    After sending the message for a long time, there was no response. Gu Qingge¡¯s initial excitement slowly sank to rock bottom.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed and opened Jing Muchen¡¯s Moments.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the mushy post on her Moments. She stared at the two photos that Jing Muchen had posted in disbelief.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The first photo was a little far away, but the second photo¡­This woman with her eyes closed is Brother Chen¡¯s wife? It doesn¡¯t look like much! How is she prettier than me? Hmph, Brother Chen must have been forced to get married!


    What an annoying woman! Gu Qingge gritted his teeth, feeling extremely depressed.


    Fragrant Tide Garden.


    Helian Xun downloaded a cooking APP and followed the instructions on it, personally cooking a Christmas dinner for the two of them in the kitchen.


    This was his first time cooking, and the process was fraught with danger. Fortunately, two hours later, several dishes were finally successfully served on the table.

 Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (8)

    Chapter 779: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (8)


    Although she didn¡¯t look very good, Xia Xiaoli still looked happy and satisfied. She even took out her phone and took a photo as a souvenir.


    ¡°Xiaoli, come and try this braised carp. This should be the most successful dish I made tonight.¡±Helian Xun pushed the braised carp in front of Xia Xiaoli and said with a face full of anticipation.


    Xia Xiaoli picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. The next second, she vomited¡­She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and run into the bathroom.


    Helian Xun was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly got up and chased after her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Helian Xun stretched out his hand and patted Xia Xiaoli¡¯s back, asking worriedly and guiltily.


    Xia Xiaoli retched for a long time. She looked weakly at Helian Xun and said,¡± Ah Xun, my stomach problem might have acted up again recently. I feel like vomiting whenever I see anything, and I¡¯ve never had much of an appetite.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appetite, then don¡¯t eat.¡± Helian Xun frowned.¡± If you had said earlier that you weren¡¯t feeling well, I wouldn¡¯t have had to give the servants a day off. But now¡­¡± Forget it, you¡¯d better not eat it. Most of the dishes I cook are probably dark dishes. I¡¯ll order takeout later.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s already great to cook for the first time. Ah Xun, it¡¯s good that you have this kind intention. I¡¯m really happy on Christmas Eve this year. Thank you!¡±


    Helian Xun laughed, ¡°Silly girl.¡±¡±


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan opened her eyes, she found herself lying in Jing Muchen¡¯s familiar embrace.


    ¡°Hubby, hubby, wake up.¡± Su Ruowan gently pushed Jing Muchen¡¯s body.


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes. His voice was especially low.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Get up quickly. We¡¯re going to prepare Christmas presents for the two children.¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen felt a slight headache coming on.¡± She¡¯s already five years old. Why would she need a Christmas present?¡±¡±


    Santa Claus is a liar, okay?


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan gently pinched him,¡± Hurry up and get up. It won¡¯t be easy to prepare when the children wake up later.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, so he sat up and started to put on his clothes.


    However, as soon as the two of them pushed open the bedroom door, they saw Jing Yanxi sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was holding a banana milk in his small hand and playing with his Totoro phone while eating with relish.


    ¡°Wanwan, Daddy, morning!¡± Jing Yanxi grinned and greeted him.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you up so early?¡±Su Ruowan was a little surprised. She reached out and touched her head, still a little confused.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s almost 7:3o!¡±Jing Yanxi finished the box of banana milk and threw it into the trash can.


    Su Ruowan felt that she was a failure. It was all her fault for drinking too much last night. Now, she didn¡¯t even have time to prepare a Christmas present.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not going to kindergarten today. I¡¯m very happy, so I can¡¯t sleep!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s expression and kindly explained.


    Uh, alright¡­Su Ruowan sighed in her heart and could only walk back to her room. She took out the present she bought from the supermarket yesterday,¡± Yanyan, merry Christmas. This is a Christmas present from Mom. Open it quickly and see if you like it.¡±


    Jing Yanxi took the big box curiously. Actually, he had seen it at the supermarket last night, but he didn¡¯t know what was inside. When he asked Wanwan, she said that she wanted to keep it a secret.. So it was a Christmas present for him!

 Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (9)

    Chapter 780: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (9)


    He quickly opened the box with his two small hands and shouted,¡± Prime!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a model of the Prime. Yanyan, do you like it?¡±Su Ruowan looked nervous because she didn¡¯t have enough time yesterday. There weren¡¯t any high-end toys in the Carrefour supermarket. Jing Yanxi was especially mature, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t like a small toy.


    Last night, she spent half a day in the supermarket to choose this model of the Prime. She had to prevent the children from seeing it first. It was really painstaking.


    Jing Yanxi nodded. Although he felt that this gift was not bad, he was especially happy because it was given by Wanwan. He smiled and said,¡± Wanwan, as long as it¡¯s a gift from you, I like it.¡±


    As she said that, her fair and tender little face even blushed with embarrassment.


    Su Ruowan bent down and looked at his cute appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss him on the cheek.


    Instantly, Jing Yanxi¡¯s face turned even redder.


    After a while, Jiujiu also woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a big red sock placed on the bedside table. She was extremely happy.


    The gifts inside were also all-inclusive. There were all kinds of small dolls, small snacks, and some beautiful hairbands. Su Ruowan had secretly bought them from the supermarket last night.


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen sent Su Ruowan to work.


    After getting into the Range Rover, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen about her intention to continue her university studies.


    Jing Muchen nodded and said,¡± It¡¯s not the start of school yet. You can think about it first and choose a major that you¡¯re interested in.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen. At that moment, she was moved. She reached out and took his well-defined and elegant hand. She kissed the back of his hand and said softly,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Also, thank you very much.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her touched expression and said in a low voice,¡± What are you thanking me for?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan smiled and could only say,¡± Thank you, Hubby, for always being so tolerant and supporting me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen started the car and asked casually,¡± Then tell me, why do you suddenly want to go to university?¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and fastened her seatbelt. There was some hesitation in her heart.


    She did not want to tell Jing Muchen about her conflict with Song Zhixian. After all, it was a small matter between women. Moreover, Song Zhixian had already left the company, so there was no need to pursue it.


    So, after she raised her head again, Su Ruowan said,¡± Who asked you to be so outstanding? So I have to make myself even more outstanding. Only then can I be worthy of you? Otherwise, what if one day you don¡¯t like me anymore and fall in love with another woman? Everyone told me that the young ladies outside are all like wolves and tigers. You¡¯re out socializing every day. If you¡¯re really seduced by a young lady, I have to plan ahead, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± After a long while, Jing Muchen asked gloomily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan blinked,¡± On Weibo, didn¡¯t you see it? You have a nickname on the internet called Perfect Male God, and you even have a large group of wife fans on Weibo! I¡¯m so loyal to you! I won¡¯t marry anyone but you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t play that kind of thing.¡± Jing Muchen cleared his throat and explained.


    Su Ruowan laughed out loud,¡± Alright, I was just joking.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her from the corner of his eyes before driving the car


    out.

 Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Can’t you just endure the one night of the night?(l)

    Chapter 781: Can¡¯t you just endure the one night of the night?(l)


    When she arrived at the company, an email appointing Zhou Meimei as the manager of the planning office made Su Ruoan feel relieved.


    In the corridor outside.


    ¡°Little Su.¡± Zhou Meimei looked at Su Ruowan, her face carrying a trace of careful probing,¡± Yesterday, I saw that you and Sister Xiaoxian seemed to have some conflict, and then Sister Xiaoxian resigned. What exactly happened?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and avoided the main point.¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±¡±


    Song Zhixian had already left the company, and he had already thought it through. The whole matter could be put to an end. If she told him about it again, there would only be two consequences. Either she believed Song Zhixian or she believed herself. This kind of test was too cruel. It was better to avoid trouble, so Su Ruowan chose not to say it.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this answer, Zhou Meimei was a little disappointed. She said listlessly,¡± Little Su, is it because I became the planning manager that you don¡¯t treat me as a friend anymore?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was helpless.¡± What are you talking about? I just feel that Sister Xiaoxian has already left, so there¡¯s no need to talk about her behind her back.¡±


    Zhou Meimei pouted.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± Let me tell you, you can¡¯t not treat me as a friend, or I¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her serious little appearance and held her hand as she said ingratiatingly,¡± Alright, alright, that won¡¯t happen, Manager Zhou!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Meimei glared at her, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Before leaving home, Li Menting called out to Li Muchen.


    ¡°Ah Chen, when does Loa plan to move back? Go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family?¡±Li Menting frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Muchen held his briefcase in one hand and lowered his head to change into his leather shoes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call to ask? Or¡­1¡¯11 give Roya a call later?¡± Her eldest son had never shown any emotions, especially since Zhang Luoya had just lost her child. She didn¡¯t know whether to urge him or not. Li Menting was really worried.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ask later.¡±Li Muchen comforted Li Menting, changed into his shoes, and walked out.


    Li Menting sighed as she watched Li Muchen leave. She stood at the door of the living room for a while.


    After a while, Jing Shaofan came back from his morning exercise in a white exercise suit. When he saw Li Menting¡¯s listless face, he asked,¡± Manting, why are you standing here?¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your eldest son.¡± Li Menting frowned and walked into the house with Jing Shaofan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah Chen? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jing Shaofan changed into the indoor slippers, still confused.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Menting sighed and said,¡± Luoya has been staying with the Zhang family for a week now, but there¡¯s no sign of her coming back. Ah Chen doesn¡¯t even call to urge her to come back. He only cares about working and working overtime every day. I think if this continues, his wife will run away with someone else. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s still worried.¡±¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jing Shaofan patted her hand.¡± Let the children solve their own problems. We¡¯ll help them if we can. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯d better not make trouble, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°How am I causing trouble? I¡¯m just worried for Ah Chen!¡±Li Menting glared at him and said,¡± Also, Chen Chen, you can live in the new house. Why haven¡¯t you moved back yet? It¡¯s not easy for me to see my grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Chen Chen and Ruowan both busy? In a month or so, when the Spring Festival holiday comes, the children will be free. We¡¯ll help pack up together. It¡¯ll only be a few days. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±Jing Shaofan comforted..

 Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(2)

    Chapter 782: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(2)


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Meriting nodded and felt better.


    Zhang family.


    Zhang Luoya was waiting.


    However, one day passed, two days passed¡­It was already the seventh day since she returned home, but her phone was still silent. The name she wanted to see did not appear.


    His broken body had completely healed, but the hole in his heart was getting bigger and bigger.


    From the beginning, she still had a breath of hope in her heart, but slowly, she was disappointed, disappointed, shattered, and then desperate.


    Although it was only a week, Zhang Luoya felt like she had been in pain for years. Every minute and every second was like a thousand cuts.


    The words Xia Jinzhi had said on the day of the incident kept replaying in her mind.


    Ah Chen, deep down in your heart, I¡¯m indeed an unimportant person, right?


    Zhang Luoya bit her lip and threw her phone aside. On the seventh day after she returned home, she finally made a decision.


    In the living room, on the breakfast table.


    Zhang Fuhu was discussing the company¡¯s performance progress with Zhang Xiaojiao when the bedroom door was pushed open. Zhang Luoya had changed from her decadent look of the past few days to her exquisite makeup.


    She was wearing a tight black leather jacket with a pair of brown pencil pants. Below her slender and straight calves was a pair of black diamond-studded high-heeled bare boots. The wavy and large curls were very charming, but with this outfit, she looked much more capable. The aura of a strong woman that she had not seen for a long time came rushing toward her.


    ¡°Swish¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolan looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s fashionable outfit and whistled in amazement.


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Fuhu glared at Zhang Xiaolan disapprovingly and frowned at Zhang Luoya.¡± Xiaoya, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m officially going back to Dacheng to work today.¡±Zhang Luoya put her bag aside and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    Zhang Fuhu blinked.¡± There¡¯s no problem with going back to work, but¡­ When do you plan to move back to the Reeves family?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxu, who was standing at the side, picked up his black coffee and took a sip. His devilish eyes were staring at Zhang Luoya, who was opposite him, as if he was hunting her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going back for the time being.¡± Zhang Luoya said calmly and poured herself a glass of warm milk.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Zhang Fuhu frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t Ah Chen call you to go back?¡±


    Zhang Luoya did not say anything and continued to eat the breakfast in front of her.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Fuhu was puzzled and asked again,¡± What about your parents-in-law and Old Master Jing? They didn¡¯t call to ask?¡±


    Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and took a sip of hot milk.


    When Zhang Fuhu saw her absent-minded look, he was angry. He reached out and snatched her cup, throwing it on the ground. He shouted,¡± Didn¡¯t you hear me? Drink what? Talk to me!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya looked up at him, her beautiful eyes full of mockery.¡± What? Are you anxious that the Jing family won¡¯t come to pick me up?¡±


    Zhang Fuhu¡¯s expression turned even uglier after hearing what she said. He roared,¡± Hurry up and call the Jing family to pick you up!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Luoya stood up and confronted Zhang Fuhu.¡± That family, whoever wants to go back can go back! Anyway, I¡¯m not going back!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Fuhu¡¯s originally ugly face was instantly filled with surprise.¡± Why aren¡¯t you going back? What did Family Jing do to you? Say it! Tell me!¡±


    Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± My child was killed by someone, and no one in the Jing family is willing to stand up for me.. Is there any need for me to stay in such a family?¡±¡±

 Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(3)

    Chapter 783: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(3)


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Because of Zhang Luoya¡¯s words, Zhang Fuhu¡¯s small eyes instantly widened. He asked,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that the child fell because you didn¡¯t pay attention? Why did she say that she was killed by someone now?¡± Zhang Xiaoxu also frowned and asked in a low voice,¡± Luoluo, what happened?¡± Zhang Luoya picked up her bag with one hand and looked at Zhang Fuhu and Zhang Xiaolan. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she said sarcastically,¡± So what if I tell you? Will you help me take revenge if I tell you? Can you help me bring the child back to life?¡±


    Zhang Fuhu was stunned. Zhang Luoya snorted coldly and walked out.


    ¡°Little Ya!¡± Zhang Fuhu slammed the table.¡± This brat! No! I have to call my in-laws.¡±


    Then, he walked to the sofa, picked up the phone, and dialed the number of Family Jing¡¯s residence.


    Zhang Xiaoxu glanced at Fuhu, picked up his jacket, and walked out quickly.


    At the Jing Mansion, Jing Shaofan had gone back to his room to take a shower. In the large living room, Li Menting was watching the morning news with Old Master Jing.


    At this moment, she received a call from Zhang Fuhu.


    Listening to Zhang Fuhu¡¯s anxious questioning, Li Menting and Old Master Jing looked at each other. Then, she sighed and had no choice but to tell Zhang Fuhu the truth.


    In the end, Li Menting continued,¡± At the scene of the incident, only Xia Jinzhi and Luo Ya were present, so it was difficult for them to determine the truth after the incident. Besides, Xia Jinzhi is old and is Chen¡¯s ex-mother-in-law. The Jing family, the Xia family, and the Wu family still have some connections, so we can only choose to settle this matter privately. In-law, please be more understanding and help us persuade Luoya. I can also guarantee that Xia Jinzhi will never cause trouble for Chen and Luoya again in the future. We can only let Luoya and the child in her stomach suffer. It can only be that our two families are not fated.¡±


    After Zhang Fuhu heard this, although he was still unhappy, he could only agree.


    After hanging up the phone, Old Master Jing sighed and said,¡± Shao Fan¡¯s wife, find some time to pay your respects at the temple before the new year. There have been so many bad things recently. I¡¯m always feeling uneasy. I keep feeling that something bad will happen.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad, I understand.¡± Li Menting nodded.


    Zhang Luoya was wearing sunglasses and waiting for a car at the intersection outside the neighborhood.


    A black Continental stopped in front of her, and the window on the passenger seat was rolled down. Zhang Xiaoxu bent his waist slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his evil face.¡± Get in the car.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya glanced at him and turned her head to the other side, not looking at him.¡± The car I called will be here in a while. There¡¯s no need to trouble Big Brother.¡±¡±


    Zhang Xiaolan curled his lips and opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat. His tall and straight figure got out of the car. He put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and walked around the car step by step to Zhang Luoya.


    ¡°Luo Luo.¡± He lowered his head slightly, and the perfume of his cologne slowly drifted away. His voice was low and charming, with a hint of coercion.¡± Do you believe me?¡± I can get you into the car right away?¡±


    Zhang Luoya turned her head back and glared at him with her delicate eyeliner.¡± Zhang Xiaolan, this is the main street!¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s on the streets?¡± Zhang Xiao ¡®er¡¯s lips twitched as he leaned closer to her. His lips were almost touching her ear as he said,¡± You¡¯re not pregnant now anyway. If you want to try it, I can carry you directly into the car, my good sister..¡±¡±

 Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(4)

    Chapter 784: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(4)


    Zhang Luoya looked at his devilish eyes that were just inches away from her. She gritted her teeth. Based on her past experience, he might really do that. She could only lower her head and open the door to the passenger seat.


    Zhang Xiaolan smiled happily and pushed the door open. He walked gracefully around the front of the car and got in.


    In the car, the two of them did not speak. However, when the scenery outside became more and more strange¡­


    Zhang Luoya frowned and turned to look at Zhang Xiaolan.¡± I¡¯m going to the office.¡±¡±


    ¡°No hurry, accompany me to a place first.¡±Zhang Xiaolan casually turned the steering wheel and turned into an alley.


    People came and went in the alley. Because it was early in the morning, there were many elderly people walking outside with their children. It was full of a leisurely atmosphere, but it also made it difficult for cars to drive past.


    Zhang Xiaolan parked the car by the roadside and said,¡± Get out of the car.¡±


    Zhang Luoya had no choice but to open the car door and get out.


    After the two of them passed through the narrow alley, they saw a completely different scene.


    There was a large empty construction site with blue partition walls. After passing through a small road in the middle, it was the moat of D City.


    Zhang Xiaohao and Zhang Luoya stood behind the guardrail and looked at the frozen moat. They were speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Luo Luo, do you remember this place?¡± Half a day later, Zhang Xiao¡¯s voice rang out beside him.


    Zhang Luoya narrowed her eyes to hide the excitement in her heart. She said angrily,¡± Why did you bring me here on such a cold day?¡±¡±As he spoke, he stepped back and forth on the cement floor, trying to remove the dirty mud on his heels.


    ¡°Luo Luo, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve forgotten everything.¡±Zhang Xiaoxu turned around. His thin lips were sharp, and his eyes were cold.¡± I was thinking that since you¡¯re already married and have a child, I¡¯ll let it go. I can give in.¡± But I never thought that your marriage would be so unhappy. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you leave that man and be with me? In this world, only I love you the most, and only I am the most suitable for you, Luo Luo¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and reached out to pull Zhang Luoya into his arms.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart trembled and she cursed,¡± Zhang Xiaolan, are you crazy?!¡± Let me go!¡±


    Zhang Xiaokou smiled wickedly and twisted Zhang Luoya¡¯s hands behind her back. He lowered his head and said,¡± Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m crazy!¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he pressed his thin lips against Zhang Luoya¡¯s lips and kissed her passionately.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Zhang Luoya shook her head with all her might, but no matter how hard she tried to dodge, those two hard lips were still wrapped around her. The moment she realized that his tongue had reached in, she panicked and gritted her teeth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Xiao was in so much pain that he let go of her. On the side of his thin lips, there was a bright red mark that was as seductive as poppies. He stretched out his thumb to wipe away the blood. He took a look and laughed.¡± Luo Luo, you¡¯re still as spicy as before. I like it!¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya picked up the bag that had fallen to the ground when she was struggling. She dusted it off and pointed a finger at him. She warned,¡± Let me tell you, even if I want a divorce, I will not be with you! Just give up!¡±


    With that, she walked away in her high heels and bare boots, as proud as a female warrior.


    Behind him, Zhang Xiaoxu stood there for a long time, his gloomy face was as dark as a shadow.


    Zhang Luoya finally returned to Dacheng Enterprise, which she had not seen for half a year..

 Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(5)

    Chapter 785: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(5)


    Sitting in the familiar office, she sighed softly and told herself to cheer up before throwing herself into her busy work.


    When her phone rang, she was still stunned for a moment. After a long time, she reached out and picked up the phone.


    She looked at the screen and saw the message ¡± Husband is calling¡±, which had not appeared for a long time. Her eyes were filled with mockery and a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Zhang Luoya picked up the phone.


    ¡°When are you moving back?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice was calm and calm. There was no trace of nervousness or concern in his voice.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± You finally remembered me?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen paused for a moment before asking again,¡± Dad and Mom are quite worried. You should move back in these two days.¡±


    Zhang Luoya replied with an ¡± Oh¡±.¡± Are Dad and Mom worried? What about you, my dear husband? Aren¡¯t you worried about me at all?¡±


    II II


    Hearing the long silence on the other end of the phone, Zhang Luoya laughed even louder.¡± Ah Chen, you¡¯re so honest. You¡¯re not even willing to lie to me.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen sighed and said in a gentle voice,¡± I¡¯ve said it before. As long as you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll always be the Young Mistress of Family Jing. As for children, we can have more if you want.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhang Luoya laughed so hard that tears were about to flow out.¡± There¡¯s just one thing. You don¡¯t love me, right?¡±


    Li Muchen did not speak again.


    Zhang Luoya listened to the faint breathing on the other end and finally took a deep breath. She said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve officially returned to Dacheng to work. Tell Mom and Dad that I won¡¯t be going back to live for the time being. I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After saying that, she pressed the ¡± hang up ¡± button without blinking.


    On the other end of the line, Li Muchen looked at his phone screen that was gradually dimming. His gentle face was calm and composed. In the end, he gently put his phone aside and turned on the computer on the table.


    At night, at the Reeves residence.


    Today was Christmas, which happened to be a Friday. Family Jing had a weekly dinner.


    At the dining table, Li Menting said,¡± Chen Chen, it¡¯s the end of the year now. Are you and Ruowan busy with work? If the two of you aren¡¯t very busy, you can arrange for you to move in. Anyway, there¡¯s no problem with the new house being aired. It¡¯s empty anyway.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Alright.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, do you agree?¡± Li Menting was a little surprised by Jing Muchen¡¯s straightforwardness.


    Su Ruowan also looked at Jing Muchen in surprise. She remembered that he had said that he would move out after spring. Why did he change his mind now?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen picked up a tissue to wipe the oil stains off Jiujiu¡¯s face. He looked up at Old Master Jing as if to explain,¡± It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s, so moving back will make the family more lively.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡±Li Menting nodded happily.


    Her second son, who had been rebellious since he was young, was unexpectedly the one who had the smoothest life now. Even his personality had become much gentler. He could understand them and listen to their arrangements. She felt both emotional and gratified.


    Of course, she also knew that these changes could not be separated from Su Ruowan¡¯s credit. Therefore, in her heart, she was even more satisfied with Su Ruowan.


    Old Master Jing also sighed in relief. His depressed mood had finally improved.


    ¡°Oh, right..¡± Li Menting put down her chopsticks and said,¡± Ruowan, Ah Xuan, why don¡¯t you both rest tomorrow?¡±¡±

 Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(6)

    Chapter 786: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(6)


    Su Ruowan nodded. Jing Muxuan looked at Li Menting and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, all of you will accompany me to the temple to get a divination.¡±Li Menting said.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Jing Muxuan frowned.¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so superstitious.¡±¡± ¡°This girl, how can this be called superstition?¡±Li Menting glared at her and said,¡± It¡¯s almost the new year, and something bad has happened at home recently. I have to go to the temple to pray and pray for our family. I want the Bodhisattva to bless you three children.¡±¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard this, she thought of what had happened earlier and said,¡± Okay Mom, I also want to go to the temple to pay my respects. Then I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Menting smiled and nodded.¡± Then don¡¯t go back to sleep tonight. Chen Chen and Xuan¡¯s house is cleaned up every day anyway. You can stay here for the night and go back tomorrow after going to the temple.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded, and so did Jing Muxuan. Only Ouyang Lui was stunned, a trace of uneasiness flashing across his face.


    After dinner, Jing Yanxi suddenly had a whim and wanted to ride a big horse.


    Of course, Jing Muchen did not agree. If this was in Li Garden, it would be fine. After all, only the two children and Su Ruowan could see it. Moreover, he could also discuss the¡± conditions ¡± with Su Ruowan.


    However, they were in the old house now. Grandpa, Mom, Dad, Big Brother, and even his sister and brother-in-law were all present. His face immediately darkened as he put on a stern father¡¯s stance and shouted,¡± What are you playing at? Go do your homework!¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s legs kept stepping on the floor as he stared at Jing Muchen, refusing to do his homework.


    Jing Muxuan was sitting at the side eating fruit. She looked at her nephew¡¯s shameless expression and smiled.¡± Yanyan, your father¡¯s back is not good.


    Don¡¯t ride him anymore. Be careful not to let him hurt his back again.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her coldly and noticed that Su Ruowan had gone to the washroom but did not come out. He got up and walked over.


    Jing Yanxi immediately asked curiously,¡± Auntie, why is my father¡¯s waist not good?¡±


    Ouyang Lui¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this question. He quickly pushed Jing Muxuan to stop her from causing trouble.


    Jing Muxuan glanced at Ouyang Lui and said with a smile,¡± Because your father is old, his waist isn¡¯t good. Look at your great-aunt. He¡¯s young and strong, so his waist is very good.¡±¡±


    Ouyang Lui was speechless from her praise. Fortunately, there were only the two of them and the two children in the living room. Otherwise, it would be awkward if the elders heard it.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s beautiful black eyes rolled, and she immediately smiled and shouted,¡± Then let uncle ride a big horse for me!¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Jing Muxuan was speechless. She felt like she had dug a hole for herself.


    ¡°Uncle, hurry! I want to ride a big horse!¡± Jing Yanxi scurried over like a little monkey. He hugged Ouyang Lui¡¯s thigh with both hands and acted coquettishly.¡± Little Uncle, I want to ride a big horse, ride a big horse, yeah, yeah!¡±


    Ouyang Lui had no choice but to stand up and say,¡± Come!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yay! Uncle is so awesome!¡±


    Ouyang Lui walked to a slightly empty spot and lay down. Just as Jing Muxuan carried Jing Yanxi up, Ouyang Lui¡¯s phone fell out of his pocket.


    Jing Muxuan picked up his phone and said,¡± Okay, let¡¯s start!¡±


    ¡°Giddy! Giddy! Go!¡± Jing Yanxi shouted arrogantly with her mouth wide open. Hence, Ouyang Lui crawled around the living room.


    ¡°Hubby, how much is the password?¡± Jing Muxuan took Ouyang Lui¡¯s phone.¡± I¡¯ll take a picture for you..¡±¡±

 Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(7)

    Chapter 787: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(7)


    ¡°Stop filming.¡± Ouyang Lui frowned and immediately refused.


    ¡°No, this picture is so cute. I¡¯ll take a picture and send it to Grandma later.¡±Jing Muxuan giggled. It was rare to see such a childish side of her husband. She had to take a picture of it.


    ¡°0729, your birthday.¡± Ouyang Lui could only say.


    Jing Muxuan smiled sweetly and entered the password. She then helped to take a few photos.


    In the washroom.


    Su Ruo heard a knock on the door when she came out of the bathroom at night.


    She frowned slightly and quickly washed her hands to open the door. Unexpectedly, just as the door opened, Jing Muchen walked in from outside and closed the door again.


    ¡°Oh, what are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan was pressed against the door by him, shyly and angrily pushing him.


    ¡°Why are you acting so sneaky? Why haven¡¯t you gone out for so long?¡±Jing Muchen looked at her face and tightened his grip on her waist. He then hugged her and buried her in his lower abdomen.


    Su Ruowan blushed. Why was this man always impulsive?


    ¡°Going to the toilet, what can I do?¡±Su Ruowan glared at him,¡± Let go of me. I¡¯m going out.¡±¡±


    If they stayed for too long, the people outside would think that something was wrong with them inside!


    ¡°What for?¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head and pressed his lips against her face. His lips were almost touching hers and his voice was hoarse and low.¡± Don¡¯t go out. I want to go in.¡±¡±


    Enter? Su Ruowan was stunned and was immediately hit by his malicious nudge. Su Ruowan instantly understood and her entire face turned red. She hit his arm hard with both hands and warned,¡± Jing Muchen!¡±


    ¡°Call me hubby.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hand slid down from her waist, hinting at her.


    Of course, Su Ruowan wouldn¡¯t listen to him. If it was in Li Garden, she would have been reluctant. However, this was the old residence, and it was even in the washroom on the first floor.


    She quickly grabbed his hand and whispered,¡± No, not here!¡±¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jing Muchen grabbed her hand and used his other hand to lift Su Ruowan up from the wall.¡± It¡¯s not convenient to sleep with the child later, so let¡¯s do it now.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was so frightened that she wrapped her arms around his neck. She was worried that if she made too much noise, people outside would hear her, so she could only wrap her whole body around him and helplessly said,¡± Hubby, it¡¯s just for one night. Can¡¯t you endure it?¡±¡±


    At this moment, a loud thud was heard from outside, followed by Jing Muxuan¡¯s high-pitched scream.¡± Ahhhhh¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly patted Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± Put me down!¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and placed Su Ruowan on the ground. The two of them tidied up their clothes and Su Ruowan opened the door and walked out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the living room, Ouyang Lui¡¯s phone was smashed into pieces. Jing Muxuan grabbed onto his white sweater with both hands. Her doll-like face was covered in tears and snot. She shouted at the top of her lungs,¡± Speak! Who was that little slut just now? Tell me, tell me!¡±


    The perpetrator, Jing Yanxi, was so frightened that he stood aside, his little face full of fear.


    On the sofa, Jiujiu was also so scared that her eyes were wide open. She did not dare to say a word.


    Li Menting and Jing Shaofan quickly pushed open the door and walked out.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Ah Xuan? What are you shouting for so late at night? Don¡¯t scare the children.¡±


    When Su Ruowan came out, she happened to hear Li Menting¡¯s words. She quickly walked over and pulled Jing Yanxi back. The little guy was so scared that he immediately hugged her leg, trembling all over..

 Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(8)

    Chapter 788: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(8)


    ¡°Mom, sob sob sob.¡± When Jing Muxuan saw Li Menting, she walked over and laid in her arms. She cried and said,¡± I took his phone to take a photo of Yanyan just now. Who knew? Who knew that Yanyan asked me to send the photo to his WeChat? When I opened WeChat, I saw¡­Wuwuwu.¡±


    ¡°What did you just see?¡±Li Menting asked the question anxiously.


    At this moment, Old Master Jing also came out of the bedroom on the first floor with a coat on.


    ¡°Mom, I saw a message sent by a little slut. Then, the chat history was filled with love, sob sob sob¡­Mom, you have to stand up for me.¡± Jing Muxuan cried until she was out of breath. When she thought about the disgusting words and the selfies of her private parts, she couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting looked at Ouyang Lui in shock.¡± Ouyang, you! You really disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa.¡± Ouyang Lui was dejected. His face was filled with regret and embarrassment.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I-I was just muddle-headed.¡±


    ¡°A moment of confusion?¡± Jing Muxuan raised her head. Her proud and pretty face was now filled with pain and disappointment.¡± If I didn¡¯t see it today, would you have been confused?¡± Second Brother reminded me once in the past. At that time, I said that I believed you. I said that Second Brother had mistaken me for someone else. I didn¡¯t expect that you really had someone outside!¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, did you know about this before?¡±Li Menting looked at Jing Muchen who had just walked out of the bathroom and asked.


    ¡°I saw him once in a KTV, but I couldn¡¯t confirm it.¡±Jing Muchen could only say.


    ¡°..¡±The three old men fell silent, and the only sound in the living room was Jing Muxuan¡¯s crying.


    Jing Muchen walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s side and whispered,¡± Take the children back to the house first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded at him and pulled Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu upstairs, leaving the place of trouble.


    Upstairs, she could still hear Jing Muxuan¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. Su Ruowan sighed in her heart and felt a little stifled.


    As soon as she entered Jing Muchen¡¯s bedroom, Su Ruowan closed the door and heard Jing Yanxi say timidly,¡± Wanwan, did I get into trouble again?¡±


    The little voice was pitiful, and there was a little fear in her eyes.


    Su Ruowan could only comfort him and say,¡± It¡¯s not your fault, Yanyan. This is a matter between Aunt and Uncle. Don¡¯t worry, just let them settle it themselves.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and immediately pouted.¡± Uncle is so bad. He found a mistress behind Auntie¡¯s back! I don¡¯t like him!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan shook her head and said,¡± Alright, we don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you to take a bath.¡±¡±


    After showering the two kids, she changed them into the new pajamas that Li Menting had prepared for them. As soon as she lifted the blanket, the two kids climbed onto the bed happily, their beautiful little faces full of joy.


    ¡°Mommy, are we sleeping together tonight?¡±Jiujiu blinked her big eyes and asked innocently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, baby.¡± Su Ruowan said as she covered them with the blanket.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s bed was quite big, so it was not a problem for four people to sleep on it.


    ¡°Yay, this is awesome!¡± Jing Yanxi waved his little hand and looked quite excited.


    ¡°Mommy, tell me a story!¡± Jiujiu shouted.


    ¡°Okay, close your eyes before Mommy starts.¡±Su Ruowan sat at the head of the bed and watched as the two little fellows obediently closed their eyes. Then, she slowly told them a bedtime story..

 Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(9)

    Chapter 789: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(9)


    Finally, after the two children fell asleep, Su Ruowan got up and considered whether she should go downstairs to take a look at the situation.


    In the end, she frowned. Forget it, Jing Muxuan definitely didn¡¯t want more people to know about such a disgraceful thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruowan picked up her pajamas and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When she came out again, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. She found a book from the bookshelf and lay down on the big bed, reading while waiting for Jing Muchen.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the door opened and Jing Muchen walked in with a depressed expression.


    Su Ruowan lifted the blanket and asked softly,¡± Hubby, how is it downstairs?¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed.¡± Ah Xuan stayed behind to sleep with my mother. Ouyang went back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan frowned and asked,¡± Ouyang really¡­¡± Is there anyone outside?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded, picked up his pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    The three children of Family Jing were all very good-looking, and Jing Muxuan had inherited the mixed-blood beauty of Li Menting. Her baby face made her look especially petite and lovely, unlike a 28-year-old married woman. She was smiling every day, and it was obvious that she was immersed in happiness.


    As for Ouyang Lui, he had the appearance of a gentleman and was usually obedient to Jing Muxuan, but in private¡­


    Su Ruowan sighed and lay back on the big bed.


    Jing Muchen opened the bathroom door and frowned slightly when he saw that half of the bed was occupied.


    Su Ruowan patted the seat next to Jiujiu. Jing Muchen could only sigh and walk over. He turned off the lights and lay down.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± In the darkness, Su Ruowan softly asked,¡± Will Younger Aunt and the others get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen remained silent.


    First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 802.


    In the afternoon, Shangguan Yan got his new phone. He stared at the word ¡± wife ¡± in his address book for a long time. Finally, at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, he pressed the ¡± dial¡± button.


    Lili should be at home by now. She should have eaten dinner and should be in a good mood. She might answer his call. Shangguan Yan had considered this carefully.


    Sure enough, this time, the phone only rang five times before it was picked up. Shangguan Yan was overjoyed and was about to speak when Mother Wu¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± President, why are you looking for our Lili? I¡¯m sorry. Lili went downstairs to buy soy sauce, so she didn¡¯t bring her phone. I saw that my phone kept ringing and it said ¡®President¡¯ so I answered it.¡±


    ¡°Uh, buy soy sauce?¡± Shangguan Yan frowned and said,¡± Auntie, can you not assign tasks to Lili in the future? She can¡¯t walk around freely now.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Can¡¯t walk around freely? Why? My Lili¡¯s foot injury has clearly recovered.¡±Mother Wu asked in confusion.


    ¡°Uh, how about this, Auntie? Can you tell me the detailed address of your family?¡±Shangguan Yan said.


    Mother Wu frowned. Although she still had doubts, she quickly told Shangguan Yan the detailed address.


    Shangguan Yan took a piece of paper and pen to write it down. He chatted with Mother Wu for a while before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, he picked up his phone and went to the online store. He entered the category of¡± Fresh Food ¡± and clicked on the shopping cart. Then, he entered the address he had just written down. The recipient was written as ¡± Wu Lili¡±. Finally, he clicked on ¡± Order¡±..

 Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(10)

    Chapter 790: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(10)


    Thinking of how Wu Lili had called him the next day to thank him, Shangguan Yan smiled foolishly.


    Fashion District.


    Wu Lili held a bottle of soy sauce and held onto Mr. Wu¡¯s arm. The two of them climbed from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± As soon as she opened the door, Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Lili, your superior called just now. I answered it for you. You¡¯re really a good leader. You¡¯re already discharged from the hospital, but you¡¯re still concerned about your foot injury. You even asked me not to assign you work, hehehe.¡± ¡°My leader?¡± Wu Lili changed her shoes and put down the soy sauce. It couldn¡¯t be Shangguan Yan again, could it?


    ¡°Yes, that good-looking young man.¡±Mother Wu explained.


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili walked over and picked up her phone.¡± How is it nice?¡± she mumbled.¡±


    He opened the call log and saw that it was indeed Shangguan Yan.


    Wu Lili threw her phone away and shouted,¡± Mom, hurry up and cook. I¡¯m starving!¡±¡±


    Mother Wu rolled her eyes in the kitchen. She had been complaining about losing weight every day and refused to eat a single grain of rice at night. Now, she was eating like crazy every day. When it was mealtime, she would definitely complain that she was hungry. She was simply like a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    ¡°Old woman, hurry up and cook. My daughter is hungry!¡±Father Wu rushed in.


    ¡°I know, I know! Didn¡¯t I wait for you guys to buy soy sauce?!¡± Mother Wu spat angrily.¡± Get out, get out. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m cooking.¡±¡±


    Mr. Wu walked out happily. Suddenly, he slapped his forehead and said,¡±Oh right, my dear daughter, I forgot to tell you that your grandfather¡¯s birthday is next Saturday. He wants you to bring your boyfriend along. Later, tell Qingdu and ask him to arrange a time. Don¡¯t forget.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili replied,¡± Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Qingdu have something on that day?¡± Mr. Wu asked when he saw Wu Lili¡¯s troubled face.


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and said timidly,¡± Dad, I¡¯ve already told you. Please don¡¯t get agitated.¡±


    Father Wu sucked in a breath of cold air.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. Qingdu and I have already broken up.¡¯Wu Lili lowered her head and said.


    ¡± What?!¡± Mr. Wu blinked. Before he could react, Mrs. Wu dropped the spatula and ran out of the kitchen. She pointed at Wu Lili and shouted,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you, girl? Didn¡¯t Qingdu propose to you? How could they suddenly break up? Hurry up and explain it to me!¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and explained with difficulty,¡± Um, Qingdu, he¡¯s not suitable for me. We decided to break up after a friendly discussion. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him and ask him!¡±


    Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth! Wu Lili thought proudly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mother Wu glared at Wu Lili, wiped her hands and said,¡± Old man, give me your phone!¡±


    Father Wu quickly passed the phone to Mother Wu. Mother Wu picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Qingdu¡¯s number.


    Wu Lili sat on the sofa obediently with her legs crossed. Occasionally, she would look up at Mrs. Wu¡¯s face, which was full of excitement from the conversation, and her hands were tightly clasped together.


    In the end, Mother Wu hung up the phone gloomily. Her eyes were red as she said,¡± How can you blow up such a good man! Don¡¯t eat tonight!¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless..

 Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: This is the last straw (1)

    Chapter 791: This is the last straw (1)


    Mom, do you have to abuse your granddaughter like this?


    Wu Lili wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She pouted and looked at Father Wu.


    Father Wu sighed and advised,¡± Alright, alright. Why are you arguing with our daughter? Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with Zhang Qingdu. I believe our daughter won¡¯t break up for no reason.¡±


    ¡°He has a problem? Alright, then tell me, what problem could he have? Tell me, tell me!¡± Mother Wu pulled Father Wu and asked aggressively.


    ¡°Uh, ah, ah, I need to pee. I need to go to the toilet! ¡°Mr. Wu was forced to retreat by Mrs. Wu, so he could only find an excuse to escape into the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was closed with a loud bang. Mother Wu had nowhere to vent her anger. She glanced at Wu Lili, who was sitting on the sofa and ¡± sincerely apologizing ¡°. She reached out and slammed the table.¡± Don¡¯t eat tonight!¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she walked into the kitchen and turned off the fire on the stove. She picked up the pot and poured the half-cooked vegetables into the trash can.


    Finally, Mother Wu walked into the bedroom angrily and slammed the door shut.


    Wu Lili rubbed her belly with a sad face. She sighed and went back to her room.


    In the bedroom, Wu Lili was eating a box of biscuits while flipping through the Xinhua dictionary.


    Wu¡¯s homonym was Wu. It was really difficult to come up with a name like Wu! Wu Lili thought to herself.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t realize anything and fell asleep with the biscuits in her arms.


    The next day, Saturday morning, Su Ruowan woke up.


    This was her first time staying in the old house. As her daughter-in-law, it was better for her to wake up earlier.


    So, after she quickly washed up, she tied her long hair into a flower bud. She glanced at the father and son who were still sleeping soundly on the big bed, gently pushed open the bedroom door, and walked out.


    When she went downstairs, it was still dark outside. Su Ruowan turned on a small wall lamp and walked into the kitchen.


    Su Ruowan had heard from Old Master Jing several times that he liked to eat handmade noodles made by Li Menting. Unfortunately, Li Menting rarely cooked, so she planned to make a serving of handmade noodles for Old Master Jing to taste.


    Just as she took out the basin and was kneading the dough, the kitchen door was pushed open. Su Ruowan looked up and saw that it was Aunt Hui.


    ¡°Ah, Second Young Madam, w-why are you here?¡±Aunt Hui was shocked. She looked at the time and saw that it was only half-past six.


    ¡°Auntie Hui, good morning. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up. Doesn¡¯t Grandpa like to eat handmade noodles? So, I wanted to make one for him to try.¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s hands did not stop moving as she said with a smile.


    ¡°I see.¡± Aunt Hui nodded. She saw that Su Ruowan was about to go all out and quickly walked over and said,¡± Well, I¡¯ll help you out. There are many people at home today. You definitely can¡¯t do it alone.¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sure, thank you, Aunt Phui.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t have asked for more and quickly thanked him.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Come, let me help you mix the noodles.¡± Aunt Hui washed her hands and took the basin.


    Su Ruowan glanced at her and had no choice but to walk to the fridge to find the ingredients she needed later.


    After a while, Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan also got up. They changed into comfortable exercise clothes and walked out of the villa one after another for morning exercise.


    When Li Menting walked out of the bedroom, she glanced at the clock on the wall and shouted in the living room,¡± Auntie Hui? Aunt Hui?¡±

 Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (2)

    Chapter 792: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (2)


    Aunt Hui quickly put down the rolling pin in her hand and walked out.¡± Madam.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and prepare breakfast.¡±Li Menting ordered.


    ¡°Madam, Second Young Madam is making handmade noodles inside. It will be ready in a while.¡±Aunt Hui said with a smile.


    ¡°Ruowan?¡± Li Menting was a little surprised and followed Auntie Hui into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, a large chopping board was filled with hand-rolled thin noodles, and Su Ruowan was wearing an apron and standing in front of the stove, making the noodles.


    Li Menting walked over to take a look and was very satisfied. However, she said,¡± Ruowan, you should have a good rest on the weekend. Why did you wake up so early and make so many noodles? You must have worked hard, right?¡± Are you tired?¡±


    Su Ruowan kept stir-frying the vegetables in the pot with a spatula and said with a smile,¡± I¡¯m not tired, Mom. I have Aunt Hui to help me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hey, how am I helping? I¡¯m just helping out.¡±Aunt Hui quickly waved her hand and said.


    Li Menting nodded her head and looked at Su Ruowan who was working nimbly with a smile in her eyes.


    An hour later, Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan were chatting as they came back from their morning exercise. Grandpa Jing sniffed the air as soon as he entered the living room and shouted loudly,¡± What did you have for breakfast today? It smells so good!¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is the handmade noodles that my granddaughter-in-law specially made for you. Come and try it.¡±Li Menting said with a smile.


    At the dining table, Jing Yan and Jiujiu were eating noodles. When Su Ruowan saw the two elders, she stood up and said,¡± Grandpa, Dad, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go make two bowls of noodles for you now.¡±¡±


    She put down the bowl of noodles and walked towards the kitchen.


    Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan washed their hands and walked to the dining table. They heard Li Menting say,¡± Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect to finally have the chance to eat breakfast made by my daughter-in-law in my lifetime.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen, who was sitting opposite her, raised his head to look at her. His eyes moved but he did not say anything. He continued to eat his noodles with his head lowered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Xuan? How is she today?¡±Jing Shaofan sat beside Li Menting and asked.


    ¡°Sigh, Ah Xuan was making a scene for most of the night last night, and she didn¡¯t really sleep at night. When I woke up just now, she was still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t bother about her.¡±Li Menting said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Shaofan nodded and looked at the large plate of braised noodles in front of him.¡± Did Ruowan prepare all these?¡±¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Ruowan said that she couldn¡¯t eat too greasy food in the morning. Moreover, her grandfather had high blood pressure, so she put some prawns in. The rest of the dishes were fungus, mushrooms, and other vegetables. She also didn¡¯t dare to put too much oil. However, the taste was indeed very good. It tasted especially fragrant, right, Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Wanwan¡¯s noodles are the best! I want to eat two bowls today!¡± Jing Yanxi ate until her mouth was bulging and she didn¡¯t forget to help Su Ruowan get votes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone at the table was amused by Jing Yanxi.


    At this moment, Su Ruowan came out with two bowls of noodles.¡± Grandpa, Dad, the noodles are here.¡±¡±


    Grandpa Jing picked up his chopsticks and praised him as he ate. Jing Shaofan nodded and even added half a bowl of noodles to each bowl.


    After the meal, everyone left the table. Li Muchen sat on the sofa reading the morning newspaper while Jing Yanxi went out to play with his round belly. Only then did Jing Muchen come down from upstairs and stand casually at the dining table.


    When the little girl saw her father, she looked up and shouted,¡± Daddy! Let¡¯s eat breakfast!¡±

 Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (3)

    Chapter 793: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (3)


    Su Ruowan stood up,¡± Sit down first. I¡¯ll make you a bowl of noodles.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the bowl of noodles on the table that was almost empty. He raised his eyebrows and sat down beside Jiujiu.


    Su Ruowan quickly brought another bowl of noodles over and said apologetically,¡± Hubby, there aren¡¯t many noodles left, so I specially fried two poached eggs for you.¡± ¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him. There were two fried eggs on top of it. He looked up at Su Ruowan with a hint of joy in his eyes.¡± Did you prepare this especially for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded vigorously. She scooped up the remaining toppings with a spoon and poured them on the noodles. She helped him mix them properly before handing the chopsticks to him and said,¡± I made the handmade noodles specially made in Moyang¡¯s hometown! Hurry up and eat!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction and he started to eat slowly.


    After a while, Jing Muxuan woke up. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was haggard. She looked listless.


    Li Mengting sighed and said to Su Ruowan,¡±Ruowan, get ready. We¡¯ll leave soon.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi just happened to run back from outside, drenched in sweat. When he heard that Su Ruowan was going out, he grabbed her clothes with both hands and refused to let go.¡± Wanwan, where are you going with Grandma? I want to go too!¡±


    Hence, Jing Muchen and Li Muchen each drove a car. Other than Jing Muxuan and Old Master Jing, the whole family drove towards the temple near D City.


    An hour and a half later, the two cars stopped at the entrance of the temple halfway up the mountain. Everyone got out of the car, and Aunt Hui carried the incense that she had prepared in advance. The group of people slowly walked into the temple.


    Because it was the end of the year, and the temple had been rumored to be very effective in divination, there were many pilgrims and tourists coming and going, making it quite lively.


    After entering the Hall of Great Strength, Li Menting knelt down with a lit incense stick in her hand and prayed piously. She mumbled,¡± Bodhisattva, please bless the Jing family with health and safety. Please bless my three children with a happy marriage and a happy family. Please bless my grandchildren to grow up healthily and safely¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan handed the two children over to Jing Muchen to take care of. She also took some incense sticks to light and knelt down with Li Menting. She prayed in her heart,¡¯I hope my family can be safe and healthy in the future and live happily ever after.¡¯¡±


    After paying his respects to the Bodhisattva, Jing Muchen looked at her serious expression and his lips curled into a smile.


    Su Ruowan turned around and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s teasing smile. She blushed and glared at him before following Li Manting into the host¡¯s room.


    Although she had always been an atheist, since she had come to the temple, she had to uphold the mentality of ¡± rather believe in something than not believe in something ¡°, Her attitude must also be devout.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the host¡¯s room, Li Menting and Su Ruowan donated enough money to the host. Li Menting said,¡± Master, we still want to ask for a lot.¡±


    Thus, a young monk led the two of them to the place where they asked for divination.


    There was a kind-looking old monk and a square table. On the table, there was a bamboo pot. It looked very simple.


    The old monk looked at Li Menting and extended his hand.¡± Patron, please sign.¡±¡±


    Li Menting picked up the pot and shook it with her eyes closed. After a while, a lot fell to the ground. Li Menting picked it up and her face turned pale. It turned out to be an inferior lot.¡±

 Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (4)

    Chapter 794: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (4)


    The old monk touched his gray beard and said slowly in an old voice,¡± The house is in trouble. This is the worst luck.¡± Patron, the family hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently, right?¡±


    Li Menting was immediately touched. She quickly nodded and said,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Master, a lot of things have happened in my family recently. Can you help me resolve it?¡±¡±


    ¡°The one who tied the bell must untie it. Patron, everything depends on one¡¯s own efforts. You can¡¯t force it.¡±The old monk shook his head and said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be forced?¡± Li Menting frowned and quickly took out the money she had prepared from her pocket.¡± Master, this¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, but my eldest son has lost two of his biological children in a row, and my youngest daughter is asking for a divorce. Can you help us and point us out? Is that okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan stood at the side and looked at the thick stack of Grandpa Mao. A trace of awkwardness flashed across her face. She then looked at the old monk and took the money without blinking. She said seriously,¡± Did you bring your son¡¯s birth characters?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Li Menting quickly took out Li Muchen¡¯s birth characters and placed them in front of the old monk.¡± Master, take a look.¡±¡±


    ¡°These eight characters are ominous. They torture their wives and jinx their children. They are destined to have no children. It¡¯s hard to understand, it¡¯s hard to understand.¡±The old monk pointed at the piece of paper and shook his head as he spoke.


    Punishing his wife and harming his son? No children? The more Li Menting listened, the more frightened she became.


    Wu Xi had been pregnant for five years and nine months before she left with the child in her belly. Zhang Luoya had lost her child not long ago and was still unwilling to come back. Could it be that Ah Chen was destined to have no children in this life?


    Li Menting was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her lips trembled as she asked,¡± Master, is there any good way to resolve this?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but it depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±The old monk stroked his beard and kept him in suspense.


    Master, you say as long as you have a solution, we must follow the method.¡±Li Mengting agreed.


    The old monk nodded and pointed at the piece of paper.¡± Although he tortured his wife and harmed his son, he is fated to be with Buddha. If you don¡¯t mind, you can choose a day to let your son shave his head and become a monk. He will convert to Buddha and everything will be safe in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Menting was stunned, and so was Su Ruowan. Li Muchen was the eldest son of Family Jing. How could he be a monk in this temple?


    ¡°Benefactor, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to make a decision. You can go back and discuss it with your son. Perhaps in order to resolve this ill-fated relationship, your son will agree to enter my temple.¡¯The old monk smiled, as if he was unwilling to force it.


    Li Menting gritted her teeth and stood up. She couldn¡¯t accept it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Benefactor, there are actually many secular disciples in our temple. As long as your son is willing, he might only need to become a monk here for a few months and this tribulation will automatically be resolved.¡±The old monk was still muttering behind him.


    Li Menting waved her hand and turned around to leave. Su Ruowan followed her to the door when the old monk suddenly shouted,¡± Young female benefactor, aren¡¯t you going to ask for a lot?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but Li Menting had already regained her senses. She stopped in her tracks, and her face was much calmer,¡± Oh right, Ruowan, since you¡¯re already here, you should also ask for an autograph, just¡­¡± Please marry Chen Chen.¡±


    Su Ruowan could only nod and return to the table to sit down.


    She picked up the pot and shook it a few times before a lot fell out..

 Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (5)

    Chapter 795: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (5)


    Su Ruowan watched as the old monk picked up the lot. He looked at it for a long time, then said with a smile on his face,¡± Congratulations, Patron. This is the best lot.¡± As long as you follow your wishes, everything will be perfect. Don¡¯t be stubborn about the past, remember to cherish the present.¡±


    Don¡¯t be stubborn about the past, remember to cherish the present? Su Ruowan silently recited in her heart and her heart also calmed down,¡± Thank you, Master.¡±


    Outside, Jing Muchen was feeding Jiujiu with a water bottle. He looked like a typical dad. Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Li Muchen had always been self-disciplined and ambitious for his two sons. He did not expect their marriage to be so difficult all these years. Now, they even had a saying that ¡®torturing the wife and harming the child¡¯. Jing Muchen, on the other hand, had been a playboy since he was young and had made a big mistake at a young age. However, he was now the most successful of the three children in the Jing family.


    She sighed and thought about what the old monk had said, and her heart sank.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did the divination go?¡± Jing Shaofan asked.


    Li Menting repeated what the old monk had said. After listening, Li Muchen, who had always been calm and composed, laughed.¡± Mom, why do you still believe in these superstitions?¡± In a place like this, they were spouting nonsense. All they wanted was for you to add more money.¡±


    Li Menting hit Li Muchen¡¯s arm anxiously.¡± Bah, bah, bah! Stop saying such disgraceful things in front of Buddha.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen could only shut his mouth.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Shao Fan and his wife?¡±


    A loud voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked up and saw Old Master Shangguan walking over accompanied by his son and daughter-in-law. The servants beside him were also holding various incense sticks in their hands.


    ¡°Are you here to offer incense? Didn¡¯t Jing Zhongguo come along?¡±Old Master Shangguan was over seventy years old, but his body was still very strong. His eyes were full of vigor as he looked around and asked again.


    Jing Shaofan nodded and said,¡± My father is not feeling well, so he didn¡¯t come today.¡± It was almost the new year, and something had happened at home recently, so she brought the children over to say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Bye bye! Let me tell you, the divination here is especially effective. I¡¯ve begged here once before. Someone asked me to buy an antique vase to keep at home. He said that this way, I can protect the incense and stabilize the family business. Sure enough, look at the Shangguan family. They have developed quite well in the past few years, right? Moreover¡­Hehehe, I¡¯m about to have a great- grandson now, so I came over today to fulfill my wish. I¡¯ll donate more money to them and also ask for a safety talisman for my Yanyan.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Old Master Shangguan said proudly.


    He thought that his words would win the support of the crowd. However, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting¡¯s expressions changed when they heard the word ¡®fortune-telling¡¯. Master Shangguan scratched his head awkwardly, feeling a little confused. The atmosphere turned cold.


    Zhao Xiali, who was beside her, quickly laughed and said,¡± Ruowan, Lili was discharged from the hospital yesterday, but because Yanyan¡¯s injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so¡­If you have time, help us visit her more often, okay? I¡¯ll thank you here in advance!¡±


    Su Ruowan could only smile and say,¡± Aunty, you¡¯re too polite. Lili is my best friend. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely visit her often when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡¯Alright, thank you, Ruowan.¡±Zhao Xiali smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (6)

    Chapter 796: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (6)


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Auntie.¡±Su Ruowan could only shirk her responsibility.


    Until Shangguan Li impatiently raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said to Old Master Shangguan,¡± It¡¯s not early. Dad, let¡¯s go in and burn incense first. Don¡¯t delay Shao Fan and the others from going home.¡± ¡±


    Old Master Shangguan nodded and exchanged a few more pleasantries before the two families parted ways.


    After leaving the temple, Li Muchen brought the two elders back to the old residence while Jing Muchen drove back to Li Garden.


    In the car, Su Ruowan recounted what the old monk said about Li Muchen when they were asking for the fortune. Finally, she asked,¡± Hubby, do you think that the old monk¡¯s words are accurate? If Big Brother was really fated to be childless, that would be too pitiful.¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed and said,¡± What era are we in now? You still believe in this?¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but¡­¡± Big Brother had indeed lost his own flesh and blood twice in a row. Wasn¡¯t this too coincidental?¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything. After a while, he suddenly asked,¡± By the way, what did you ask for just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan thought for a while and said,¡± I asked for the best lot.¡± The old monk said that he should not be stubborn about the past and should remember to cherish the present. Hubby, do you think this is accurate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± JingMuchen frowned slightly, then smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re quite accurate.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Fashion District.


    Wu Lili hadn¡¯t eaten last night and was woken up by her rumbling stomach.


    She looked at the time. It was past seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She opened the door and saw that Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu¡¯s bedroom door was still closed. She had no choice but to go into the kitchen to find some food.


    Who knew that after searching in the fridge for a long time, she found nothing ready-made!


    Wu Lili had no choice but to take out two eggs and cook them on the stove.


    After the eggs were cooked, Wu Lili was wolfing down the eggs when the kitchen door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Wretched girl, what are you doing sneaking around here?¡±As soon as she opened the door, Mrs. Wu was shocked by Wu Lili. Wu Lili choked on the egg yolk and coughed until her face turned red.


    Mother Wu quickly walked over and patted her on the back. She said with a sharp tongue but a soft heart,¡± You¡¯re really like a hungry ghost who has been reincarnated! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t eat at night every day recently? How could he be so hungry without eating?¡±


    Wu Lili swallowed the egg yolk with much difficulty. Her face turned red and she looked at Mother Wu with tears in her eyes. She said coquettishly,¡± Mom, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mother Wu sighed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make you something to eat. Take the eggs to the table outside and drink some water. Don¡¯t choke again.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Thankyou, Mom!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately took the remaining egg and walked out of the kitchen.


    When Mr. Wu woke up, there were already three bowls of noodles with tomatoes and eggs on the table in the living room. Wu Lili was already sitting there and eating. Mrs. Wu glared at him and said,¡± Look at your good daughter. She¡¯s stealing food from the kitchen early in the morning. She¡¯s so promising.¡±¡±


    Mr. Wu glanced at Wu Lili, and after a silent exchange of glances, he decided not to go against Mrs. Wu anymore. He obediently walked over and sat down to eat his noodles.


    Wu Lili finished her bowl of noodles and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (7)

    Chapter 797: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (7)


    Mrs. Wu looked at Wu Lili¡¯s back and smacked her lips in horror.¡± Old man, do you think Lili is acting weird recently?¡± ¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Wu picked up a piece of noodles with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He hadn¡¯t eaten it last night, so everything he ate now was especially fragrant.


    ¡°Why does she have such a big appetite?¡± Mother Wu frowned.¡± She already ate two boiled eggs just now. How can she eat two bowls of noodles now?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a big appetite? It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat!¡± Mr. Wu mumbled as he chewed on the noodles.


    The doorbell rang. Mother Wu put down her chopsticks and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Is this the home of Miss Wu Lili? We¡¯re here to deliver goods.¡± Outside the door, a few men dressed in the uniform of an online shopping mall were standing there. They were either carrying or carrying delivery boxes and bags. There were also many boxes and bags of different sizes on the ground.


    ¡°Yes, she is my daughter.¡± Mother Wu nodded without hesitation and instructed,¡± Move the things in and put them in the living room.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The few people moved all the boxes and bags in quickly. In a short while, the narrow living room was instantly occupied by goods.


    Wu Lili walked out of the kitchen with the bowls. Her eyes widened when she saw so many dishes.¡± Master, did you send them to the wrong place?¡± I haven¡¯t bought anything online recently.¡±


    When Mother Wu heard this, she looked at the goods in the living room and looked at those people uneasily.


    ¡± Wu Lili, the beautiful Li. The phone number is I38aaaaaaa, right?¡±One of the young men with a buzz cut asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Lili nodded blankly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As he spoke, the buzz-cut man handed the receipt over.¡± Please sign here.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili put down the bowl and looked at the recipient on the receipt. It was indeed ¡± Wu Lili ¡°, but she really didn¡¯t buy anything online!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. Can you help me check the information of this person?¡±Wu Lili held the pen in her hand, but she still didn¡¯t dare to sign it. If something went wrong, she would have to pay for the goods.


    The man with the buzz cut glanced at her.¡± Miss, we¡¯re only responsible for delivery. I can¡¯t help you check the information of the person who placed the order. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili had no choice but to pick up a pen and write her name on the receipt.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the deliverymen left, Mother Wu immediately checked the goods one by one. She found that they were all daily fresh food, such as daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, etc. There was a wide variety of things, and she had bought at least 10 portions of each kind.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across her mind. She raised her head and looked at Wu Lili.¡± Lili, did your leader give you all these things?¡±


    ¡°Leader?¡± Wu Lili was speechless. Could it be that brat Shangguan Yan?


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I help you answer his call last night? In the end, I told him that you went downstairs to buy soy sauce. He told me not to give you any work in the future and even told me to tell him the detailed address of my house. Tsk tsk tsk, why is your leader so good to you? To even send such a thing over to you¡­¡± Mother Wu sighed as she spoke. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly,¡± Lili, could it be, could it be, he¡­¡±


    He wants to pursue you, right?¡±

 Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (8)

    Chapter 798: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (8)


    Mr. Wu stopped eating his noodles when he heard that. He stood up and looked at Wu Lili. He suddenly raised his voice and said,¡± Lili, what¡¯s going on? Is that leader of yours chasing you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, can you stop daydreaming? He¡¯s the vice president of the company. I¡¯m just a small assistant. How can he take a fancy to me? Besides, he¡¯s still a few years younger than me. He¡¯s just a little brat, okay?¡±Wu Lili rolled her eyes and complained.


    Mrs. Wu moved closer to Wu Lili, unable to hide her excitement.¡± Tell me, how old is he? How many years younger than you?¡± ¡±


    ¡± Three years old,¡± Wu Lili said simply.¡±


    ¡°Three? Only three? That¡¯s pretty good. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying,¡±A third-year female student can hug a gold brick!¡± ¡°Mother Wu clapped her hands and smiled proudly.


    Wu Lili was shocked by her reaction. She said in surprise, ¡°Mom, did you have a change of heart so quickly?¡± Don¡¯t you like that Zhang Qingdu?¡±


    Last night, Zhang Qingdu didn¡¯t let her have dinner. Why did she fall in love with Shangguan Yan now? Was there a need to be so realistic?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you break up with Zhang Qingdu? Besides, are you stupid? What do you mean I like him? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. As long as you like him, I¡¯ll treat him well even if he¡¯s a beggar or a tramp! ¡°Mother Wu said righteously.


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili shook her head and said with a headache,¡± Mom, I¡¯m full. I want to go back to my room and rest for a while. Bye.¡± ¡°As she spoke, she patted her forehead and walked back to her bedroom.


    Mrs. Wu stared at Wu Lili¡¯s back. After the door closed, she looked away and walked over to look at the house full of goods. Her eyes narrowed into a straight line with a smile.


    What a down-to-earth and honest child. He actually used such a method to pursue a girl. Mother Wu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1802.


    Shangguan Yan held his phone and looked at the ¡°Received¡± displayed on the online store. His deep starry eyes revealed a satisfied smile.


    He placed the pillow behind his back and placed his phone on the mobile dining table in front of him. He sat there and waited for the phone to ring.


    Unexpectedly, he waited from nine o¡¯clock to ten o¡¯clock, and then from ten o¡¯clock to eleven o¡¯clock. Two hours had passed, but the phone screen was still dark and never lit up.


    Shangguan Yan frowned, picked up his phone, and dialed Wu Lili¡¯s number.


    As expected, the call was not picked up this time.


    Shangguan Yan was so shocked that he picked up his phone and wanted to smash it on the ground.


    After some thought, he gritted his teeth and put his phone down.


    After thinking hard for a while, Shangguan Yan picked up his phone and sent a message to Wu Lili.¡± Lili, have you received the things I sent over?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After clicking ¡°Send¡±, Shangguan Yan stared at the phone screen, but there was no reply for a long time!


    He frowned and quickly sent another message over.¡± If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I guarantee that I¡¯ll have someone send it to your door as soon as possible!¡±


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no reply!


    Shangguan Yan shook his head and could only continue to shamelessly send another message.¡± Lili, if you need me, as long as you say it, I can immediately run to your door!¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, Wu Lili replied in an instant. Shangguan Yan widened his eyes and saw that there was only one word:¡± Get lost!¡± ¡°

 Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (9)

    Chapter 799: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (9)


    Uh¡­ Shangguan Yan was completely injured.


    Wu Lili replied with the word ¡± get lost11 and threw her phone aside with gritted teeth.


    She had been sleeping soundly, but Shangguan Yan¡¯s continuous calls and messages had woken her up so much that she was no longer sleepy!


    After finally pressing the ¡± silent ¡± button on her phone, she lay down and her left eyelid kept twitching. She felt uneasy and had a bad feeling.


    Wu Lili suddenly opened her eyes. Did that brat know that I didn¡¯t have an abortion?


    Wu Lili gasped.


    No, it was impossible! Only Grandpa Jing and Su Ruowan knew the truth of the whole matter, and it was impossible for the two of them to betray him!


    But¡­ Wu Lili frowned and thought of the pile of things in the living room.


    Why did Shangguan Yan confess to her even though he knew that the child was gone? She had clearly rejected him, so why was he still so nice to her? Moreover, Zhao Xiali was acting strange for the past few days¡­


    The more Wu Lili thought about it, the more flustered she became. She reached out to pick up her phone and dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number.


    Li Garden.


    Jing Muchen was called out by a phone call while Su Ruowan stayed at home and watched Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu do their kindergarten homework.


    After receiving Wu Lili¡¯s call, Su Ruowan got up with her phone and walked into thebedroom.¡± Hello, SisterWu.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Lili asked,¡± Ruowan, does Shangguan Yan know that I didn¡¯t have an abortion?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t react in time and immediately stammered,¡± Uh, I¡­¡± ¡°Ruowan!¡± ¡± So it¡¯s true?¡± Wu Lili shouted. Does Shangguan Yan really know that I didn¡¯t have an abortion?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan was helpless and could only describe the tragic situation after Shangguan Yan was provoked and got into a car accident. Finally, she carefully said,¡± Sister Wu, actually, I think Shangguan really cares about you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he wanted to marry you when he knew you were pregnant. He was so agitated that he got into a car accident because you had an abortion¡­And the most important thing is that you¡¯re planning to give birth to this child now anyway. In that case, why aren¡¯t you willing to give Shangguan a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡±


    Wu Lili was unmoved. She said fiercely, ¡°Ruowan, how can you not keep our promise? How could you tell him the truth? You¡­ You¡¯re really infuriating me!¡± With that, she hung up the phone.


    Su Ruowan stared blankly at the phone screen in her hand that was gradually dimming and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time.


    Fashion District.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Lili sat on her small bed with her eyebrows tightly furrowed. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her face was full of conflict.


    What should he do? If Shangguan Yan knew that she didn¡¯t abort the child, then the elders of the Shangguan family must know as well. No wonder Zhao Xiali was so good to her in the hospital. Did she want her to give birth to the child smoothly and then take the child back?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No! In order to avoid any more trouble, she had to take extreme measures.


    Wu Lili went straight to the computer and searched for train tickets for the day.


    Even though her fetus had stabilized, she still decided to take the train for peace of mind.


    As for her destination, she decided to choose a place that was neither close nor far from D City. It would be best if there were mountains and rivers, suitable for her to recuperate and recuperate.


    After some intense thinking, Wu Lili had an idea. Right, as the saying goes,¡± the most dangerous place is also the safest place.¡± Wu Lili decided to go to Moyang in City G. Coincidentally, Su Ruowan¡¯s mother was there, so they could take care of each other. As long as she asked her auntie to help her keep the secret, Shangguan Yan would definitely not find her.

 Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (10)

    Chapter 800: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (10)


    She glanced at the train ticket to Moyang and decisively chose the train at 2:30 p. m.


    After booking the tickets, Wu Lili put away her ID card and bank card into her bag.


    ¡°Daughter.¡± Father Wu suddenly knocked on the door.


    Wu Lili was so frightened that she trembled. She let out a sigh, put down her bag, and walked over to open the door.¡± Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Daughter, you don¡¯t have work today. How about you accompany Daddy to the flower and bird market in the afternoon? I want to buy a turtle to raise at home.¡±Father Wu said with a smile.


    ¡°Uh, Dad.¡± Wu Lili felt guilty and could only lie.¡± I¡¯m sorry. My colleague just called me and arranged a training session for me. I¡¯ll be taking the train at 2:30 this afternoon. I¡¯m going to L City to attend a training session for the human resources department.¡±


    ¡°Training? What kind of training is so urgent?¡± Father Wu frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t you just get discharged? It¡¯s still Saturday. Why did the company suddenly send you out for training?¡±


    ¡°The company¡¯s leaders value me! You want to promote me? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Wu Lili said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Father Wu blinked and asked,¡± How long are you going to be gone this time? When are you coming back? By the way, is this the training that Shangguan Yan arranged for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Lili¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she helped Father Wu out of the living room.¡± I¡¯ll be gone for about a week, and I should be back soon. When I come back, your daughter will no longer be an assistant. She might even be promoted.¡±¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good. Then go and train well there and strive to get a certificate! ¡°Father Wu picked up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip, feeling relieved.


    Wu Lili looked at Father Wu with a smile. She didn¡¯t believe him, but she felt extremely guilty.


    After lunch, Wu Lili looked at the time and went back to her room to pack a few more clothes into her suitcase. Then, she was ready to leave.


    Father Wu put down the bowl and said,¡± Daughter, wait for me. I¡¯ll send you to the train station.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, Dad.¡± Wu Lili quickly stopped him.¡± I¡¯ve called a taxi. It should be downstairs soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then, I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡±With that, Father Wu took her suitcase and walked to the entrance to change her shoes.


    ¡°Old man, put on your coat. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±Mrs. Wu ran over with the clothes. She looked at Wu Lili and said,¡± L City is in the north, and the weather is colder than D City. Remember to call us when you get there. Also, you have to eat well, drink more water, and rest more when you¡¯re outside, okay?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Wu Lili nodded. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat.


    Even though Mother Wu was always harsh with her, she knew that it was all because she cared about her.


    And she had actually lied to them because she was pregnant. The next time she came back to see them after this trip would be at least seven or eight months later.


    Ever since she was born, Wu Lili had never been away from home for so long. Even her university was in D City, and she never lived on campus.


    Today was the first time she had to leave for such a long time¡­Wu Lili¡¯s eyes turned red as she thought about it. She was on the verge of tears.


    She quickly turned around, opened the door, and walked out.


    Behind them, Mr. Wu carried his suitcase and the two of them slowly walked down from the fifth floor to the first floor.


    When they reached the first floor, a thin layer of sweat appeared on Father Wu¡¯s forehead. The taxi was already parked downstairs.


    ¡°Alright, get in the car. Don¡¯t delay the train.¡±Mr. Wu put the luggage into the trunk and waved at Wu Lili.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili forced a smile on her face, and her voice was trembling.¡± Bye, Dad.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Mr. Wu urged and walked over to open the car door.


    Wu Lili nodded and sat down.


    As soon as the taxi left, her tears fell uncontrollably.


    In the end, she turned back to look at Mr. Wu¡¯s slightly hunched figure. She sniffed and finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

 Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (1)

    Chapter 801: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (1)


    Li Garden.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan felt a little uneasy. Sister Wu¡¯s personality was so fierce, she wouldn¡¯t do anything impulsive, right?


    After lunch, she told the two kids to go back to their rooms to put on their clothes and get their school bags. Then, she called Wu Lili again.


    After a few rings, the phone was finally picked up. Wu Lili¡¯s voice was obviously a little hoarse.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu?¡± Su Ruowan carefully opened her mouth,¡± What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±


    Wu Lili sniffed.¡± It¡¯s nothing. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯m sorry about Shangguan Yan.¡±Su Ruowan pinched her fingers and said in a low voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I¡¯ve already said it. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have something to do.¡±Wu Lili said calmly.


    Su Ruowan frowned, walked to the sofa and sat down, saying,¡± Sister Wu, can you just listen to me for a few words?¡± ¡±


    After a long time, Wu Lili¡¯s voice did not come from the other end of the phone. She could only vaguely hear the sound of a car horn. Su Ruowan asked,¡± Sister Wu, are you outside now?¡±


    Wu Lili cleared her throat and said,¡± Yeah, I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡±


    Su Ruowan heard that her voice seemed to have returned to normal, so she slowly said,¡± Sister Wu, this morning, Father and Mother and I went to the temple. Do you know who we met? We met Shangguan Yan¡¯s grandfather and parents. They said that they were going to fulfill their wish and that the Shangguan family was finally going to have an heir. I can see that they are really quite happy. Especially Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother. She even asked me to take care of you. She really likes you, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Ruowan, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. These are my personal matters, I will handle them myself. ¡°Wu Lili replied stiffly.


    When Su Ruowan heard this, her entire person became uncomfortable. She said aggrievedly,¡± Sister Wu, what do you mean by this? You¡­ Are you still blaming me for telling others?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili looked outside. They were almost at the train station. She said quickly,¡± Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up now. Bye.¡±¡±


    The call was hung up. Su Ruowan put down her phone in a daze. Her face was disappointed and melancholic.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m done!¡± Jing Yanxi pushed open the door of the small room and with his short legs, he pounced over and fell on Su Ruowan¡¯s lap. His big eyes blinked and looked at Su Ruowan cutely,¡± Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses.¡± No.¡±


    She looked at the little boy¡¯s monkey bag and helped him put on his hat.¡± Where¡¯s my sister?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu called out from the small room,¡± Mommy, I want to bring Mei Yangyang. Can I?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan got up and walked over.¡± Sure, but you can only bring one. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough space in your bag.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I only have one.¡± Jiujiu put a smaller Goat doll into her small bag and zipped it up. She reported obediently,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m fine too.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and helped her carry her small school bag. She went back to the room to pick up her bag and coat. The three of them packed up and set off.


    The three of them arrived at the Taekwondo gym. Jing Yanxi changed into a Taekwondo outfit, waved his hand, and skipped in.


    Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and called Shangguan Yan while walking outside the Taekwondo Gym.

 Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (2)

    Chapter 802: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (2)


    ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± Shangguan Yan answered the call very quickly.


    ¡°Yan, are you still in the military general hospital? I¡¯m free today, so I wanted to go over and see you.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Okay, then Sister-in-law, you can come directly to the First People¡¯s Hospital. I¡¯ve already been transferred here a long time ago. The ward number is VIP Room 1802 in the Inpatient Department.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Su Ruowan hung up the phone and reached out to hail a taxi, heading towards the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    When they arrived outside the hospital, Su Ruowan got out of the car and bought a bouquet of lilies and a basket of fresh fruits.


    She gave the wrapped lily to Jiujiu and carried the basket of fruits. The two of them then walked into the hospital.


    In ward 1802.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, Jiujiu, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled as he watched Su Ruowan and Jiujiu walk in. The gauze on his head had been removed, and his fair and handsome face had regained its former elegance. He looked like the sun at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning, especially youthful and energetic.


    ¡°Yan, how are you? When can I be discharged?¡± Su Ruowan placed the fruit basket on the table and asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the head injury, but the doctor said that the fracture of her calf is more serious, so she¡¯ll have to stay for a few more days before she can get up. ¡°After Shangguan Yan finished explaining, he looked at the beautiful little girl and said,¡± Jiujiu, is this Huahua for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded and carried the lily to the bedside. She tiptoed and placed the lily in Shangguan Yan¡¯s big hand.


    Shangguan Yan picked up the bouquet of lilies and took a deep breath.¡± Mmm, it smells so good! Thank you, little princess!¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at the empty ward and asked in surprise,¡± Ah Yan, here¡­¡±


    Is there no one to take care of you?¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently,¡± My mother went home because she was angry with me. Aunt Zhou has been taking care of me for the past few days, but she went downstairs to buy fruit for me just now, so I¡¯m alone here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that he looked good and said,¡± Do you want to eat fruit? I¡¯ll help you peel an apple to eat.¡± ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sister-in-law.¡± Shangguan Yan hurriedly rejected him. How dare he order his sister-in-law to serve him? When the time came, if his big brother knew about it, wouldn¡¯t he have to eat it?


    ¡°Then¡­Do you want some water? Let me pour you a cup.¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, she directly picked up the disposable cup at the side and walked to the automatic kettle to pour a cup of water.


    ¡°Thankyou, sister-in-law.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly said. When he saw Su Ruowan carrying hot water over, he reminded her,¡± Sister-in-law, slow down. Be careful of the heat.¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and placed the cup on the table. She then brought Jiujiu to the sofa at the side and opened her small school bag.¡± Baby, you can play with Mei Yangyang for a while. Mommy can talk to Uncle alone for a while, okay?¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu nodded. She hugged the beautiful sheep and sat on the sofa obediently to play by herself.


    ¡°Ah Yan.¡± Su Ruowan walked over.¡± Can I talk to you about Sister Wu¡¯s matter?¡±


    Shangguan Yan placed the lilies on the table at the side, and his originally cheerful face slowly became serious.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pulled a chair beside the bed.¡± Ah Yan, Sister Wu, she¡­¡± He called me this morning, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Afraid of what?¡± Shangguan Yan blinked and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s hesitant expression. He anxiously opened his mouth and urged,¡± Sister-in-law, quickly say it.¡±¡±

 Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (3)

    Chapter 803: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (3)


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she already knows that you know that she didn¡¯t abort the child.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was stunned.¡± Then what was her reaction? What did she say?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and said,¡± Sister Wu knew that I told you the truth and she was quite angry. I only spoke a few words to her before she hung up and didn¡¯t listen to my explanation. I came to look for you today to hear your thoughts. Ah Yan, are you really serious about Sis Wu? And your family, can they really accept Sister Wu?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious about Lili!¡±Shangguan Yan looked anxious.¡± Besides, Sister-in-law, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. My leg is so badly injured that I can¡¯t get up at all. Otherwise, I would have rushed to her house and kidnapped her. How could I have the time to let her jump around?!¡± ¡±


    As he spoke, he sighed and spoke again. His tone was serious and cautious.¡± Sister-in-law, I sincerely want to be with Lili. Although there are still many problems between us and we have many differences in various aspects, I believe that all of these are not a problem because I like her. I only care about her in my heart, so I don¡¯t care about any other external conditions. As long as she is willing, I can do it for her. To do anything that I have never done or tried before. As long as she feels happy because of me, I¡¯ll be satisfied and have nothing else to ask for.¡±


    ¡°As for my family, Sister-in-law, you can rest assured. I am the only son of the Shangguan family. Unless they don¡¯t want the Shangguan family to continue, they can forget about controlling my freedom of marriage!¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, she slightly curved the corners of her lips and looked up at Shangguan Yan, saying,¡± Okay, I know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you will help me, right?¡±Shangguan Yan looked at Su Ruowan earnestly.


    Su Ruowan was helpless.¡± Sister Wu is ignoring me now. How can I help you? Also, Sister Wu¡¯s personality was more clear about love and hate. She was especially opinionated and would not be easily moved by what others said. Although you¡¯re injured now, it¡¯s still because you made a mistake first. That¡¯s why she¡¯s always had a deep prejudice against you. She can¡¯t let go of this knot in her heart and isn¡¯t willing to accept you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s dejected expression, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t bear it and could only continue to speak,¡± But I think that since Sister Wu is willing to keep this child, there should be room for the whole matter to be turned around¡­How about this? You should recuperate first and wait for your injuries to heal. I believe that as long as you show your sincerity, Sister Wu will slowly be moved by you. After all, I also hope that Sister Wu can get the happiness that belongs to her¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yan was still frowning at first, but when he heard that, his starry eyes lit up. He nodded heavily and said,¡± Yes, don¡¯t worry, Sister-in-law. I will recuperate well. I also believe in what Big Brother said. With sincerity, even metal and stone can be separated!¡± Thank you, sister-in-law!¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and sighed in her heart. However, she could only do this for now. It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yanyan¡¯s class was about to end, so she had to leave.


    ¡°Ah Yan, then you should rest well. Yanyan¡¯s class is about to end, so I have to pick him up.¡±Su Ruowan said as she walked over to help Jiujiu pack her small school bag.


    ¡°Good, good, sister-in-law,¡± Sister-in-law, take care.¡± Shangguan Yan stretched out his hand and waved at Su Ruowan and Jiujiu, his handsome face in high spirits.

 Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (4)

    Chapter 804: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (4)


    Just as she walked out of the elevator, Su Ruowan received a call from Jing Muchen. A familiar and deep male voice asked,¡± Where is he?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m visiting Shangguan Yan at the hospital. I¡¯m going to pick up Yanyan from class now.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    I¡¯m going to pick up your door and wait for me.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and led Jiujiu to the entrance of the hospital. She stood there and waited.


    The temperature in D City today was a little low and the cold wind was blowing in waves. Su Ruowan was bending down to help the little girl tighten her scarf when she heard a familiar female voice at the side,¡± Ah Xun, let¡¯s go back and play the roller coaster, okay? I don¡¯t want to see a doctor. The injection hurts.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already vomited like that and you still want to play? Be good and listen to me. Let¡¯s see the doctor first. The injection will be quick and won¡¯t hurt.¡±Faced with Xia Xiaoli¡¯s coquettish behavior, Helian Xun¡¯s tone was filled with a trace of dominance and indulgence.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should look up or continue to pretend not to hear.


    ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡±Jiujiu looked at Su Ruowan who kept bending over. She blinked her big eyes curiously and asked.


    Su Ruowan could only smile and coaxed,¡± Baby, be good. Wait a little longer for Daddy. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±¡±


    The two people at the side immediately recognized her. Xia Xiaoli even greeted her directly,¡± Eh, Mrs. Jing? You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Su Ruowan stood up and nodded slightly at Xia Xiaoli, not looking at Helian Xun.


    ¡°Is Mrs. Jing waiting for Mr. Reeves?¡±Xia Xiaoli asked curiously. Su Ruowan was actually standing alone at the entrance of the hospital with the child. Was it really strange?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan replied simply. She held Jiujiu¡¯s gloved little hand with one hand and there was a faint and polite smile on her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xiaoli reached out and hugged Helian Xun¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly as she said,¡± Then¡­We¡¯ll go in first and not disturb Mrs. Jing.¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to her call ¡± Madam Jing ¡± as if she was a completely different person in private. She could only continue to smile and say,¡± Okay, goodbye.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah Xun, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xiaoli raised her head and looked at Helian Xun, who had remained silent the entire time.


    Helian Xun withdrew his gaze from Su Ruowan, and a smile appeared on his rosy lips.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    As soon as the two of them left, a silver-gray Range Rover drove over from afar and stopped at the intersection.


    The little girl recognized her father¡¯s car. She raised her gloved hand and shouted excitedly,¡± Mommy, Daddy¡¯s car is here!¡±


    Su Ruowan took a glance and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and walked towards the Range Rover.


    The car door was pushed open by Jing Muchen from the inside. Su Ruowan walked over and realized that he was sitting in the back seat while Fan Yin was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. President. The president just drank a little, so he asked me to help drive the car.¡±Fan Yin turned around and explained.


    Su Ruowan nodded. She was very satisfied with Jing Muchen¡¯s law-abiding behavior.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She let Jiujiu sit inside first, then closed the door and sat inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Why didn¡¯t you wait in the hospital?¡±Jing Muchen said as he reached out to help the little girl untie her scarf.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him,¡± I thought you would be here soon so I waited outside.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and instructed Fan Yin to start the car.


    Jiujiu sat in the middle of the room, while her parents sat on both sides. Each of them was holding her hand. The little girl was very happy and kept looking back and forth.

 Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (5)

    Chapter 805: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (5)


    People¡¯s First Hospital.


    ¡°Congratulations, Miss Xia. You¡¯re already 16 weeks pregnant.¡±the doctor said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoli was stunned. She was pregnant?


    Helian Xun, who was at the side, was also stunned for a long time until Xia Xiaoli grabbed his arms with both hands and shouted,¡± Ah Xun, I¡¯m pregnant! We¡¯re going to have a baby! Ah Xun!¡±


    Helian Xun regained his senses. He looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s excited and beautiful face. His eyes moved, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.


    Thirty minutes later, Xia Chenglin walked into the infusion room, looking travel-worn. He found Xia Xiaoli lying on the bed, receiving an infusion.


    ¡°Xiaoli.¡± Xia Chenglin strode over and asked worriedly,¡± What happened? Is the baby okay?¡± What did the doctor say exactly?¡±


    At this time, Helian Xun returned after paying the fees. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes followed Helian Xun¡¯s gaze, and it was only when he sat down on the bed that she leaned over and lay in Helian Xun¡¯s arms. She said delicately,¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the child in my stomach is doing well. It¡¯s just that I might have been a little too tired recently, so my body is a little weak. The doctor asked me to give me two bottles of nutrient solution, and I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and rest well.¡± ¡±


    Xia Chenglin let out a long sigh and said,¡± Why didn¡¯t you take care of yourself when you were pregnant? What was the point of going to the amusement park in such cold weather? If this affects the fetus¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either! This is my first pregnancy.¡± Xia Xiaoli stuck out her tongue and said aggrievedly,¡± I had chronic gastric problems before, so I attributed the pregnancy to gastric problems. Who knew that I was really pregnant?¡±


    Moreover, she and Helian Xun always wore condoms every time they were intimate, and the few times they did so were also during their safe period. Who knew that their safe period would be so unsafe¡­


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been busy with the company¡¯s business recently, so I didn¡¯t spend much time with Xiaoli, so I didn¡¯t find out that she was pregnant. Today was the weekend, and we wanted to go relax together. Who knew that before we started playing, Xiaoli was vomiting and fainting. We only found out that we were pregnant when we came to the hospital for a check-up.¡±Helian Xun explained with a guilty expression.


    ¡°Ah Xun, this has nothing to do with you. You have no experience in the past. ¡°Xia Xiaoli pouted.


    Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± Alright, alright. Since you¡¯re pregnant, you should be prepared to move back home, right? Your mother¡¯s health is much better now. I also stay at home every day. This way, it¡¯s convenient for me to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Xiaoli was a little unhappy. She raised her head and glanced at Helian Xun, unwilling to let him suffer. She mumbled,¡± But¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll move back.¡± Helian Xun lowered his head to look at Xia Xiaoli, and said gently,¡± With Dad and Mom taking care of you, I¡¯m more at ease.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Helian Xun, pouted, and had no choice but to agree.


    City G, Mo Yang.


    When Wu Lili left the train station, it was already close to six o¡¯clock in the evening. However, when she got into the taxi, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten Su Ruowan¡¯s exact address!


    The last time she went there was when Su Ruowan held her wedding. Now that a few months had passed, she had long forgotten everything. She only remembered that it was a convenience store, but she could not remember the name of the neighborhood no matter what.


    What should he do? He called Su Ruowan. No, she had already betrayed him. If she guessed that he had come to Moyang again, wouldn¡¯t she run to tell Shangguan Yan at any moment?

 Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (6)

    Chapter 806: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (6)


    If she didn¡¯t call him, she would have to look for him blindly. However, Moyang was neither big nor small, especially in the middle of the night, and she was dragging a suitcase.


    Forget it. Wu Lili sighed and said to the taxi driver,¡± Sir, let¡¯s go to the Central Hotel.¡±¡±


    At the Central Hotel.


    Wu Lili booked the cheapest standard room at the front desk and dragged her luggage into the elevator.


    When the elevator reached the KTV on the third floor, a man and a woman walked in from outside. The man looked to be nearly 40 years old. He had a fat head and big ears, and his appearance was obscene. His thick suit jacket could not cover his huge beer belly.


    The girl in his arms had a slim figure. Although she had heavy makeup on, her facial features could be seen to be very beautiful. At this moment, her face was flushed as if she was drunk or drugged. She closed her eyes and muttered,¡± Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me, bad guy¡­¡±


    The man covered her mouth with his hand. He glanced at Wu Lili with his beady eyes before pressing the button for the tenth floor.


    The girl let out a ¡± Wu Wu Wu ¡± sound. Her fair little hand desperately held the man¡¯s big hand, but the man hugged her waist with one hand and covered her mouth with the other hand, not letting her succeed.


    Wu Lili looked at this scene with a heavy expression. For some reason, she seemed to see herself after the wedding a few months ago. She was also unconscious when she was brought into the suite by Shangguan Yan, and then the two of them¡­


    ¡°Sir? This lady doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to go with you, right?¡±The next second, Wu Lili put her suitcase aside and said,¡±


    The man looked at Wu Lili in panic. Since there was no one in the elevator, he shouted at Wu Lili,¡± I brought my girlfriend out to get a room. Why are you meddling in my business?¡± Get lost, or I¡¯ll slap you!¡±


    They arrived at the tenth floor. The man grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and was about to leave the elevator. Wu Lili put one hand on the man¡¯s arm and held her phone with the other.¡± Is she your girlfriend?¡± But looking at her, could it be that she was drugged? Our country¡¯s criminal law clearly states that drugging a woman and committing the act of a fangirl is a crime that will result in imprisonment! Do you believe that I will call the police right now? Is she your girlfriend or was she drugged by you?¡±


    At this moment, two waiters came in with a cart. Wu Lili raised her voice and shouted,¡± Waiter, this man wants to have sex with a girl. I¡¯ve recorded his voice. Call the police to arrest him!¡±¡±


    When the man heard this, he already had a guilty conscience. Now, he was so scared that his expression changed drastically. He could only curse his luck in his heart and run away.


    The two waiters looked at the man¡¯s fleeing back and exchanged glances.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili held the girl and closed the elevator door with a smile.


    On the 12th floor, Wu Lili put her bag on her back, dragged her suitcase with one hand, and supported the girl with the other. She walked slowly to room 1203.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were half-opened in the picture, and she was in a daze.


    After opening the door, Wu Lili threw the girl on the bed with great effort. When she came out of the bathroom again, the girl had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    Wu Lili heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that she was drugged, not an aphrodisiac. Otherwise, she would not be able to help.

 Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (7)

    Chapter 807: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (7)


    After the shower, Wu Lili was tired and sleepy. Soon, she fell asleep on the other bed.


    At the Xia residence.


    Xia Chenglin rushed back from the hospital after Xia Xiaoli¡¯s IV drip.


    After entering the living room, Li Yu¡¯s gaze shifted from the television screen to Xia Chenglin.¡± Chenglin, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin took off his coat, walked over, and sat down. He sighed and said,¡± Your daughter is totally different from you. She¡¯s already twenty-four years old, yet she doesn¡¯t even realize that she¡¯s pregnant!¡± It was such a cold day, and the wind was so strong, yet she still had to go to the amusement park with Ah Xun to ride that roller coaster¡­Fortunately, I had morning sickness before I went up. Otherwise, I might not have been able to keep the baby. I was really worried.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she said,¡± It¡¯s fine as long as the child is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded and gently put his arm around her shoulders.


    It was not until the clock on the wall struck six times that Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± Cheng Lin, tomorrow is the 27th.¡±


    December 27th was Li Qing¡¯s death anniversary.


    Xia Chenglin furrowed his brows, and his heart sank again.


    The next morning, in Moyang, City G.


    Wu Lili was woken up by a shrill scream.


    She opened her eyes and saw the girl from last night kneeling on the bed. Her face was full of shock as she covered her ears with both hands and kept screaming.


    ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Wu Lili yelled at her.


    The girl¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop. Her big eyes, which were painted with thick eyeshadow, blinked quickly. Her voice was soft and gentle.¡± Who are you? Why are you staying in the same room as me?¡±


    Wu Lili sat up and rubbed her hungry stomach.¡± You were almost carried away by a man last night as a corpse. It was thanks to my help that your innocence was saved, understand?¡±


    ¡°You saved me?¡± The girl reached out and scratched her shoulder-length black hair. She pouted.¡± Who asked you to save me? Can¡¯t I just let myself go down?¡± Wu Lili raised her head abruptly.¡± You¡¯re willing to degenerate?¡± ¡±


    ¡± Humph!¡± The girl snorted, lifted the blanket, and got off the bed. She walked to the bed with her slim legs, pulled open the curtains, and stretched lazily, ignoring Wu Lili.


    Wu Lili looked at the girl¡¯s slender back and asked,¡± Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question. Is this how you treat your savior?¡± Tell me, what¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡±


    The girl turned around and raised her chin high. After a long time, she reluctantly said,¡± My name is Yu Wumu. I¡¯m 19 years old this year.¡±


    Wu Lili chuckled.¡± You¡¯re only 19 years old. You¡¯re just a kid. Do you know what it means to be self-destructive?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu sized up Wu Lili¡¯s slightly plump figure and pouted.¡± None of your business.¡±¡±


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and started to fumble around in her pockets. She mumbled,¡± Eh, where¡¯s my phone?¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at her in annoyance, then lifted the blanket and stood up.


    She was so tired that she did not eat last night, and now she was so hungry that she could eat an entire cow!


    It was more important to feed herself and the child in her stomach first. She did not have the time to discuss the principles of life with a little brat who had met by chance. She was already lucky to have saved her last night. As for whether she would fall from grace or turn over a new leaf in the future, it was not within her jurisdiction!

 Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (8)

    Chapter 808: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (8)


    Twenty minutes later, Wu Lili finished washing up and came out of the bathroom. There was no one in the room.


    She took a towel and gently wiped the water off her face. She walked to the bed and the next second, she said,¡± Ahhhhhh! F * ck!¡±


    She saw that her backpack on the bed had been turned upside down. Her phone, keys, bank cards, wallet, and so on were all scattered all over the bed sheet!


    Wu Lili threw the towel away and walked over to pick up her wallet. Sure enough, the 1000 yuan in cash was gone!


    Her hands were trembling, and her heart was like ten thousand f * eking horses running wildly. This Yu Wumu was too damn hateful! He had clearly saved her, yet she still dared to steal his money?


    After her anger subsided, Wu Lili quickly checked the other items. Fortunately, she had a conscience. Other than cash, everything else was still there.


    Wu Lili gritted her teeth and put everything back into her bag. She changed her clothes and went to look for food.


    After withdrawing the money, Wu Lili enjoyed a sumptuous breakfast at Sha County Snacks. Then, she asked the lady boss,¡± Lady boss, do you know the name of the nearest neighborhood?¡±


    ¡°The nearest neighborhood?¡± The lady boss looked at her and thought for a moment before saying,¡± There¡¯s a New Era community and a Garden community. These two communities are quite close. It¡¯s only a ten-minute walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thankyou, Lady Boss.¡±


    After paying, Wu Lili walked out of Sha County Snacks and hailed a local taxi. She said,¡± Sir, we¡¯re going to New Era Community.¡±¡±


    Ten minutes later, Wu Lili smiled in satisfaction as she looked at the familiar neighborhood. As expected, she remembered the name of the neighborhood when she heard the lady boss say it. It was indeed correct!


    After entering the neighborhood, Wu Lili grabbed another kid and asked him the building number of the convenience store.


    A few minutes later, Wu Lili saw the convenience store. She walked to the counter and looked at Li Qing, who was lying on a recliner and watching TV. She smiled and called out,¡± Auntie Su?¡±


    Li Qing looked up and stood up.¡± You are?¡±


    The girl in front of her clearly looked very familiar, but Li Qing¡¯s mind was confused. She couldn¡¯t remember who she was.


    ¡°Auntie Su, I¡¯m Wu Lili. Do you still remember me? I¡¯m Ruowan¡¯s good friend. The last time she got married, I was her bridesmaid.¡±Wu Lili said as she walked into the house.


    ¡°Wu Lili?¡± Li Qing suddenly understood and said with a smile,¡± Oh, it¡¯s Miss Wu. Come and sit. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m old and my brain can¡¯t remember much.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili walked over with a smile and sat beside Li Qing.


    ¡°Miss Wu, why are you here alone? Is there something wrong? Also, does Ruowan know?¡± Li Qing took out a disposable cup and prepared to pour water for Wu Lili.


    ¡°Auntie Su, you don¡¯t have to entertain me.¡±Wu Lili quickly walked over and snatched the paper cup. She looked around the empty room and said weakly,¡± Aunty Su, may I ask if I can stay with you for a few months? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you the rent and living expenses.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing was stunned.


    At noon, Wu Lili dragged all the luggage from the hotel over and officially got off in Su Ruowan¡¯s small room.


    Although she was a little angry at Su Ruowan for revealing the truth, in the depths of her heart, Su Ruowan was still her best friend. This was also one of the reasons why she chose to come to Mo Yang.


    When communicating with Li Qing, Wu Lili didn¡¯t tell her Shangguan Yan¡¯s name. She only told her that she was pregnant and that she wanted this child. She needed to find a quiet and private place to give birth to the child.


    What made Wu Lili feel gratified and warm was that Li Qing actually invited her to stay here without saying anything. She even said that she could be her companion. She was so happy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, Wu Lili also told Li Qing that she hoped that this matter could be concealed temporarily, including from Su Ruowan.


    Li Qing was only stunned for a moment before she nodded and said,¡± Okay, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Xiaowan.¡± ¡±


    Wu Lili thought for a moment and said worriedly,¡± Aunty Su, then¡­¡± I¡¯ll move back to the hotel during the new year. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find out when I come back later¡­¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Xiaowan might not be home for the New Year this year. I also hope that she can stay in D City to spend the New Year with Family Jing, so don¡¯t worry. Just stay here and wait for the New Year.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thankyou, Auntie Su.¡± Wu Lili nodded and felt relieved.

 Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Young man has a strong taste (1)

    Chapter 809: Young man has a strong taste (1)


    D City, Li Garden.


    Because Jing Muchen had promised to move to a new house before the New Year, Su Ruowan had started packing up with Aunt Qiao¡¯s help.


    According to Jing Muchen¡¯s rich idea, there was no need to move anything and just buy new ones. However, Su Ruowan felt that this was too wasteful, so she still sorted out and filed away the things that could still be used.


    She also took two large cardboard boxes and placed them in the little ones ¡®room, telling them to pack their own things.


    In the end, Jing Yanxi was very happy. He filled two big boxes with all his favorite toys and left nothing else.


    Jiujiu also packed a whole box of toys, and the other box was filled with her children¡¯s storybooks.


    Ever since the little girl started kindergarten, she had started to like reading storybooks. Ever since she moved into Li Garden, Jing Muchen would get someone to send a bunch of children¡¯s books over every few days. Although she could not read many of the books, she treasured them very much and would not leave a single one behind.


    After a few days of packing and three days off on New Year¡¯s Day, the family of four finally moved into the new villa in Huafu Rui Garden on the third day of the new year. It was only a few minutes away from the old house.


    The new villa had a total of three floors, but the two little fellows liked the toy room on the first floor the most.


    On the day they moved in, Su Ruowan instructed the workers to move their toy boxes in. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu went in and decorated it on their own accord. Su Ruowan didn¡¯t need to do anything at all.


    The days passed like flowing water in this dull and tedious busy life until one day half a month later¡­


    It was a Friday. Shangguan Yan was finally informed by the doctor that he could be discharged and go home to recuperate.


    As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the villa, Old Master Shangguan came out from inside and looked at Shangguan Yan with a red face.¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s my granddaughter-in-law?¡± Didn¡¯t you bring it home?¡±


    Shangguan Li frowned helplessly and instructed the servant,¡± Help Young Master in to rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan followed the group into the living room. Looking at the small splints on Shangguan Yan¡¯s left foot, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Yanyan, can you walk with this leg of yours? That granddaughter-in-law, she¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Dad.¡± Shangguan Li finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said,¡± Your grandson¡¯s leg is already like this. Can you stop calling him granddaughter-in- law?!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan had repeatedly instructed Old Master Shangguan to stay put for almost a month. Now that Shangguan Yan had finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital, Shangguan Li was scolding him again. He was a little angry and pointed at Shangguan Li as he scolded,¡± You brat, how dare you lecture your father? What?¡± Can¡¯t I say that I¡¯m my granddaughter-in-law? I told you! I must say it! Granddaughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law!


    Granddaughter-in-law, ah!


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was troubled by the two of them. He looked up at Zhao Xiali and said,¡± Mom, I want to go back to the house.¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Zhao Xiali had no choice but to instruct the servants.¡± Help Young Master back to his room to rest.¡± ¡±


    Inside the house, Shangguan Yan was lying comfortably on his silk bed. He picked up his phone and continued to send Wu Lili his daily routine text messages.


    Ever since he sent that shameless message for the first time that day, he decided not to call anymore. Wu Lili would not pick up anyway.


    Now, he would send a text message every day, although Wu Lili had never replied to any of them.


    ¡°Lili, I was discharged from the hospital today. The doctor said that my calf is recovering very well and I promise that I won¡¯t become a crippled young master anymore. I¡¯ll still be as handsome as before.¡±

 Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Young man has a strong taste (2)

    Chapter 810: Young man has a strong taste (2)


    As usual, there was no reply after the text message was sent.


    Shangguan Yan frowned. He picked up the phone by the bed and dialed ¡± 1.¡± After the call connected, he said,¡± Aunt Zhou, help me bring the laptop bag I brought back from the hospital.¡± ¡±


    Aunt Zhou quickly brought the laptop bag to the bedroom upstairs. Shangguan Yan turned on the laptop and entered the Shangguan Group¡¯s internal database. He found Wu Lili¡¯s resume and dialed her home phone number.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± The phone rang twice and was picked up by Mother Wu.


    Shangguan Yan sat up and said affectionately,¡± Auntie, it¡¯s Ah Yan. Is Lili home?¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah Yan?¡± Mother Wu was confused. Who was this person?


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m Shangguan Yan. Auntie, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Lili¡¯s leader, the one with the injured leg.¡±Shangguan Yan was so embarrassed that he could only introduce himself.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s President Shangguan.¡±Mrs. Wu suddenly understood. Her calm voice became a little excited.¡± Uh, CEO, hello. May I knowwhy you¡¯re looking for our Lili? Lili wasn¡¯t at home right now. She went to T City to attend a training.¡±


    ¡°T City? What training?¡± Shangguan Yan had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Wu was a little stunned. She stammered,¡± Lili said that you arranged the training for her. She¡¯s been in T City for more than half a month.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was completely dumbfounded. This woman who made people worry, dared to run around when she was pregnant? Now, she even lied to her parents! She even went to the hospital for half a month. Didn¡¯t that mean that she had run away when he was still in the hospital?


    Shangguan Yan patted his forehead and tried to calm himself down. He asked slowly,¡± Auntie, when did Lili leave and what did she tell you at that time? Can you tell me about the situation at that time?¡± ¡±


    Mrs. Wu hesitated for a while. Although she felt that it was a little strange, she still roughly repeated the time when Wu Lili left and what she said that day. Finally, she asked uneasily,¡± President, what exactly happened? Didn¡¯t you arrange for Lili to be trained?¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and comforted her,¡± Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I just got discharged today. It¡¯s been too long, so I forgot about it. Now that you mention it, I remember that I was the one who arranged the training. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mother Wu replied with an ¡± oh ¡± in disbelief and then said,¡± By the way, President, thank you for the goods. You¡¯re too polite. Why did you send so many goods without saying anything? We can¡¯t finish them at all. Hehe.¡± ¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled. Thinking of Wu Lili, he could only say simply,¡± You¡¯re welcome, Auntie. If you need anything else, just call me at this number. My mobile number is I38aaaaaaa. Please take note of it. Yes, I have something else to do. Auntie, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll call you later. Bye, Auntie.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Yan called Wu Lili directly. Unexpectedly, the phone said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±


    Shangguan Yan hung up the phone and immediately called Yu Yuting.


    ¡°Little Brother Shangguan?¡± Yu Yuting seemed surprised.¡± Why? Is it because you¡¯re too bored in the hospital? Why did you think of calling me?¡±

 Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Young man has a strong taste (3)

    Chapter 811: Young man has a strong taste (3)


    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯ve already been discharged. Also, I want to ask you for a favor. ¡°Shangguan Yan said sincerely.


    Brother Yu? Yu Yuting was a little confused.


    Apart from Jing Muchen, Han Zhen, and Lu Ziheng, who were in the top three, the rest of them were about the same age, so they always addressed each other by their names. Even though Shangguan Yan was the youngest, he had never called him Brother Yu.


    Yu Yuting was stunned for a moment, then he said calmly,¡± Tell me, what do you need help with?¡±


    ¡°Help me check which train Wu Lili took on Saturday, December 27th, and which station she got off at. Her ID number is 120¡­¡± Also, help me check her bank card withdrawal and spending records from December 27th to now. I want a clear location.¡±After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, he added,¡± Brother Yu, this small case shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you, right?¡±


    The Yu family had been involved in the legal world for generations. Old Master Yu was once the first famous judge in City D. Yu Yuting¡¯s father was now the chief prosecutor of City D, and his brother was the number one in the police world. Although Yu Yuting was not doing his job properly and had started a small company to play with, with his identity and ability, it should not be difficult to find someone¡¯s whereabouts.


    As expected, Yu Yuting chuckled and said,¡± It¡¯s not difficult, but¡­¡± Who was this Wu Lili? What does she have to do with you? Little brother Shangguan, tell me honestly.¡±


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly,¡± She¡¯s my son¡¯s mother, so Brother Yu, my happiness in this life is in your hands. Please, please help me find Lili¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.¡±¡±


    Yu Yuting,¡± Conflagration.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Yuting was still shocked.


    What was the pace of this half a year? In this group of people, first, their eldest brother suddenly found his wife and five-year-old child, then Qi Chenghao was finally going to marry his long-time girlfriend, and now, even the youngest Shangguan Yan had a son? This¡­ He was clearly still a virgin a while ago! Wasn¡¯t this action a little too fast?


    Moreover¡­ Yu Yuting looked at the long string of ID numbers he had just memorized and smiled.


    Interesting, he actually managed to get an older sister who was two years older than him. This young man¡¯s taste was quite strong.


    Soon, 30 minutes later, Yu Yuting called back.¡± Little Brother Shangguan, I found out that Wu Lili took the Z523 train on December 27th. The station she arrived at was Moyang in City G. She withdrew 1000 yuan from the Moyang branch on December 28th, and there were no other records after that.¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Okay, thank you, Brother Yu. I¡¯ll definitely invite you to our wedding on the day of Lili and me. Bye.¡± ¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Hello¡­¡±


    F * ck, did he have to burn the bridge so quickly? She wanted to gossip a little more, but she hung up so quickly!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Yuting looked at the phone screen that was gradually darkening and felt a little hurt.


    When Shangguan Yan called, the four members of Family Jing were sitting in a western restaurant near St. John¡¯s kindergarten, preparing for lunch.


    Jing Yanxi and Su Wan sat on one side while Jiujiu sat beside Jing Muchen.


    They chose a table by the window. The winter sun shone through the glass, making people feel lazy and especially comfortable.


    When it was time to order, it was Jing Yanxi¡¯s turn. He held the menu in his chubby hands and said to the waiter,¡± Auntie, I want a black pepper steak and a curry pork chop.¡±¡±

 Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Young man has a strong taste (4)

    Chapter 812: Young man has a strong taste (4)


    The little fellow was picky and liked to eat meat. Recently, his appetite had been especially big¡­However, Jing Muchen glanced at him and said to the waiter,¡± Just make these two into a double set meal.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The waiter took the menu and left. Jing Yanxi sat there pouting. He was very dissatisfied with Jing Muchen¡¯s autocratic behavior.


    Jing Muchen opened the napkin and gently stuffed it into Jiujiu¡¯s collar. He said without looking up,¡± Tell Wanwan yourself, what did the teacher say at the parent-teacher conference today?¡± ¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at Jing Muchen and immediately put down his pouted mouth. He became much more obedient.


    It turned out that this morning, Jing Muchen had specially rejected his work and attended the parent-teacher meeting for the mock test at the kindergarten. Unexpectedly, the teacher said to him with a worried look,¡± Mr. Jing, Little Jing Anjiu got first place in the class this time, but Little Jing Yanxi got last place in the class. They are clearly siblings, and they are even deskmates. Why is there such a huge difference in their test results?¡± Mr. Jing, I hope that the child¡¯s parents can help Jing Yanxi more in his studies. Accompanying him is the best way to grow up. This business can¡¯t be done, and the money can¡¯t be earned¡­¡±


    After listening to Jing Muchen¡¯s recount, Su Ruowan was a little speechless.¡±¡­¡±


    Were all the preschools nowadays so strict? It was only the first year of kindergarten, and there was already a mock test? Su Ruowan kept criticizing him in her heart. After a long time, she said disapprovingly,¡± Yanyan is still young. It¡¯s the same if he studies hard in primary school. Don¡¯t rush him too much.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately looked at Su Ruowan happily. He knew that Wanwan was the ally who was standing on his side!


    Jing Muchen glanced at her with a look of disapproval in his eyes. However, he immediately raised his eyebrows and did not say a word. He just picked up the glass of water in front of him and took a sip.


    After a while, the waiter started to serve the dishes. Su Ruowan¡¯s phone in her bag rang. She took out her phone and answered,¡± Hello, Ah Yan.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.¡±Shangguan Yan said politely,¡± Sister-in-law, is it convenient for you to talk now? I won¡¯t disturb your afternoon rest, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Go ahead.¡± Su Ruowan stood up. She couldn¡¯t hear the two little fellows chattering, so she simply took the phone and walked outside the western restaurant to answer it.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, Lili ran away!¡± Shangguan Yan said from the other end.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Ran away? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I just asked Yuting to check for me. Lili took the train to Moyang on the 27th of last month and lied to her family that she was going to T City for training. I didn¡¯t tell Uncle and Auntie the truth, but I think she must have sneaked to Moyang to avoid me.¡±Shangguan Yan explained.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan felt a headache coming on. She sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s all my fault. I had a bad feeling that day. When I called her the second time, she said that she was out shopping. It seems that she went to the train station at that time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister-in-law, it¡¯s nothing. I just called to tell you that I¡¯ve decided to go to Moyang personally to capture Lili.¡±Shangguan Yan said.


    Su Ruowan quickly stopped him,¡± Ah Yan, don¡¯t be rash. You don¡¯t even know her exact location in Moyang. You might not be able to find her even if you go.¡± Also, your leg injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You can¡¯t travel long distances. If you hurt your leg again, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Young man has a strong taste (5)

    Chapter 813: Young man has a strong taste (5)


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± I¡¯m worried about Lili. She¡¯s a woman and pregnant. What if she meets a bad person or something¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind flashed.¡± Ah Yan, why do you think Sister Wu went to Moyang? Moyang is my hometown¡­¡±


    Could it be that Sister Wu went to look for her mother?


    Shangguan Yan pondered for a moment before saying,¡± Sister-in-law, I guess this stupid woman went to look for your mother?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was embarrassed. Did they have to guess so tacitly?


    ¡°This stupid woman! Did she think that I would believe her if she told Uncle and Auntie that she went to T City? Didn¡¯t she know that as long as there were insiders, they could check the train¡¯s passenger records? She actually dared to withdraw money. Didn¡¯t she know that the bank would leave a record after withdrawing money?¡±Shangguan Yan began to complain on the other end.


    ¡°How about this, Ah Yan?¡± Su Ruowan said after careful consideration,¡± Since it¡¯s confirmed that Sister Wu went to Mo Yang, I suggest that you don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. After all, Sister Wu went to Moyang to hide from you. If you go there rashly now and there¡¯s a conflict, your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. This¡­ It was not worth it, right? Listen to me. I¡¯ll call my mom right now to confirm if Sister Wu is staying at my house. If she is, then you can rest assured. With my mom taking care of her, she will definitely be safe. If she¡¯s not here, we¡¯ll discuss what to do.¡±


    Shangguan Yan thought about it for a long time and finally agreed.¡± Thank you, Sister-in-law. We¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and immediately called the landline at home. After the ringtone rang a few times, Li Qing¡¯s voice sounded from the other end,¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Xiao Wan.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly,¡± Mom, is Sister Wu at my house now?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing did not expect Su Ruowang to be so direct. She stammered,¡± No, no.¡±


    Su Ruowan understood in her heart and said,¡± Mom, then please help me take good care of Sister Wu. She¡¯s pregnant now and her body is a little special. How about this, don¡¯t tell her that I know where she is. Just let her stay at home well, lest she runs around again. It¡¯s not good for her body.¡±


    Li Qing sighed and said,¡± I know.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and then called Shangguan Yan back, telling him that Wu Lili was indeed staying at home and telling him not to worry that Li Qing would definitely take good care of him.


    Shangguan Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although his mind had already flown to Moyang, he had no choice but to recuperate from his leg injury. He could only agree not to go over for the time being.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan walked back to the western restaurant. The meal was already served and there was a plate of sliced steak in front of her.


    ¡°Thankyou, hubby.¡± Su Ruowan said to Jing Muchen with a warm smile.


    Jing Muchen looked at her gently and said,¡± Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan put a piece of steak into her mouth and heard Jing Muchen say,¡± Qi Chenghao¡¯s wedding is in a few days. Come with me then.¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Okay.¡±


    After dinner, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan back to Dongli for work.


    When they got out of the car, he asked,¡± When do you plan to resign?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and explained,¡± I want to finish all my work before the New Year before leaving.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Young man has a strong taste (6)

    Chapter 814: Young man has a strong taste (6)


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Go up.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan secretly reached out to hold his big hand,¡± See you tonight.¡± ¡±


    After Su Ruowan left, Jing Muchen drove the two children back to the big house.


    Anyway, the two houses were very close to each other. It was especially convenient to pick him up when he went home at night.


    Halfway there, his phone rang. Jing Muchen took a look at it and put it back without picking up.


    The bell rang for a long time until Jing Yanxi covered his ears and said,¡± Dad, it¡¯s so noisy!¡±


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to take his phone and set it to silent mode before throwing it back.


    When they arrived at the old residence, Jing Muchen left the two children with Li Menting and drove back to Jing Yang for work.


    However, as soon as he entered the office, he found an uninvited guest.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Qingge, who was sitting on the sofa in the office, stood up with bright eyes when she saw Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± How did you get in?¡± ¡±


    Gu Qingge smiled and stroked her long hair. She walked up to Jing Muchen and said in a sweet and charming voice,¡± I¡¯m smart, right?!¡± I came in with a group of men in suits. The group of secretaries outside saw that I was dressed very high-end, so they didn¡¯t stop me. I came in by myself!¡±


    She then tilted her head and looked at Jing Muchen with a slight complaint.¡± Brother Chen, why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and walked to his desk. He picked up the phone and dialed a number.¡± Secretary Wang, come in for a moment.¡±¡±


    After putting down the phone, his slender fingers unbuttoned his coat, took it off, and threw it on the back of the chair.


    Gu Qingge had her hands behind her back. She was wearing a white tunic dress that perfectly showed off her slim waist line. Her straight and slender legs were slightly crossed as she stood there. Her entire person exuded the vitality and beauty of youth.


    She stared at Jing Muchen¡¯s slender and tall figure with infatuation. She saw the lines of his body that were revealed because of his movements, and her little face blushed slightly.


    Knock, knock, knock. A few knocks on the door sounded.


    Jing Muchen reached out to unbutton his shirt and said in a low voice,¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°President, you were looking for me?¡± Secretary Wang walked in.


    Jing Muchen did not even lift his head.¡± Send this lady out.¡± ¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s originally shy little face instantly froze. She glanced at Secretary Wang and pouted.¡± Brother Chen, I don¡¯t want to leave! It¡¯s not easy for me to see you. I don¡¯t want to leave!¡±


    Secretary Wang looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s innocent expression and felt a little awkward.


    Brother Chen? She called him so intimately, could it be¡­Was this the CEO¡¯s wife¡¯s love rival?


    ¡°Secretary Wang?¡± Jing Muchen casually rolled up his sleeves and looked up at Secretary Wang.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Miss, please follow me out.¡±Secretary Wang had no choice but to step forward and extend his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Gu Qingge was angry. She stomped her deerskin ankle boots on the carpet and said,¡± Brother Chen, I promise I won¡¯t disturb your work. I just want to say one thing to you. Just one thing. Brother Chen, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Jing Muchen innocently. That pitiful and delicate look really made Secretary Wang unable to reject her.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long while, he said,¡± Secretary Wang, you may leave.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Secretary Wang felt relieved and quickly turned around to leave.

 Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Young man has a strong taste (7)

    Chapter 815: Young man has a strong taste (7)


    Jing Muchen sat down in his office chair. His face was calm and his deep voice was emotionless.¡± What do you want to say?¡±


    Gu Qingge walked over step by step, and a faint fragrance entered Jing Muchen¡¯s nose as she approached.¡± Brother Chen.¡±¡±Gu Qingge smiled, her face full of love.¡± It¡¯s 2015 now, and I¡¯m already 21 years old. Do you still remember what you said to me eight years ago?¡±


    She thought that Jing Muchen would look at her and say gently,¡± I remember.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the computer screen. His expression was calm, but it might be more appropriate to call it cold.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge was angry. She retracted her hands behind her back and slammed them on the table.¡± Are you even listening to me?¡±


    Her actions indeed drew a reaction from Jing Muchen. He lifted his head to look at her and his thin lips parted slightly.¡± Have you finished what you wanted to say?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge frowned.¡± No!¡±


    She tried her best to suppress the frustration in her heart and said,¡± When I confessed to you eight years ago, you said something to me. You said that you¡¯re only in your teens and don¡¯t know anything about love. You can tell me when you¡¯re 20. Brother Chen, I¡¯m already 21 years old now, so I¡¯m officially here to confess to you. Brother Chen, I like you. I love you. What about you? Do you like me?¡±


    After saying that, she lowered her head shyly, her face as red as an apple.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Gu Qingge still did not hear Jing Muchen¡¯s reply. She could not help but look up to see Jing Muchen staring at the computer screen, his slender fingers flying rapidly on the keyboard.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge was so aggrieved that tears were about to fall.¡± You, did you hear my confession?¡±


    Jing Muchen tapped ¡± Enter ¡± and sent the email. He quickly reached for his phone, swiped open the screen, and handed it to Gu Qingge. He said impatiently,¡± Qingge, I¡¯m already married. This is my lover and child. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t put your mind on me anymore.¡±


    Gu Qingge looked at the background picture on her phone. It was the Christmas Eve family photo she had seen on Jing Muchen¡¯s Moments.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She retracted her gaze, pursed her lips, and said,¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯ve seen this photo a long time ago. I think your wife isn¡¯t as good-looking as me. Why don¡¯t you divorce her? I¡¯ll give birth to two more babies for you. No¡­¡± I¡¯ll give birth to three for you. I¡¯ll give birth to as many as you want.¡±


    Jing Muchen kept his phone and his voice turned cold.¡± Qingge, I¡¯m only giving you so much time on account of your parents and my brother. As for what I wanted to say, I¡¯ve already made it very clear just now. I¡¯m married, and I have no interest in you at all. Don¡¯t waste your time on me anymore, because you¡¯ll only be wasting your time in the end.¡±


    Gu Qingge looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s stern and cold face, and her chest heaved up and down violently. She was a girl, and she had come all the way here to confess her love, yet he had rejected her so coldly!


    However, she could not accept it. If she had returned to the country with Jing Muchen, would she have become his wife now? That woman had obviously come in halfway. What was the difference between her and a mistress?


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance.¡± Brother Chen, I really love you. I¡¯ve already told my father that I¡¯m going to marry you in the future. That¡¯s why he came back to invest in your business circle. Brother Chen, as long as you marry me, the Gu family¡¯s company will be yours in the future. Together with Jing Yang, you will definitely be the richest man in the country¡­¡±

 Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Young man has a strong taste (8)

    Chapter 816: Young man has a strong taste (8)


    Jing Muchen frowned. He picked up the phone and said,¡± Secretary Wang, call two security guards to send the guests out.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen¡­¡±


    In the end, Gu Qingge was dragged out by two burly security guards.


    On the first floor, Gu Qingge was pushed out of the main entrance of the Jingyang Corporation. The security guards threw the white leather jacket and branded bag on the ground like trash.


    The two receptionists at the front desk looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s disheveled appearance and could not help but cover their mouths and snicker, whispering to each other.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were red and she felt extremely wronged. The security guard¡¯s actions were too rough just now. Her arm was scratched so badly, and her clothes and bag were thrown to the ground just like that¡­


    Gu Qingge picked up her phone and cried,¡± Sister, sob sob sob, I¡¯m being bullied. Hurry up and come pick me up.¡±


    30 minutes later, Qi Chenghao¡¯s white Land Rover stopped in front of the Jingyang Corporation¡¯s main entrance. The door to the passenger seat opened and Gu Qingcheng got out of the car with a frown. He saw Gu Qingge, who was crying non-stop by the roadside.


    ¡°Qing Ge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qingcheng walked over and asked.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. JingMuchen bullied me.¡±Gu Qingge hugged Gu Qingcheng and cried until she was out of breath.


    Gu Qingcheng sighed and helped Gu Qingge to the Land Rover. He opened the back door for her to get in and then got in.


    In the car, Qi Chenghao turned around and glanced at Gu Qingge. He shook his head and started the car.


    Gu Qingcheng handed the tissue over and advised,¡± Qingge, you¡¯re only 21 years old. Jing Muchen is 10 years older than you. He¡¯s not suitable for you. Besides, he¡¯s already married. Listen to your sister and forget about him, okay?¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge wiped her tears and said indignantly,¡± No! Why am I not suitable for Brother Chen? That woman was not suitable for him! She¡¯s clearly a mistress. When I wasn¡¯t by Brother Chen¡¯s side, she used tricks to take advantage of the situation and snatch Brother Chen away! Brother Chen doesn¡¯t love that woman at all. He¡¯s doing this for the sake of the child and for the sake of responsibility. I must snatch Brother Chen back!


    I want him to know that only he and I are the most suitable!¡±


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head helplessly as he looked at his sister¡¯s stubborn expression.


    Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s wedding was scheduled for January 20th at Lu Ziheng¡¯s Jinsheng Restaurant.


    This one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day,


    In the afternoon, Jing Muchen drove over to pick her up. When they arrived at Jin Sheng, it was 11:30 pm. There was still half an hour before the wedding. The two of them arrived at the right time and did not attract too much attention.


    Jing Muchen brought the girl directly into the lobby and sat down at the table closest to the main table.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at the name tags on the table. They were all the names of Jing Muchen¡¯s brothers. With acquaintances present, Su Ruowan felt a little more at ease.


    Not long after, Han Zhen, Feng Chen ¡®an, and the others arrived. Shangguan Yan was unable to move around due to his leg injury, so he didn¡¯t come.


    ¡°Eh, sister-in-law, why didn¡¯t you bring the little princess over to play?¡±Han Zhen narrowed his peach blossom eyes and smiled innocently.


    ¡°Jiujiu and Yanyan are going to kindergarten. The final exams are coming soon, and the school doesn¡¯t allow them to take leave.¡±Su Ruowan explained.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is only a five-year-old child, and he¡¯s going to take the exam?¡±Han Zhen looked at Jing Muchen with a look of disapproval.¡± Brother, we weren¡¯t like this when we were young, were we?¡± ¡°

 Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Young man has a strong taste (9)

    Chapter 817: Young man has a strong taste (9)


    Su Ruowan also glanced at Jing Muchen and asked,¡± When you were young?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyebrows were already slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Han Zhen slapped the table and laughed loudly.¡± Alright, sister- in-law, since you want to know about our childhood, I¡¯ll tell you one thing!¡± ¡±


    Clearing his throat, Han Zhen said,¡± I remember when I was in elementary school, there was a parent-teacher conference, but my brother and I didn¡¯t do well. We were both in the last two places in the class. What should we do? If his family found out, they would definitely beat him up¡­Uh, Sister-in-law, you know that our families are more strict.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Jing Shaofan looked gentle, but Old Master Jing had a bad temper. He must have disciplined the Jing brothers a lot in the past.


    ¡°Then, Big Brother thought of a clever trick. He bribed a hooligan with a box of cigarettes and even stole his father¡¯s clothes from home for the hooligan to wear. Then, he pretended to be our distant cousin. In the end, he scared the teacher until he was stunned.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless in her heart. She smiled in agreement and asked,¡± And then?¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly stood up.¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Su Ruowan got up and pulled his big hand. She turned to look at Han Zhen and urged,¡± Tell me quickly, what happened after that?¡± Did the two of you successfully pass?¡±


    Han Zhen looked at Jing Yichen and gloated.¡± Then, the teacher went to find Grandpa Jing. Grandpa Jing heard about it and said,¡± Where is my distant cousin?¡± As a result, the story was exposed. Big Brother was beaten up by Grandpa Jing. Lu San and I hid outside their courtyard and heard Big Brother scream miserably.¡±


    Su Ruowan felt helpless. She glanced at Jing Muchen and said in a clear voice,¡± So, Yanyan inherited his dislike of studying from you?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. He merely glanced at Han Zhen coldly.


    Han Zhen¡¯s eyes widened as he stood up.¡± Uh, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯m going outside to smoke a cigarette.¡± ¡±


    With that, he fled.


    Su Ruowan smiled and let go of Jing Muchen¡¯s hand before returning to her seat.


    At this moment,¡± Brother Chen!¡±


    A sweet and innocent girl¡¯s voice sounded behind them. The sound of high heels clattering on the ground could be heard. In the next second, a pink figure pounced on Jing Muchen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm with both hands and leaned her head against it intimately. She said dreamily,¡± Brother Chen, when did you come over? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I would have come over earlier to accompany you.¡±


    Su Ruowan stared blankly at that girl. Her youth was compelling, her smile was sweet, her figure was graceful, and even her temperament was perfect and otherworldly. She was so pure that she was like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world¡­Who was this girl?


    Jing Muchen pulled Gu Qingge¡¯s hand away and frowned. Before he could speak, a deep male voice rang out from behind him,¡± Qingge, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked towards the source of the voice. A middle-aged man and woman were walking over, hand in hand. They were both dressed in formal attire. The man had a dignified appearance and a slightly stern face. The woman beside him had a beautiful face and was well-maintained. One look and it was obvious that she was a pampered person.


    Gu Qingge pouted and turned around.¡± Dad.¡±

 Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s noticing us anyway (1)

    Chapter 818: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (1)


    Gu Boyi looked at his younger daughter unhappily.¡± The wedding is about to begin. Why are you outside as a bridesmaid? Hurry up and go back to the lounge to prepare!¡±


    Feng Peiyuan smiled helplessly and patted Gu Qingge¡¯s little hand, saying,¡± Qingge, be good. Listen to your father and go to the lounge to get ready. Your sister is still waiting for you.¡±


    Gu Qingge pursed her lips and looked up at Jing Muchen. Her fair and tender face was full of admiration and reluctance.¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯ll go back and prepare first. See you later.¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to the sweet ¡°Brother Chen¡± and her mind gradually cleared up. She remembered the night a few months ago, the phone call she received¡­So the woman on the other end of the phone was Gu Qingge?


    Jing Muchen did not answer Gu Qingge. He glanced at Gu Boyi and nodded slightly.¡± President Gu, Madam Gu.¡±¡±


    Seeing that Jing Muchen was ignoring her, Gu Qingge pouted and wanted to speak again, but Feng Peiyuan quickly pulled her back. Her gentle voice had a hint of sternness.¡± Qingge, what are you waiting for?¡± Hurry up and go back to the lounge.¡±


    Gu Qingge glanced at Feng Peiyuan, then at Jing Muchen for the last time. In the end, she reluctantly turned around and left.


    After Gu Qingge left, she turned to Gu Boyi and smiled at Jing Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, don¡¯t be so polite in this situation. Just call me Uncle.¡± ¡±


    Feng Peiyuan also nodded with a smile and said,¡± That¡¯s right, Chen Chen. Today is Chenghao and Qingcheng¡¯s big day. Let¡¯s not be so polite.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and replied politely,¡± Alright.¡±


    Gu Boyi smiled in satisfaction and said,¡± Chen Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. We haven¡¯t been in D City for the past few days. Qingge didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±


    This was originally just a polite remark, but Jing Muchen smiled faintly and said,¡± I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re disturbing me or not. I just hope that Uncle and Auntie can discipline our daughter properly and let this matter end here. Otherwise, it will cause trouble for my lover and affect our relationship as husband and wife.¡±


    When Jing Muchen said this, Gu Boyi¡¯s old face stiffened. Feng Peiyuan, who was at the side, could not hold back her smile and her face turned cold. The scene was rather awkward.


    Su Ruowan was also stunned.


    If Gu Qingge¡¯s attitude towards Jing Muchen had made her feel a little uncomfortable, then after hearing Jing Muchen¡¯s words, Su Ruowan had to admit that her vanity as a woman had been greatly satisfied in an instant. The initial discomfort seemed to have completely disappeared in an instant, and there was even a hint of sweetness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Jing Muchen finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Su Ruowan who was sitting in her seat. He introduced her,¡± This is my lover, Su Ruowan.¡±


    Su Ruowan followed his words and got up. She nodded slightly at Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan and said,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Gu Boyi heard this and quickly sized up Su Ruowan.


    Because she was still working this morning, Su Ruowan actually did not dress up too grandly. She was only wearing a simple white knitted sweater and a pair of blue denim pants. Her hair was also tied up into a flower bud, making her look more casual and casual.


    Gu Boyi looked at her and felt that this woman was nothing special. After a long while, he nodded reluctantly and said perfunctorily,¡± Hello.¡±¡±

 Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s paying attention to us (2)

    Chapter 819: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s paying attention to us (2)


    Feng Peiyuan had no choice but to force a smile.


    For the past few years, she had always treated Jing Muchen as her future son- in-law. She did not expect to hear that he was married all of a sudden¡­No matter how much she persuaded herself, she still felt uncomfortable no matter how she thought about it. How could she be pleasant to Su Ruowan?


    Jing Muchen calmly reached out and pulled Su Ruowan tightly to his side. His low and magnetic voice sounded again,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my lover is younger and is a little shy.¡±


    Su Ruowan was forced to stick to his side and was hugged by him. The big hand on her waist was hot and scalding, and it was in front of a table of people¡­She lowered her head slightly, but her face could not help but turn red. Coupled with Jing Muchen¡¯s words, it seemed like she was really shy because she was afraid of strangers.


    Seats on the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side


    Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan¡¯s expressions instantly turned even uglier. They could naturally see Jing Muchen¡¯s concern for Su Ruowan, so they could only exchange a few simple pleasantries before finding an excuse to leave in a hurry. Su Ruowan saw the interested gazes of the people at the table from the corner of her eyes. She reached out to pull the big hand on her waist and said softly,¡± Let go of me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her. Seeing that there was only shyness on her face, as if there were no other emotions, his heart relaxed. He let go of her hand and the two of them sat back down.


    ¡°Big Brother, Third Lu is here. He even brought the lady boss over.¡±Han Zhen, who had fled, returned with an evil smile on his face.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu Ziheng walked in. He had two coats on one arm, one white and one black, and his other hand was holding a woman.


    Her hair was tied up in a simple style and she was wearing a black silk dress. The hem of the dress dragged all the way to the ground, revealing her fair and smooth skin. Her oval face was small and exquisite, and her facial features were bright and beautiful.


    Lu Ziheng brought her to sit beside Su Ruowan, and he sat down next to her.


    ¡°Lady Boss Xiao Yu is here. Aiya, why are you so late? If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll have to drink as punishment.¡±Han Zhen, who was standing beside Jing Muchen, said with a sly smile.


    The woman called Xiao Yu looked up at Han Zhen. Her small white hand picked up the empty wine cup in front of her and her voice was ethereal and cold.¡± Pour the wine.¡±¡±


    Because of her straightforwardness, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but glance at her.


    Lu Ziheng frowned and snatched the empty wine cup from her hand, glaring at Han Zhen.


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law.¡± After putting down his wine glass, Lu Ziheng looked at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan and nodded slightly as he greeted them. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to bring it out?¡± Jing Muchen glanced at Lu Ziheng and asked with a faint smile.


    Because of his choice of words, Lu Ziheng smiled helplessly and said,¡± It¡¯s a big day for a brother to get married. Big Brother has already brought Sister-in-law here. Naturally, I have to bring my wife here, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and placed it on the woman¡¯s shoulder. He introduced her to Su Ruowan,¡± Wife, this is Sister-in- law.¡±


    Then, he looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Sister-in-law, this is my wife. Her name is Ran Yu.¡±


    Ran Yu turned his head and glanced at Su Ruowan. There was no expression on his cold face, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he called out,¡± Sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Ruowan looked at her and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the music suddenly sounded and the lights were dimmed.

 Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s paying attention to us (3)

    Chapter 820: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s paying attention to us (3)


    On the stage, a pair of wedding emcees entered a meditative state. The wedding ceremony had officially begun.


    Although the Gu Corporation had been focusing on the European market all these years, the man was the heir of the Qi Corporation, one of the eight major families in City D. The guests invited were all prominent figures from all walks of life in City D. The wedding banquet was also booked in Jinsheng, so this wedding could be said to be grand and magnificent.


    When the wedding march started, Gu Boyi held Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm as they slowly walked in from the other end of the red carpet.


    Apart from the music, the entire venue was silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the bride.


    Su Ruowan looked at the beautiful face behind the white veil and could not help but think back to her wedding with Jing Muchen a few months ago. Compared to the current full house, the wedding on that day could be described as small but warm¡­Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but secretly glance at Jing Muchen beside her, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    When Gu Boyi placed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand on Qi Chenghao¡¯s hand, the entire venue erupted in thunderous applause. Han Zhen and the others who were sitting at the same table also started to shout,¡± Little Rat, give me a kiss! Little Rat, give me a kiss!¡±


    Qi Chenghao looked at the table helplessly, then gently lifted Gu Qingcheng¡¯s veil and lowered his head to kiss him.


    This kiss lasted for a very long time, and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely high. At the main table, the parents of both parties were smiling from ear to ear, looking very satisfied.


    After the kiss, Qi Chenghao took the microphone and said that he wanted to give the bride a wedding gift.


    While Gu Qingcheng was still in shock, a video started playing on the big screen.


    Qi Chenghao used photos and text, accompanied by sensational music, to present every single time they met and fell in love over the past 10 years. Every date, every trip, and even every small argument and reconciliation.


    On the stage, Gu Qingcheng cried as he watched. Below the stage, Su Ruowan could not help but be moved to tears. Just as she was about to secretly wipe away her tears with a tissue, she suddenly felt a familiar and warm touch on her left hand. Su Ruowan looked up and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s deep black eyes. His voice was low as he asked with concern,¡± Why are you crying?¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. Her eyes blinked and tears fell. She could only quickly wipe her tears with a tissue. She coughed lightly and said,¡± It¡¯s very touching.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at her helplessly. He slowly leaned over and his voice rang in her ears like a magnet.¡± So you like this style? Then¡­ Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked up at him. Her eyes that were washed by tears became clearer,¡± No!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jing Muchen was curious, so he simply reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. The two of them were pressed tightly together. In the eyes of the people at the table, they could not help but look away awkwardly. Some of them kept coughing, trying to remind them to pay attention to the occasion.


    Su Ruowan also noticed the reaction of the people at the first table. She felt uncomfortable and wanted to push him away.¡± Don¡¯t get so close¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her rosy cheeks and his beautiful lips curled up slightly. His voice became even lower and more sexy.¡± What are you afraid of? No one will notice us.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was sweating profusely. Didn¡¯t he hear the people at the table coughing desperately?


    On the stage, the bride and groom were showing off their love in public. Behind them, on the left, stood a young man and woman who looked like a golden boy and a jade girl. They were the best man, Feng Chenan, and the bridesmaid, Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s noticing us anyway (4)

    Chapter 821: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (4)


    Gu Qingge looked at the stage for a while, and her eyes inadvertently swept down to the stage below. She saw Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan glued to each other. Both of them had their heads lowered, as if they were whispering to each other!


    Her heart trembled and her expression changed instantly. She clenched her hands tightly and felt uneasy.


    If she wasn¡¯t still standing on stage, she would have rushed to Jing Muchen and pushed that shameless woman away! Tell her not to pester Brother Chen!


    Gu Qingge¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, her lips trembling, and her heart was in all kinds of torment. It was not until the film was over and both parents gave a long speech that the wedding finally began.


    She gritted her teeth and accompanied Gu Qingcheng back to the lounge to change into the gown for the toast.


    As soon as the appetizers were served, Qi Chenghao brought Gu Qingcheng, who had changed into a new outfit, out to toast. Feng Chenan and Gu Qingge followed closely behind, helping to block the wine.


    The main table was filled with elders. After a round of toasts, Qi Chenghao brought Gu Qingcheng slowly to the table next door. His clear voice sounded like he was begging for mercy as he said,¡± Let¡¯s talk things out first. Are we brothers?¡±


    Han Zhen had been waiting for a long time with a cup of wine in his hand.¡± Of course we¡¯re brothers,¡± he replied.¡± So, on your big day today, as good brothers, we must drink with you, right?¡±¡±


    Qi Chenghao¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines. He knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he raised the wine glass in his right hand and said,¡± Alright, my wife and I will toast to our brothers. Let¡¯s toast, you guys can do whatever you want.¡±¡±


    Han Zhen and the others didn¡¯t say anything either. They just watched Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng drink their glasses of solid red wine.


    After Qi Chenghao finished drinking, he picked up an empty glass. Before he could say anything, Han Zhen clapped his hands and said with a smile,¡± Good! That¡¯s great!¡± Now, let¡¯s respect each and every one of them according to their seniority.¡±


    Qi Chenghao looked at Han Zhen helplessly.¡± Second brother, my dear second brother, today is my wedding day. Are you trying to get me drunk?¡± ¡±


    He still wanted to celebrate their wedding night.


    ¡°A cup of wine is a happy occasion!¡± Yu Yuting also joined in the chatter.¡± Bride, tonight¡¯s wedding night depends on whether Little Rat is good or not. Hey, don¡¯ t say that we¡¯ re bullying you with our numbers. Don¡¯ t you still have your best man and bridesmaid? We¡¯ll let you take turns. As long as you¡¯re satisfied, we¡¯ll let you go to the next table. How about that?¡±


    Qi Chenghao had no choice but to look at the best man behind him.


    Hence, Feng Chen ¡®an brought Gu Qingge over. He did not know how much he had benefited from Qi Chenghao, but he simply said,¡± I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Han Zhen raised an eyebrow and placed his wine cup on the table.¡± Alright, since Little An ¡® zi is so willing to drink, then let¡¯s start with Big Brother!¡± ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feng Chenan had no choice but to walk to Jing Muchen¡¯s table with a glass of wine.¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law, let¡¯s toast to you.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge had been suppressing his jealousy for a long time. When he heard the words ¡± Sister-in-law ¡°, his beautiful eyes shot towards Su Ruowan. His beautiful little face was filled with jealousy and hatred, so obvious that Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Su Ruowan stood up and clinked her wine glass with Feng Chen¡¯s one by one with Jing Muchen.


    When Gu Qingge¡¯s wine glass touched hers, Su Ruowan saw that she was staring blankly at her. Su Ruowan was slightly stunned, and the wine glass in her hand had already made a loud ¡± pa ¡± sound.


    Su Ruowan was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her strength to be so strong. She was not prepared and almost spilled the wine glass.

 Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s noticing us anyway (5)

    Chapter 822: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (5)


    She reacted quickly and tightened her grip on the wine glass. However, in the next second, Gu Qingge narrowed his eyes and pushed the wine glass forward with all his might¡­


    Su Ruowan simply couldn¡¯t react in time. Just as the wine glass was about to be pushed towards her, a hand suddenly appeared in front of her and pushed the wine glass in the opposite direction¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingge felt a chill in front of her. She lowered her head to look at herself and let out a frightened scream!


    She originally saw that Su Ruowan was wearing a white knitted sweater and wanted to deliberately splash the red wine on her body to embarrass her. However, she did not expect that at that critical moment, Jing Muchen would actually reach out and push the wine glass back. She could not dodge in time and was splashed by the two glasses of red wine on her chest.


    She was the bridesmaid today, so she had specially custom-made a pink fluffy princess dress. The material of the dress was soft silk, and the chest was decorated with delicate and fine lace, making her look like a little princess. However, at this moment, the dark red wine stains were all splashed on her chest. The thin and soft fabric was quickly dyed wet and ironed onto her body, and even¡­Even the shape of the white bra was clearly visible!


    Gu Qingge felt a chill run down her spine. Her scream quickly attracted the attention of all the guests present. Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan quickly put down their wine glasses and walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Boyi glanced at Gu Qingge¡¯s chest, then looked away awkwardly.


    Feng Peiyuan quickly took a scarf and draped it in front of her. She whispered,¡± How could you be so careless? Hurry up and go down to change your clothes.¡± ¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she slowly raised her head. There was an innocent and pitiful expression on her face. She looked at Su Ruowan and her lips trembled uncontrollably,¡± You¡­¡± Why did you splash it on me?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned as she felt everyone¡¯s gaze on her. However, before she could explain, Jing Muchen said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped just now, so I spilled it on Miss Gu.¡± ¡±


    Miss Gu? Gu Qingge looked at Jing Muchen with a pair of pitiful eyes. Her voice was weak and trembling.¡± Brother Chen, your wife doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much¡­Did I do something wrong? Just now, she¡­¡±


    She deliberately did not finish her sentence, but her attitude of not saying it made the onlookers think that she was too aggrieved to say it¡­Especially when paired with her weak and innocent expression, it was very believable.


    Moreover, the people at this table did not really see what was going on clearly just now. They only heard the loud sound of wine glasses colliding and Gu Qingge screamed. Su Ruowan was holding an empty wine glass in her hand¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and the scene fell into a frozen point.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes at her and was about to speak when Feng Peiyuan saw that the situation was not right and quickly said,¡± Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking. It¡¯s a big day, let¡¯s be happy. Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? Let¡¯s go, Qing Ge. Mom will bring you to the back to change.¡±


    Gu Qingge had achieved her goal and nodded obediently. Her pink face was full of grievance as she tightened her shawl and followed Feng Peiyuan into the lounge.


    Gu Qingcheng looked embarrassed. He looked at JingMuchen and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. My sister is spoiled. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson later.¡±


    Qi Chenghao looked at Gu Qingcheng comfortingly and said,¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry about today. It was supposed to be a big day¡­¡±

 Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: What is there to be afraid of? No one will notice us (6)

    Chapter 823: What is there to be afraid of? No one will notice us (6)


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today is your good day. Don¡¯t ruin your mood because of this.¡±Jing Muchen looked at Qi Chenghao and raised his glass without changing his expression.¡± Here, let me toast you.¡±¡±


    Qi Chenghao smiled with relief. He and Gu Qingcheng held their glasses and clinked glasses with Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.


    Because of what had happened earlier, the people at the table were too embarrassed to continue drinking Qi Chenghao¡¯s wine. They all took turns to toast him and then asked Qi Chenghao to bring Gu Qingcheng to another table for a toast.


    When she sat down again, Su Ruowan was already a little annoyed.


    It was obvious that Gu Qingge was hostile to her. Thinking back to the loving look in Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes when she looked at Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart felt even more stifled.


    And all of this was caused by the man beside her! Let him show off! Let him attract bees and butterflies!


    Hence, when Jing Muchen placed a piece of sea cucumber on her plate, Su Ruowan turned a blind eye to it. She picked up the red wine and took a sip before she went to pick up another dish.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and frowned. He only thought of one word: It was over¡­


    In the lounge.


    ¡°Qing Ge, what happened just now?¡±Feng Peiyuan asked as she looked at Gu Qingge, who had changed into a nude long dress.


    Gu Qingge looked at himself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror had a curvy figure and perfect and exquisite facial features. She was a mature woman who was full of charm!


    She snorted and said,¡± Mom, Brother Chen¡¯s wife isn¡¯t as pretty as me, right?¡±


    Feng Peiyuan stood up and rolled her eyes at her.¡± So what if you¡¯re pretty? Jing Muchen likes her now. Can¡¯t you be more ambitious?¡± Did she have to like Jing Muchen?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I just like Brother Chen! I fell in love with him at first sight when I was 13 years old. I liked him for 8 years! What¡¯s so good about that woman? What right does she have to snatch my Brother Chen away? Mom, I¡¯m not convinced. I was the one who fell in love with Brother Chen first!¡±


    Gu Qingge pouted, her beautiful face slightly twisted.


    Feng Peiyuan looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s stubborn look and felt a headache coming on. She picked up her phone and called Gu Boyi,¡± Hubby, book another flight back to France at the same time tomorrow. I want to bring Qingge back to France.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened as he screamed,¡± Mom, are you bringing me back again? I¡¯m not going back! I will never go back! If you hadn¡¯t brought me overseas all these years, I might have married Brother Chen long ago! I¡¯m already 21 years old now. I¡¯m an adult. Please stop controlling me, I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    Feng Peiyuan put down her phone, her beautiful face filled with determination.¡± You have to come back with me even if you don¡¯t agree! You don¡¯t find it embarrassing, but I do! There are so many outstanding men in the world. Why are you so obsessed with a married man? Don¡¯t go out to toast today. Just stay here and follow me back to France tomorrow!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Gu Qingge wailed and was on the verge of tears.


    City G, Mo Yang.


    After living here for more than half a month, Wu Lili had become a good supermarket keeper.


    The uncles and aunties in the neighborhood were also very familiar with her. When they had nothing to do, they would run over to chat with her. Everyone said that Auntie Su had a distant niece who was living here. She was good- looking and fashionable, had a lively and cheerful personality, and knew a lot of things. She was indeed a girl from a big city.


    On this day, when Li Qing came out of the room after her afternoon nap, she saw Wu Lili lying on the recliner and watching a parent-child TV show.

 Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s noticing us anyway (7)

    Chapter 824: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (7)


    ¡°Auntie Su, you¡¯re awake?¡± Wu Lili stood up and showed Li Qing the account book she had just written down. She said,¡± Uncle Wang from next door came over to buy a pack of Hongtashan, Aunt Zhou came to buy a bag of salt, and a child came to buy five lollipops. Look, I¡¯ve written them down, and the money is in this drawer.¡±¡±


    Li Qing looked at the energetic Wu Lili and thought of the phone call Su Ruowan made two days ago. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unnatural.


    ¡°Auntie Su, what¡¯s wrong? Is the bill wrong?¡± Wu Lili looked at Li Qing worriedly.


    ¡°What? Oh, no, no.¡± Li Qing quickly smiled and said,¡± Lili, you don¡¯t have to keep accounts in the future. It¡¯s just a small business. There¡¯s nothing to remember.¡±¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wu Lili closed the notebook.¡± Aunty Su, I have nothing to do here anyway, so I¡¯ll help you take care of the store. It¡¯s just a simple matter to keep accounts, so it¡¯ll be convenient for you to check the accounts in the future.¡± ¡±


    Li Qing smiled and could only say,¡± Up to you then.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Auntie Su.¡± ¡± How do I get to the maternity hospital nearby?¡± Wu Lili asked in embarrassment. I¡¯m not even three months pregnant yet. Didn¡¯t you say that I should be more careful in the first three months? Therefore, I want to go to the hospital for a pregnancy test.¡±


    Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Okay, you can pack up. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± ¡±


    ¡°No need, Auntie Su. Just tell me how to get there. I can go by myself.¡±Wu Lili refused to be an official.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant. You have to be more careful. It¡¯s okay. The hospital is very close. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±Li Qing said as she picked up the keys.


    Wu Lili had no choice but to close the door of the supermarket. They called a taxi at the entrance of the neighborhood and rushed to the People¡¯s Hospital of City G.


    People¡¯s Hospital.


    There were many people coming to the gynecology and obstetrics department for a pregnancy check-up. After Wu Lili and Li Qing finished their check-ups, they could only sit there and wait.


    In the beginning, the two of them chatted for a while, but after a while, a nurse in her forties came over and called Li Qing over to talk.


    Wu Lili sat there, bored. It was hard for her to be alone, so she took out her cell phone from her bag, which she only turned on at night.


    After turning on her phone, she received a daily text message from Shangguan Yan.¡± Lili, my good brother, Little Rat, got married today. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t attend the wedding because of my leg injury. What a pity.¡± Speaking of which, he¡¯s only a year older than me, but he¡¯s already married¡­Lili, please take pity on me and marry me? Also, why didn¡¯t you turn on your phone? I miss you so much. I miss you so much every day¡­¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and deleted the message.


    ¡°Number 134? Number 134? No. 134, Ms. Wu Lili?¡± The nurse came out to call her number.


    Wu Lili looked at the number in her hand and quickly stood up.¡± I¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    The pregnancy test was normal. Wu Lili and Li Qing left the hospital and took a taxi back to New Era Community.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the entrance of the neighborhood, the two of them had just gotten out of the taxi when Mrs. Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind them.¡± Aiyo, Shuhai¡¯s wife, where are you going to play?¡± ¡±


    Li Qing turned around and glanced at Mrs. Ye.¡± The hospital.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Mrs. Ye looked at the two of them in shock.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at her. The woman in front of her had a mean look on her face and her eyes were shining. She could tell that she was not a good person. She immediately carried her bag and held Li Qing¡¯s hand.¡± Aunty Su, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded, and the two of them walked into the neighborhood.

 Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: What’s there to be afraid of? No one noticed us (8)

    Chapter 825: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one noticed us (8)


    Mrs. Ye quickly followed.


    ¡°Shu Hai¡¯s wife!¡± Mrs. Ye came to LiQing¡¯s side and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s almost the new year. Did your Xiao Wan and son-in-law say that they¡¯re coming back for the new year?¡± ¡±


    Li Qing glanced at her. Although she was a little impatient, she still held it in and said,¡± I asked her to spend the New Year with her husband in City D this year. She won¡¯t be coming back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this won¡¯t do! Although a married daughter is like water that has been poured out, shouldn¡¯t a son-in-law accompany his wife to visit you during the new year? Look at our Jia Weiting, he spends the holidays with his daughter-in-law¡¯s family in City D every year, and then he brings his daughter-in-law back to see us. This child really dotes on his daughter-in-law! Hehehe!¡± When Mrs. Ye spoke, she winked like an ancient matchmaker.


    Wu Lili laughed and said,¡± Are you doting on your wife? No, why does it sound like he¡¯s marrying into the family?¡±


    Mrs. Ye¡¯s face changed instantly. She looked at Wu Lili and pointed at her with a trembling finger.¡± You¡­¡± What nonsense are you spouting? My Weiting is so outstanding and is now the company¡¯s vice president. Who do you think will marry into the family?¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at her and ignored her. She lowered her head and said,¡± Aunty Su, Ruowan told me that they just bought a new villa. They also said that they¡¯ve set up a big room for you. After you move in, they¡¯ll bring you over too. By then, you¡¯ll be able to see your grandchildren every day. Are you happy?¡± ¡±


    Li Qing smiled and nodded. The two of them slowly walked away while talking.


    Behind him, Mrs. Ye stood there with her hands on her hips, trembling in anger.


    City D.


    After the banquet ended, everyone left.


    At the door, the elders of the two families were sending the guests off. Su Ruowan saw so many people crowded at the door and greeted them, so she said,¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±


    Jing Muchen saw that she had finally opened her mouth to speak to him. His expression softened slightly and he nodded. He reached out to take the coat from her hands and his voice was extremely gentle.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you here. Go ahead.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his obvious actions to please her and raised her head to look at him. She turned around and walked towards the direction of the washroom.


    Ten minutes later, Su Wan came back again. The scene in front of her made her frown unhappily.


    Gu Qingge, who was dressed in a long nude dress, was looking at Jing Muchen with admiration. Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were standing beside her, and both of their faces were full of smiles.


    Jing Muchen was tall and silent, and Gu Qingge was coquettish and sweet. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They looked especially compatible! That scene was so dazzling no matter how one looked at it!


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and walked over.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan reached out to hold Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and called out sweetly.


    However, even she herself did not expect that the word ¡°hubby¡± was soft and soft, as if it had a tinge of coquettishness¡­At that moment, before anyone else could do anything, her face turned red.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes also shifted as he looked at her. When he saw the faint blush on her face, a hint of a smile flashed across his deep black eyes. His originally cold face instantly softened as he asked in a low voice,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    The infatuation on Gu Qingge¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Her lips trembled and she looked angrily at Su Ruowan. This foxy woman! She actually called him that in front of so many people! How shameless!


    Su Ruowan coughed lightly to slightly resolve the awkwardness. Then, she whispered as usual,¡± I¡¯m done.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and then looked at Gu Boyi indifferently.¡± Uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±


    Gu Boyi nodded awkwardly and watched as Jing Muchen turned around and led Su Ruowan towards the entrance of Jinsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge pouted and wanted to follow him.¡± Brother Chen¡­¡±


    Gu Boyi grabbed her arm.¡± Come back!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you pulling me? I¡¯m going to find Brother Chen!¡±Gu Qingge looked aggrieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I let you see me for the last time! Now, come back to the hotel with me! Tomorrow, come back to France with us!¡± Gu Boyi¡¯s voice was loud and clear, filled with unquestionable determination.


    Feng Peiyuan sighed and walked over to hold Gu Qingge¡¯s other hand.¡± Qingge, did you see Jing Muchen¡¯s attitude just now? The couple¡¯s relationship is very good. Can you not interfere? When we get back to France, I promise that I¡¯ll find you a better man than Jing Muchen!¡±

 Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Only then will you be obedient (1)

    Chapter 826: Only then will you be obedient (1)


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I only want Brother Chen. I only want Brother Chen. Wuwuwu¡­¡± Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The consecutive blows she had suffered today were enough to make her suffer. Now, even her parents, who loved her the most, were not supporting her.


    When Feng Peiyuan saw her youngest daughter crying, her heart softened. She softened her tone and said,¡± Qingge, you child, why are you so stubborn? With your qualities, you can find any man you want. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?!¡± ¡±


    Gu Boyi was even more worried. Although most of the guests had left, the elders and relatives of the two families were still there. Gu Qingge was making a scene here, causing many people to look in their direction. He could only quickly say,¡± Peiyuan, quickly take her back to the hotel. Don¡¯t embarrass me here.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back! I¡¯m not going back!¡± Gu Qingge was crying so hard that tears and snot were flowing down her face. This was her first love, the most beautiful first relationship in her life. Was she going to let it die just like that?


    At this moment, Qi Chenghao rushed out of the lounge with Gu Qingcheng, who had just changed. Seeing Gu Qingge¡¯s tearful face, Gu Qingcheng sighed and said to Qi Chenghao,¡± Ah Hao, let¡¯s accompany Mother to bring Qingge back to the hotel. I¡¯m really worried about Qingge looking like this.¡± ¡±


    Qi Chenghao patted her hand.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Hence, under the ¡± hostage ¡± of Feng Peiyuan and Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingge was finally taken away.


    Gu Boyi frowned and immediately called his assistant to book three tickets back to France the next morning.


    On the other side, as soon as Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan walked out of Jin Sheng, Su Ruowan let go of Jing Muchen¡¯s arm.


    Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment and stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He lowered his head and looked at Su Ruowan, who only reached his shoulders. Seeing that she was only wearing a thin knitted sweater, he unfolded the coat in his hand and said,¡± The wind is strong outside. Put on your clothes.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan calmly allowed him to wrap the coat around her body. Then, he held her hand and walked towards the Range Rover.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was a little stifled. She had only taken a few steps when she wanted to pull her hand back.


    Jing Muchen held her hand tightly. Seeing that she was stubborn and refused to speak, he simply hugged her and brought her to the car. He opened the door and let her sit in. He then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat and lowered her head to fasten her seatbelt. Then, she turned her head to look out the window without saying a word.


    She heard the sound of Jing Muchen opening the car door and getting in. Then, she heard the sound of the engine. The Range Rover slowly drove out. The atmosphere in the enclosed car was so quiet that it was almost strange.


    When the car drove into Huafu Rui Garden and stopped in the garage, Su Ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door. Still without saying a word, she carried her bag and walked into the villa.


    Jing Muchen sat in the car and watched her straight back. He parked the car and followed her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Madam is back.¡± In the living room, Aunt Qiao looked at Su Ruowan and greeted her.


    Su Ruowan lightly nodded her head, changed into indoor slippers and went upstairs.


    Aunt Qiao was about to walk into the kitchen with a rag in her hand when she saw Jing Muchen following closely behind.


    ¡°Sir is back.¡± Aunt Qiao was slightly surprised. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s cold expression and thought about Su Ruowan¡¯s expressionless face just now¡­ Could it be that the couple had a fight?


    Jing Muchen changed into indoor slippers and immediately went upstairs.

 Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Only then will you be obedient (2)

    Chapter 827: Only then will you be obedient (2)


    Aunt Qiao stood there in a daze for a few seconds. She blinked and went into the kitchen to continue cleaning.


    Su Ruowan walked into the bedroom on the second floor and threw her bag aside. She took off her slippers and lay down on the soft sofa with her eyes closed.


    After a while, a series of steady footsteps came in. Su Ruowan opened her eyes and saw Jing Muchen looking at her with a playful expression. There seemed to be a little smug on his face.


    Su Ruowan glared at him and continued to close her eyes.


    The sofa cushion under her sank slightly, and a familiar masculine scent came over. Her left hand, which was hanging by her side, was held by a warm hand. Then, her hand was slightly raised, and a tingling sensation came from the back of her hand.


    Su Ruowan endured for a long time. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She opened her eyes and said,¡± It¡¯s so itchy! Let me go!¡±


    She desperately wanted to pull her hand back, but Jing Muchen held her hand and did not let her move. However, he obediently moved his chin away from the back of his hand.


    Su Ruowan had always felt uncomfortable in her heart. Now that she saw that he was still using so much strength, the anger in her heart was even stronger. She simply added her other hand into the game.


    However, very quickly, her other hand was grabbed by him.


    Jing Muchen controlled her with one hand and then placed his hands on both sides of her body. He leaned down and his entire body was almost on top of her.


    When he bought this sofa back then, he had other intentions. Now, it seemed that it was quite convenient for the two of them to mess around on it.


    Jing Muchen was satisfied in his heart and his deep eyes were filled with pride. He looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s face that was obviously filled with jealousy and his voice was asking for a beating,¡± Why are you so hot-tempered? Jealous? Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed. He had hit the nail on the head. She was embarrassed and angry. She looked at the overly perfect handsome face in front of her and thought of Gu Qingge¡¯s infatuated look at him at the wedding banquet¡­ Damn man, why did he have to look so devilish! How seductive!


    Su Ruowan suddenly felt a little wronged. She bit her lip and turned her face away, choosing not to look at him.


    Jing Muchen grabbed both of her hands with one big hand and moved the other hand forward to slap her face back.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t let him succeed. She tilted her neck until her chin hurt from his grip. In the end, he finally pulled her back.


    Jing Muchen sighed in his heart and lowered his head to kiss her stubborn red lips. He said in a mocking and teasing tone,¡± I only found out today that there¡¯s a little vinegar jar in this house?¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard his words, it was as if he was laughing at her. Her nose turned sour and her eyes turned red. All her previous dissatisfaction also came up. She couldn¡¯t help it and tears fell.


    Jing Muchen was originally quite pleased with himself. After all, Su Ruowan was jealous because of Gu Qingge, which meant that she really cared about him. However, when he suddenly saw Su Ruowan crying, his face froze and then he was a little confused. He quickly let go of the two hands that were holding him down and sat up. He reached out to take the tissue box from the coffee table and asked in a low voice with a hint of confusion,¡± Why are you crying again for no reason?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wiped her tears with a piece of tissue. Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she had become so pretentious. In the past, she had been carrying Jiujiu to the hospital in the middle of the night with a high fever. But now, she was actually jealous and angry because of a woman standing with Jing Muchen. She was even crying tears of grievance.

 Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: That’s good (3)

    Chapter 828: That¡¯s good (3)


    ¡± Alright, alright. That Gu Qingge is just a little sister. In the past, because of her parents, and because she¡¯s Little Rat¡¯s sister-in-law, I gave her some face and didn¡¯t want to be too direct. But don¡¯t worry now. I¡¯ve already made it clear to her. I¡¯ve also made it clear to her parents at the wedding just now. She won¡¯t bother me anymore. Honey, alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not angry anymore, okay?¡± Jing Muchen took a tissue and carefully wiped the tears off her face as he explained in a low voice.


    Su Ruowan listened to his honest words and felt a little embarrassed. After all, at the wedding banquet, Jing Muchen had been very magnanimous from the beginning to the end, especially when she was almost splashed with wine by Gu Qingge. It was his actions that prevented her from embarrassing herself in public. If she still wanted to make a fuss about Gu Qingge¡¯s matter, then she would seem too petty.


    Hence, she sniffed, nodded, and wiped away her tears.


    Jing Muchen saw that she had finally stopped crying and threw the tissue box back onto the coffee table. He reached out to carry Su Ruowan and sat on his lap.


    He placed his hands on her soft waist and said happily,¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan leaned into his warm embrace and slowly calmed down.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her soft and docile appearance. There were some pink marks on her fair face because she had cried. Her eyes were especially dark and clear, and her eyelashes were a little wet. No matter how he looked at it, it was very lovable. He lowered his head and gently kissed the corners of her eyes and eyelashes, wiping away all her tears. His thin and hot lips moved down her face, and finally, he could not help but fall on her soft lips. After a while, he licked them. He slowly pushed her teeth open and stuck his tongue in.


    Su Ruowan panted slightly as he kissed her. Her lips and teeth were filled with his pleasant and sexy masculine scent. Her hands unconsciously wrapped around his back and the two of them were entangled together on the big sofa like glue¡­


    Just as the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, the phone in Jing Muchen¡¯s clothes suddenly rang.


    Su Ruowan pushed him away and said with a red face,¡± Answer the phone.¡± ¡±


    Jing Muchen kissed her red and swollen lips again. He still held her with one hand and picked up the phone with the other.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°You deal with it first. Call me if you have any questions later.¡± ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen wanted to lower his head and kiss Su Ruowan again. Who knew that his phone screen would suddenly prompt him with a WeChat message. Su Ruowan reached out to stop his lips.¡± Your phone is ringing again.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and kissed her palm. His left hand casually swiped open the WeChat message.


    Su Ruowan was still lying in his arms. From her angle, she saw the WeChat message very clearly.¡±Brother Chen, can you come to Room 3305 of Yihao Hotel now? I¡¯ll wait for you. Come quickly.¡±


    Jing Muchen took a look and deleted the WeChat message. He put down his phone and turned around to see Su Ruowan staring at him blankly. Her originally blushing face was now filled with anger.¡± Why did she ask you to go to the hotel room?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ve already deleted the content.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowowan pursed her lips. After a long time, she asked angrily,¡± Why did you add her on WeChat?¡±

 Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: This is good (4)

    Chapter 829: This is good (4)


    Didn¡¯t he know that in modern society, adding a man and a woman on WeChat was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to a certain kind of intimacy?


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to explain.¡± I just wanted her to back off.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ruowan did not believe it.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to pick up his phone again and open WeChat. He showed her the message he had sent on Christmas Eve and said,¡± Look, I¡¯ve already made it so obvious. I just want her to retreat after seeing the photo.¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the photo of her with her eyes closed. She looked at Jing Muchen in horror.¡± When did you take this photo?¡± ¡±


    Was this her? So ugly! And what the hell was the text he sent?


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. Did he get the main point wrong? However, she still replied honestly,¡± That day, you were asleep, so I only took one photo.¡±


    Su Ruowan was furious. If she remembered correctly that day, she seemed to be¡­She fell asleep after being intimate with him. Why would he take such a photo? Although only her face was exposed, she felt guilty no matter how she looked at it. She felt that it was very ambiguous!


    She immediately sat up from his arms and said sternly,¡± Hurry up and delete Gu Qingge! Also, you¡¯re not allowed to casually post such embarrassing photos in the future!¡±


    Jing Muchen felt that women were really complicated creatures. Moreover, this was the first time he had posted a post on his Moments. His face turned a little ugly and he did not say anything for a long time.


    Su Ruowan looked at him. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Then, she stood up with a ¡± thud ¡± and wanted to walk out.


    Jing Muchen quickly pulled her back. His expression was a little ugly.¡± Where are you going?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan tugged at her arm and replied stiffly,¡± It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and looked at her fuming expression.¡± Why is your temper so bad now?¡± ¡±


    Su Ruowan glared back at him,¡± Then go look for Gu Qingge. She has a small temper.¡±


    Jing Muchen was helpless. He reached out to hold her waist and showed her his phone. He said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ll delete her now. Is that okay?¡± Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything. She watched as he deleted Gu Qingge¡¯s WeChat number from his contact list and smiled at herself. Her voice was helpless and resigned,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve already deleted her. Stop making a fuss, okay?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him. The fire in her heart could not be suppressed no matter how hard she tried.¡± Why am I the one making a scene? It¡¯s you. You know that she¡¯s interested in you, so why did you add her on WeChat?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±Jing Muchen hugged her with both hands and rested his head on her soft hair. His voice was gentle and low.¡± Be good, let¡¯s not be angry over irrelevant people anymore. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Be fine, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan was hugged by him and her face was tightly pressed against his chest. When she heard his words, she could only slowly spit out the lump of anger in her chest.


    Shangguan Manor.


    Old Master Shangguan had thought that he would be able to see his granddaughter-in-law after Shangguan Yan was discharged from the hospital. However, he had not expected that Shangguan Yan would still not move at all even after he had gone home to recuperate for several days.


    The old master was anxious. He rushed to Shangguan Yan¡¯s bedroom and said with a flushed face,¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s my granddaughter-in-law? Why hadn¡¯t he brought her home yet? Is my great-grandson alright?¡±


    Shangguan Yan put down his phone, his handsome face full of helplessness.¡± Grandpa, I want to bring her home too, but she¡¯s not in D City now.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Not in D City?¡± Old Master Shangguan was frightened and felt terrible.¡± Then where did my granddaughter-in-law go? Did she run away with another man? Ah, my big grandson! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I don¡¯t have a grandson anymore¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yan hurriedly said,¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. Aren¡¯t I recuperating? When I recover, I promise to bring him back!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Do you know where my granddaughter-in-law is now?¡±Old Master Shangguan was extremely anxious.¡± Tell me quickly. Stay at home and recuperate. I¡¯ll help you bring your wife back.¡± ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was speechless. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on the bedside table rang. He had no choice but to pick it up and say,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is this President Shangguan?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Shangguan Yan.¡±Shangguan Yan hurriedly replied seriously.


    ¡°President, didn¡¯t you send Lili to T City for a business trip? Why did I just call the company and tell them that Lili has resigned? When I called Lili, her phone was also switched off? This child had left home for so long. What was going on?¡±Mother Wu¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety as a series of questions came at her.

 Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (1)

    Chapter 830: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (1)


    Shangguan Yan smiled unnaturally and stammered,¡±Auntie, this¡­¡± Don¡¯t worry, Lili is actually¡­ She actually¡­¡±


    Damn, how should I say it? Shangguan Yan racked his brain, desperately trying to think of a way.


    ¡°What happened to her? Did something happen to her?¡± When Mother Wu heard Shangguan Yan¡¯s hesitant expression, her heart beat faster and her voice trembled.¡± President, I only have one daughter, Lili. Although she¡¯s silly, but¡­¡± If anything happens to her, I, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Don¡¯t worry, Lili is very safe now.¡±Shangguan Yan was speechless, but he could only open his mouth to comfort her.


    ¡°Then why did she say that her phone was turned off? Ever since she left last month, she called us twice, both at night. What do you think is going on with this child? Why didn¡¯t she tell us even after she resigned? Now, she doesn¡¯t even know where she went. She¡¯s a girl out alone. If something happened¡­!¡¯m really worried.¡±


    Mother Wu choked.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. This is the problem with the resignation.¡±Shangguan Yan had an idea and said,¡± I originally planned to promote Lili to the human resources department as a manager, but this position requires a certain amount of experience and title, so I arranged for her to go to T City for this training. Originally, the training period was not long, so she did not need to resign. However, the situation has changed and the training period has been extended, so she has to stay in T City for a few months. This is also her own initiative to leave her job temporarily. When the training is over, I will arrange for her to join the company when she comes back.¡±


    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about her phone. The training I arranged for her is quite strict. Every day¡¯s classes are arranged for an entire day, so Lili might be in class. Her phone ran out of battery for a while and she didn¡¯t have time to charge it.¡±Shangguan Yan added.


    ¡°Is it like this?¡± Mother Wu stopped crying and replied doubtfully.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡±Shangguan Yan guaranteed.


    Mother Wu sighed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll try calling her again tonight.¡± Thank you, President.¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled and said a few more polite words before hanging up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Old Master Shangguan had been quietly listening to Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone call. When he saw that his grandson had finally hung up, he said with a smile,¡± Yanyan, does that mean that my granddaughter-in-law is training in T City?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at his grandfather helplessly.¡± Grandfather, I was just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take it for granted.¡±¡±


    Old Master Shangguan¡¯s face immediately darkened.¡± What do you mean? My granddaughter-in-law, isn¡¯t her name Lili? Don¡¯t try to fool me! Also, was what you said just now true? Are you lying to your in-law? Hurry up and tell me if my granddaughter-in-law is in T City so that I can send someone to pick her up.¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s head was hurting badly. He said,¡± Grandfather, can you stop causing trouble? My leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯m a patient. Can you just let me be alone for a while? I want to take an afternoon nap.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was so angry that he snorted and turned to leave.


    Shangguan Yan lay on the bed at his wits ¡®end. He looked at his pitiful left leg and felt deep regret.

 Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (2)

    Chapter 831: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (2)


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive that day¡­


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Jing Muchen still had a social gathering at night. After coaxing Su Ruowan, he went back to work in Jing Yang.


    Su Ruowan checked D University¡¯s department information for a while at home. She glanced at the time, then carried her bag to the garage and took Changde¡¯s car to St. John¡¯s kindergarten.


    There were still 10 minutes before the kindergarten class ended. Su Ruowan asked Chang De to wait in the car while she got off the bus and waited at the school gate.


    10 minutes later, the kindergarten bell rang. Su Ruowan saw Jing Yanxi carrying a small school bag in one hand and holding Jiujiu¡¯s hand in the other. The two of them were surrounded by a few little boys as they walked over together.


    From afar, the little guy saw Su Ruowan and his beautiful eyes lit up. He shouted,¡± Wanwan!¡±


    Jiujiu also called out happily,¡± Mommy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan waved her hand and the two little fellows quickly ran towards the door. She quickly went over and said,¡± Run slowly. Don¡¯t fall.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jing Yanxi hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s thigh and smiled happily with his red little face.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Those few boys also ran over. When they saw Su Ruowan, they all greeted her with red faces.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Ruowan looked at them and felt very gratified. Were these Jing Yanxi¡¯s new good friends in kindergarten?


    ¡°You guys are so annoying. I already said that my sister doesn¡¯t like you! Why are you still following us!¡± Jing Yanxi was still hugging Su Ruowan¡¯s legs with both hands. He turned his little head away and said with disdain.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Su Ruowan patted the little guy¡¯s head and looked at the few little boys who lowered their heads in loneliness. She was speechless. She thought they were Yan Yan¡¯s good friends, but they were all Jiujiu¡¯s pursuers. Did children nowadays start to sprout so early?


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. Jing Anjiu has good grades and is pretty. Can I be good friends with her?¡±Among them, a little fatty held it in for a long time and finally mustered up the courage to look at Su Ruowan and say.


    Su Ruowan blinked and nodded,¡± Of course you can.¡±


    The little fatty¡¯s round face immediately turned red. It was unknown whether it was from excitement or excitement. He smiled and said,¡± Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯re so nice.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, say goodbye to your classmates. We¡¯re going home.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and said nothing. Jiujiu said obediently,¡± Goodbye.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled at the little boy and turned around to leave with the two children.


    Behind her, the few boys stood there without leaving. After a while, the little fatty blinked his beady eyes and said,¡± Jing Anjiu¡¯s mother is so beautiful and gentle.¡±¡±


    The boys around him nodded their heads, their innocent faces full of sighs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In the back seat.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu sat on Su Ruowan¡¯s two sides, especially Jing Yanxi. His two small hands intimately hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and he was a little overjoyed as he asked,¡± Wanwan, why did you come to pick us up from class today?¡±


    Su Ruowan touched his soft hair and said,¡± Because Daddy is busy with something, so I came to pick you up. Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± The two little fellows said in unison.

 Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (3)

    Chapter 832: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (3)


    Jing Yanxi blinked her beautiful big eyes and said,¡± Wanwan, since Daddy is busy today, let¡¯s go eat something delicious, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Delicious food?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes.


    In fact, Aunt Qiao would cook a few different dishes at home every day. Ever since she moved to the old house next door, Li Menting would bring some soup over every three to five days. Otherwise, she would call them back to eat together. The food was many times better than before. Why was Yan Yan still so greedy?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded desperately.¡± Wanwan, I want to eat teppanyaki! I heard from my classmate that it¡¯s especially delicious. Can you bring me there to eat?¡±


    Su Ruowan replied,¡± Uh¡­¡±


    .


    In the end, Su Ruo could not stand Jing Yanxi¡¯s innocent eyes looking at her longingly. She thought that Jing Muchen had a business meeting tonight and was not at home. It should not be a big deal to let the children eat at a roadside stall, right?


    Hence, she said to Chang De,¡± Uncle Chang, let¡¯s go to Ronghua Food Street near D University.¡±


    .


    D University was not far from Huafu Rui Garden. There was a famous food street near the university. When she was still studying at D University, she often went there to eat all kinds of snacks.


    When the car arrived at the food street, Su Ruowan took her bag and walked in with the two little fellows.


    The sky was already gradually darkening, but the food street was brightly lit. There were also many diners coming and going. Su Ruowan held one in each hand and walked to the famous teppanyaki restaurant in the innermost area. She took a small basket and began to choose dishes.


    Jing Yanxi was a carnivore, and it was his first time eating this kind of civilian snack. He was eyeing every kind of meat food on the shelf. In a short while, a basket was filled.


    Su Ruowan helplessly took the small basket over to line up. She specifically instructed the boss not to put chili and put less spices. Then, she and the two little fellows sat at the small table that was temporarily built outside and waited.


    After a while, the teppanyaki was ready. The boss helped them to serve it enthusiastically.


    Jing Yanxi was eating the skewers happily. His little paws and face were covered in oil stains. Su Ruowan wiped them off for him helplessly. She didn¡¯t eat much herself.


    After finishing the teppanyaki, Jing Yanxi rubbed his round belly and burped loudly. He said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m so thirsty. I want to drink coke.¡±¡±


    Although Family Jing doted on their grandchildren, they paid a lot of attention to their health when it came to diet. They also taught Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu to eat less roadside stalls and snacks. As for junk drinks like Coke, they were listed as banned drinks.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, since she had already eaten the teppanyaki and Jing Yanxi had a look of anticipation on his face, Su Ruowan nodded without saying anything.


    Su Ruowan would listen to Jing Muchen most of the time when it came to educating her child. However, when the child wanted to try something, she would still give him a chance, even if it was to eat at a roadside stall or drink Coke¡­If they didn¡¯t experience it, they would never know what it felt like.


    So, after a while, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu each held a pocket-sized bottle of Coke and drank it slowly as they walked.


    ¡°Sister Wan?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in front of her. Su Ruowan raised her head and saw Ye Zixuan and a girl wearing glasses walking over. They each had a box of food in their hands and were eating.


    ¡°Zixuan.¡± Su Ruowan held the two little fellows with both hands as she greeted her. There were too many diners around, and she really couldn¡¯t take care of them all.

 Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (4)

    Chapter 833: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (4)


    ¡°Wanjie, did you bring the child here to eat?¡±Ye Zixuan was a little surprised. Why did the ladies in the upper class like to bring their children to eat at roadside stalls? It¡¯s so down-to-earth.


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Our son suddenly wanted to eat teppanyaki, so I brought them over.¡±


    Ye Zixuan immediately looked down at Jing Yanxi, who was drinking Coke, and asked,¡± Sister Wan, is this your son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his name is Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s small head that was wearing a hat. She said,¡± Yanyan, quickly call for help.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister.¡± Jing Yanxi grinned and continued to pour the coke into his mouth.


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Ye Zixuan looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s exquisite and beautiful facial features and praised him.


    Jing Yanxi put down the coke and smiled so widely that his eyes almost formed a line.¡± Thank you, sister. You¡¯re very beautiful too.¡±¡±


    Ye Zixuan smiled and bent down to greet Jiujiu, who was drinking Coke.¡± Hello, Jiujiu. Do you still remember your sister?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu nodded and opened the bottle of cola. She said in a childish voice,¡± Sister Zixuan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Ye Zixuan smiled and said,¡± The little girl is indeed talented and intelligent. I haven¡¯t seen her for a few months, yet she still remembers her name.¡±


    ¡°Big sister.¡± Jing Yanxi sniffed her little nose and looked at the small box in her hand with his big eyes. His little tongue unconsciously licked it and said,¡± What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±¡±


    Ye Zixuan was stunned and looked at the stinky tofu in her hand.¡± Oh, this is stinky tofu. It¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, I want to eat too!¡± In the next second, Jing Yanxi¡¯s little claws grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes.


    Helplessly, Su Ruowan brought the two of them to buy a box of stinky tofu.


    However, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were already full after eating teppanyaki. No matter how fragrant the stinky tofu was, they couldn¡¯t eat it anymore after eating two pieces each.


    Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. This was the first time he had come to a roadside stall to eat, so he took a plastic bag and wrapped the box tightly in several layers. He said with a treasured tone,¡± I want to take the stinky tofu home and eat it when I wake up tomorrow.¡±¡±


    .


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock at night when they returned to Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Jing Yanxi placed the small bag of stinky tofu on the coffee table in the living room like a treasure. Then, he sat down at the side and began to do his homework.


    Su Ruowan sat at the side. It was already past nine o¡¯clock, but Jing Muchen had not returned. He did not even call her.


    Even though she tried her best not to let her imagination run wild, the WeChat message from Gu Qingge in the afternoon still involuntarily surfaced in front of her.


    Yihao Hotel¡­Su Ruowan frowned. She really didn¡¯t have a good impression of this place.


    ¡°Wanwan, where is Daddy?¡± After Jing Yanxi finished his homework, he suddenly wanted to ride a horse, but the horse was gone!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dad has a social engagement tonight, so he¡¯ll be back a little later. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you guys to take a shower first.¡±Su Ruowan held the hands of the two little fellows and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Another social engagement?¡± Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± Wanwan, Daddy seems to have a lot of social events recently!¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.


    ¡°Wanwan, you have to be careful. There are many little vixens outside.¡±Jing Yanxi huffed as he climbed the stairs with his short legs.


    Little vixen? Su Ruowan helplessly lowered her head and looked at him,¡± Who did you hear this word from?¡±

 Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (5)

    Chapter 834: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (5)


    She had clearly stopped him from watching melodramatic love dramas recently.


    Jing Yanxi narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a ¡± you¡¯re out ¡± look.¡± Go online. There¡¯s gossip like this on Weibo every day. Who else needs to tell me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Should she discuss it with Jing Muchen and stop the little guy¡¯s mobile data?


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m already so handsome. Although my father is not as handsome as me, he¡¯s not bad looking either. Moreover, he¡¯s so rich. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. You must hold on to him tightly. Don¡¯t come crying to me when you¡¯re abandoned.¡±When they reached the bathroom on the second floor, Jing Yanxi took off his clothes and said.


    Su Ruowan looked at his old-fashioned appearance and reached out to pinch his little nose,¡± Got it, little ancestor! I won¡¯t cry for you!¡±


    Jing Yanxi sighed and looked at Su Ruowan angrily. If you weren¡¯t my mother, I wouldn¡¯t care about you. You¡¯re such a worrisome woman!


    .


    After serving the two little guys to sleep, Su Ruowan looked at the time and took out her tablet to go online.


    Thinking of what Jing Yanxi said just now, Su Ruowan logged into the Weibo account that she hadn¡¯t logged into for a long time.


    He casually searched for the trending topics on Weibo. The hottest topic was a news about a male celebrity who had been exposed for having an affair and then getting a divorce. Because this male celebrity usually portrayed the image of a good man who loved his wife and family, and recently participated in a reality variety show, this exposure caused a huge uproar in the entertainment industry. The comments of the netizens were divided into two factions. One side was cursing the male celebrity for being hypocritical, and the other side was saying that ¡°if a man doesn¡¯t cheat, a sow doesn¡¯t climb a tree¡±. This kind of thing was not uncommon. In short, the discussion was very enthusiastic.


    The more Su Ruowan looked, the more she frowned. In the end, she even became a little annoyed.


    She threw the tablet aside and got up to take a shower.


    Opening the wardrobe, Su Ruowan saw a sexy red nightgown at a glance.


    This nightgown had been stuffed in the innermost part of the wardrobe since Li Garden. Jing Muchen had coaxed her to wear it many times, but she had rejected it every time¡­But at that moment, out of the blue, Su Ruowan actually reached out and took the nightgown in her hand.


    She pushed the closet door open and walked into the bathroom with her heart racing.


    .


    After 20 minutes, she finished showering. Su Ruowan looked at the red nightdress on the shelf and felt a little regretful.


    Wouldn¡¯t her actions seem too purposeful?


    Just as she was struggling to decide if she should wear it or not, the sound of the door being opened came from outside. Su Ruowan was stunned and knew that Jing Muchen had returned.


    Why did you come back so late? How attractive was the outside world? Su Ruowan kept cursing in her heart. After a quick internal struggle, she reached out to take the nightgown and put it on.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In the bedroom, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa with a frown. He was unbuttoning his cashmere sweater with one hand and massaging his forehead with the other.


    At night, the few leaders of the audit bureau seemed to be on stimulants. Each of them could drink more than the other, and they all drank white wine.


    Even though there were two public relations staff from the company blocking the drinks, Jing Muchen was still forced to drink a few glasses, so much so that he was still a little overwhelmed.


    He threw away the cashmere sweater he had taken off, closed his eyes, and fell back on the sofa.

 Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (6)

    Chapter 835: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (6)


    The bathroom door opened at this moment. Su Ruowan was wearing a sexy red nightdress, her face full of shyness and awkwardness as she stood at the door.


    Who knew that after waiting for a long time, Su Ruolan did not receive the response she expected¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help but lift her head to see Jing Muchen sitting on the sofa with his head raised. His eyes were closed, as if he was resting.


    Su Ruowan was a little shocked. She pursed her lips and slowly walked over.


    When he reached the sofa, a pungent smell of alcohol assaulted his senses. Su Ruowan looked at his pained expression and walked to the back of the sofa. She stretched out her soft fingers and placed them on his temples. As she massaged them, she said,¡± Why did you drink so much alcohol again?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen felt comfortable being pressed by her and his tightly furrowed brows relaxed a little. He then sighed and said,¡± There¡¯s no other way in business.¡±


    Su Ruowan acknowledged with a ¡± mm ¡± and kept rubbing his temples with both hands until she felt that it was about time. She let go of her hand and put on a coat in the closet before going downstairs. She quickly made a cup of honey water to sober up.


    When she came back, she sat beside Jing Muchen with a glass of honey water in her hand. She said softly,¡± Hubby, get up and drink some honey water. It¡¯ll help you sober up.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes and drank the glass of water with her hand. Then, he closed his eyes and leaned back.


    Su Ruowan put the cup back and sat back down. Her voice was gentle as she said,¡± Hubby, does your head still hurt? Shall I go and run the bath for you?¡±


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s thoughtful and considerate appearance. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and he said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze followed her graceful figure until he saw her back. Under that big coat, there was a hint of demonic red.


    .


    Su Ruowan filled the bathtub with water, opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    When she saw Jing Muchen sitting on the sofa and looking at her, his eyes seemed clearer than before. Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Hubby, the bath is ready. Let me help you in.¡±¡±


    She walked to the sofa and bent down to help Jing Muchen up. The collar of her coat opened up as she moved.


    The red nightgown was a low-cut and transparent design. Jing Muchen was immediately stimulated by the snow-white and billowing scenery in front of him. In addition, she was speaking softly and biting the last syllable softly. The numbing taste tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s heartstrings even more when he heard it.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him questioningly, but saw his eyes deep and unmoving as he looked at her chest. She belatedly followed his gaze and looked down, and her entire face quickly turned red.


    She had been so busy that she had forgotten that she was wearing a sexy nightgown. In the end, when she suddenly saw it, even she was a little shocked by herself.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Ruowan awkwardly withdrew her hand and wanted to close the front of her coat.


    Jing Muchen quickly stretched out his hand. In the next second, Su Ruowan¡¯s jacket was instantly ripped off and thrown on the ground.


    Without that ¡± loincloth ¡°, Su Ruowan was extremely embarrassed. She reached out to cover Jing Muchen¡¯s fiery eyes and said in a trembling voice,¡± Don¡¯t look.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s beautiful lips curled into a seductive smile as he reached out to take her hand down. His deep and dark eyes were burning with a hint of satisfaction. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± In the past, you wouldn¡¯t wear it even if I coaxed you. Now that you¡¯re wearing it, isn¡¯t it for me to see?¡± Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked away and sat motionlessly on the sofa. She endured the uneasiness in her heart and was ¡± admired ¡± by him for a long time.


    Finally, after a long time, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She said shyly and helplessly,¡± Have you seen enough?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows in satisfaction and pushed her onto the sofa. He used both hands to split the thin nightdress into two.¡± I¡¯ve seen enough. Now, let¡¯s do it?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Perhaps it was because of the temptation of the nightgown, or perhaps it was because Jing Muchen was a little drunk, or perhaps it was because he was sitting on the super large double sofa that he had specially bought¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In short, this affair became more and more intense in the end.


    After that, Su Ruowan was carried into the bathroom by him and he did it again.


    Finally, when the two of them returned to the big bed, Jing Muchen hugged her and closed his eyes in satisfaction. Soon, he let out a steady breathing sound.


    Su Ruowan gently moved his arm away and got off the bed. She angrily threw the torn red nightdress on the sofa into the trash can.


    .

 Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (1)

    Chapter 836: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (1)


    When she woke up the next morning, Jing Muchen had already woken up. Su Ruowan was hugging the blanket, and her body seemed to still have his domineering masculine scent. Her eyes were half-closed, and her entire person was lazy. However, her mind was recalling the madness from last night.


    How annoying. She had originally planned to punish Jing Muchen when he returned, but who knew that he would drink too much white wine and play the ¡± trick of hurting himself ¡°. She waited until the end, but she was the one who was treated by him instead.


    This was the legendary saying of ¡°losing both the wife and the soldier¡±, right? Su Ruowan thought gloomily, feeling a little unhappy.


    When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, Jing Muchen walked in wearing a dark gray tracksuit, giving off a sunny vibe.


    Seeing Su Ruowan lying lazily under the blanket, Jing Muchen walked to the side of the bed and bent down. He said with a faint smile,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡±


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand, and her two fair arms hooked around his neck softly. She said coquettishly,¡± I don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s body fell back and the quilt slid down, revealing her neck and arms, large patches of tender white skin, mottled with some deep and shallow hickeys, all of which were the marks he left crazily last night.


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and his eyes were filled with joy. He lowered his head and immediately sealed her lips.


    Su Ruowan panted lightly and avoided his lips. She said,¡± Don¡¯t kiss me yet. I still have to ask you a question¡­¡± Oh.¡±


    Jing Muchen immediately reached out and turned her face away. His thin lips were almost pressed against her soft lips as he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Let¡¯s talk after the kiss.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was kissed deeper and deeper by him. Her body went soft and she fell back on the soft mattress.


    Jing Muchen hooked his tongue around hers, his large hand also reaching under the blanket, passionately caressing the smooth and tender skin on her waist.


    Suddenly, after a clang, a childish voice sounded,¡± Wanwan!¡±


    Before Su Ruowan could react, Jing Yanxi quickly asked,¡± What are you guys doing?¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly pushed Jing Muchen away and met Jing Yanxi¡¯s innocent eyes.


    He stood by the door with one hand on the doorknob. He was wearing a light yellow sweater and looked adorable.


    Jing Muchen turned around, his thick eyebrows furrowed together in displeasure. His eyes were even gloomier.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Jing Yanxi scratched the back of his head and blinked his cunning eyes.¡± Aunt Qiao asked me to call you guys downstairs for breakfast!¡±¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and ran out quickly with his short legs.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes. This little bastard!


    Su Ruowan stretched out her little foot and kicked him on the back. She pouted,¡± It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    After saying that, she lifted the blanket and got out of bed to enter the bathroom.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    This woman was really not being gentle to him recently.


    .


    20 minutes later, Su Ruowan finished washing up and walked downstairs first.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In front of Jing Yanxi was a small bowl of untouched white rice porridge, and his legs were still swinging on the stool.


    After a while, Auntie Qiao came out of the kitchen with a small bowl.¡± Young Master, your food is ready.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jing Yanxi turned to look at Aunt Qiao excitedly. When the small bowl was placed on the table, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of stinky tofu. He ate it with narrowed eyes, looking like he was enjoying it.


    Jing Muchen, who was walking down the stairs, frowned.¡± What¡¯s so smelly?¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately hugged the small bowl like it was his baby. His mouth puffed up as he looked at Jing Muchen warily.

 Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (2)

    Chapter 837: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (2)


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi helplessly.


    Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi, who had a guilty conscience, and asked,¡± Where did you get it?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi picked up another piece of stinky tofu and stuffed it into his mouth. As he ate, he said,¡± Wanwan bought it for me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Don¡¯t let them eat this kind of junk food in the future.¡±


    Su Ruowan felt very embarrassed. His tone and attitude made it seem as if she was also a child and had to be disciplined by him.


    She lowered her head to eat her porridge, but she suddenly had no appetite at all.


    After hurriedly drinking a few mouthfuls, Su Ruowan left the dining table and went upstairs.


    After a while, she tidied herself up and walked down. She said,¡± I¡¯m leaving first.¡±¡±


    At the dining table, Jing Muchen lifted his head from the newspaper and looked at her proud back. He frowned slightly.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Jing Yanxi grabbed his arm.¡± Did you make Wanwan angry again?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen glanced at Jing Yanxi.¡± Sit tight.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips and sat down obediently.


    .


    Toray.


    ¡°Little Su, the company is going to the hot spring hotel for an annual party this weekend. There will be a lucky draw.¡±Bubbly Foam at the front desk walked over to do a staff check.


    ¡°Weekend?¡± Su Ruowan thought for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomo. I might not be able to go. I have some personal matters to deal with.¡±¡±


    She had originally planned to resign before the new year. As for the annual party, there was no need for her to attend. Besides, she had an important matter to attend to.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Bubbly Foam left, Su Ruowan picked up her phone and walked to the corridor outside the company. She called Shangguan Yan,¡± Ah Yan, how is your leg injury?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯ve been lying at home for almost a month. I can walk now, but I still have to rely on a walking stick.¡±Shangguan Yan replied honestly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Ah Yan, I¡¯ve decided to go back to Moyang this weekend. Think about it, do you want to go with me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Really, Sister-in-law?¡± Shangguan Yan was a little overjoyed. He had originally planned to take a bus to Moyang since he could walk these few days. Now that Su Ruowan was accompanying him, he could help him convince Lili. It was simply perfect!


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going to be the new year in ten days. I¡¯m going to bring my mother over to live there. Moreover, Lili happens to be there too, so I asked you if you want us to suddenly attack and bring my mother and Sister Wu back to D City.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Alright, sister-in-law, I¡¯ll listen to you! Then I¡¯ll start to book train tickets for this weekend. Give me your ID number. By the way, is Big Brother going?¡± Shangguan Yan was excited, but he was not so excited that he forgot about the north, south, east, and west. He asked kindly.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Su Ruowan pursed her lips. She was still a little unhappy and said,¡± I don¡¯t want him to go. I can go by myself.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uh, okay, sister-in-law.¡± Shangguan Yan could only mumble in agreement.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan returned to her desk and started working.


    At the end of the year, there were quite a lot of things to do in terms of summary. Although she had already submitted her resignation to President Wang, she still had to finish all the work that she had arranged before the year ended.


    .


    In the afternoon, Su Ruowan finally realized that she had thrown a tantrum in the morning, and in the end¡­She had forgotten to bring her lunch.

 Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (3)

    Chapter 838: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (3)


    Seeing Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou holding their wallets and walking out, Su Ruowan quickly stood up and said,¡±Xiaomei, are you guys going out for lunch? I¡¯m going too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Little Su.¡± Zhou Meimei nodded and asked with a smile,¡± Eh, didn¡¯t you bring your lunchbox today?¡±


    Su Ruowan replied,¡± En, I left in a hurry this morning and forgot to bring it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, just nice. If it¡¯s three of us, let¡¯s go to that newly opened restaurant in Xinjiang? It had been a long time since he had eaten the big plate chicken. He heard from Manager Zhou that his family¡¯s cooking was very authentic and the price was not expensive.¡±Liu Yurou suggested.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Meimei and Su Ruowan readily agreed.


    .


    When they arrived at the Xinjiang restaurant, it was not a big place, but it was crowded with office workers from the surrounding office buildings.


    The three of them waited for a while before there was finally an empty seat.


    After sitting down, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know if it was because the place was small and there were many people, but she felt a little stuffy in her chest. She held the menu in her hand and looked at it for a long time, but she didn¡¯t have any desire to eat. She didn¡¯t know what to order.


    Zhou Meimei ordered a signature plate of Xinjiang chicken and a plate of beef ramen. Liu Yurou also ordered a plate of sliced noodles. Su Ruowan said,¡± I really don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯ll just eat some noodles with you guys.¡±¡±


    ¡°No appetite?¡± Zhou Meimei frowned.¡± Did you eat too much in the morning?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan sighed. Perhaps it was because she was not in a good mood recently.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that out loud.


    .


    After a while, a whole plate of chicken was served. The color was bright, and the chicken was fresh and tender. Especially the wide and affordable white dough pieces around it, it made people¡¯s appetites rise.


    Su Ruowan picked up a piece of chicken with her chopsticks. A rich spicy taste instantly entered her nose. The next second, she put down her chopsticks and stood up while enduring the disgusting feeling. She said,¡± You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go outside to get some fresh air.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left quickly.


    Behind him, Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou were stunned for a second before they continued eating.


    .


    Su Ruowan stood outside the Xinjiang restaurant. She felt the cold wind and the sun for a while before she felt a little more comfortable.


    When they returned to the restaurant, Zhou Meimei pointed at the phone on her seat and said,¡± Your phone rang just now. It seems to be your boss calling. We didn¡¯t dare to answer it for you. Take a look.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She picked up her phone and saw that it was indeed Jing Muchen.


    She pursed her lips, looking listless and uninterested. She simply did not return the call. She sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and ate slowly.


    .


    Jingyang Corporation.


    Jing Muchen kept looking at the time. When it was 12 in the afternoon, he picked up his phone and called Su Ruowan.


    He wanted to coax her over the phone, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    He could only frown and put his phone down again.


    Knock, knock, knock. There were a few knocks on the door. Jing Muchen said,¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°President.¡± Fan Yin pushed the door open and said respectfully,¡± The private room has been booked. It¡¯s at Golden Clubhouse at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Jing Muchen said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He got up, picked up his coat, and walked out.


    As a result, he was so busy that he did not make the call.


    .


    Shangguan Manor.


    Shangguan Yan leaned on his walking stick and kept pointing with one hand, instructing the servants to pack his suitcase.

 Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Did you make Wanwan angry again (4)

    Chapter 839: Did you make Wanwan angry again (4)


    ¡°Take the blue bottle of hair wax.¡±


    ¡°I want that light blue shirt and that dark gray one. I want the rest of the white shirts.¡±


    ¡°Take out the red box from my drawer too.¡±


    ..


    In the end, a large suitcase was finally packed. Shangguan Yan instructed the servant to close it for him. His handsome face was full of smiles as he thought contentedly,¡± This weekend, Lili, I¡¯m finally coming to see you!


    .


    At the same time, in Moyang, City G.


    Wu Lili was taking an afternoon nap. In a daze, she felt her body being shaken by someone. A familiar and excited voice kept shouting,¡± Lili, Lili, wake up Lili¡­¡±


    She opened her eyes in grief.¡± What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you know that pregnant women are sleepy?¡±


    In front of her eyes, a handsome man¡¯s face appeared. A big smile hung on the corner of his mouth, revealing a mouth full of white and neat teeth. His narrow eyes were full of love. His skin was fair and delicate, and his facial features were exquisite but not lacking in handsomeness. The most fashionable adjective at the moment was, wow! Fresh meat!


    ¡°Lili, your husband is here to take you and the baby home. Are you happy?¡±He smiled heartlessly and held Wu Lili¡¯s face with both hands. His red lips pouted slightly and he leaned toward her face.


    ¡± Ah! Let go of me, you brat!¡± Wu Lili screamed in fear.¡±


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes lit up. She looked up, down, left, and right. It turns out to be a dream! A nightmare!


    Thank goodness, thank goodness, you really scared me to death! Wu Lili put her hand on her pounding chest and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses.


    Could this be the legendary saying,¡± What one thinks in the day, one dreams at night ¡°?


    However¡­This dream really did not seem to be a good omen. Could it be that Shangguan Yan, that brat, would really run over to look for her?


    The next second, she shook her head violently. No! Impossible! She had been living a peaceful and happy life here! Moreover, he had been texting her every day. He probably didn¡¯t know that she had left D City a long time ago.


    Wu Lili answered her own question and nodded. She lifted the blanket and got out of bed.


    Ever since Wu Lili came to Moyang, other than the 1000 yuan that was stolen by the ¡± bad girl ¡± called Yu Wumu on the first night, the rest of her days were smooth sailing.


    Li Qing was really good to her. She took care of her with all her heart. She simply treated her like Su Ruowan.


    The two of them led a simple life. They woke up at seven or eight in the morning every day. After eating a sumptuous and nutritious breakfast, they would sit in the shop and watch TV while chatting. Occasionally, they would go to the hospital for a pregnancy test. The rest of the time, they were like ordinary retired elderly people. They lived so well that she felt that she had gained weight again¡­


    Mr. and Mrs. Wu didn¡¯t have any major problems, except for the one time a few days ago when Mrs. Wu called her hurriedly and asked her if her phone had run out of battery because she was training outside during the day. Wu Lili said yes, so she didn¡¯t have any more questions. She just told Wu Lili to train well and not let President Shangguan down.


    After walking out of Su Ruowan¡¯s room, Wu Lili stretched her back.


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯re awake?¡± Li Qing looked back at her.¡± Are you hungry? I made some chicken soup this morning. You should be able to drink it now. Do you want me to get you a bowl?¡±As she spoke, Li Qing was about to get up from the recliner.


    ¡°No need, Su.¡± Wu Lili quickly stopped him.¡± You can watch TV. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±¡±


    Li Qing smiled and continued to sit down, watching the drama series on the LCD TV.


    Wu Lili scooped a small bowl of chicken soup and sat next to Li Qing. She drank it and praised,¡± Aunty Su, this chicken soup is delicious. So Ruowan inherited her good cooking skills from you?¡±¡±


    Why was Mother Wu so good at cooking, but she knew nothing about cooking? Wu Lili felt a little upset.


    Li Qing smiled.¡± What good cooking skills? I was forced to do this.¡±¡±


    ¡°Forced out?¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes in curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, when Xiao Wan was just born, her father suddenly passed away. I had no choice but to take care of her growing up alone and have to do everything. In the past, I didn¡¯t even touch the water. But ever since I had a child, I had to learn to do everything. Xiao Wan should also be brought out by her daughter. In the past, she didn¡¯t know how to do anything. This point, wait until your child is born and you will understand.¡±Li Qing said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili nodded and said apologetically,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Aunty Su. I reminded you of something sad again.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to be sad about? It¡¯s been decades.¡±Li Qing said indifferently.


    Wu Lili looked at Li Qing¡¯s calm expression and suddenly felt that the chicken soup in her mouth was not as delicious as before. It even tasted a little bitter.


    He had lived alone with his daughter for decades¡­Wu Lili was suddenly terrified. Could she really accept such a life?


    .

 Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (1)

    Chapter 840: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (1)


    D City, cargo terminal.


    It had been more than half an hour since the cargo ship left, but Helian Xun was still standing there. Dressed in a black coat, his expression was cold and solemn, and his entire person was as solemn as a statue.


    Chen Juanqi greeted the few of them, took the cigarette from his mouth, and exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke from his thin lips. He slowly walked toward Helian Xun.


    ¡°Little brother, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Chen Juanqi narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Helian Xun slowly let out a breath, turned slightly to the side, and looked at Chen Juanqi as he said,¡± Brother Chen, I stayed behind because I wanted to say something to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Juanqi¡¯s hand, which was holding a cigarette, moved to his thin lips. His slightly narrowed eyes looked at Helian Xun, seemingly enjoying it, but also seemingly observing him.


    ¡°Not long ago, Xiaoli was found out to be pregnant, so I decided that after this deal is done, I¡¯ll completely wash my hands of the business.¡±Helian Xun said slowly.


    Chen Juanqi chuckled and lowered his head to take another puff of his cigarette. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it with his black leather shoes. Thick smoke came out of his nose, and his voice was low and hoarse.¡± Little brother, ever since we started working together, tell me yourself. How many times have you mentioned this to me?¡±¡±


    In the end, didn¡¯t he still obediently continue doing it?


    ¡°This is the last time.¡± Helian Xun stuffed his hands into his pockets, his straight eyebrows slowly creasing together.¡± After Xiaoli became pregnant, she had already put down all her work at the Xia Corporation. In her heart, no glory was more important than her child and her body. My family, my father-in-law, and mother-in-law are all looking forward to this child, including me.¡±


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t want my son to be implicated in the slightest because of what I¡¯ve done in the future. I also hope that in my son¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m not a failure.¡±Helian Xun looked at Chen Juanqi sincerely and said,¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯m very grateful for your care over the past few months. No matter what, without your help, Helian Enterprise wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop so smoothly.¡±


    Chen Juanqi raised his head and raised his eyebrows.¡± So, you¡¯ve made up your mind?¡±


    Helian Xun looked straight at Chen Juanqi, his voice steady and firm.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    Chen Juanqi smiled slightly.¡± Alright.¡±


    His straightforwardness caused Helian Xun to be slightly surprised.


    Chen Juanqi reached out and patted his shoulder. His smile was a little mysterious.¡± Congratulations, little brother. You finally have a son.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen.¡± Helian Xun looked at his smile and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and his expression slowly relaxed.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Juanqi retracted his hand.¡± Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Go back quickly. Don¡¯t let Sister-in-law worry at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Chen. Goodbye, Brother Chen.¡±Helian Xun nodded at Chen Juanqi again, then turned around and left.


    Behind him, Chen Juanqi stood there for a while before leaving.


    .


    30 minutes later, Chen Juanqi¡¯s car drove into the garage of his villa.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After entering the living room, he asked the servant,¡± Where is Miss?¡±


    ¡°Miss is taking an afternoon nap in the bedroom.¡±


    Chen Juanqi nodded, took off his thick coat, and threw it to the servant before walking into the bedroom.


    She pushed open the bedroom door. Under the dim light, she was sleeping soundly on the big bed.


    Chen Juanqi closed the door and took off his clothes. The sound of the metal belt made Su Lianyi slightly sober up. However, before she could react, she had already been flipped over.

 Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (2)

    Chapter 841: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (2)


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Lianyi¡¯s body, which had just woken up, was being attacked by him from behind. She lay there limply, allowing him to vent his frustrations.


    When it was finally over, the man¡¯s thick palm was pressed against her slightly bulging abdomen. He panted and asked,¡± How was the result of today¡¯s pregnancy test?¡±


    Su Lianyi closed her eyes, and it took her a long time to recover from the trembling. Her voice had also become gentle because of this affair. She said softly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the child is fine.¡±


    Chen Juanqi squinted his eyes in satisfaction and left. He stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    .


    It was finally time to get off work. Su Ruowan let out a sigh of relief and immediately packed her things and left.


    However, when she walked out of the gate of the Foreign Affairs Building, she did not see the silver-gray Range Rover.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her recently. Her emotions seemed to be particularly easily affected. For example, at this moment, looking at the empty intersection, her mood began to feel a little lonely.


    Was it because she usually got off work late that he thought she wouldn¡¯t get off work on time one day?


    ¡°Little Su?¡± Liu Yurou¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Su Ruowan turned around and saw Liu Yurou holding her boyfriend Zhang Junyi¡¯s arm as they walked out of the building,¡± Eh, why are you standing here?¡±


    Su Ruowan forcefully pulled the corners of her lips and said,¡± Oh, my husband hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Liu Yurou nodded, and then she said,¡± Shall we leave first?¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and watched Liu Yurou leave with Zhang Junyi like a little bird.


    She waited for a while, but the car still hadn¡¯t arrived. It was already dark outside, and her mood was about to hit rock bottom.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Su Ruowan lowered her head to open her bag and took out her phone.


    Looking at the screen that read ¡®Dear Hubby is calling,¡¯ there was a moment when she really wanted to press the button.


    However¡­In the end, Su Ruowan still chose to press the ¡± answer ¡± button and put it to her ear. Her voice was a little low as she said,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.¡± There¡¯s still a traffic jam here. Don¡¯t go downstairs yet. I¡¯ll give you a call when I get there.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± I¡¯m already on the first floor.¡±¡±


    Moreover, the wind was strong and the weather was cold. Su Ruowan cursed in her heart.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while before saying,¡± Then don¡¯t come out of the building. It¡¯s windy outside. I should be there soon.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Okay, I understand.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan walked back to the first floor of the building to wait.


    Finally, 15 minutes later, the silver-gray Range Rover slowly stopped at the intersection in front of the building.


    Su Ruowan sniffed and slowly walked over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before she could reach the car, Jing Muchen had already pushed the door open from the inside. Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat and turned around to look at the empty rear seat.¡± Where are the children?¡±


    ¡°I was busy at the company today, so I asked my parents to pick them up first.¡±Jing Muchen turned the steering wheel and drove the car out.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and fastened her seatbelt. She said in a muffled voice,¡± If you¡¯re busy, just call me in advance. It¡¯s the same if I take the car back myself.¡±¡±


    Because of her ¡± understanding ¡°, Jing Muchen glanced at her and asked,¡± Why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you in the afternoon?¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly choked. She raised her head and said,¡± I was eating outside, so I didn¡¯t pick you up.¡±

 Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (3)

    Chapter 842: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (3)


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call back later?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and saw through her awkward thoughts at a glance.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked and could only lie,¡± I was too busy with work, so I forgot.¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. When they reached a red light intersection, he moved his hand away from the gear and reached out to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. The back of his hand turned down and his five fingers were separated, interlocked with her small palm.


    He looked at Su Ruowan and placed his hand on his lap. His warm fingers were placed on the back of her fair hand, slowly and carefully rubbing it.¡± Are you still angry?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face flashed with a trace of unnaturalness and denied flatly,¡± No.¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed. Just as he was about to speak again, the red light turned green. Su Ruowan heard the honking from behind and quickly said,¡± Alright, drive properly.¡±


    As he spoke, he retracted his hand.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He let go of her hand and drove off again.


    Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed her body as she leaned back on the soft chair.


    Jing Muchen drove steadily. Slowly, her eyelids became heavy. Finally, she could not help but close her eyes and fall asleep.


    .


    When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan, the sky was already completely dark.


    Jing Muchen parked the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. He realized that Su Ruowan was still asleep in the passenger seat.


    She didn¡¯t tie her hair today. Her long black hair was parted in the middle and scattered on her shoulders. Her small face, which looked even more beautiful and fair after she fell asleep, had a seductive beauty under the reflection of the white light in the car.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and a desire appeared in his eyes. He lowered the front passenger seat with one hand, unbuckled Su Ruowan¡¯s seatbelt, and got into the car.


    Su Ruowan was startled awake by the sudden lowering of the seat and the sudden weight on her body.


    When she opened her eyes in shock, her lips were already covered with a familiar and warm soft touch.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan pressed her hands against his sturdy chest under his cashmere sweater and parted her lips.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    She looked out the window and realized that it was the garage of her villa.


    Jing Muchen reached out and unbuttoned her sweater. He was impatient and impatient. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Do it once.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes wide and subconsciously refused,¡± No.¡±¡±


    She did not even dare to think about doing it in the car.


    However, Jing Muchen could not help but let her reject him. He reached out and unzipped her pants, pulling them down together with the inside. After a crisp sound of a metal belt, Jing Muchen pressed himself on top of her again.


    Su Ruowan bit her lip. Her ability to think was instantly taken away by his wolf-like pillaging.


    .


    When it was over, Su Ruowan frowned. Her voice was soft and charming,¡± Hubby, my waist hurts a little.¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out to caress her slender waist. As he caressed, he coaxed her. His voice was hoarse.¡± I¡¯ll help you rub it.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan rested her chin on his broad shoulders, feeling a little dizzy.


    Jing Muchen carried her back to the driver¡¯s seat. His thin lips moved closer to her ear as he panted.¡± Are you still going to throw a tantrum in the future?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his shoulders and neck. This damned man, his clothes were still so neat, but below¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen shrugged maliciously. Su Ruowan could not help but let out a ¡± Mm ¡± sound and her entire body trembled as she fell onto his body.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s tone was like that of a lord¡¯s, and he could not help but tease the shy little woman in his arms.

 Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (4)

    Chapter 843: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (4)


    Su Ruowan turned her face towards him and stared at his firm and perfectly defined jaw. She was thinking about how this man was so hateful and overbearing. He seemed to have always done this thing whenever he wanted to. He didn¡¯t even consider the time and place. It was as if she had always been led by him.


    Jing Muchen hugged her tightly and kissed her flushed face.¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips, but her pair of eyes stared straight at him. Those big black and white eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water vapor, looking pure and innocent.


    Jing Muchen panted softly. He could not help but hug her again and do it again.


    .


    In the end, if Su Ruowan did not cry out in pain, Jing Muchen probably would not have stopped.


    He took the tissue box and lowered his head to clean the two of them up. He helped her put on her clothes and placed her back in the passenger seat. He opened the car window to let out the smell of the car.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and wrapped her coat tightly around her body. From the corner of her eye, she saw the box of freshly opened Okami in the locker in front of the car. She frowned and felt helpless for her own belated realization.


    Jing Muchen had already gotten out of the car and knocked on her window.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him, then lowered her head to check for a long time before picking up her bag, opening the door, and getting out of the car.


    Who knew that when she was outside the car, just as she stood up straight, a white light came in front of her eyes and Su Ruowan almost fell to the ground.


    Jing Muchen happened to be standing at the side and quickly reached out to support her. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and his voice was extremely smug.¡± You can¡¯t stand anymore?¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him and reached out to tidy her hair. Her face was still red as she explained,¡± I suddenly felt a little dizzy just now.¡±


    She really did feel a little dizzy all of a sudden, but Jing Muchen laughed and took the bag from her hands. Without another word, he hugged her and walked into the main house.


    .


    Just as she walked into the living room, Su Ruowan was embarrassed.


    Li Menting and Jing Shaofan were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were doing their homework at the table.


    The two elders turned around when they heard the voice. When they saw Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan, Li Menting stood up and said,¡± Ah Chen, Ruowan, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    She had sharp eyes and caught sight of the pink blue handbag in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    She didn¡¯t expect her second son, who had always been cold and rebellious, to be such a caring and gentle man after marriage.


    Su Ruowan felt guilty. Her parents-in-law were waiting for them at home with their two children, but as parents, they were playing ¡± car sex ¡± in the car outside. Why did it seem like this pair of parents were too addicted to the fun of the boudoir?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen changed into indoor slippers. He was still carrying the pink blue bag in his hand. He walked over with a calm expression and called out,¡± Dad, Mom.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Menting glanced at Su Ruowan who was walking over and said,¡± You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I just brought a pot of pork rib soup from home. Shall I get a bowl for the two of you?¡±


    ¡°No need, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and she stammered,¡± I, I ate at the company.¡±


    Although she had not eaten much for the entire day, Su Ruowan did not have much of an appetite. She had been messed up by him twice just now, and now she felt quite uncomfortable. She really did not have any appetite at all.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get a bowl for Chen Chen.¡±Li Menting did not force him and walked into the kitchen with a smile. After a while, she came out with another bowl and placed it in front of Jing Muchen.

 Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (5)

    Chapter 844: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (5)


    Seeing that Jing Muchen had finished the bowl of pork rib soup without leaving a single drop, Li Menting looked at the time and tugged at Jing Shaofan.¡± Chen, if you¡¯re late, it¡¯s getting late. Your father and I will go back first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and got up to send the two old men to the door of the villa. She watched them slowly leave before turning back.


    In the living room, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa, reading a financial magazine. His expression was relaxed and gentle, and he looked harmless.


    Su Ruowan walked over and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded at her. He caught a glimpse of Jing Yanxi¡¯s sneaky gaze from the corner of his eye. He slammed the magazine on the table and put on the airs of a strict father.¡± What are you looking at?¡± Hurry up and revise your homework. Aren¡¯t you going to take the final exam tomorrow?¡±


    Jing Yanxi retracted his gaze and continued to scratch his ears and cheeks with the pencil in his chubby hand.


    .


    Su Ruowan walked into the bedroom and touched her slightly aching lower abdomen before walking into the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet bowl and taking off her underwear, Su Ruowan discovered that there was actually a trace of red blood on it.


    She frowned, thinking that her period was indeed in the next few days.


    She reached out to open the cabinet under the sink and took out a sanitary pad. She stuck it on her underwear before she felt at at ease.


    .


    A long time later, when Little Brother Jing started to attend kindergarten, Jing Yanxi realized that Jing Muchen seemed to love his little brother very much. He never forced him to study and never demanded that he pass his exams.


    One day, Jing Yanxi could not hold it in anymore. He grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s pants and cried,¡± Why did you force me to do homework every day when I was in kindergarten? How much happiness did I lose from my childhood?!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen put down the newspaper and said casually,¡± Your brother almost died back then, so¡­¡± You should treat him better in the future.¡±


    Jing Yanxi was in tears.¡± Don¡¯t lie to me! I¡¯m not well-educated!¡± Wuwuwu!¡±


    .


    Downstairs, Jing Muchen finally finished watching the two children do their homework. He put down the magazine and said loudly,¡± Aunt Qiao, please help the two children bathe and coax them to bed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aunt Qiao walked over and brought the two little fellows upstairs.


    Jing Muchen watched the finance show for a while. When Aunt Qiao was done with her work, he turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    Opening the bedroom door, Su Ruowan was already lying on the bed, but she had not fallen asleep yet.


    He looked down at the time. It was only 9:30.


    ¡°Why are you in bed so early?¡± Jing Muchen walked over and frowned slightly when he saw her sleepy face.


    ¡°My body is not too comfortable.¡±Su Ruowan frowned and said in a low voice.


    Jing Muchen nodded and walked into the bathroom.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Twenty minutes later, Jing Muchen finished his shower and walked out with only a towel wrapped around him.


    He pulled the blanket away and lay down with a sigh. His hands could not help but slide over and embrace her soft body in his arms.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan turned her back to him and said,¡± I want to go back to Moyang this weekend.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment before he said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange the work. We¡¯ll go over on Friday?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and placed her hand on her waist. She said softly,¡± You¡¯re so busy with work, so you don¡¯t have to accompany me.¡± I bought a train ticket. It¡¯s very safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (6)

    Chapter 845: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (6)


    After a long while, Jing Muchen said softly,¡± Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and continued to close her eyes.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. He reached out to turn off the lamp and the two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, she realized that the sanitary pad was clean without a trace.


    She frowned. Did she remember the time of her period wrongly?


    Just as she was thinking hard,¡± Wanwan!¡±Suddenly, Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She had no choice but to get up and answer,¡± I¡¯m coming.¡±¡±


    When she opened the bathroom door, she realized that the zipper of the little guy¡¯s coat could not be zipped up.


    Su Ruowan sat down and helped him pull the zipper.


    ¡°Wanwan, we have a final exam today. This is my lucky suit. I can¡¯t even zip it up.¡±Jing Yanxi said with a frown.


    Su Ruowan smiled helplessly,¡± Then if you can pull it up, how many marks can you get?¡±


    This devilish brat had always been at the bottom of the class in every exam, but he was actually so particular this time?


    Jing Yanxi pursed her pink lips and said,¡± It depends on whether the questions are difficult or not.¡±


    Su Ruowan finally pulled up the difficult zipper. She reached out and pinched his fair and tender little face. She smiled and said,¡± Then take the exam well. Good luck!¡±¡±


    .


    Shangguan Manor.


    Shangguan Yan slowly walked downstairs with his walking stick. The three elders at the breakfast table looked up when they heard him and instantly stood up nervously.


    ¡°Aiya, Yanyan, just tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get the servants to send it up for you. Your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why did you come downstairs? What are you doing?¡± Zhao Xiali hurried over to support him, her face filled with worry.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My legs are basically fine now.¡±Shangguan Yan smiled, smiled, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Xiali helped him sit down and asked Auntie Zhou to add a set of chopsticks and chopsticks. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll call the doctor to come over and take a look at you later. I¡¯ll ask him to prescribe some medicine for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded and looked at Old Master Shangguan, then at Shangguan Li. He said seriously,¡± Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I plan to go on a long trip this Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The three elders who had just calmed down suddenly felt their hearts race again.


    ¡°Yanyan, although your leg can walk now, it will take at least 100 days for you to recover from your injuries. Just listen to Mom and stay at home. Is there anything more important than your leg?¡±Zhao Xiali said with a frown.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan shook his head.¡± No, if we wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by too late?¡± Shangguan Li said coldly,¡± Brat, don¡¯t rely on your young age to recover quickly. If you get hurt outside, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it!¡±


    Old Master Shangguan, on the other hand, stood up with a delighted expression.¡± Yanyan, are you going to pick up my granddaughter-in-law?¡±


    Zhao Xiali¡¯s face lit up when she heard this. She looked at Shangguan Yan and asked,¡± Really, son? Are you going to pick Lili up? Then, I¡¯ll go with you so that I can take care of you and Lili.¡±


    ¡°No need, Mom.¡± Shangguan Yan frowned deeply.¡± Lili is deliberately avoiding me, so this time, let me go alone.¡± By the way, my sister-in-law will also go with me. She¡¯s Lili¡¯s best friend. She¡¯ll help me convince Lili. As for you guys, just wait at home for my triumphant return!¡±

 Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (7)

    Chapter 846: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (7)


    Zhao Xiali smiled and nodded when she heard the word ¡± Kaixuan.¡± However, she had too many questions in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Where is Lili now?¡± How are you going to get there? Also, if it¡¯s just the two of you, there won¡¯t be anyone to take care of you on the way. Your leg injury still needs to be changed regularly¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yan comforted her,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already booked a train ticket for this Saturday.¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Zhao Xiali quickly said,¡± The two of you can go over too, but your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet. If you take the train, it¡¯s too easy for you to bump into something. I¡¯m worried.¡± How about this, let Mr. Liu drive you there so that you can take care of each other there. Besides, Lili is pregnant, so it¡¯s more comfortable to take the car than the train.¡±


    ¡°Listen to your mother.¡± Shangguan Li also said,¡± Safety first.¡±


    Shangguan Yan blinked and could only say,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Old Master Shangguan joined in the fun again.¡± Is the place far? I want to take a ride with you to see my granddaughter-in-law.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines.¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t make things worse. I¡¯m already a disabled person. Please spare me.¡±¡±


    Old Master Shangguan blew at his beard and was so depressed that he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    .


    In the afternoon, classes ended after the kindergarten exams.


    Jing Muchen gave Li Menting a call, and Li Menting took Uncle Zhou¡¯s car to fetch the two children back to the old house.


    .


    At the Jing Mansion.


    ¡°Yanyan, how was your exam today?¡±In the living room, Li Menting sat beside Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu and asked.


    Jing Yanxi held a huge strawberry in one hand and stared at the cartoon on the TV. He said without blinking,¡± It was good!¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Li Menting was very pleased. This child used to hate school the most, but now he was able to go to school every day and finish his homework. She was already very satisfied, but she didn¡¯t expect him to pass the exam smoothly. As expected, children with a mother were much more obedient and sensible than before.


    Just as the entire house was enjoying their family time, Aunt Hui¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded at the door.¡± Old Master, Madam, Eldest Young Madam is back.¡±¡±


    Li Menting was shocked and quickly stood up to look at the door.


    Sure enough, Zhang Luoya was wearing a black skin-tight leather jacket. Her figure was graceful and her makeup was exquisite. She walked in glowing.


    However¡­Li Menting followed her body and saw a large suitcase by her feet.


    ¡°Loya, what are you doing?¡± Li Menting walked over uneasily and asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I came back to get my things.¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s expression was cold and her tone was cold.


    ¡°Take something?¡± Li Menting frowned, and Grandpa Jing¡¯s voice sounded from behind.¡± What do you mean?¡±¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Zhang Luoya let go of her suitcase and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She could no longer be bothered to pretend to be a subservient little wife. She said stiffly,¡± I came back to get my things. This¡­¡± Is it difficult to understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Jing had never seen Zhang Luoya¡¯s disdainful attitude. He was speechless.


    Li Menting sighed and grabbed Zhang Luoya¡¯s arm.¡± Luoya, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°Because you just experienced a minor birth, your body and heart must be very uncomfortable. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t call you to urge you to move back. We¡¯re afraid of causing you a burden and psychological pressure. But you have to know that we¡¯ve been looking forward to your return day and night, especially Ah Chen. He¡¯s lost weight recently¡­¡±

 Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (8)

    Chapter 847: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (8)


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Zhang Luoya shook off Li Menting¡¯s hand, and her beautiful face was full of mockery.¡± I¡¯m not coming back to live here. You guys must be very proud, right? Look, look, the child in my stomach is gone, and you immediately brought Jing Muchen¡¯s son and daughter over to live. Tsk, tsk, tsk, isn¡¯t this family enjoying the happiness of family? Will you still remember me? Do you still remember the dead child in my stomach?¡±


    ¡°Loya, what are you talking about?¡±Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. In the past, although Zhang Luoya would occasionally be petty, she was still considered a good wife. Why was she speaking so harshly now? Every word was filled with resentment¡­


    ¡°Humph.¡± Zhang Luoya reached out to pick up the box.¡± Since you think my words are unpleasant, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going upstairs to get my things now. If you¡¯re worried, send someone to follow me, in case I accidentally take your things and come back to find trouble with me later.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Menting gritted her teeth as she watched Zhang Luoya stomp on the wooden floor in her high heels and then up the stairs.


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like First Aunt!¡±Behind him, Jing Yanxi had his hands on the back of the sofa and his short legs were kneeling on the sofa cushion as he spoke.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Mengting walked over and thought about it before calling Li Muchen.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting glanced upstairs.¡± You should go home. Your wife is back. She¡¯s packing her things upstairs. She said she¡¯s going to move her things away. She sounded so cold just now. Is there some misunderstanding between you two?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen laughed and said,¡±Mom, it¡¯s fine. Let her move if she wants to.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting panicked.¡± What do you mean?¡± You and Roya¡­¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s calm voice was low and cold.¡± Mom, Luoya has filed for divorce with me, so¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Menting¡¯s vision went black, and the phone dropped to the ground with a thud.


    She fell backward and fainted on the sofa.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma!¡± Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu shouted in fear.


    ¡± Auntie Hui, call the family doctor,¡± Grandpa Jing shouted from the armchair.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Old Master.¡± Auntie Hui quickly walked over and picked up the phone to call the family doctor, Shi Mingjun.


    ¡°Also, call Shao Fan back quickly. Also, Ah Chen¡­¡± Old Master Jing ordered again.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Hui nodded hurriedly, and her subordinates kept calling to inform her.


    .


    Li Corporation.


    Li Muchen was stunned when the call was suddenly hung up. He put down his phone and continued to read the documents on the table.


    However, after a few seconds, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on his usually gentle face.


    He picked up his phone and car keys, quickly got up, opened the office door, and walked out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In the bedroom upstairs.


    Zhang Luoya swept through the room.


    Actually, there were not many things that really belonged to her. After she married Li Muchen, all her things were bought by the Jing family. But so what if the Jing family spent money to buy them? She was going to marry Li Muchen, so she had to take away everything that belonged to her.


    Hence, she put all her clothes and makeup into her suitcase. Then, she looked at the CD player. There were a few boxes of CD on it. They were all prenatal music that she had bought when she was pregnant.

 Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (9)

    Chapter 848: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (9)


    Zhang Luoya laughed self-deprecatingly. She walked over, picked up the boxes of CD, and stuffed them into her suitcase.


    .


    When Zhang Luoya went downstairs, the family doctor had not arrived yet.


    Li Menting was still lying on the sofa after being moved by Auntie Hui. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were standing there with fear on their faces. Old Master Jing was also worried.


    Zhang Luoya took a look and left with the box.


    Aunt Hui looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s back and sighed.


    .


    Not long after Zhang Luoya left, the family doctor, Shi Mingjun, rushed over and performed emergency treatment on Li Menting in the living room.


    After a while, Jing Shaofan walked in anxiously.¡± Dad, what happened?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really unfortunate for the family, unfortunate for the family!¡±Old Master Jing held his walking stick. He was extremely disappointed in his daughter-in-law, Zhang Luoya.


    At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps rushed in from outside.


    Li Muchen was sweating profusely and looked flustered. He did not even wear a jacket and was only wearing a cashmere sweater over his shirt.


    ¡°Ah Chen¡­¡± Just as Jing Shaofan was about to speak, Li Muchen ran upstairs without even changing his shoes.


    Jing Shaofan was stunned as he watched him leave.


    This eldest son had always been calm and steady. Why was he acting like a young man today? Could it be¡­Did he really miss Zhang Luoya that much?


    Jing Shaofan sighed deeply in his heart.


    .


    Li Muchen took two or three steps and went upstairs. He opened the bedroom door and rushed to the CD player. Sure enough, all the discs on it were gone, including that one.


    He sat back on the ground dejectedly. On the way back from the company, he had sped up to 200 miles per hour. Unfortunately, the Li Group was too far away from the Jing Mansion and he could not make it in time.


    Li Muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His mind was racing. He had to get that CD back immediately.


    He pursed his lips, propped himself up with one hand, and walked downstairs.


    .


    Downstairs, Li Tingting had already woken up with the help of emergency treatment. When she opened her eyes and saw Jing Shaofan, tears flowed out of her eyes. She sobbed,¡± Shaofan, sob sob sob sob¡­¡± What should he do? Luo Ya was going to divorce Ah Chen. What should he do?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan was speechless. He frowned and looked at Shi Mingjun.¡± Mingjun, is Manting alright?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Mingjun said gently,¡± Auntie is old after all, and her body is not as good as before. She was suddenly stimulated by the outside world, and she was unable to accept it, causing her body to go into shock. I¡¯ll prescribe some calming medicine later. As long as you maintain a good mood, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Jing Shaofan nodded, finally relieved.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from upstairs again. Jing Shaofan turned around and saw Li Muchen rushing down from the second floor. Before he could say anything, Li Muchen had already run out of the door.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan was stunned.¡± Shaofan¡­¡± His hands were tightly held by Li Menting, so he had to lower his head and look at her.


    ¡°What should we do? What that old monk said is true.¡±Li Menting looked at Jing Shaofan and then at Old Master Jing.¡± Luo Ya is going to divorce Ah Chen. Does that mean that Ah Chen is really childless?¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan frowned helplessly.¡± These are all superstitions. Why do you believe them?¡± Besides, we haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. There¡¯s still room for negotiation. Don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡±


    ¡°How can I not be anxious? Ah Chen told me personally on the phone. By the way, where¡¯s Leah? Is Loa still upstairs?¡±Li Menting hurriedly stood up and wanted to go upstairs to stop Zhang Luoya.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Jing Shaofan pressed her down and said,¡± Luo Ya left a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting immediately quieted down. She blinked her eyes dejectedly, as if she had aged 10 years in an instant.


    .


    Small Theater: ¡± No Brother ¡±


    One day, many years later, Han Zhen and Gao Xiaoxiao brought Little White to visit Master Jing.


    Jiujiu blushed when she saw Little White. She was too embarrassed to greet him.


    Su Ruowan touched her little head and said,¡± Call me brother.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu shook her head.


    Su Ruowan looked at Xiao Bai¡¯s parents in embarrassment and lowered her head to persuade them,¡± Jiu Jiu, be good. Xiao Bai is just like Brother Yan Yan. He will treat you like a younger sister and protect you in the future. Quickly call him Brother.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu suddenly cried.¡± Sob, sob, sob. Mommy, I don¡¯t want Brother. I don¡¯t want Brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan was confused.


    Jing Yanxi said casually,¡± She likes Xiao Bai and wants him to be her boyfriend.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    After that day, Han Zhen¡¯s family of three was banned from entering the city.

 Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (1)

    Chapter 849: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (1)


    .


    Zhang Luoya took a car all the way back to the Zhang residence. She dragged her suitcase back to her bedroom.


    Just as she took out the clothes inside and hung them up, there was a knock on the door.¡± Miss, the son-in-law is here.¡±


    Guye? Zhang Luoya was stunned for a moment before she said angrily,¡± Let him go. I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±The maid, Aunt Liu, turned around helplessly and said to Li Muchen,¡± Young Master, Miss said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The collar of his shirt, which was usually clean and tidy, was actually turned up. He looked anxious and uneasy. It was obvious that he was anxious to chase after Miss. How pitiful. Aunt Liu sighed in her heart.


    Li Muchen walked over and knocked on the door. He suppressed his voice and said,¡± Luoya, open the door.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya sneered. What kind of trick was this? Do you want to make a last attempt to retain me? Where did he run off to?


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She sat beside the open suitcase and opened the CD box one by one. She took out the CD inside, broke it into two pieces, and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Loya!¡± Li Muchen kept knocking on the door.¡± Open the door. I have something to tell you.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya still did not say anything. Her hands did not stop moving until the sound of a kick on the door suddenly came from outside. There was also the sound of Mrs. Liu¡¯s panicked attempt to stop her.


    She frowned. In the next second, the door was broken with a bang. Li Muchen strode in.


    Zhang Luoya stood up and glanced at the broken door. Then, she turned her gaze back to Li Muchen¡¯s face. His face, which had always been gentle and calm, was now filled with nervousness, uneasiness, and even a trace of fear.


    Zhang Luoya was pleased with herself. It seemed like Li Muchen was not completely uninterested in her!


    Just as she was about to speak, Li Muchen rushed to her side. His eyebrows were furrowed and his eyes were cold. He looked as if he was going to eat her alive. He snatched the CD from her hand.


    Li Muchen looked down at the CD in his hand and threw it away. He then looked at the open luggage at the side. He squatted down and picked up the CD one by one. Finally¡­When he saw the old CD, he grabbed it tightly.


    Zhang Luoya looked at the CD in his hand. Her original smug mood was gone. All that was left was a cold heart and self-mockery.


    Zhang Luoya, you should be completely awake now, right? He was so anxious to come over because you took his ex-wife¡¯s favorite CD.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She could not hold it in any longer under such humiliation. She shouted,¡± Li Muchen! I want to divorce you!¡±


    Li Muchen stood up. His expression had returned to his usual cold and aloof self. He glanced at Zhang Luoya and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll get my lawyer to talk to you later.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With that, he took the CD and left without looking back.


    At the entrance of the living room, Zhang Xiaoxu was turning the key in one hand and walking in carelessly.


    When he saw Li Muchen walking out of the room, Zhang Xiaokao narrowed his eyes and a chill ran down his spine. He was about to speak when Zhang Luoya¡¯s scream came from the bedroom. He was shocked and could not care less about Li Muchen anymore. He quickly walked into the bedroom.


    .


    In the bedroom, Zhang Luoya overturned her luggage and swept all the skincare products, cosmetics, and other bottles on the table to the ground. She screamed as if she had gone crazy.

 Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (2)

    Chapter 850: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (2)


    ¡°Luo Luo!¡± Zhang Xiaolan rushed in and hugged Zhang Luoya.


    Zhang Luoya wailed in his arms, trembling like a leaf in the cold wind. At this moment, she was a woman who was too sad. She no longer had the usual cold and arrogant aura of a strong woman. She was filled with defeat and helplessness.


    She hated Xia Jinzhi, Li Muchen, Li Menting, and everyone in Family Jing! Why did she hate them for taking away the happiness that originally belonged to her? Why?


    ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s going on? Did Li Muchen bully you again? Say something!¡±Zhang Xiaoxu grabbed her shoulders and asked with his brows tightly knitted.


    Zhang Luoya closed her eyes and tears streamed down her face. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± I hate Li Muchen. I hate him!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Zhang Xiaoxu wiped away the tears on her face, and his low and devilish voice was like a poison.¡± Luo Luo, you are still young. Don¡¯t waste your time on a man who is not worth it. Promise me, divorce him.¡±¡±


    Divorce? Was he really going to get a divorce? Zhang Luoya bit her lip hard, but her heart was at a loss like never before.


    .


    Li Muchen left the Zhang family¡¯s house and opened the car door to get in.


    He panted slowly and his hands were still trembling. He lowered his head and inserted the key for a long time before inserting it.


    He put the CD into the storage compartment and slowly started the car.


    Thirty 30 minutes later, she returned to the Reeves residence.


    .


    In the garage, Li Muchen parked the car and rolled down the window. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette.


    His left arm was propped against the window, and his right hand was holding a cigarette between two fingers, smoking it occasionally.


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes as the smoke swirled around him. There was a complicated look on his face.


    Finally, he finished his cigarette and threw it away. He picked up the CD and got out of the car.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Li Menting¡¯s surprised voice sounded,¡± Ah Chen, Ah Chen¡­¡±


    Li Muchen changed into indoor slippers and walked over slowly.¡± Mom.¡±¡±


    Li Menting grabbed his arm and looked at him.¡± Where¡¯s Roya? Have you talked to her?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded and said calmly,¡± Mom, my lawyer will look for her tomorrow. We¡¯ve decided to get a divorce.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Li Menting, who had initially calmed down, became agitated again. She grabbed Li Muchen¡¯s arm tightly and said,¡± Ah Chen, why do you want a divorce? You should talk to her. If the child is gone, you can have another one. There¡¯s no need to divorce because of this.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Li Muchen interrupted her.¡± Divorce is a decision made by both of us. This outcome is also the best for all of us. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen!¡± Li Menting opened her mouth and looked at Li Muchen¡¯s calm face. Her heart ached and she was anxious. She could not calm down at all when she thought about what the old monk had said.¡± What do you mean by ¡®good for everyone¡¯?! I disagree! I¡¯ll be the first to disagree! I want you to talk to her face to face. Mom will help you persuade her. We can definitely talk again¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Jing Shaofan came up to her and pulled her back.¡±Manting, don¡¯t be so agitated. Have you forgotten what Mingjun said?¡± Besides, Ah Chen has just returned. Don¡¯t force him. Let him go upstairs and rest for a while.¡±


    Earlier on, he saw Li Muchen running back and forth like a madman. Although he had calmed down now, he did not look too good. He was also very disheveled. The collar of his shirt was upturned, and even the hem of his shirt was exposed under his cashmere sweater. His pants were also a little dirty¡­Jing Shaofan guessed that it must have something to do with Zhang Luoya. After the divorce, Chen should be the one who felt the most uncomfortable, so at this moment, Jing Shaofan didn¡¯t want to force him.

 Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (3)

    Chapter 851: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (3)


    However, Li Menting was even angrier when she heard this. She flung his hand away and said,¡± Our son is getting a divorce. Why don¡¯t you let me persuade him?!¡± What are you thinking? Do you really want Ah Chen to get a divorce? He would be thirty-six years old after the New Year. Was he really going to live alone for the rest of his life?¡±


    Jing Shaofan¡¯s face turned pale and red.¡± Ah Chen is my son, of course I feel sorry for him. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing had been scared for a long time, and now he had heard the two of them arguing for a long time. He got up with a headache and slammed his walking stick on the ground. He shouted,¡± Stop arguing!¡± The children are scared by you!¡±


    Li Menting immediately stopped talking. She glanced at the two siblings sitting on the sofa and walked over.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you home first.¡±¡±


    The two little fellows nodded knowingly and obediently packed their things and carried their small school bags.


    Li Mengting held her hand and left without even looking at Jing Shaofan.


    Jing Shaofan looked at Li Muchen¡¯s back and sighed.¡± Chen, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Don¡¯t worry. No matter what your final decision is, I will always support you.¡±


    Li Muchen smiled and looked at Jing Shaofan.¡± Dad, thank you.¡±


    Jing Shaofan smiled and patted him on the shoulder.¡± It¡¯s okay, go upstairs and rest.¡±¡±


    .


    Li Muchen went upstairs and entered the bedroom.


    The dressing table and wardrobe were empty. Nothing that originally belonged to Zhang Luoya was there. At a glance, it was as if she had never lived here before.


    Li Muchen walked to the bedside and sat down. He was still holding Xu Jiaying¡¯s CD.


    Back then, when he had burned down the Li Residence, he had not been able to harden his heart and bring this CD back at the last moment before he left.


    At that time, he thought that this should be the last memento Xi Wen left for him in this world.


    So he couldn¡¯t bear to let her everything turn into ashes along with that house.


    But today¡­Li Muchen furrowed his brows again.


    He did not dare to imagine that if he was a step late today, the contents of this CD might immediately be known to the world.


    Xi Wen was such a beautiful and innocent girl. Six years ago, he could choose to keep her secret. Now that she had left, he was even more unwilling to let her be talked about again.


    Li Muchen took a deep breath and took out a lighter from his pocket.


    After a crisp sliding sound, a small cluster of blue flames jumped. He aimed the CD at the flames, and slowly, the CD quickly turned black and deformed.


    Xi Wen¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen¡¯s eyes were stinging. He threw the CD that was about to burn to his fingers onto the floor. The pungent smell of smoke quickly filled the room. After burning for a few minutes, there was only a small piece of black ash left on the floor.


    Li Muchen raised his left hand to shield his eyes. A sense of despair and despair overwhelmed him. He pursed his lips and fell backward, losing consciousness.


    .


    The sky was completely dark. Under the dim street lights, Li Menting held the two children¡¯s hands. Her heart was still heavy, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Grandma, are you unhappy?¡± Jiujiu lifted her head and asked as she walked.

 Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (4)

    Chapter 852: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (4)


    Li Menting sighed heavily and said,¡± Your uncle and aunt are going to get a divorce. Grandma is very sad.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Jiujiu comforted her in a childish voice,¡± Mommy said that if you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯ll be happy after eating a candy.¡±


    As she spoke, she stopped in her tracks and took out a White Rabbit Creamy Candy from her pocket. She raised her hand and said,¡± Grandma, this is for you!¡±


    Li Menting reached out and patted Jiujiu¡¯s little head. Seeing her expectant eyes, she had no choice but to take the candy, peel off the wrapper, and put it in her mouth.


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like this auntie. It¡¯s good that uncle divorced her!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Li Menting and said seriously.


    Li Menting thought that the two children were innocent and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After taking two steps, she said,¡± We¡¯re home!¡±Jing Yanxi shouted excitedly. He broke free from Li Menting¡¯s hand and ran over to press the doorbell.


    .


    Just as she walked into the living room, Su Ruowan greeted her with an uneasy expression,¡± Mom, Dad called just now. He said that Eldest Brother has a high fever at home and asked you to go back immediately.¡±


    ¡°High fever?¡± Li Mengting let go of the two kids ¡®hands and said,¡± Alright, Ruowan, I¡¯ll leave the kids to you. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±¡±


    With that, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    Su Ruowan helped the two little fellows take off their small school bags and changed into indoor slippers. When they returned to the living room, Jing Yanxi started to sigh and say,¡± Wanwan, Uncle is so pitiful. That Aunt, I didn¡¯t like her when I was dating Dad. As expected, now she wants to divorce Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi coldly. He was really picking a sore spot. Why did he have such a son who always liked to drag him down?


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Su Ruowan frowned.¡± How could this be?¡±


    Could it be that Zhang Luoya had a miscarriage a while ago?


    ¡°That auntie even made grandma faint from anger today!¡±Jing Yanxi said.


    Fainted? Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen uneasily and asked,¡± Hubby, should we go over and take a look? Will anything happen?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen put down the magazine and glanced at her. He said casually,¡± It¡¯s okay. Eldest Brother is not a child anymore.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    In just half a day, Shi Mingjun had visited the old residence twice. This time, it was because Li Muchen had a high fever.


    He took out the thermometer from Li Muchen¡¯s armpit and looked at it. He frowned and said,¡± Uncle, Auntie, I suggest that we send Big Brother to the hospital. His fever has reached 40 degrees. It¡¯s quite serious.¡±¡±


    Hence, Li Muchen was sent to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Li Muchen¡¯s body temperature did not show any signs of dropping after lying in the hospital for two days and two nights. He did not wake up at all and his eyes were closed the entire time as if he was asleep.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting looked at her son¡¯s weak and red face, and her heart was filled with heartache and unease.


    The doctor was also very helpless. He had tried all kinds of methods, but his body temperature did not drop. He could only say that he had done his best and let him stay in the hospital to continue the infusion to see the situation.


    It was Saturday morning, and Li Muchen still showed no signs of improvement. She gritted her teeth and went to the temple on the mountain in Uncle Zhou¡¯s car.


    .


    When they arrived at the temple, Aunt Hui was carrying many bags. She looked at Li Menting, who was holding an incense stick, and knelt down piously. How have you been?¡±

 Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (5)

    Chapter 853: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (5)


    Li Menting opened her eyes and saw that it was the old monk who had helped them with the divination last time. He was dressed in plain clothes and had a benevolent smile on his face as he stared at her.


    Li Menting stood up, but before she could say anything, the old monk said,¡± Patron, is your son unwell?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Menting was shocked and excited. She quickly said,¡± Yes, Master. My eldest son and his wife are getting a divorce. My son has been running a high fever for a few days, but his temperature won¡¯t go down. The doctor doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Master, if you have any way, I hope you can save my son.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± The old monk stroked his beard and smiled.¡± I¡¯ve already said that your son is fated with Buddha. If you don¡¯t believe me, then¡­ More and more tragedies would happen.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Aunt Hui quickly went forward to support Li Menting. After a while, Li Menting touched her chest and looked at the old monk.¡± Master, what should we do?¡± My son, is he¡­¡±


    The old monk smiled and waved his hand from behind. A young monk walked over and handed him a Buddhist plaque.


    ¡°Where?¡± The old monk handed the Buddha plaque to Li Menting.¡± Take this Buddha plaque back and let your son wear it. This disaster will be resolved.¡±¡±


    Li Menting took the Buddha token back with a precious expression.¡± Thank you, Master.¡±¡±


    The old monk smiled mysteriously.¡± I only said that we can resolve this calamity. If we want to have a peaceful future, then as I said last time, if you let your son convert to Buddhism, everything will naturally be resolved.¡±


    Li Menting held the Buddha token in her hand in disbelief. Subconsciously, she still did not want Li Muchen to become a monk. She could not accept it even if he was a layman.


    ¡°Hehe, benefactor, there¡¯s no need to be too conflicted. Take this Buddha token back and try it out first.¡±After the old monk finished speaking, he lifted his feet and left.


    Li Menting was stunned for a moment before she pulled Auntie Hui and said,¡± Auntie Hui, hurry up. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital now.¡±¡±


    .


    She hurried back to the hospital and hung the Buddha plaque on Li Muchen¡¯s body.


    An hour later, a miracle occurred. The doctor held the thermometer and said in surprise,¡± Strange, the temperature actually dropped.¡±


    Li Menting was also surprised. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Could it be that Ah Chen was really fated with Buddha?


    .


    This morning, Jing Muchen was also in a complicated mood.


    It was just seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Ruowan opened her eyes, pushed away the big hand in front of her, and got up to stretch.


    Jing Muchen stretched out his long arms and pulled her back into his embrace. Under the blanket, he was completely naked. His entire body was tightly pressed against her body, hot and passionate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was still wearing her pajamas and thought that her ¡± period ¡± had arrived. Jing Muchen could only kiss and touch her for the past two days to satisfy his addiction. It was very hard to hold it in.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen pressed his face against her neck and rubbed his nose against the delicate skin on her neck. He sighed and said,¡± Don¡¯t go, okay?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan grabbed his hand that was already in his pajamas and said,¡± No!¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed. He hugged her from behind and pressed her tightly against his body.


    Su Ruowan also felt the change in him. Her face was a little hot, so she could only soften her voice and coax him,¡± Hubby, just bear with it for a few days! When I come back, I¡¯ll make it up to you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (6)

    Chapter 854: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (6)


    Jing Muchen turned her chin back.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll pay you in advance.¡±¡±


    Advance payment? Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened. In the next second, his thin lips pressed down like a hot knife through butter.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was trembling from his kiss. This man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better¡­She thought in a daze.


    Finally, after the kiss, Su Ruowan reached out to block his thin lips and said,¡± Alright, I have to get up and pack my luggage. Ah Yan will come to pick me up in a while.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen let go of her hand and watched as she stood up and started packing.


    .


    An hour later, Jing Muchen changed into a set of home clothes and dragged Su Ruowan¡¯s luggage downstairs and placed it at the entrance.


    She turned around and saw Jing Yanxi standing there in his Totoro pajamas. He stared at the pink suitcase and asked,¡± Dad, are you going on a business trip?¡±¡±


    That tone seemed to be filled with surprise?


    Jing Muchen glared at him and said lightly,¡± It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi blinked twice, then turned around and climbed up the stairs.


    .


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi rushed into the bedroom and pouted. He looked at Su Ruowan who was wiping something on her face with dissatisfaction and asked,¡± Wanwan, are you going on a business trip secretly?¡±


    She actually didn¡¯t tell him. She was really too much! Fortunately, he had just come out of the bathroom. Otherwise, he would not have noticed.


    Su Ruowan stood up and wiped her face as she explained,¡± Yanyan, I¡¯m not going on a business trip. I¡¯m going back to Moyang.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Moyang? Jing Yanxi quickly said,¡±I want to go too!¡± I want to see Grandma!¡±


    ¡°..¡±After Su Ruowan finished her skincare, she picked up her bag and walked over.¡± Yanyan, listen to me. You still have to go to class. When your kindergarten is on vacation, I will definitely bring Grandma back to stay. When that time comes, I will ask her to cook delicious food for you every day, okay?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi frowned and said weakly,¡± I don¡¯t have to go to class. I want to see Grandma.¡±¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Ruowan firmly disagreed. She reached out and held his hand as they walked downstairs.¡± Come, let¡¯s go eat breakfast with Mommy.¡±¡±


    .


    At the breakfast table, Jiujiu pouted unhappily when she heard that Su Ruowan wanted to go back to Moyang.


    When Su Ruowan finally coaxed Jiujiu, Shangguan Yan¡¯s car also arrived.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan rolled down the window and greeted them from inside the car.


    Jing Muchen looked at him coldly and walked over without saying a word. He opened the trunk and put his luggage inside.


    Shangguan Yan pursed his lips and immediately went silent.


    Although it was Su Ruowan who suggested not to let Eldest Brother go, but the current situation¡­He had better shut up.


    Su Ruowan watched as Jing Muchen carried the suitcase for her personally. Her heart was already very touched. When no one was paying attention, she reached out to hold his hand and whispered,¡± Hubby, thank you.¡± I promise that I¡¯ll settle this matter quickly and bring my mother back for the new year smoothly.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen¡¯s expression softened slightly. He nodded and said,¡± Give me a call when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded vigorously.


    Jing Muchen instructed Xiao Liu to drive slowly and pay more attention to the traffic rules¡­


    Xiao Liu nodded submissively, but Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. After all, Xiao Liu was not her chauffeur.


    In the end, Su Ruowan finally got into the car and waved goodbye to the father and son who were standing by the door.

 Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (7)

    Chapter 855: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (7)


    Xiao Liu felt relieved and finally drove the car out.


    .


    At the entrance of the villa, the father and son stood there for a long time without moving.


    After half a day, Jing Muchen sighed deeply.


    Jing Yanxi imitated him and sighed.¡± You really don¡¯t make me feel at ease.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi turned around and went back into the house after he finished speaking. Jing Muchen glanced at his back in annoyance and held Jiujiu¡¯s hand as he went back into the house.


    .


    In the car.


    Shangguan Yan said apologetically,¡± Sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to come with me.¡±


    Shangguan Yan felt as if he owed his eldest brother hundreds of millions of yuan. Now that he thought about it, he felt a chill down his spine. He began to realize that his decision was too selfish. He was only thinking about seeing Lili, so he was only happy and ignored the feelings of his eldest brother, sister-in-law, and even the two children.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and said,¡± No, I didn¡¯t do it all for you. I wanted to bring my mother over to live with me. Moreover, your older brother has been very busy with work recently, so I didn¡¯t let him follow. The two children also have classes, so it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and felt a little better.


    .


    Four hours later, the car finally arrived at the entrance of Moyang¡¯s New Era neighborhood.


    Shangguan Yan looked at the name at the entrance of the neighborhood and was a little nervous for a moment.


    Su Ruowan told Little Liu the building number and the car slowly drove in.


    .


    At the convenience store.


    Li Qing was sitting behind the counter and watching TV. Suddenly, she saw a white car parked outside the door. She frowned and stood up. She saw the back door open.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Ruowan took her bag and walked out of the car, heading straight into the house.


    ¡°Xiao Wan?¡± Li Qing was a little frightened.¡± You child, why¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you¡¯re coming back?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled.¡± Mom, if I told you in advance, Sister Wu would definitely have run away, right? By the way, where¡¯s Sis Wu?¡± Su Ruowan asked as she looked into the living room behind the supermarket.


    Li Qing whispered,¡± Lili is taking an afternoon nap. We have lunch early, so she usually takes an afternoon nap at this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded her head in satisfaction. She put her bag down and said,¡± Mom, there¡¯s another person who came with me this time.¡±


    Shangguan Yan finally got out of the car with Xiao Liu¡¯s help. He walked in excitedly with a walking stick in one hand.¡± Lili, Lili¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan shushed her,¡± Lili is taking an afternoon nap in the room. Be softer.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan hurriedly nodded and then greeted Li Qing,¡± Auntie Su, hello, I¡¯m Shangguan Yan. We met at the last wedding. I¡¯m Big Brother¡¯s best man. Do you still remember me?¡±


    Li Qing nodded.¡± I remember, I remember. Hello.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Auntie Su, thank you for taking care of Lili recently. Thank you!¡±Shangguan Yan gave Li Qing a big bow.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing looked at him blankly.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Shangguan Yan said with a bright smile,¡± Lili is my wife.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing was a little stunned. She looked at Shangguan Yan and then looked at Su Ruowan. For a moment, she could not come back to her senses.


    ¡°Auntie Su, Lili is still taking an afternoon nap, right? Then I¡­I¡¯ll go in and see her first. You guys chat first.¡±Shangguan Yan could not wait any longer. After saying this, he lifted his feet and walked into the inner room.

 Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (8)

    Chapter 856: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (8)


    Li Qing worriedly followed her to Su Ruowan¡¯s door. She watched as the young and beautiful man pushed the door open and walked in. She was about to follow him in when Su Ruowan quickly pulled her arm and closed the door with one hand. She said softly,¡± Mom, let¡¯s not go in. Let the two of them talk alone.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing was helped out by Su Ruowan and asked,¡± Is Lili really his wife?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Yes, future wife.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and felt relieved.


    .


    Inside the house.


    Shangguan Yan slowly walked to the small bed with the help of his walking stick.


    On the bed, Wu Lili was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. The bright red quilt with the word ¡± Xi ¡± on it covered her from the neck down, revealing only her small face. Perhaps because she was pregnant, she did not put on any makeup. The skin on her face was fair and clear. Compared to her previous beauty, she looked more gentle and beautiful at this moment.


    Shangguan Yan looked at her and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. His gaze also moved from her face down to her stomach.


    He breathed lightly and slowly placed his hand on it.


    Wu Lili was still sleeping soundly. She didn¡¯t even move.


    Shangguan Yan became bolder. He gently put his crutch aside and wanted to sit on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, the small bed was too weak and could not withstand the weight of the two of them. The moment he sat down, the bed suddenly creaked, scaring Shangguan Yan so much that his entire body froze.


    He looked at Wu Lili nervously. After a long time, he found that she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. He exhaled slowly, relaxed his body, and sat down.


    After a while, Shangguan Yan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He reached out and placed his hand on Wu Lili¡¯s face.


    His thumb gently slid across her cheek twice. Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling, and he could not help but move his finger to her lips again. As he smiled, he stroked her lips, and his entire heart softened.


    .


    Wu Lili was dreaming again.


    She dreamed that Mother Wu knew that she was pregnant. She picked up a broom and chased her around the house. As she ran, she scolded,¡± Don¡¯t run! Damned girl! What was wrong with learning? She had to get pregnant before getting married! How dare you lie to me and run to T City? I¡¯ll abort your child today or I won¡¯t be your mother!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t! The child is innocent!¡± Wu Lili cried as she held her stomach tightly.


    ¡°Innocent? The seed left behind by a wild man, even if it was innocent, could not be taken!¡±Mother Wu picked up the broom and whipped her stomach hard.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Wu Lili shouted and shook her head.


    ¡°Lili, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shangguan Yan was frightened by Wu Lili¡¯s sleep talk. He held her face with both hands and tried to wake her up.¡± Lili, Lili, wake up Lili¡­¡±


    Wu Lili opened her eyes and saw a handsome face.


    She blinked her eyes in a daze, her mind still a little muddled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili¡¯s silly expression and thought that she was so cute. She hadn¡¯t seen him for so long. Look, she must be so surprised.


    ¡°Lili, your husband is here to take you and the baby home. Are you happy?¡±He smiled heartlessly and held Wu Lili¡¯s face with both hands. His red lips pouted slightly and he leaned toward her face.


    His handsome face was getting closer and closer, and his hot breath was on her face. There was also the smell of mint aftershave. It was refreshing and pleasant. Wu Lili stared at him in a daze, and her head was almost turned into paste by the smell.


    Finally, Shangguan Yan felt those two soft lips again.


    He moved his tongue around her lips patiently, tracing her shape with the tip of his tongue until both lips were stained with his scent. Then, he reached in and hooked his soft tongue around hers.

 Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: She’s Pregnant (1)

    Chapter 857: She¡¯s Pregnant (1)


    The moment their tongues touched, Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened and she gritted her teeth.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Shangguan Yan was in so much pain that his handsome face was tangled together, and he almost shed a crocodile tear.


    Wu Lili loosened her mouth and watched Shangguan Yan retreat. She covered her mouth with her long and beautiful hand and said with a pitiful expression,¡± Honey, you bit me so hard.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment at his accusation. Then, she looked at his innocent expression and his actions¡­


    Wu Lili¡¯s face darkened. The shock she felt at this moment was far greater than the shock she felt at the beginning. She pushed Shangguan Yan¡¯s body away from her with both hands. Then, she pulled the quilt with the word ¡°Xi¡± on it tightly to cover her neck and said with disgust,¡± Why are you here?¡± And¡­ Who told you to kiss me?¡±


    There seemed to be a breath breath in his mouth, a mint-flavored¡­Wu Lili felt very uncomfortable, especially when she was only wearing a thin nightgown under the blanket. She didn¡¯t even wear any underwear for comfort. She felt too insecure.


    Shangguan Yan took a long time to recover from the pain in his tongue. After hearing Wu Lili¡¯s question, he blinked and smiled habitually.¡± Lili, I told you just now that I¡¯m here to take you and the baby home. Are you happy?¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Wu Lili was about to be defeated by him. Why didn¡¯t she realize that this brat had such a spirit of reluctance? She didn¡¯t answer her calls or text messages, and he was still so happy. That was enough.


    ¡°Yeah, do you have any medicine?¡± Shangguan Yan smiled brightly.


    He had decided that since Wu Lili refused to accept him, he would use dog-skin plaster to pester her until the end. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that said otherwise? ¡°A fierce woman is afraid of a pestering man¡±!


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili vomited blood in her heart as she looked at Shangguan Yan, who looked like a silly, white, and sweet girl. She endured for a long time before she said,¡± You get up, I want to get up.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan made an ¡± oh ¡± sound and shifted his butt out of the bed.


    Wu Lili looked at him warily and said again,¡± Get up!¡±


    Don¡¯t you understand human language?


    Shangguan Yan blinked innocently.¡± I didn¡¯t press on your blanket. It¡¯s so spacious. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to get up?¡± Then I¡¯ll move it again.¡±


    As he said that, he moved his butt out of the way in an understanding manner.


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°Get out! I want to get up!¡± The next second, Wu Lili said.


    Shangguan Yan immediately frowned and said bitterly,¡± My leg injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I can only sit down now, but I can¡¯t stand up on my own.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili was completely confused.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So, Wu Lili was still lying under the quilt, blinking her eyes, while Shangguan Yan was sitting leisurely on the edge of the bed, looking at her with deep and loving eyes.


    .


    Outside, in the living room.


    Su Ruowan drank a glass of water and dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s cell phone number. After the call connected, she reported,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m already home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Have you had lunch?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen, the full-time father, had just taken his two children for lunch. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at his tablet. Jiujiu was sitting at the side and reading her storybook. Jing Yanxi was riding a children¡¯s bicycle in the living room and practicing circles.

 Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: She’s Pregnant (2)

    Chapter 858: She¡¯s Pregnant (2)


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan rubbed her belly and said,¡± It¡¯s already past lunchtime. I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jing Muchen frowned when he heard that. Jing Yanxi happened to bump into the sofa while riding his bicycle. When he looked up and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s sharp expression, he was stunned.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite. Maybe it¡¯s because the company has been busy recently, so I keep feeling a little tired.¡±Su Ruowan replied honestly.


    ¡°If you feel tired, quit your job. Anyway, you have to report to school in the spring. Take advantage of this time to rest well and spend more time with me.¡±Jing Muchen said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan coughed lightly,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll resign when I get back.¡±¡±


    Anyway, there were only a few days left before she went back to work. She had to appease him first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded in satisfaction and reminded her,¡± If you still feel unwell, remember to go to the hospital and tell me the results.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Because of his concern, Su Ruowan smiled lightly. She only felt that her heart was filled with sweetness.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Ruowan reluctantly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± Li Qing walked out of the kitchen and said,¡± I heated up the soup that I made in the morning. Why don¡¯t you and Lili¡¯s husband have some later?¡± Also, you guys haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet, right? Do you want me to cook a few more dishes?¡±


    ¡°No need, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan glanced at the tightly shut bedroom door and said,¡± Ah Yan might not be able to come out for a while. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite either. Let¡¯s talk about it at night.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and turned to look at the closed bedroom door.¡± Lili, did she throw a tantrum with her husband?¡±¡±


    Otherwise, why would she come to Moyang without saying a word and say that she would stay for a few months?


    Su Ruowan put her phone back on the table and nodded,¡± Mom, this time we came here to bring Lili back. Secondly, we want to bring you to D City to live with me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Li Qing heard this, she was stunned and a trace of uneasiness flashed across her face. She lowered her head and said after a long time,¡± Xiao Wan, I won¡¯t go to D City. You guys can take Lili away. She¡¯s pregnant and it¡¯s really not convenient for her to be outside¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan got up and walked over to hold Li Qing¡¯s arm. She said intimately,¡± Mom, we have to bring Lili back. But you, I have to bring you back too.¡± When I came, I told Chen Chen that if you don¡¯t come with me, I won¡¯t leave either. I¡¯ll stay here until you¡¯re willing to go back with me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing sighed and said,¡± You just have to live well with Chen Chen in City D. It¡¯s the new year. Why should I go over? I¡¯ll make the in-laws despise me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, my parents-in-law are super nice people. How could they dislike you?¡±Su Ruowan frowned and continued to persuade him,¡± Moreover, you used to live in our newly moved villa. You didn¡¯t live with your parents-in-law. I¡¯ve also tidied up the room for you. It¡¯s on the first floor, so it¡¯s especially convenient. There¡¯s a garden outside our house. You can sunbathe there during the day or if you want to exercise. If you want to visit, you can go to the old house. It¡¯s only a few steps away. It¡¯s especially convenient to walk back and forth.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Li Qing said immediately,¡± I¡¯m not used to living in a villa, and I¡¯m not used to living in the city. Xiao Wan, Mom really doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere this year. Later, you can bring Lili back to D City. Don¡¯t let Chen Chen wait at home.¡±¡±

 Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: She’s Pregnant (3)

    Chapter 859: She¡¯s Pregnant (3)


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m worried about you staying here alone. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t have the ability in the past, but now my life is really happy. Therefore, I also want you to live with me. Only when you¡¯re by my side will my heart really feel at ease.¡±Looking at Li Qing¡¯s conflicted expression, Su Ruowan said,¡± Also, Mom, when I came over this morning, Yanyan kept clamoring to come and see you, and so did Jiujiu¡­Mom, don¡¯t you miss your grandchildren? Don¡¯t you want to see them every day and live with them?¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Qing sighed. Her face, which had been baptized by time, was covered with a faint layer of sorrow.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s nose was sore. She opened her arms and hugged her mother who was even thinner than herself. She slowly said,¡± Mom, ever since I was sensible, I have never seen my father. In the past, I was insensible. When I was young, I even blamed you because of this and hated you in my heart. But do you know? Ever since I gave birth to Jiujiu five years ago, I can especially understand how you¡¯ve been feeling all these years. A single woman raising a daughter alone and raising her up. You¡¯ve endured for decades, been strong, and endured the malicious gazes and criticisms of the outside world¡­You must have had a hard time all these years, and you must be very lonely in your heart. I understand all of this, and I can empathize with you. So now, I finally have a home of my own. If you don¡¯t live in this home, I really feel that I¡¯m unfilial. I really can¡¯t leave you here alone to live¡­


    Mom, just listen to me and come to D City with me, okay?¡±


    Li Qing reached out and placed her hand on Su Ruowan¡¯s arm. Her eyes were red as she finally said,¡± I¡¯ll think about it.¡±¡±


    Hearing this answer, Su Ruowan sighed in her heart. She pursed her lips and was about to speak again when Wu Lili¡¯s voice came from the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan and Li Qing looked at each other and could only put down the topic in front of them and quickly walked over.


    .


    In the bedroom, Wu Lili was lying on the bed and shouting,¡± Aunty Su, Aunty Su, come quickly! Help!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was full of helplessness. Hearing her high-pitched screams, he was worried and wanted to laugh. He could only say,¡± Lili, stop screaming. Be careful not to disturb the fetus again.¡±¡±


    ¡°Auntie Su! Auntie Su!¡± Wu Lili couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. He just sat there and looked at her like a fool. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her with his burning eyes. Helplessly, she could only call Li Qing into the house to save her because she had been lying there for a long time and her entire body was almost numb!


    Su Ruowan pushed open the door with a bang and asked,¡± Sister Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Wu Lili saw Su Ruowan, her entire person quieted down. She then glanced at Li Qing who was behind Su Ruowan. In a flash, everything seemed to be clear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No wonder Shangguan Yan would appear here. Li Qing must have told Su Ruowan, and Su Ruowan told Shangguan Yan!


    ¡°Auntie Su, why did you betray me?¡±Wu Lili bit her lip and suddenly felt hurt. She thought that this would be the safest place to hide, but she was betrayed by her most trusted elder!


    Li Qing was stunned. She looked at Wu Lili and stammered.


    Shangguan Yan quickly said,¡± This matter has nothing to do with Auntie Su! I was the one who found out that you lived here!¡±


    Wu Lili glared at him.¡± Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You investigated? How did you check?¡±

 Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: She’s Pregnant (4)

    Chapter 860: She¡¯s Pregnant (4)


    Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili and replied with a smile,¡± Lili, you¡¯re not stupid. Your husband is too smart.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to step forward and say,¡± Sister Wu, it has nothing to do with my mother. It was indeed Ah Yan who found out that you came to Moyang in advance, and the only person you knew here was my mother, so we made a bold guess and wanted to come over to try our luck. We didn¡¯t expect you to really live here.¡±


    Wu Lili looked at Su Ruowan and said coldly,¡± Hmph, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! Why are you here with him now?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as she said,¡± Sister Wu, I came to pick up my mother and return to D City for the New Year, so I came over with Ah Yan. Look, if I take my mother away, you¡¯ll be the only one left here. It¡¯s the new year, and no one can take care of you. You¡¯re still pregnant, this¡­ How miserable. So, you might as well come back with us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Wu Lili held the blanket tightly and replied with a righteous look,¡± Why should I go back? I¡¯m so happy living here. If no one takes care of me, so be it. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shangguan Yan frowned. His unhappy eyes looked like he was looking at a naughty child.¡± Although you¡¯re not a three-year-old child, you¡¯re pregnant with a child. Lili, just come back with me. I promise that I will treat you well wholeheartedly in the future. I will only listen to you and smile at you. I will do whatever you say. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. All my assets are yours. I¡­It¡¯s also yours!¡±


    In the end, it was simply an impassioned confession of love!


    Wu Lili had been tortured by him for a long time. Hearing his mushy words, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She kicked him from under the blanket.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan was sitting on the bed with only half of his buttocks. Suddenly, he was kicked by her and lost his balance. His whole body fell down from the bed. Accompanied by the sound of him falling to the ground, he also let out a miserable cry.


    Su Ruowan was frightened by this sudden scene. She quickly walked over and squatted down. She saw Shangguan Yan lying on the ground, his hands still tightly pressing on her left leg. She didn¡¯t dare to touch him and could only ask nervously,¡± Ah Yan, did you hurt your leg? Does it hurt? I¡­I¡¯ll call the ambulance immediately.¡±


    ¡°No, sister-in-law!¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, his handsome face full of patience and pain. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Wu Lili, who was so scared that she sat up on the bed. He said,¡± Lili, if you don¡¯t vent your hatred, you can continue to kick me. As long as you¡¯re happy, even if this leg is really broken and crippled! I don¡¯t care either, but I have to tell you that what I said just now came from the bottom of my heart. There¡¯s absolutely no lie! Lili, you have to believe in me!¡±


    Su Ruowan was extremely anxious. She looked at Shangguan Yan, and her facial features seemed to have been tortured by the pain. However, Wu Lili remained unmoved. She stood up anxiously and shouted at Wu Lili,¡± Sister Wu! Why are you so cold and heartless! Because of you, Ah Yan was first hurt by you and got into a car accident. He was in the hospital for a few weeks. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to be discharged from the hospital after your joints have recovered. Who knew that you would suddenly leave D City? He was worried that you would be alone outside without anyone to take care of you and that you would be bullied¡­If I hadn¡¯t persuaded him, he would have come to look for you a month ago!


    He doesn¡¯t care about his leg at all. He really values you more than his life. A man can do this for you. Aren¡¯t you touched at all? Yes, you got pregnant in a daze. You¡¯re very unfortunate, but Ah Yan has paid the price he deserves. Moreover, he also said that he¡¯s willing to take responsibility for you, not only because you¡¯re pregnant with his child, but also because you¡¯re the woman he sincerely wants to marry! I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re still hesitating about. What exactly is going on in your mind?¡±

 Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: She’s Pregnant (5)

    Chapter 861: She¡¯s Pregnant (5)


    Wu Lili had never seen Su Ruowan criticize her so sharply. She had always been such a gentle person, but at this moment, she was like an angry little lion, shouting at her.


    Wu Lili pouted and lowered her head.


    Shangguan Yan saw Wu Lili¡¯s ¡± wronged ¡± look and couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He quickly pulled Su RuRuowan¡¯s sleeve and said,¡± Sister-in-law, it¡¯s all my fault. I made you worry about me. But please don¡¯t blame Lili. I was indeed the one who made a mistake first, so it¡¯s reasonable that Lili can¡¯t accept me. Also, I still have the same words. I will wait. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for Lili to change her mind and accept me. I will let her know that I, Shangguan Yan, am the only man worthy of her life.¡±


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes quickly, and her heart gradually wavered. Shangguan Yan¡­Did he really like her that much?


    Su Ruowan sighed and glanced at Shangguan Yan¡¯s leg. She said,¡± Alright, Ah Yan, don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll call the ambulance over immediately, okay? Your leg injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you fall like this and wait for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that your leg¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Shangguan Yan stared at Wu Lili¡¯s lowered face and said,¡± Unless Lili promises to give me a chance, I won¡¯t go to the hospital today.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was helpless and could only go to the bedside. She continued to persuade Wu Lili,¡± Sister Wu, quickly agree. If you don¡¯t agree, Ah Yan¡¯s leg might not be able to keep it! You¡¯ve already caused him to get into a car accident. Could it be¡­Do you still want him to become a cripple because of you?¡±


    The scales in Wu Lili¡¯s heart were pulling each other with difficulty.


    On the one hand, she really felt that it was impossible between her and Shangguan Yan. Their personalities were poles apart, and their family backgrounds were worlds apart. Even her age was almost three years older than him.


    On the other hand, she was pregnant. She did not want to become a bloody executioner. The reason why she had acted to deceive Shangguan Yan back then was to make him retreat. Who knew that he would be so agitated that he would go racing and get into a car accident¡­The moment she found out, she felt very guilty in her heart. It was only because Shangguan Yan suddenly confessed to her that she was so scared that she could only quickly arm herself and escape from his side. But she did not expect that now, he actually wanted her to choose the life or death of his leg¡­


    Wu Lili really wanted to shout,¡± Motherf * cker, I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowan was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She desperately shook her arm and said,¡± Sister Wu, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Promise me first and let Ah Yan see a doctor, or else¡­¡± What if¡­Sis Wu, he¡¯s the father of the child in your stomach! Do you think the child would want you to do this?


    Its mother had once caused its father to lose a leg. How would it look at you then?¡±


    Wu Lili finally raised her head and saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s nervous and sincere expression. She bit her lip and frowned. She said with difficulty,¡± Okay, I promise you. Call the ambulance quickly.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was so happy that he was at a loss for words. He smiled happily and looked at Wu Lili, who had lowered her head again. He was so excited that he could not speak for a long time.


    Su Ruowan finally dialed 120.


    When she put down her phone, she realized that her forehead was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was nervous or afraid.


    .


    Fifteen minutes later, the ambulance arrived outside the convenience store.

 Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: She’s Pregnant (6)

    Chapter 862: She¡¯s Pregnant (6)


    Shangguan Yan was carefully placed on a stretcher by the medical staff and carried into the car.


    Su Ruowan picked up her bag and said to Li Qing and Wu Lili,¡± Mom, Sister Wu, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Xiaowan, don¡¯t be too nervous. Remember to give me a call after you¡¯re done with the checkup.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and glanced at the guilty Wu Lili. Then, she turned around and got into the ambulance.


    .


    In the ambulance, Su Ruowan was sitting with two medical staff. She looked worriedly at Shangguan Yan on the stretcher and comforted him,¡± Ah Yan, does it hurt? Bear with it for a while. There will definitely be no problem after the check-up!¡±


    Ever since she was carried onto the stretcher, Shangguan Yan had been smiling with his eyes out of focus. Now, he seemed to have heard Su Ruowan¡¯s words clearly. He turned his head to look at her and said,¡± Sister-in-law, Lili just promised to give me a chance, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly and sighed.¡± Ah Yan, you¡¯re really¡­¡± You don¡¯t cherish yourself too much.¡±


    If Sister Wu refused to agree, wouldn¡¯t he have to endure the pain forever? He was really too stupid.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Shangguan Yan smiled smugly. There seemed to be a hint of craftiness in his bright starry eyes.¡± Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Actually¡­¡± My leg wasn¡¯t hurt. When I was kicked down by Lili just now, I had already paid attention to raising my left leg.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s smile became even more smug.¡± I just wanted to play a trick to hurt myself. I didn¡¯t expect this trick to be so effective.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Suddenly, Su Ruowan felt like she was in a bad state. Just now, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, there was still a buzzing sound in her head.


    She lowered her shoulders dejectedly. After a long while, she finally said in a dilemma,¡± To think that I was so nervous for you just now. I was afraid that you would really lose your leg. Because of this, I even yelled at Sister Wu¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m really grateful to you. If big brother saw your posture just now, he would definitely be shocked by you.¡±Shangguan Yan smiled heartlessly. When he thought about how Wu Lili had promised to give him a chance, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Su Ruowan helplessly pursed her lips and glanced at the medical staff in the car. She lowered her head and whispered,¡± Then, we now¡­¡± There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital, right?¡±


    ¡°Go! Why not?¡± Shangguan Yan put his hands behind his head and said with a satisfied expression,¡± I have to complete the act. If the injury is not serious, how can I show my sincerity?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Moyang First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Sure enough, after the X-ray was taken, the doctor adjusted his glasses and said,¡± The fracture of the calf is recovering very well. It can be used for weight-bearing exercises.¡±


    In the wheelchair, Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± Doctor, I want to be hospitalized.¡±¡±


    The doctor was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked at the X-ray in his hand again and said,¡± In this case, we generally recommend that you go home to recuperate.¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Doctor, I¡¯ll pay double the hospitalization fee. I want to be hospitalized.¡±¡±


    .


    In the end, Shangguan Yan finally got his wish and was admitted to the VIP ward on the top floor.


    Su Ruowan took his bank card, ID card, and other documents. She went upstairs and downstairs several times and finally paid the fees and completed the hospitalization procedures.

 Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: She’s Pregnant (7)

    Chapter 863: She¡¯s Pregnant (7)


    .


    In the VIP ward.


    ¡°Ah Yan, then you should rest here. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Su Ruowan placed the card on the table, picked up her bag and said.


    ¡°Okay, sister-in-law.¡± Shangguan Yan lay on the bed and reminded her worriedly,¡± By the way, Sister-in-law, don¡¯t forget to tell her that my leg injury is very serious when you go back. It¡¯s best to make Lili feel especially guilty¡­¡± Also, remember to bring Lili to visit me tomorrow.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been traveling back and forth for the day, but she didn¡¯t eat lunch. She only felt a little dizzy, and there was a nauseous feeling in her throat. She especially wanted to throw up.


    She reached out to cover her chest and said while enduring the discomfort,¡± No problem, I understand.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the door.


    Shangguan Yan smiled and looked away. He lowered his head and swiped his phone open. At this moment, the female nurse¡¯s scream suddenly sounded at the door.¡± Miss, Miss, are you okay?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his head and looked up. He was suddenly a little frightened. He saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s bag had already fallen to the ground and her body was limp on the nurse¡¯s body, as if she had fainted.


    He quickly got off the bed with his walking stick and shouted anxiously,¡± Call the doctor!¡±


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    It was almost the new year, and the Taekwondo kindergarten was temporarily closed for the day. Jing Yanxi was forced to stay at home for the whole day and played with almost all the toys he could play with. He was still a little tired.


    During dinner, he picked up his chopsticks and said to Jing Muchen,¡± Dad, can we not stay at home tomorrow?¡±¡±


    Wanwan wasn¡¯t at home, and her father didn¡¯t talk to him either. He only focused on reading storybooks for a long time. He was really bored!


    Jing Muchen glanced at him.¡± Where do you want to go?¡±


    Jing Yanxi put down his chopsticks and said excitedly,¡± Let¡¯s go find Wanwan, shall we? We¡¯ll give Wanwan a surprise!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and placed it in Jiujiu¡¯s small bowl. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on the coffee table in the living room rang.


    He put down his chopsticks, stood up, and walked over to pick up his phone.


    He glanced at the caller ID on the screen.¡± Shangguan Yan.¡± He frowned slightly and slid down the screen to his ear.¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice carried a trace of uneasiness.¡± Uh, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? Speak.¡± Jing Muchen urged impatiently.


    .


    Moyang First People¡¯s Hospital, emergency room.


    Shangguan Yan glanced at the doctor who was still examining Su Ruowan and said,¡± Eldest Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I didn¡¯t take good care of Sister-in-law. She¡­¡± She fainted in the hospital just now. The doctor is giving her a checkup now. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before he could finish, a beeping sound came from the other end of the phone, and the call was hung up.


    Shangguan Yan sighed and called Wu Lili again.


    Fortunately, Wu Lili¡¯s phone was turned on at night. Perhaps because she had promised to give Shangguan Yan a chance, she picked up the phone after a few rings, but¡­ ¡°Brat, don¡¯t push your luck. I promised to give you a chance, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can call me for no reason¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law has fainted!¡± Shangguan Yan interrupted her.


    ¡°What is it? Ruo Wan fainted? What, what happened?¡± Wu Lili panicked.

 Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: She’s Pregnant (8)

    Chapter 864: She¡¯s Pregnant (8)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The doctor is still doing a checkup. The results should be out soon. Tell Auntie Su to come over quickly if possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±


    .


    At the same time, Jing Mu Chen had already driven out of Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    Before he left, he only had time to instruct Auntie Qiao to take care of the two children.


    Jing Yanxi was very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s sudden departure, but he could only watch helplessly as he hurried out.


    Twenty minutes later, the phone in the storage compartment rang again. It was Shangguan Yan again.


    Jing Muchen pursed his lips and answered the call.¡± How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement.¡± That¡¯s great! Sister-in-law, she¡¯s pregnant!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s cold expression froze instantly. He stopped the car by the roadside and asked for confirmation,¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Really! Just now, the doctor had finished his checkup and said that it was absolutely true! Big brother, congratulations, you¡¯re going to be a father again! Hahahaha!¡± Shangguan Yan was very happy. It turned out that his sister-in-law fainted because she was pregnant and was not feeling well. Fortunately, otherwise, he was really afraid that his elder brother would peel off a few layers of skin!


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone and stood there in a daze. He stared at the steering wheel for a long time without moving.


    In the end, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up slowly. The next second, he threw his phone into the locker and started the car again.


    .


    Su Ruowan had a dream.


    It was as if she was in elementary school. One afternoon, after she finished cleaning, she took the trash can outside to empty the trash.


    When she came back, a female classmate who was usually her best friend walked out of the classroom. When she saw Su Ruowan, she covered her mouth and turned around to leave.


    Su Ruowan looked at her back strangely and shouted,¡± Liu Yun?¡±


    Liu Yun still didn¡¯t turn her head. At this time, a female classmate walked over from the opposite side. She glanced at Su Ruowan and said to Liu Yun,¡± Liu Yun, let¡¯s go to the small shop together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Yun and her left hand in hand.


    Su Ruowan looked at the backs of the two of them as they left. She pursed her lips and then carried the trash can into the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, someone shouted,¡± The fatherless wild child is here!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s body trembled violently. She stopped in her tracks and wanted to look in the direction of the voice. However, the students in the classroom were either doing their homework or chatting. None of them looked at her.


    Su Ruowan retracted her gaze, lowered her head, and slowly walked past the podium, placing the trash can back where it was.


    Returning to her seat, just as she raised her head, Su Ruowan saw a few words written on the blackboard with white chalk,¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s mother is a bad woman, and her father is a wild man.¡±


    When she saw that line of words, Su Ruowan cried.


    She lay on the desk and cried for a long time. Her sleeves were wet, but no one came to comfort her.


    When the bell rang, Su Ruowan picked up her bag and ran out of the classroom.


    After running all the way home, Li Qing was sweating profusely as she moved the goods that she had just entered into the house.


    Su Ruowan threw her bag on the ground and cried as she said,¡± Mom, I hate you! I want Daddy, I want Daddy. Where did Daddy go? Sob, sob, sob¡­¡±


    .


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± On the hospital bed, Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth gently spat out these two words.


    Her left hand that was hanging by her side was suddenly held by a pair of warm and firm hands. She frowned, and the confusion slowly dissipated. She narrowed her eyes and finally opened them.


    In front of her was a man¡¯s face that she could not be more familiar with.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. His deep and calm eyes were looking at her with a complicated emotion.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, but her heart suddenly felt at ease. She held his big hand with her thumb and asked,¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wan!¡± Li Qing¡¯s voice sounded from the side.


    Su Ruowan turned her head.¡± Mom.¡±


    ¡°You child, you¡¯ve been a mother before. How could you not even know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±Li Qing shook her head. Her expression was solemn, and there was obvious displeasure in her voice.¡± Look, you¡¯re still running back and forth. If something happens, how can I face Chen Chen?!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili also looked guilty.


    Pregnant? Su Ruowan widened her eyes and turned to look at Jing Muchen. Her face was full of confusion and surprise.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    She could not be blamed for being suspicious. After all, other than the first few times, Jing Muchen would always wear a condom every time they were intimate. Even if he could not hold it in a few times, it was always during her period. After that, she had her period smoothly.


    Especially not long ago, Jing Muchen had even said that he did not want her to have any more children. Every time, he would obediently put on a cover before doing it.


    Why? She was actually pregnant with a child?


    Jing Muchen nodded. Although his expression was still a little unnatural, he was much calmer now.


    Su Ruowan raised her right hand, which was still inserted with a syringe, and placed it on her flat abdomen through the thin blanket.


    She was pregnant!


    But in the next second, she lost her composure.


    She recalled that she had drunk some red wine at Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s wedding a while ago.


    And later, because of Gu Qingge, she had worn that red nightgown and they had done it intensely twice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And a few days ago, they were still in the car¡­Later on, she even lost a little blood¡­


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes reddened and her heart was instantly filled with self-blame and guilt. She said uneasily,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I was pregnant. I¡­¡± I even drank a while ago, and, and we even¡­¡±


    Li Qing glanced at Jing Muchen and stood up. She pulled Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili, who were beside her. The three of them nodded at each other in tacit understanding and turned to walk out of the ward.


    .


    After the three of them left and the door was closed, Jing Muchen stood up and sat directly on the edge of the bed. He reached out and pulled Su Ruowan into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, which was still a little sweaty. After a long time, he said,¡± Silly girl.¡±¡±

 Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (1)

    Chapter 865: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (1)


    Su Ruowan¡¯s left hand was stuck between him and her body and she felt a little awkward. She slowly pulled her arm out and hugged his lean and strong waist. Then she called out softly,¡± Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen hugged her with both hands, his firm jaw pressing against her hair. At this moment, his voice seemed especially gentle.


    At this time, Su Ruowan slowly felt a sense of joy. It was different from the pregnancy five years ago. At that time, she had just entered her second year and didn¡¯t know anything. After an unexpected one-night stand, she actually got pregnant. At that time, other than fear and confusion, she really didn¡¯t feel anything else.


    But now, she was pregnant with the blood of the man she loved. There was a new life in her belly. She and Jing Muchen were about to have another baby!


    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Her arms gradually tightened and she listened to the strong heartbeat coming from her ears. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of happiness. Her entire person was a little dizzy and she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Jing Muchen waited there for a long time but Su Ruowan did not speak again. He moved his chin away and looked down at the little woman in his arms. He asked in a husky voice,¡± Wifey?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head when she heard the voice. She opened her clear and bright black eyes and looked at her innocently and doubtfully.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t stand her innocent gaze. Every time she looked at him like that, the bad habits of a man hidden deep in his heart would be drawn out. He couldn¡¯t suppress the commotion and only wanted to take her ruthlessly.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do it now. She was pregnant¡­Jing Muchen felt helpless. His expression wavered and he was caught in a complicated and difficult to distinguish emotion.


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen for a while and finally thought of her previous question. She asked,¡± Hubby, you still haven¡¯t told me. Why are you here?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen suppressed the turmoil in his heart and replied in a husky voice,¡± Shangguan called to say that you fainted here, so I rushed over.¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned,¡± What time is it now?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch.¡± It¡¯s 8:30 pm.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned even more. When she sent Shangguan Yan to the hospital, it was almost five o¡¯clock in the evening, so¡­


    She pulled a long face and said,¡± Hubby, did you drive here fast again today?¡±


    Otherwise, how could they have arrived so quickly? According to the usual speed, it would take at least four hours.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen denied it. He reached out to smooth her eyebrows and said,¡± You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t look so sad.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his slightly unshaven face and felt her heart soften. She also felt a little heartache and guilt.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She reached out to touch his chin, and there was a tingling sensation on her fingertips. She pouted and complained with a hint of reproach,¡± What are you anxious about? I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been pregnant before.¡± Hubby, promise me that you won¡¯t drive too fast in the future. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled faintly and reached out to take her hand. He looked at her with a deep and long gaze and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was satisfied and her lips slowly curved up.


    The two of them looked at each other quietly. After a while, the atmosphere became a little ambiguous.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart throbbed when she saw his affectionate gaze. She broke free from his big hand and hooked her arms around his neck. She lifted her head and tried her best to lift her chin to kiss his stubbly chin.

 Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (2)

    Chapter 866: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (2)


    Jing Muchen was seduced by her kisses again and again. He could not hold it in any longer and reached out to cup her small face. His thin lips pressed down and directly pressed against those soft and tender lips that were like cotton candy.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan closed her eyes and gently let him kiss her lips. The moment his tongue reached in, her heart trembled and she began to respond to him shyly like he did in the past.


    There was no more effective aphrodisiac than mutual love. Jing Muchen¡¯s entire body shivered and he hugged her tightly with both hands. He started to kiss her more forcefully and his hands involuntarily reached into her clothes.


    However¡­In the end, Jing Muchen stopped. He pressed his lips against hers and panted for a while. He lowered his head to help her straighten her sweater and smoothed her hair.¡± Are you hungry?¡± I just heard from Mom that you haven¡¯t eaten since noon.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was still a little red. Similarly, her lips were also red. They were swollen and slightly open. It was obvious that she had just been ravaged.


    She nodded gently. Although she still did not have much appetite, it was different now. Now that she knew that she was pregnant, even if she did not want to eat, she had to force herself to eat for the sake of the child in her stomach.


    Jing Muchen got down from the bed and put the pillow behind her back down. His voice and eyes were extremely gentle.¡± Lie down for a while more. I¡¯ll go out and buy you something to eat.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked. Although she was very reluctant to let him leave, she could only continue to nod obediently and lie down with his help.


    After Jing Muchen covered her with the blanket, he picked up his wallet and left.


    Su Ruowan lay on the bed, her head tilted to the side, looking at his tall and straight back. Her gaze was lingering, and the corners of her mouth also carried a smile.


    .


    In the corridor outside the ward.


    Li Qing brought Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili out of the ward. After a while, Wu Lili said with a guilty look,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Aunty Su. It¡¯s all my fault. I made Ruowan work so hard and even made her faint.¡±¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s thoughts were still stuck at the moment when Su Ruowan woke up.


    Although Su Ruowan said it very softly, Li Qing still heard it clearly. At that time, she said the word ¡± Daddy.¡±


    Li Qing suddenly became absent-minded. She thought of what Su Ruowan said to her at home in the afternoon¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though Su Ruowan had rarely asked about her father these past few years, and the last time she mentioned it, she quickly changed the topic, but¡­Li Qing sighed deeply, her heart filled with complicated emotions.


    After so many years, wasn¡¯t he a little too selfish? Because of her own weakness, Xiao Wan never knew who her biological father was.


    Wu Lili saw that Li Qing did not say anything and thought that she was still blaming her. She pursed her lips and felt even more guilty. She said sincerely,¡± Aunty Su, I know that all of this is my fault. If I didn¡¯t do that and come all the way from D City to bother you, she wouldn¡¯t have to travel back and forth when she was pregnant. She almost lost the child in her stomach¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at Wu Lili and grabbed her arm to protect his wife. He said to Li Qing,¡± Aunty Su, this has nothing to do with Lili. If you want to blame someone, blame me. If I didn¡¯t want to come to Moyang to look for Lili, Sister-in-law wouldn¡¯t have come all the way here with me.¡±¡±


    Li Qing came back to her senses and looked at Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili who were arguing to admit their mistakes. She could only say helplessly,¡± Alright, alright. Xiaowan just doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant and her body is a little weak. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t take the blame on yourself. If you really feel embarrassed, live well together in the future. This couple just quarrels at the head of the bed and makes up at the end of the bed. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be overcome, understand?¡±

 Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (3)

    Chapter 867: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (3)


    Wu Lili blushed and immediately broke free from Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand in embarrassment.


    Shangguan Yan nodded his head vigorously and promised,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Auntie Su. I will definitely treat Lili well. We will live a good life together.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked at him and frowned. Suddenly, she looked down at his left leg and asked,¡± Eh? Didn¡¯t you just hurt your leg?¡±


    Why did it seem like nothing was wrong now? And stood here for half a day? He was clearly grimacing in pain and saying that he couldn¡¯t move!


    Shangguan Yan blinked his eyes quickly and swallowed hard before saying,¡± Oh, the doctor said it was quite serious just now, but¡­ As long as you don¡¯t touch it, you can still walk around. You just have to pay more attention, pay more attention, hehe.¡±


    Wu Lili looked at him suspiciously and was about to speak again when the door to the ward was opened from the inside and Jing Muchen walked out.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly went up to her. He smiled ingratiatingly and said carefully,¡± Sister-in-law must be very happy to know that she¡¯s pregnant, hehe.¡±


    Jing Muchen glared at him coldly, then looked at Wu Lili who was also very careful. He said coldly,¡± I don¡¯t care what you two are planning to do, but I have to make one thing clear. Don¡¯t trouble my wife again.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and he nodded repeatedly.¡± Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. Lili and I are no longer struggling. We plan to live a good life together.¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Lili could not help but glare at Shangguan Yan again and retorted,¡± Brat, who agreed to live a good life with you? I just¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in the matters between the two of you.¡±Jing Muchen spoke stiffly, interrupting Wu Lili. She closed her mouth guiltily and stood there obediently with her head lowered.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jing Muchen looked at Li Qing and his voice softened slightly.¡± I¡¯m going out to buy some food for Ruowan now.¡± She¡¯s resting inside. Please take care of her for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded. He did not look at Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili again and turned to walk towards the stairs.


    After Jing Muchen turned into the stairs, Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows and said unhappily,¡± Look at Big Brother¡¯s attitude. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    He was so gentle to his mother-in-law, but he was as cold as ice to him and Lili. He really didn¡¯t hide it at all!


    Wu Lili was also feeling a little worried. She was also pregnant, but Su Ruowan¡¯s husband rushed over from D City so quickly. As for her¡­


    She stole a glance at Shangguan Yan, whose face was filled with displeasure. Her heart felt as if it was flowing three thousand feet down. Compared to Jing Muchen¡¯s calmness and dominance, this brat was simply a baby who had not grown up yet. Could it be that she really had to marry him?


    Wu Lili was deeply conflicted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    30 minutes later, Jing Muchen came back with food.


    The moment she pushed open the door of the ward, Li Qing, Shangguan Yan, and Wu Lili were all inside. Of course, Su Ruowan could not fall asleep either. She was sitting on the bed with a pillow on her back and chatting with them.


    Jing Muchen walked over with the takeout. His face was a little gloomy and he seemed a little unhappy.


    Shangguan Yan glanced at Jing Muchen¡¯s expression and quickly laughed.¡± Ah, Lili, Auntie Su, it¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? Eldest Brother is here with Sister-in-law anyway.¡± Oh right, I have to go back to the ward to recuperate. My legs are uncomfortable after standing for too long.¡±

 Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (4)

    Chapter 868: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (4)


    Wu Lili could only stand up. She glanced at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Ruowan, then¡­¡± We¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest and relax. You can definitely be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and looked at Li Qing. She said,¡± Mom, then you should accompany Sister Wu back to rest. She¡¯s pregnant too. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and make some tonic soup for both of you. Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s like this when you¡¯re just pregnant. Your body is weak, so you just need to nourish yourself.¡±Li Qing comforted her.


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know.¡±¡±


    After the three of them left, Jing Muchen took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. He opened the takeout box and sat on the edge of the bed.


    His pair of slender and elegant hands held the spoon and scooped up a full spoonful of porridge. He put it to his mouth and blew on it before feeding it to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and opened her mouth to take the spoon. As she ate, she said,¡± Hubby, what did the doctor say just now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡± Jing Muchen picked up another spoonful of porridge. After blowing on it, he said as if he was coaxing a child,¡± Come, open your mouth.¡±


    Jing Muchen bought plain porridge and the side dishes were also sour and salty. Su Ruowan ate one mouthful after another and in the end, she actually finished the entire bowl of porridge.


    After the meal, Jing Muchen was cleaning up the mobile dining table. Su Ruowan looked at him and asked,¡± Hubby, have you had dinner?¡±¡±


    Glancing at the table, he only bought one serving of porridge.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Jing Muchen said and threw the lunch box on the dining table into the trash can.


    Su Ruowan looked up at the IV drip that was almost finished and reported,¡± Hubby, the IV drip is almost finished.¡±


    Jing Muchen replied with an ¡± okay ¡°, leaned over to the bed and pressed the call button.


    After a while, a female doctor in a white coat walked over and instructed the nurse to help Su Ruowan pull out the syringe and change it into another bottle.


    Su Ruowan looked at her and could not help but ask,¡± Doctor, how long have I been pregnant? Also, how¡¯s the child in my stomach?¡±


    The female doctor was about 40 years old. She held the medical record in her hand and said formally,¡± You¡¯re 41 days pregnant now, but there are signs of miscarriage. Your blood sugar is also relatively low. During this period of time, you should pay more attention and not do too intense exercise.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She thought of the bleeding a few days ago and hesitated for a moment before asking,¡± Doctor, I bled a little a few days ago, but it¡¯s fine now. Will this affect the child?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Then it should be the red.¡± The female doctor suddenly looked up at Jing Muchen and asked,¡± Are you her husband?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded.


    The female doctor said to him,¡± During the first three months of pregnancy, the fetus ¡®condition is still very unstable. During this period, as a husband, you should be more understanding of your wife and be more patient. Don¡¯t do that thing between husband and wife for the time being, or it will easily cause a miscarriage, understand?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, and then her face burned. Jing Muchen, who was at the side, did not change his expression, but he also nodded seriously.


    When the female doctor saw Jing Muchen nod, she continued with satisfaction,¡± During this period of pregnancy, pregnant women should be careful not to be too tired or stressed. They should maintain a happy mood. In addition, mobile phones, computers, and other things with radiation should also be used less. It was best to develop a good rest and rest habit, which was very good for the child¡¯s development. Also, in terms of diet, he had to maintain a balanced absorption of nutrients. At this time, he did not care too much about his figure. The healthy growth of the child was the most important.¡±

 Chapter 869 - Chapter 55: Meeting at 55

    Chapter 55: Meeting at 55


    ¡°What happened?¡± The second wholesale dealer and shopkeeper Wang asked, the question posed by the second dealer.


    The second dealer had just gone to exchange silver at the bank across the street, and no sooner had he entered the grand hall than he heard shopkeeper Wang talk about the Marquis¡¯ daughter losing something in Huichun Hall. He went with shopkeeper Wang to look for it, but unexpectedly saw this scene in the side room.


    This side room was specifically prepared as a rest area for Gu Jiao. Although Gu Jiao didn¡¯t use it often, people rarely intruded. When the maid said, ¡°She stole my young lady¡¯s belongings,¡± they thought it was a little thief who had sneaked in.


    But then they found there were only two people in the side room ¨C Marquis¡¯ maid and Miss Gu.


    So, is Miss Gu the thief the maid was referring to?


    The little maid didn¡¯t know Gu Jiao. When she saw the second dealer and shopkeeper Wang come up, she immediately pointed to Gu Jiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are here! It¡¯s this little thief who stole my young lady¡¯s jade pendant! She stole my young master¡¯s jade thumb ring too!¡±


    The second dealer was stunned, ¡°Might there be some misunderstanding? She wouldn¡¯t steal!¡±


    How could the little girl steal? She could freely access his accounting room, and she had never touched the valuable objects in there.


    Moreover, the girl¡¯s eyes were clear. If she had really been caught stealing, she wouldn¡¯t be so unashamed, surely?


    But shopkeeper Wang didn¡¯t think so. Although he hadn¡¯t accompanied them to the Marquis Residence that day, he heard about it from the second dealer and the old doctor later. It was Miss Gu who had saved the Young Marquis. She had the opportunity to steal his jade thumb ring.


    Moreover, the day the Marquis¡¯ daughter came to Huichun Hall, the jade pendant was stolen and appeared on Gu Jiao¡¯s desk, which made shopkeeper Wang suspicious.


    The little maid became angry: ¡°What do you mean she wouldn¡¯t steal? Mean to say I am falsely accusing her? What does she amount to, that it would be worth it for me to travel all the way here to frame her?¡±


    This was not a pleasant thing to say, but the logic was not unreasonable. The maid worked for the Marquis, her status was even more eminent than many rich families¡¯ daughters. If she wanted to slander someone, she would pick someone of suitable standing. Gu Jiao was like an ant on the ground, she wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to squash her.


    Unless she really stole something from the Marquis Residence.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake this for something else? There are many things in this world that look the same.¡± The second dealer still stubbornly believed in Gu Jiao¡¯s innocence.


    ¡°Mistook?¡± The little maid grinned sarcastically, ¡°Do you think the ornaments my young lady and young master wear are cheap stuff from the street? This jade pendant is a gift from the palace. Your entire Hu Family couldn¡¯t afford it even if you were to squander all your wealth!¡±


    The second dealer¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. If it¡¯s such a precious item, it certainly couldn¡¯t be Gu Jiao¡¯s. But he still didn¡¯t believe that Gu Jiao would steal, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that it could be a fake?¡±


    Perhaps the item in Miss Gu¡¯s hand is fake!


    Shopkeeper Wang glanced at the second dealer worriedly. The second dealer had absolute trust in Gu Jiao, which would undoubtedly offend the Marquis Residence. He did not want the second dealer to get into trouble.


    Just as he was considering his words, planning to persuade Gu Jiao to confess and not to offend the Marquis Residence, Gu Jiao said faintly: ¡°It¡¯s not fake, it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°You heard her! She admitted it!¡± The little maid said viciously.


    ¡°Yu Ru.¡±


    A gentle, distinguished voice slowly sounded from outside the door.


    ¡°Miss! You¡¯re here!¡± The little maid immediately assumed a respectful expression and bowed to the young lady.


    The young girl, wearing a dark veil, raised the gauze of her veil and her skirt hem, and walked slowly. Her demeanor maintained elegance and composure.


    She was wearing a perfume that could only be afforded by a noble lady from the capital. As she moved lightly, a faint essence filled the room, making the atmosphere fragrant.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Gu Jiao sneezed.


    She was allergic to this kind of perfume.


    The little maid glared at Gu Jiao. Seeing that she didn¡¯t bow to her lady and even dared to sneeze rudely, she thought that a village girl was just a village girl, never able to be refined!


    The young lady spoke as usual, ¡°This jade pendant cannot have a counterfeit. The jade used is a Kunlun mountain mutton-fat jade, and in Zhan Country, only the royal family has the right to mine it. Counterfeiting things used by the royal family is a serious crime, let alone it is impossible to replicate it exactly.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    ¡°You, what¡¯s that attitude?¡± The little maid continued to glare at her, but because the Marquis¡¯s daughter was present, she was not as domineering as before.


    The young lady looked at Gu Jiao and said in a warm voice, ¡°You are that little drug boy, right?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Gu Jiao responded, without asking how she had guessed it. It was not hard to figure out.


    The young lady said slowly, ¡°Take the jade pendant as a gift, return the thumb ring to me, and I¡¯ll act as if nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡± The little maid stamped her foot.


    Shopkeeper Wang did not expect such a dramatic turn in the situation. The Marquis¡¯s daughter was truly magnanimous! Such a valuable item was given away without a second thought. Moreover, she didn¡¯t publicize it, saving both Miss Gu and Huichun Hall¡¯s reputation.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao remained silent, the young lady continued, ¡°The jade pendant is mine, if you like it, you may take it. But the thumb ring belongs to my brother. I need to get it back to return to him.¡±


    Shopkeeper Wang was anxious at the side. He thought, hurry up and agree, hurry up and agree!


    Gu Jiao looked at the young girl expressionlessly and said, ¡°Take back the thumb ring, leave the jade pendant with me.¡±


    She had suspected earlier that the jade thumb ring belonged to the young Marquis, and now it confirmed her speculation.


    She did not explain that the jade thumb ring accidentally slid into her sleeve pocket while she was rescuing the young Marquis. Firstly, she could not describe the rescue process, and secondly, they would not believe it.


    So why waste her breath?


    The young lady said, ¡°You sure do know how to pick things. This thumb ring only has special significance to my brother, and when it comes to value, indeed it¡¯s not as precious as the jade pendant.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°The thumb ring is yours because it indeed belongs to your brother. The jade pendant is not yours, so you have to return it to me.¡±


    The little maid snorted, ¡°Not our master¡¯s? Could it be yours? Don¡¯t you pee and look in the mirror, can you even afford such a valuable jade pendant?¡±


    The young lady: ¡°Yu Ru.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The second dealer frowned, ¡°Please watch your language, young lady!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Gu Jiao finished, stretching out her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time, give me back the jade pendant.¡±


    The little maid stepped back, ¡°Dream on! This is my young lady¡¯s!¡±


    The young lady squeezed her fingers, suppressing her anger, and said to the second dealer, ¡°Second dealer, you have witnessed everything today. She has openly admitted to her theft. In consideration of your Huichun Hall treating my younger brother¡¯s illness, I will not inform the authorities. But I hope nothing like this happens again!¡±


    From start to finish, Gu Jiao only admitted one thing: that the thumb ring belonged to the young master. She never said she had stolen it. However, in their talk, they turned it into her admitting to theft.

 Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (6)

    Chapter 870: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (6)


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After Jing Yanxi hung up the phone, he quickly pressed ¡°Redial¡±. Who knew¡­The sound of the phone being turned off came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off¡­¡±


    The little guy was furious. He lifted the blanket and got up from the bed. He didn¡¯t even put on his slippers. He ran over barefooted and opened the door. Then, he ran to Jiujiu¡¯s room, pushed the door open, and walked in.


    ¡°Jiujiu, Jiujiu¡­¡± Jing Yanxi pushed Jiujiu, who was already asleep, and called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Yan Yan, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±The little girl rubbed her eyes with both hands and asked in a daze.


    Jing Yanxi crossed his short arms in front of his chest and pouted.¡± Jiujiu, do you know where Dad went?¡±¡±


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Jiujiu blinked and sat up.¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Daddy secretly went to look for Wanwan! Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too much?¡± Jing Yanxi said exaggeratedly, trying to resonate with Jiujiu.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiujiu¡¯s reaction was very calm.¡± When will Daddy and Mommy come back?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Jing Yanxi said.


    Jiujiu nodded and stretched out her small hand to yawn delicately. Then, she said,¡± Brother Yanyan, go back to sleep quickly. We¡¯ll be able to see Daddy and Mommy when we wake up tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened, unable to refute.


    After Jiujiu finished speaking, she lay back down. Before she closed her eyes, she politely said,¡± Good night, Brother Yanyan.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed his lips and turned to leave.


    Jing Yanxi was still very angry when he returned to his small room. He sat on the bed and took out his Totoro phone to check the time.


    It was already 9:30 pm. He rolled his black eyes and dialed another number in his contact list.


    After Jing Muchen gave him this child¡¯s phone, there were only four numbers saved in it. Other than Su Ruowan¡¯s, there were also Jing Muchen, Li Muchen, and the landline of the old residence.


    That¡¯s right, Jing Yanxi had decided that he was going to complain!


    ¡°Hello, this is the Reeves residence. Who are you looking for?¡±Aunt Hui also felt that it was strange. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Who suddenly called?


    ¡°I¡¯m Yanyan. Is great-grandfather at home?¡±Jing Yanxi asked.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Little Master. Wait a moment.¡±


    Aunt Hui put down the phone and said to Jing Shaofan and Li Menting on the sofa,¡± Sir, Madam, it¡¯s the young master. He said he wanted to see the old man, but¡­¡± Old Master just rested.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Li Menting walked over and took the phone. She smiled and said,¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s Grandma. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Why are you looking for your great-grandfather? Great-grandfather is already resting. If there¡¯s anything, just tell Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, sob, sob, sob, sob.¡± Jing Yanxi burst into tears and sobbed,¡± Grandma, my sister and I are so pitiful. Wanwan went back to Moyang to visit Grandma today. Daddy also sneaked over at night. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob.¡±


    ¡°What? Chen Chen and Ruowan aren¡¯t at home?¡±Li Menting frowned. The couple weren¡¯t at home. It was late at night, and there were only two five-year-old children in such a big villa¡­This was indeed a little too outrageous.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi was faking his tears, but as he spoke, he started to feel sad. He felt really pitiful. He wiped his tears and continued to complain,¡± Grandma, when Dad comes back, you have to teach him a lesson so that he can¡¯t go out alone with Wanwan secretly again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± ¡± Yanyan, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma will come over to accompany you now, okay?¡± Li Menting said.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jing Yanxi was stunned and quickly said,¡± Grandma, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already coaxed my sister to sleep just now. I¡­¡± I¡¯ll fall asleep after reading the storybook for a while. I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Auntie Qiao is downstairs with us.¡±


    Because of Jing Yanxi¡¯s ¡± sensible ¡± attitude, Li Menting sighed and said,¡± Okay, Yanyan, be good. You should go to bed early too. Grandma will cook something delicious for you tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded and hung up.


    .


    At the Jing Mansion.


    After Li Menting put down the phone, she walked over to Jing Shaofan and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with Chen Chen and Ruo? They¡¯re not at home. It¡¯s no wonder the two children are so scared that they can¡¯t sleep.¡±¡±


    ¡°Could it be something?¡± Jing Shaofan asked.¡±


    Putting Jing Muchen aside, Su Ruowan was definitely not the kind of person who would abandon a child.


    Li Menting took a deep breath. She frowned.¡± No, I have to call Chen Chen.¡±


    Jing Shaofan nodded and watched as Li Menting picked up her phone and called Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Chen.¡±¡±


    .


    Moyang First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s phone had been set to vibrate. When he saw that it was a call from the old residence, he gently let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand, picked up his phone, and walked out of the ward.


    In the corridor, Jing Muchen picked up the phone.¡± Mom.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, are you and Ruowan in Moyang now?¡±Li Menting asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting sighed and tried to persuade him,¡± Chen Chen, don¡¯t blame Mom for being nosy. Yanyan called just now. The two kids said that there are no adults at home and they¡¯re too scared to go to sleep. Yanyan has lost his mother since he was young. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find Ruowan. The two of you shouldn¡¯t just focus on your own world. When you have time, you should pay more attention to him. Don¡¯t abandon him for no reason. This child¡¯s psychology is very sensitive¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, Ruowan fainted in the hospital here, so I rushed over suddenly.¡±Jing Muchen interrupted her grumbling and felt a throbbing pain in his temples. This little bastard, he was really slandering him behind his back every day he was not around. Was this his own son?


    ¡°Fainted?¡± Li Mengting¡¯s attention was instantly diverted to the system, and she raised her voice.¡± Then¡­¡± Did the doctor check on her? Why did she faint?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Ruowan fainted because she was pregnant. I rushed over as soon as I received the call. She¡¯s still lying in the hospital. We should be back tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Menting was overwhelmed with joy. Ruowan was pregnant? Did that mean that Family Jing would have another young man?

 Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Look at you, you look like a tramp (1)

    Chapter 871: Look at you, you look like a tramp (1)


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Ruowan is pregnant. That¡¯s really great! That¡¯s great!¡± Li Menting repeated excitedly. Jing Shaofan also stood up and walked to her side. He turned his head to listen to the voice on the other end.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± When Jing Muchen opened his mouth, Li Menting instantly became nervous.¡± But what?¡± Was Ruowan¡¯s condition not good? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Jing Muchen paused for a while before saying,¡± It¡¯s just that Ruowan showed signs of miscarriage and her blood sugar was a little low. She¡¯s still lying in bed with an IV drip. But Mom, don¡¯t be nervous. The doctor said that you can be discharged after the infusion. You just need to rest more when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry. When you come back tomorrow, I¡¯ll move over to take care of Ruowan.¡±Li Menting promised.


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± Thank you, Mom.¡±¡±


    ¡°This child, what are you thanking me for? Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Take good care of Ruowan. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow when you¡¯re back.¡±Li Menting hung up.


    Jing Muchen put down his phone, pushed the door open, and walked into the ward.


    .


    City D, Jing Mansion.


    After Li Menting hung up the phone, she smiled at Jing Shaofan and said,¡± Shaofan, that¡¯s great. Our second daughter-in-law is pregnant again. Family Jing is going to have another child. That¡¯s great!¡±¡±


    Compared to Li Menting¡¯s excitement, Jing Shaofan was calmer. He nodded and said,¡± Dad will be very happy if he finds out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Menting sighed. There had been too many bad things happening at home recently. Now, something good had finally happened. She didn¡¯t eat vegetarian food and pray to Buddha in vain.


    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell Ah Chen about this yet.¡±Jing Shaofan looked at Li Menting and said.


    ¡°..¡±Li Menting sighed. Her heart sank again when she thought of Li Muchen.


    In the afternoon, Li Muchen¡¯s fever had completely subsided and he had regained consciousness. However, the hospital was still worried and asked him to stay there for another day for observation. He could only be discharged after his temperature had stabilized.


    Li Menting had no choice but to send a servant to stand guard while she went back to explain the situation to Old Master Jing.


    ¡°Shao Fan.¡± Li Menting held Jing Shaofan¡¯s hand and said worriedly,¡± What if Ah Chen really divorces Luo Ya? And¡­ Have you thought about what I told you today?¡±


    Jing Shaofan did not speak for a long time. Subconsciously, he did not believe in such deities, but¡­The things that happened to Ah Chen recently made people have to believe it again, although he was also very unwilling to believe it.


    ¡°Shao Fan, why don¡¯t¡­ Let Ah Chen stay in the temple for a while? Perhaps he could really turn the situation around?¡±Li Menting looked at Jing Shaofan¡¯s face and said carefully.


    Jing Shaofan frowned. After careful consideration, he finally said,¡± Ah Chen is not a child anymore. Let¡¯s wait until he comes back from the hospital. It depends on him. As his parents, we shouldn¡¯t force him.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Li Menting pursed her lips and agreed.


    .


    The next morning, Li Menting woke up early and went to Jing Muchen¡¯s house.


    The two little fellows were still sleeping, especially Jing Yanxi. He had been tormented for most of the night last night and was now sleeping soundly in bed.


    Li Menting went to the two rooms and went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her grandchildren.

 Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: You look like a tramp (2)

    Chapter 872: You look like a tramp (2)


    .


    Moyang, First People¡¯s Hospital.


    When Su Ruowan woke up, she realized that the IV drip had already been taken away.


    She turned to look to her left and realized that Jing Muchen was lying on the edge of the bed. He was still holding her left hand and seemed to be asleep.


    Su Ruowan looked at his tall body that was curled up there. It was obvious that he was very uncomfortable. She slowly pulled her hand away and wanted to sit up.


    Jing Muchen had always been a light sleeper. Although Su Ruowan¡¯s movements were not big, he frowned and opened his eyes instantly.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Wan. His voice was still low and hoarse,¡± You¡¯re awake?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head. She saw that his eyes were obviously bloodshot and his face was unshaven. Compared to his usual elegant and noble appearance, Jing Muchen now looked a little sloppy and decadent.


    She turned around and looked around the ward before turning back and saying,¡± Hubby, you won¡¯t be by my side the whole night, right?¡±


    There was clearly a family member accompanying the bed in this VIP ward.


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly and denied,¡± No.¡±


    However, as he lay on the hard bed, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It was only when he sat down on the bed and held her hand that he felt more at ease and fell asleep.


    Su Ruowan raised her hand and touched her chin. She said with heartache and disdain,¡± Look at you. You look like a vagrant.¡± I¡¯m fine now. We¡¯ll go back to my mother¡¯s place later and bring her back to D City, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen rubbed his chin, got up, and walked into Wei¡¯s bathroom.


    After he washed his face briefly, he wrung out a hot towel and helped Su Ruowan to carefully wipe her face and hands. He looked at the time and pressed the call bell on the bedside, waiting for the doctor to come in for a checkup.


    .


    City D.


    Li Muchen lay in the hospital for nearly four days. When he returned to the Jing Mansion, the first thing he did was to call his private lawyer and draft a divorce agreement.


    According to Zhang Luoya¡¯s request for a huge amount of maintenance, he instructed the lawyer to write it down without changing a single word.


    So, very quickly, the private lawyer called back and said that after Zhang Luoya saw the agreement, she readily agreed and signed it.


    Li Muchen hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom with his sleeping robe.


    .


    Zhang residence.


    Zhang Xiaolan looked at the divorce agreement that he had just taken out of the fax machine. His sharp thin lips curled up playfully.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. This brother-in-law is quite generous. He actually transferred 5% of his shares in the Li Corporation to you. Luo, aren¡¯t you very touched?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya snatched the agreement and scanned it from beginning to end with her beautiful eyes. She picked up the black pen beside her and signed her name without blinking.


    Seeing her straightforward actions, Zhang Xiao Xin smiled in satisfaction.


    Zhang Luoya faxed the signed agreement back. Looking at the piece of paper that had not been inserted inch by inch, a strange and sinister smile appeared on her exquisite face.


    Touched? No, this was just a part of her plan! She wanted to make Li Muchen lose everything and make everyone in Family Jing suffer so much that they wished they were dead! And that Xia Jinzhi, she would make her pay the price she deserved!


    Zhang Xiaolan narrowed his eyes slightly and placed his hand on Zhang Luoya¡¯s straight back. He gently and teasingly touched her and said in a bewitching voice,¡± Luoluo, your smile is really strange, but¡­¡± I like it!¡±

 Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: You look like a tramp (3)

    Chapter 873: You look like a tramp (3)


    Zhang Luoya quickly turned around and looked at him. She stretched out her hand to block his furry hand and said coldly,¡± Zhang Xiaoran, I¡¯ll say it again. You don¡¯t have to care about my business!¡±¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxu chuckled.¡± Luo Luo, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± In this world, the person who understands you the most is me. The only one who can help you is me. Believe me, no matter what you want, I can give it to you. No matter what you want to do, I can help you, okay?¡±


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She looked at Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s devilish yet confident face and her heart was filled with excitement.


    .


    City G, Mo Yang.


    After a doctor¡¯s examination, Su Ruowan confirmed that she could be discharged.


    Jing Muchen quickly completed the discharge procedures. When he returned to the ward, he saw Shangguan Yan standing in the room.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother, good morning.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at Jing Muchen with his usual bright smile on his fair and handsome face.


    Jing Muchen glanced at him and asked,¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan coughed awkwardly.¡± Big Brother, I¡­¡± You pick up Auntie Su, I¡¯ll pick up Lili. We¡¯ll go back to D City together, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yan, congratulations.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± When we return to D City, you and Li Li can discuss how to tell Uncle and Auntie. I believe that as long as Li Li agrees, her parents will definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, sister-in-law! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shangguan Yan was overjoyed. As long as Wu Lili promised to give him a chance to take care of her, everything else was not a problem for him.


    Hence, the three of them took two separate cars and headed towards the New Era district.


    .


    At the convenience store.


    Li Qing woke up very early today. She walked around the room gently and carefully wiped every part of the room. Finally, she sat on the stool in the living room and stared blankly at the unknown front. She fell into a long daze.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Lili yawned as she walked out of Su Ruowan¡¯s room. When she saw Li Qing, she greeted,¡± Good morning, Aunty Su.¡±¡±


    Li Qing was still staring blankly ahead, not reacting at all.


    Wu Lili frowned and walked over gently. She looked at Li Qing and shouted,¡± Aunty Su? Auntie Su?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly.¡± Lili, you¡¯re awake.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Auntie Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Lili frowned. After all the time they had spent together, this was the first time she had seen Li Qing in such a daze.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Li Qing stood up and asked,¡± Lili, have you packed your luggage? Do you need my help?¡±


    Wu Lili smiled awkwardly and said shyly,¡± It¡¯s okay, Aunt Su. I packed up last night. There¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a box.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go make breakfast first. Chen Chen and the others should be back soon.¡±Li Qing said as she walked into the kitchen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Auntie Su.¡± Wu Lili stopped her and asked in surprise,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to pack? Didn¡¯t Ruowan say that she was going to bring you back to D City?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t go over first.¡± Li Qing smiled and walked into the kitchen quickly as if she was afraid that Wu Lili would say something else.


    Wu Lili was stunned. She pursed her lips and went to wash up.


    .


    30 minutes later, two luxury cars stopped at the entrance of the convenience store.

 Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: You look like a tramp (4)

    Chapter 874: You look like a tramp (4)


    After Jing Muchen parked the car, he got out of the car and walked around the front of the car. He opened the car door and picked up Su Ruowan¡¯s bag. He reached out to support her and slowly let her out of the car.


    Su Ruowan helplessly looked at his careful appearance and whispered,¡± Hubby, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. My body is fine.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and did not say anything. His two hands were still holding her firmly as they walked into the house.


    Behind him, Shangguan Yan walked out of the car alone with his walking stick. He looked at the loving couple in front of him who were ¡°glued together¡±, and a trace of desolation flashed across his handsome face.


    Lili, when can you come and help me?


    .


    In the living room.


    There was a square table with six adults. Choosing a seat became a problem that was neither too big nor too small.


    Shangguan Yan saw that Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were sitting on the same side. He excitedly walked to Wu Lili¡¯s side with his walking stick and said with a charming smile,¡± Lili, shall I sit with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Wu Lili glared at him.¡± Your leg is so badly injured. I¡¯m not eating properly. What if I kick you again?¡± Why don¡¯t you sit by yourself? Aren¡¯t there still two empty spots?¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her pitifully, silently criticizing her for being unromantic, but he could only continue to limp to the next seat.


    Li Qing served the dishes and soup and sat down beside Wu Lili.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s appetite was better today. After drinking a full bowl of soup, she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction and said,¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I drank the soup you made. It¡¯s so delicious! When you come back to D City with me, I¡¯ll finally be able to have a good meal.¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s smiling face stiffened when she heard the words ¡°D City¡±.


    After the meal, Shangguan Yan was afraid that Wu Lili would go back on her word, so he immediately ordered the driver, Xiao Liu, to drag her luggage into the trunk of his car. After he was done, he leaned on his walking stick with one hand and put the other in his pocket, smiling like a fox.


    Looking at his smile, Wu Lili raised her eyebrows.


    Little brat, isn¡¯t it a little too early to be smug now?


    Su Ruowan¡¯s luggage had basically never been opened. After they arrived here yesterday, they were both admitted to the hospital by Shangguan Yan¡¯s trick of suffering. Now, they just moved the luggage into the trunk.


    However, she walked around the house and went to Li Qing¡¯s room to take a look. She frowned and walked into the kitchen.¡± Mom, didn¡¯t you pack your luggage?¡±¡±


    ¡± Uh, Xiao Wan.¡± Li Qing washed the dishes and said without raising her head,¡± I thought about it. I don¡¯t think I should go. I¡¯m really not used to living elsewhere.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Ruowan was helpless and angry. She had said so much yesterday. She really didn¡¯t understand why Li Qing didn¡¯t want to go to D City with her.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, don¡¯t be angry. Mom is getting old. I¡¯ve lived in this place for decades. If you suddenly want me to move over, I really don¡¯t know how to move for a while.¡±Li Qing explained.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t move!¡± Su Ruowan said angrily,¡± Just get in the car with us. When we reach D City, you can buy whatever you need.¡±¡±


    Li Qing sighed.


    ¡°Mom.¡± No one knew when Jing Muchen had appeared behind Su Ruowan. He said in a low voice,¡± You staying here alone will only make Ruowan worried. She¡¯s pregnant now and the doctor just said that pregnant women shouldn¡¯t be afraid all day.¡±

 Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: You look like a tramp (5)

    Chapter 875: You look like a tramp (5)


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing looked helplessly at her daughter and son-in-law. The hesitation and entanglement in her heart made her not dare to agree, but her daughter was so persistent, especially when Su Ruowan was pregnant.


    For a moment, the entire room fell silent.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and held her arm with both hands, swaying her coquettishly,¡± Mom, just come with us. When I was pregnant five years ago, no one took care of me. Now, I also want to experience the feeling of being taken care of by a mother when I¡¯m pregnant. Mom, I beg you, can you come back to D City with us? I¡¯m begging you, okay? Mom?¡±


    Li Qing furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Finally, she nodded with a heavy expression and said with difficulty,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    .


    Although Li Qing had lived here for decades, she did not have much luggage. She only had two or three sets of clothes for each season, and they had been worn for many years. She could not bring other things with her¡­


    In the end, Su Ruowan only helped her pack one bag and Jing Muchen carried it into the backseat.


    .


    In the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan looked at the black and white photo and asked,¡± Mom, do you want to bring Dad¡¯s photo?¡±


    Li Qing turned around and took a look. After a long time, she said softly,¡± No need. Just let him stay here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and nodded.


    .


    After locking the door, Li Qing reached out and touched the door, her eyes a little bitter.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and held her hand. Her voice was filled with joy,¡± Everything is packed. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Li Qing opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Second Master Liu, who was next door, walked over with a big pipe in his mouth. When he saw the tightly closed supermarket door, he took down the big pipe and asked with a puzzled look,¡± Shuhai¡¯s wife, why is this shop closed? Are you going on a long trip?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and called out to Second Master Liu before explaining,¡± I¡¯m bringing my mom back to D City to live. The supermarket will be closed for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Second Master Liu frowned and whispered,¡± I wanted to buy a bag of salt.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, shall we go?¡± Su Ruowan said to Li Qing.


    Li Qing nodded heavily and was pulled by Su Ruowan to the side of the Range Rover.


    ¡°Mom, do you feel carsick? Do you need to sit in the front?¡±Su Ruowan asked.


    Li Qing waved her hand repeatedly,¡± No need, no need. I don¡¯t get carsick. Xiao Wan, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s better for you to sit in front. It¡¯s safer this way.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t force him. She opened the back door and helped Li Qing into the car. Then, she sat in the front passenger seat that Jing Muchen had already opened for her.


    After a while, the two cars left one after another.


    Behind him, Second Master Liu narrowed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Jing Muchen drove very slowly while Shangguan Yan¡¯s car followed behind him. After driving for 30 minutes, he could no longer stand the slow speed of the car. He picked up his phone and called Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Big Brother, we¡¯re going to speed back first. Drive slowly and be careful. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up without saying a word.


    The corner of Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the toot sound on the other end. He put down his phone and instructed Xiao Liu,¡± Xiao Liu, hurry up and go back to the Shangguan family!¡±


    Then, he glanced at Wu Lili and dialed his home number without saying anything. He reported excitedly,¡± Hello, Mom. I¡¯m with Lili now. I¡¯ll bring her home in three hours.¡±¡±

 Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: You look like a tramp (6)

    Chapter 876: You look like a tramp (6)


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re bringing Lili back? That¡¯s great, Yanyan. As expected of my good son. He succeeded the moment he made a move! Son, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Zhao Xiali kept praising Shangguan Yan on the other end, so excited that she almost jumped up.


    ¡°Of course. I told you that I would definitely bring Lili back. Mom, quickly get the servants to tidy up my room. Also, get someone to prepare some maternity clothes for Lili and skincare products for pregnant women. As for the rest, Mom, you can prepare them as you see fit.¡±Although Shangguan Yan was arrogant, he was still very attentive after he was done.


    ¡°Okay, okay. By the way, Yanyan, what¡¯s Lili¡¯s size?¡±Zhao Xiali asked.


    ¡°Her clothes size? Uh¡­¡± Shangguan Yan was at a loss. Although Wu Lili was his first woman, he really didn¡¯t know much about women¡¯s figures and clothing size.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Forget it. I¡¯ll just watch and get someone to prepare it. Lili¡¯s height is about 1.68 meters. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a bigger size according to this size. This way, she can still wear it when her stomach gets bigger.¡±Zhao Xiali answered her own question.


    ¡°Alright, Mom, do as you see fit. I¡¯ll hang up first and talk to you when I get home.¡±


    Shangguan Yan put down his phone and glanced at Wu Lili, who was sitting in the passenger seat with her eyes closed. His heart was filled with happiness.


    As for Wu Lili, who was sitting in the passenger seat, she had been resting with her eyes closed ever since she got into the car. Her ears were still plugged with earphones, and she looked as if she did not care about what was going on outside. She did not know that she had been ¡± sold ¡°¡­As the car drove longer and longer, she fell asleep comfortably until¡­


    .


    After Zhao Xiali received Shangguan Yan¡¯s call, she happily asked someone to prepare some things for pregnant women.


    When it was almost noon, Old Master Shangguan came to the main house to have lunch. Unexpectedly, the dining table was empty. The servants were still moving clothes, jewelry boxes, cosmetics and other things upstairs.


    He raised an eyebrow unhappily and asked,¡± What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you ready to eat yet?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up from the sofa happily and said,¡± Let¡¯s have lunch later today because Yanyan will be bringing your granddaughter-in-law home later!¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter-in-law? My granddaughter-in-law is coming to live with us?¡±Old Master Shangguan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He smiled like a Maitreya Buddha and said,¡± Ah! Then I have to hurry back and change my clothes. Red! Yes, I¡¯m going to change into a red set. This is the first time I¡¯m meeting my granddaughter-in-law, so I can¡¯t be too shabby.¡±


    Without waiting for Zhao Xiali¡¯s response, he turned around and walked out.


    Zhao Xiali smiled and continued to instruct the servants.


    .


    Old Master Shangguan quickly changed into a red Zhongshan suit. He walked into the living room with a radiant face and asked Zhao Xiali,¡± Quick, help me see if this suit is suitable for my granddaughter-in-law.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright! Dad, you look especially energetic in this outfit!¡±Zhao Xiali complimented.


    Old Master Shangguan stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction.


    He glanced at the clock. It was already past 12:30. He asked anxiously,¡± Why isn¡¯t it here yet? Where are we now?¡±


    Zhao Xiali had no choice but to comfort him.¡± It should be soon. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    As she spoke, a servant¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Madam, Master Liu¡¯s car has arrived.¡±


    Zhao Xiali quickly got up.¡± Dad, hurry up. Yanyan brought Lili back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, go go go!¡± Old Master Shangguan stood up in joy and the two of them walked out of the living room quickly.


    ¡°Yanyan, Yanyan!¡± Zhao Xiali called all the way. When she saw Shangguan Yan get down from the backseat, she looked behind him anxiously and asked,¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s Lili?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan tugged at her helplessly and said,¡± It¡¯s in front!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Xiali walked over and opened the door of the passenger seat. She smiled and shouted,¡± Lili?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan also leaned over with a smile. The next second, he said,¡± Uh, is my granddaughter-in-law sleeping?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan¡¯s smile froze on his face. He looked at Wu Lili, who was sitting there with her eyes closed and didn¡¯t respond.


    Shangguan Yan smiled and said,¡± Pregnant women are always sleepy.¡±

 Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: I, Shangguan Yan, am not a fickle man (1)

    Chapter 877: I, Shangguan Yan, am not a fickle man (1)


    Old Master Shangguan was stunned for a second or two before he replied with an ¡± Oh ¡°. When he looked at Wu Lili again, his eyes could not help but fall on her stomach.


    Zhao Xiali nodded and ordered the servants to carry Wu Lili¡¯s luggage inside. Then, she gently pushed Wu Lili and shouted,¡± Lili? Lili? Wake up, we¡¯re home.¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhao Xiali¡¯s excited smile, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Then, she saw an old man wearing a Chinese tunic suit from the Republic of China standing behind her. Wu Lili was even more confused. This was the Shangguan family! Why was she here?


    Seeing that Wu Lili had woken up, Shangguan Yan quickly leaned over with his walking stick. He looked at her with gentleness and love, and his smile was flattering.¡± Lili, you¡¯re awake.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili took off her earphones and forced an awkward smile.¡± Hello, Auntie.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what do you call auntie? You should call her mom instead.¡±Zhao Xiali covered her mouth and laughed.


    Wu Lili replied,¡± Uh¡­¡±


    Old Master Shangguan hurriedly said,¡± Granddaughter-in-law, I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s grandfather. You can just call me Grandpa.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uh. Oh, okay.¡± Wu Lili could only continue smiling awkwardly.


    What was going on? Shangguan Yan, this brat, actually took advantage of her sleep and directly brought her to the Shangguan family? oh! my,god!


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯ve been on the road all morning. Are you hungry? It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s get out of the car. I¡¯ll bring you in to eat something delicious.¡±Zhao Xiali put her arm around Wu Lili¡¯s arm and said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, I, I¡­¡± Wu Lili had one arm pulled out of the car, but she was still stuck to the front passenger seat. She felt so conflicted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lili?¡± Come, get off the bus!¡± Zhao Xiali thought that she was shy and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, there are no outsiders in the house. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wu Lili looked hesitant, but she couldn¡¯t stand Zhao Xiali¡¯s excessive enthusiasm. Forget it, she made up her mind. It was just lunch. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to talk to the brat after lunch!


    With that thought in mind, she nodded, lowered her head, unbuckled her seatbelt, and slowly got out of the car.


    Shangguan Yan, who was on tenterhooks, felt relieved when he saw Wu Lili finally get out of the car.


    .


    At the dining table.


    ¡°Lili, come, have a chicken drumstick.¡± Zhao Xiali picked up a big drumstick and placed it in Wu Lili¡¯s small bowl.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Wu Lili looked at the drumstick and thanked him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lili, come and eat more fish.¡± Zhao Xiali picked up another bowl of Steamed Bass and put it into Wu Lili¡¯s bowl.


    Wu Lili frowned and continued to thank her,¡± Thank you, Auntie. Actually¡­¡± I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, look at this child. He¡¯s so polite.¡±Zhao Xiali smiled as she scooped another bowl of soup and placed it in front of Wu Lili.¡± Here, Lili, have some more soup.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked at the small bowl of vegetables in front of her and the big bowl of soup beside her, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Shangguan Yan sat next to her. When he saw her frowning at a bowl of food but not eating, he asked with concern,¡± Lili, do you not like these dishes? Then tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you immediately.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (2)

    Chapter 878: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (2)


    Wu Lili secretly rolled her eyes at him. Suppressing her temper, she muttered,¡± There¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t finish it.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± Then I¡¯ll help you solve something.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up the vegetables in her small bowl and put them into his own bowl. He only stopped when Wu Lili said,¡± That¡¯s enough.¡± He smiled and said,¡± Hurry up and eat.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili blinked and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    Zhao Xiali and Old Master Shangguan were beaming with joy as they watched. It seemed that the wedding should be organized as soon as possible.


    .


    The lunch was finally finished with Wu Lili¡¯s hesitation and the Shangguan family¡¯s happiness.


    Zhao Xiali helped Wu Lili to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She ordered the servants to serve the fruits after dinner. She picked up a fork and stabbed a piece of pineapple into Wu Lili¡¯s mouth. She said,¡± Here, Lili, eat more fruits.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was flattered and quickly said,¡± Auntie, I can do it myself.¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali let go of her hand with a smile. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She asked,¡± Lili, when do you plan to marry our Yanyan?¡±¡±


    ¡± Oh, cough cough cough, cough cough cough.¡± Wu Lili was so shocked that she choked. She frowned and coughed for a long time. Her face was red.


    Shangguan Yan anxiously reached out and caressed her back until she finally stopped coughing. He said to Zhao Xiali shyly,¡± Mom, look at you. You scared Lili.¡± We haven¡¯t discussed the wedding yet.¡±


    Zhao Xiali was stunned. She looked at Wu Lili¡¯s stomach and said,¡± The child in her stomach is almost three months old. If the wedding is delayed any longer, it will be difficult to make the wedding dress.¡± Besides, didn¡¯t you guys come back this time to prepare for the wedding?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan nodded.¡± That¡¯s right, granddaughter-in-law. I think we should hurry up and hold the wedding. That way, we can feel more at ease.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili finally managed to hold back the discomfort in her throat. She put down her fork and said seriously,¡± Auntie, Old Master Shangguan, I¡¯m so sorry. Can I have a word with the CEO about the marriage?¡±¡±


    President? Zhao Xiali felt a little uneasy when she heard the polite and distant way of addressing him. However, she also knew that ¡± a melon that is forced is not sweet.¡± Since Lili was willing to come back with Yanyan, it was a good start. Therefore, she nodded and agreed readily.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    .


    In the room.


    Wu Lili closed the door, turned around, and her attitude changed drastically. She glared at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± You brat, why did you bring me to your house when I was asleep? You even made auntie misunderstand that I want to marry you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan sat on the sofa and blinked innocently. He lied,¡± I asked you when we were in the car, but you didn¡¯t answer. I thought you were too shy to say it out loud, so I asked Xiao Liu to drive me home.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, I fell asleep. Shy your sister!¡±Wu Lili wished she could knock him on his fair forehead a few times so that he would always make decisions on his own!


    She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said straightforwardly like a big sister,¡± Forget it. I won¡¯t settle the score with you for what happened before. Now, I¡¯ve eaten and you¡¯ve been to your house. Hurry up and get someone to send me back.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan shook his head.¡± No.¡±


    Wu Lili put her hands down and put them on her waist. She narrowed her eyes and said dangerously,¡± What did you say? Say it again!¡±

 Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (3)

    Chapter 879: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (3)


    Shangguan Yan chuckled and walked over with his walking stick. He stood in front of Wu Lili.


    He was 1.82 meters tall. Although he was still holding a walking stick, it did not affect his tall and straight aura at all.


    Wu Lili was 1.68 meters tall. She didn¡¯t usually think that she was the kind of person who would lean on others. She was considered very tall among women. However, now that she was standing face to face with him, she realized that she only reached his shoulder. If she wanted to look at him, she had to raise her head with all her might. This made her very unhappy!


    Wu Lili quickly took two steps back and crossed her arms again. She regained her composure and continued,¡± I¡¯m telling you, when we were in Moyang, I only agreed to help you because your legs were about to break. But don¡¯t you dare start a dye workshop just because you want to teach me a lesson! I haven¡¯t agreed to marry you yet! In the future, you must not make decisions without my consent again, understand?¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her lecturing him domineeringly, but the corners of his mouth curled up high, as if being lectured by her was a particularly pleasant thing. He nodded obediently and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded in satisfaction. She looked at the time and said,¡± I¡¯m going back to my home now.¡± It would be best if you sent someone to drive me home. If you don¡¯t send me home, I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±


    Shangguan Yan immediately frowned again.¡± Lili, you¡¯re still pregnant and you¡¯ve just sat in the car for four hours. Can we stop fooling around and have a good rest first? Let¡¯s take a nap first, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± Wu Lili was full of energy and her eyes were wide open. She was almost defeated by Shangguan Yan¡¯s innocence. Why didn¡¯t he understand the principle of avoiding suspicion?


    ¡°Why not? If you don¡¯t want to live in the same room as me, I¡¯ll get my mom to tidy up the guest room.¡±It¡¯s the same if you move back after we get married¡­ Shangguan Yan secretly drafted in his heart.


    ¡°Shangguan Yan! Are you naive or ignorant? Have you ever thought about what it¡¯s like for me to live in your house now? Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m still¡­ Nothing happened yet!


    Even if it¡¯s already done, we¡¯re not even married. If you let a single woman like me live in your house like this, what would outsiders think? What would they say about us behind our backs? Do I still need to go out and meet people in the future?¡±Wu Lili was so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shangguan Yan nodded in realization. So that was how it was.


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him. The next second, Shangguan Yan smiled and said,¡± In that case, let¡¯s skip some steps and get married directly. Then, no one will gossip!¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    On the way, even though Jing Muchen drove very slowly and was despised by Shangguan Yan as a turtle speed, Su Ruowan still felt waves of nausea and wanted to vomit. Finally, she endured it until she entered the villa¡¯s entrance. Jing Muchen had just driven the car into the garage when Su Ruowan immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and pushed open the car door. She bent down and vomited.


    Jing Muchen frowned and opened the car door to walk to her side. He looked at the big puddle of filth on the ground and reached out to stroke her back.¡± Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan finally vomited her breakfast. She was afraid that he would be worried, so she wanted to shake her head. However, a wave of nausea rushed up and made her retch again until her entire face turned white. Then, she leaned against his body shakily and panted weakly.

 Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (4)

    Chapter 880: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (4)


    Behind him, Li Qing also got out of the car. Seeing Jing Muchen¡¯s nervous face, she comforted him.¡± Chen Chen, don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s normal to have morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was tense. After hearing this, he nodded and carried Su Ruowan in his arms. He said,¡± Mom, come back to the house with us first. I¡¯ll get someone to come down and get the luggage later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Qing nodded. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s back as he walked away. She then looked up at the sky in D City. Li Qing felt a little dazed.


    .


    Aunt Qiao was already waiting at the door.


    When she saw Su Ruowan lying in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms with her eyes closed, she asked nervously,¡± Sir, what happened to Madam?¡±


    Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan directly to the bedroom on the second floor and placed her on the big bed. He then turned around and said to Aunt Qiao,¡± She¡¯s pregnant.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, Madam is pregnant. That¡¯s great! Congratulations, Sir!¡± Auntie Qiao said happily.


    ¡°By the way, Sir, Little Master and Little Princess are taking an afternoon nap in the room. Your mother just went back and said that she would call her when you come back.¡±Aunt Qiao continued to report.


    Jing Muchen nodded lightly and asked Aunt Qiao to go to the garage to take out the luggage and prepare some food for pregnant women.


    .


    Downstairs, Li Qing slowly walked into the living room. Looking at the children¡¯s toys on the floor that she had not had time to clean up, she smiled slightly and placed her bag on the living room sofa. She lowered her head and started to work.


    Aunt Qiao went downstairs to see the situation and said,¡± Aiya, Mrs., I¡¯ll come and clean up.¡±¡±


    Li Qing smiled as she watched Aunt Qiao swiftly put away the toys.


    After Aunt Qiao was done cleaning up, she looked at Li Qing. Although Sir had not introduced her, she could guess Li Qing¡¯s identity. She greeted her respectfully,¡± Hello, Madam. You can call me Aunt Qiao in the future. If you need anything, just let me know. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Hello, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Auntie Qiao continued to return the greeting in fear and trepidation. Although the woman in front of her was dressed in simple and plain clothes, her attitude when she spoke was natural and graceful. She was neither servile nor overbearing. One look and one could tell that she came from a wealthy family.


    .


    A while later, Li Menting rushed over with a thermos flask.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Su Ruowan had already recovered. She was half-lying on the bed and talking to Li Qing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting walked into the bedroom and was just about to say a few words of concern when the door behind her was pushed open with a clang. A child¡¯s voice was heard,¡± Wanwan!¡±


    When Jing Yanxi woke up and heard Aunt Qiao say that Su Ruowan was back, he immediately ran up from downstairs. After pushing open the door, he wanted to rush over and pounce on Su Ruowan like before.


    Who knew that before Su Ruowan realized it, Jing Muchen had already stood in front of her and blocked her way. He reached out a large hand and held Jing Yanxi¡¯s head, not letting him get close to Su Ruowan.


    Jing Yanxi was both angry and anxious. He was already quite angry that the two adults had abandoned him, but now he had to be controlled by him without any dignity. He shouted in grievance,¡± Wanwan, look! Daddy is a bully! He won¡¯t let me hug you!¡±


    Li Menting quickly walked over and hugged Jing Yanxi¡¯s little body.¡± Yanyan, be good. Your mother is pregnant now, so you can¡¯t rush over so hard in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bump into the baby, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (5)

    Chapter 881: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (5)


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. His fair and tender face was also filled with confusion and confusion. He asked,¡± Wanwan is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In a few months, your mother will give birth to a little brother or sister for you. Are you happy?¡±Li Menting asked as she gently stroked the little boy¡¯s head, which Jing Muchen had just pinched.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi turned his head and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s flat belly. He hesitated for a long time before saying unhappily,¡± Does that mean I can¡¯t hug Wanwan anymore?¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed and looked at him. She reached out and waved,¡± Yanyan, come over and let Mommy hug you.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at Jing Muchen before walking over carefully with his short legs.


    Su Ruowan reached out and hugged the little guy she hadn¡¯t seen for a day. She felt her heart soften.¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re going to be a big brother again soon. You have to protect your younger siblings in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded obediently. He stretched out his little hand to hug Su Ruowan and carefully made sure not to touch her stomach. Then, he said in a childish voice,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I will protect my little brother well! You must give birth to a little brother for me. We agreed before!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan was a little helpless. She could only nod her head perfunctorily and said,¡± Okay, I will work hard!¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and felt relieved.


    .


    After Aunt Qiao finished preparing lunch, the group of people came downstairs.


    After Jiujiu woke up and found out that her mommy was pregnant, the first thing the little girl said was,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m going to have a little sister, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan blinked and instantly felt a little more helpless.


    Jing Yanxi wanted a little brother, and Jiujiu wanted a little sister. The only possibility was that she would be pregnant with a pair of twins. However, this one in a million probability had already happened five years ago. Could it happen again? Black lines appeared on Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead.


    Jiujiu saw that Su Ruowan did not answer and automatically took it as a silent agreement. She cheered and shouted,¡± That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. In the future, I want to bring my little sister out to play. I want to tie her hair, teach her to draw, sing, and dance¡­¡±


    .


    Shangguan Manor.


    Wu Lili insisted on going back to live there. Shangguan Yan had no choice but to agree to send her back first. However, the two of them had another disagreement about the issue of Father Wu and Mother Wu.


    Wu Lili thought that they should keep it a secret for now. She didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy, so it shouldn¡¯t arouse their suspicion.


    Shangguan Yan, on the other hand, felt that it was not good to keep lying to the elders. Previously, because his leg injury had not recovered yet, it was not convenient for him to go over and explain it clearly in person. But now, since he could already walk around, and¡­He felt that since Wu Lili had already agreed to his pursuit, could he go to the elders and beg for forgiveness?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Anyway, Wu Lili was already pregnant with his child. It was only a matter of time before they got married, Shangguan Yan thought to himself.


    ¡°No!¡± Wu Lili refused to agree.¡± If my mother finds out that I¡¯m pregnant before marriage, she¡¯ll definitely beat me to death!¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± That¡¯s why I asked you to marry me, but you refused.¡±


    Wu Lili wanted to curse when she saw him like that. She held it in for a long time before she said,¡± You mean it¡¯s my fault?!¡±


    Shangguan Yan was all smiles.¡± No, no, honey¡­¡±

 Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (6)

    Chapter 882: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (6)


    ¡°Who is your wife?¡± Wu Lili wanted to punch him.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly changed his words and said with a smile,¡± Lili, the key is that your belly is about to get big. I¡¯m afraid that after a while, you won¡¯t be able to hide it even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Wu Lili frowned as she thought of this matter, she was on fire, she couldn¡¯t do it, she instantly lost her rationality, she stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed at Shangguan Yan¡¯s chest, there she lectured,¡± You say you!¡± Didn¡¯t you know to use a condom when I was drunk? Fortunately, you don¡¯t have any sexually transmitted diseases. Otherwise, how many good women would you harm in the future!¡±


    Shangguan Yan reached out to hold her hand and smiled awkwardly.¡± I don¡¯t have much experience, do I? Moreover, you were twisting around there at that time. When I was stimulated by you, I was excited and¡­ But Lili, don¡¯t worry. Shangguan Yan is not a fickle man. I¡¯ve never done that with other women. The only two times I I¡¯ve done it were with you. Also, I¡¯m very healthy!¡±


    He held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a burning gaze.¡± Lili, I can promise you three things: First, I, Shangguan Yan, will only like you from now on. I won¡¯t even look at other women. Second, I will work harder than before. I want to become a better man. I will give you and our child the best life. Third, I promise¡­¡±


    Knock, knock, knock. A series of knocks on the door interrupted Shangguan Yan¡¯s words.


    Shangguan Yan frowned. He put down Wu Lili¡¯s hand and walked over to open the door.


    Behind him, Wu Lili was still in a daze, as if she was still immersed in Shangguan Yan¡¯s confession of love.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Shangguan Yan saw Zhao Xiali standing outside the door and called out unhappily. Didn¡¯t they agree to let the two of them talk alone? She really ruined his plans!


    ¡°Yanyan, your father is back. He said he wants to talk to Lili.¡±Zhao Xiali looked at Wu Lili carefully and smiled.¡± Lili, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already told him that he won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±¡±


    ¡°Lili and I will talk to him together!¡± Shangguan Yan said directly.


    ¡°Brat, are you afraid that I will eat her?¡±Shangguan Li had come upstairs at some point and was standing behind Zhao Xiali. When he heard this, he roared loudly.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance.¡± Dad, regardless of whether you agree or not, I must marry Lili. I will marry no one else but her in this life!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili¡¯s face darkened, Zhao Xiali was overjoyed, and Shangguan Li felt like he was going to die of anger because of his useless son! How could he say such words that lowered his status? How could he have the slightest bit of masculinity from back then?


    He glared at Shangguan Yan and raised a finger to poke Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead.¡± You brat! You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, can you not get angry when you come back! Don¡¯t you want to talk to Lili? Hurry up and talk. Don¡¯t delay my daughter-in-law¡¯s afternoon nap later!¡±Zhao Xiali pulled Shangguan Li and added softly,¡± Don¡¯t forget what we agreed on just now! Don¡¯t make things difficult for Lili!¡±


    Shangguan Li glared at her in annoyance. He placed his hands behind his back and walked into the room with an imposing manner.


    Zhao Xiali tugged at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Let¡¯s go, Yanyan. Let your father and Lili have a few words alone.¡±¡±

 Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (7)

    Chapter 883: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (7)


    Zhao Xiali held Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm, which was holding the crutch. He used his other hand to push the door open and shouted at Wu Lili,¡± Lili, if Dad says anything harsh to you, just shout for help! I¡¯m just outside¡­¡±


    With a loud ¡± pa ¡± sound, Shangguan Li was so angry that he directly pushed the door open. Fortunately, Shangguan Yan withdrew his hand quickly. Otherwise, five fingers would have been pinched off!


    .


    Inside the house.


    Shangguan Li sighed and turned around to look at Wu Lili, who was standing there. His thick eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and the two lines on his face became deeper, making him look much more serious.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± He pointed at the only sofa in the room and said.


    Wu Lili glanced at Shangguan Li, pursed her lips, and replied politely,¡± Mr. Shangguan, please take a seat.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Li closed his eyes impatiently and his voice became sharper and sharper.¡± Just sit down if I tell you to. You¡¯re already pregnant. Why are you still being so polite with me?¡±


    Wu Lili felt a pain in her forehead. She realized that from Old Master Shangguan, to Shangguan Yan, and now to Shangguan Li, they all seemed to have one thing in common: Living in my own world! He only did things according to his own wishes!


    It turned out that Shangguan Yan¡¯s self-righteousness was hereditary!


    After coughing awkwardly, Wu Lili walked over and sat down. She had been standing with Shangguan Yan for a long time, and now her feet were a little sore.


    Shangguan Li put his hands behind his back and looked at Wu Lili arrogantly.


    He was a fifty-year-old middle-aged man, but his figure was still strong and vigorous. His clothes were also very particular. From head to toe, every detail was almost perfect. However, his face was always filled with nitpicking and dissatisfaction. Wu Lili¡¯s heart, which had just been throbbing, gradually cooled down under his unrestrained gaze.


    ¡°Miss Wu.¡± Shangguan Li finally opened his mouth. His voice was deep and mellow as he said with a hint of sternness,¡± You should know that I completely disapprove of Yanyan being with you.¡±


    Wu Lili nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡±


    He could even guess the truth, alright? Just that time when Shangguan Yan suddenly left the company and she had neglected her duty to not know where he had gone, Shangguan Li¡¯s reaction clearly reflected his dissatisfaction with her.


    At that time, she was just a small assistant. He was already so strict and picky. Now, she was pregnant with Shangguan Yan¡¯s child and might even become his daughter-in-law¡­Wu Lili felt that Shangguan Li was already being very kind by not giving her money to get an abortion.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re smart. You¡¯re different from my silly son.¡±Shangguan Li said and could not help but sigh.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Actually, I also know that even if I object now, my words won¡¯t have any effect at home.¡±Shangguan Li chuckled, as if he was very unwilling.


    Wu Lili didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say either.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Li continued,¡± Miss Wu, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned. She thought for a moment and said,¡± Mr. Shangguan, actually¡­¡± The CEO and I are not what you think. Although I¡¯m pregnant with his child, I don¡¯t want him to be responsible for that accident. Yes, when I first found out, I was very angry. My first thought was to abort the child and then settle the score with him! But later, after my friend¡¯s persuasion, I felt that the child in my stomach was innocent. It shouldn¡¯t have been decided by me before it was born. So, I finally decided to give birth to the child. Moreover, I even lied to the CEO and made him think that I had aborted the child.¡±

 Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (8)

    Chapter 884: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (8)


    ¡°Later, the president got into a car accident. I really felt guilty. If I hadn¡¯t handled this matter well, the president wouldn¡¯t have been injured and wouldn¡¯t have to walk back and forth with a walking stick. I¡¯m really sorry about this. I have to say sorry to all of you!¡±


    Wu Lili took a deep breath. After a while, she finally said,¡± As for now, my parents still don¡¯t know that I¡¯m pregnant. They always thought that I went out of town to attend company training. And I came back this time because of the CEO. That¡¯s right, I know there are indeed many problems between us. We¡¯re not from the same world at all. Many of our conditions are worlds apart¡­If it wasn¡¯t for that accident, I would never have thought that I would have anything to do with a man who was nearly three years younger than me! However, even though I didn¡¯t want to, we still ended up in a relationship.


    So, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m willing to give the CEO and I a chance while my stomach hasn¡¯t risen yet. As for whether we can really get together in the future, even I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s words were long and sincere. Shangguan Li¡¯s lips were still tightly pursed, but his face was not as cold and tense as before.


    After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said,¡± I¡¯ve only said a few words, and you¡¯ve already said so much.¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shangguan Li narrowed his eyes slightly and continued,¡± Actually, the reason why I came to talk to you today is to see your attitude. I¡¯ve said it before. Whether I object or not doesn¡¯t matter at all. So, I just wanted to confirm whether you¡¯re sincere or not. You¡¯ve said so much. I think I can roughly understand what you mean.¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked toward the door. When he placed his hand on the doorknob, he turned back to look at Wu Lili and said,¡± Since my Yanyan was born, everything has been smooth sailing. He has never suffered any setbacks. I think Miss Wu¡¯s going to be the first setback he¡¯s ever encountered.¡±


    Wu Lili was stunned. Shangguan Yan had already opened the door.


    ¡°Uh, Dad.¡± Outside the door, Shangguan Yan almost fell down from the door. He looked at Shangguan Li awkwardly and then looked inside at Wu Lili, who was sitting there with a calm expression. Only then did he slowly relax.


    ¡°Why are you acting so sneaky!¡± Shangguan Li glared at Shangguan Yan. What a good-for-nothing! Was he that scary to be so worried about Wu Lili?


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shangguan Yan leaned against the door and blinked.¡± Dad, are you done talking?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Li simply nodded, adjusted the collar of his suit, and walked out of the corridor.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± He stopped and turned to look at Shangguan Yan.¡± Send someone to send Miss Wu home.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why?¡± Shangguan Yan was unhappy. He was just thinking that Shangguan Li did not hold him back, but now he had revealed his true colors and wanted him to send Lili home. What was his father thinking?


    Shangguan Li snorted coldly and said,¡± Be careful not to act too hastily. When things reach an extreme, they will turn against each other!¡±


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Shangguan Yan sighed. He understood these principles, but¡­He just couldn¡¯t do it!


    .

 Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Do you want a boy or a girl (1)

    Chapter 885: Do you want a boy or a girl (1)


    Thirty minutes later, the driver, Xiao Liu, drove Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili to the apartment building in the fashionable district.


    At first, Old Master Shangguan and Zhao Xiali were extremely unwilling to send Wu Lili back to live. Shangguan Yan had finally persuaded them, but who knew that the two of them would say that they wanted to come and visit their in-laws.


    In the end, Shangguan Yan spent a lot of effort and secretly promised that he would settle his parents-in-law as soon as possible, so that he could personally accompany Wu Lili back.


    .


    Wu Lili¡¯s family lived in an old two-bedroom apartment in the neighborhood. It was on the fifth floor and there was no elevator.


    Shangguan Yan looked at the steps. Although he really wanted to send Wu Lili upstairs personally to leave a good impression on his parents-in-law, he could only shrink back when he saw his left foot in the way.


    He got out of the car with his walking stick and instructed Xiao Liu to carry Wu Lili¡¯s suitcase upstairs. He opened the door of the passenger seat and said gently,¡± Lili, we¡¯re home.¡±


    Wu Lili nodded and got out of the car expressionlessly. She closed the door and followed Xiao Liu upstairs.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Looking at her indifferent expression, not even greeting him, Shangguan Yan felt very wronged. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that he would say the wrong thing. His face was full of conflict and hesitation.


    Wu Lili was halfway up the stairs. When she turned around and was about to go upstairs, she suddenly stopped and looked at Shangguan Yan, who was staring at her from the stairs on the first floor. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m going up now. Goodbye.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face, which was originally a little lonely, changed 360 degrees because of her attitude. His two beautiful eyes were almost curved into a line, and the corners of his mouth were curled up. He nodded excitedly and said,¡± Yes, Lili, you go up. Walk slowly and watch your steps. If you are tired, take a rest first and climb later. Don¡¯t be anxious. Your health is more important.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    It was just climbing five floors of stairs. Was there a need to do that? Did he think she was going to do a triathlon?


    Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan helplessly. Suddenly, she remembered the third promise that he had not made when they confronted each other at Shangguan¡¯s house.


    In fact, it would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t said anything. However, Zhao Xiali¡¯s knocking on the door interrupted him. Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and curious. She really wanted to know what the third thing he didn¡¯t say was.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hello,¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face flashed with an unnatural awkwardness. After a long while, she asked hesitantly,¡± What¡¯s the third guarantee you were about to make?¡±


    ¡°What third guarantee?¡± Shangguan Yan was at a loss and was still a little immersed in excitement.


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili had no choice but to remind him,¡± You promised me in the room. You said it was two o¡¯clock. When you said it was three o¡¯clock, Auntie came in.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shangguan Yan nodded vigorously. Just like Wu Lili, he also looked a bit embarrassed. He looked around and made sure that no one was passing by. Then, he put a hand to his lips and said in a slightly loud voice,¡± Lili, the third thing I want to say is that I promise that I will wear a condom when I do that with you in the future as long as you don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili felt as if her head was about to explode. She glared at Shangguan Yan with a flushed face. She endured the burning sensation on her face and cursed,¡± You brat!¡±¡±

 Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Do you want a boy or a girl (2)

    Chapter 886: Do you want a boy or a girl (2)


    With that said, he held onto the handle of the stairs, pulled a long face, and walked upstairs without looking at Shangguan Yan again.


    Shangguan Yan trembled at her words of ¡°stinky brat¡±. In addition, he was stared at by her big eyes, which were both charming and angry. His heart was stirred, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant.


    He stood there in a daze, reminiscing about how Wu Lili had ¡± acted coquettishly ¡± to him just now. He smiled foolishly.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Liu finished sending the luggage upstairs and came back down again that Shangguan Yan came back to his senses. He saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s silly smile and carefully called out,¡± Young Master.¡± After coughing lightly, Shangguan Yan put on the posture of a young master and asked,¡± You¡¯ve sent them all to Lili¡¯s house, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I only came down after seeing Miss Wu knock on the door and enter.¡±Xiao Liu patted his chest and promised.


    Shangguan Yan nodded in satisfaction.¡± Well done.¡± Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    .


    On the fifth floor.


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu were pleasantly surprised to see Wu Lili suddenly return home with her luggage. They thought that it was almost the new year, so the company¡¯s training course had ended. They happily welcomed Wu Lili in.


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Lili.¡± On the sofa in the living room, Wu Lili was resting while eating fruits. Mother Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Mom wants to ask you, have you been in contact with that CEO Shangguan recently?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked at her mother and answered carefully,¡± CEO Shangguan? What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Didn¡¯t you go out for training a while ago? You didn¡¯t call us. One day when I called you at noon, I was told that your phone was turned off. I called your company, but your company said that you had resigned. I was so worried that I thought something had happened to you! Fortunately, this CEO Shangguan is really a good person. He didn¡¯t mind me being a long-winded old man. He explained in detail that he was sending you out for further studies and training. He even said that he would promote you to a human resources manager. Moreover, he even gave us so many branded things. Tell me honestly, does he want to pursue you?¡±


    Father Wu sat at the side and didn¡¯t say anything, but his ears were perked up, waiting for Wu Lili¡¯s answer.


    Wu Lili smiled and thought for a while. Suo Xin nodded and said,¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Is he really going to pursue you?¡± Mrs. Wu was immediately overjoyed. Her round face was filled with excitement and excitement. She asked hurriedly,¡± Lili, how do you feel about him? Do you two have any hope?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili chewed on the apple in her mouth and replied unhappily,¡± It¡¯s not even close yet.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a relationship now. The important thing is that he¡¯s pursuing you. How do you feel about him?¡±Mother Wu asked with a smile.


    ¡± Oh,¡± Wu Lili said.¡± She¡¯s alright, but she¡¯s a little immature.¡±¡±


    At this moment, Father Wu coughed and said,¡± Daughter, he¡¯s three years younger than you, right?¡±


    Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes at Mr. Wu and said unhappily,¡± A third-year female student holding a gold brick! Besides, with our Lili¡¯s current conditions, if she can find a young, handsome, and rich boyfriend, that would really make people envious and jealous! Especially this CEO Shangguan. He¡¯s not just an ordinary rich man. He¡¯s from some family in D City. He¡¯s even ranked first in the company rankings¡­¡±

 Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Do you want a boy or a girl (3)

    Chapter 887: Do you want a boy or a girl (3)


    ¡°Why do you need so much money?¡± When Father Wu heard Mother Wu say ¡°rich¡±, he could not help but retort,¡±I just want my daughter to be happy. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s rich or not. If he doesn¡¯t treat my daughter well in the future, I don¡¯t want to climb up to him no matter how rich he is!¡±¡±


    Mother Wu slammed the table angrily and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with being rich?! Look at you. You¡¯ve been teaching for so many years and you don¡¯t have much money. After you married me, I lived here. Now that my daughter is getting married, I still live here! Those sisters of mine have long moved to a new residential area and lived in the third-year residence. Every time I meet them, I will be criticized and laughed at. They were clearly not as good as me back then. Now that my daughter finally has a rich man who likes her, let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about making things difficult for me!¡±


    Mr. Wu¡¯s face turned red and white at her words. He stood up with a tense face and walked back into the house with his hands behind his back.


    Mrs. Wu glared at him and sat down beside Wu Lili.¡± Lili, don¡¯t listen to your father!¡± He had been teaching for so long that his thinking had become old-fashioned! Uncivilized! Mom supports you. Hurry up and take down CEO Shangguan!¡±


    Wu Lili sighed, put down the toothpick in her hand, and said,¡± Mom, can you stop talking about Dad in the future?¡±¡±


    Even though she was his daughter, any man would feel ashamed to be lectured by his wife like this.


    ¡°..¡±Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes at her and said,¡± You little brat, I¡¯m doing this for you. Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about your father anymore. Come, let¡¯s talk about CEO Shangguan.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Because Li Qing was staying here, Li Menting had to give up on the idea of moving in. After all, if Ruowan¡¯s biological mother was here, it would seem like she didn¡¯t trust her too much if she moved in.


    After repeatedly reminding Auntie Qiao about some things to take note of when taking care of a pregnant woman, she picked up the thermos flask and said,¡± Chen Chen, Ruowan, and in-law, it¡¯s almost dinner time. I¡¯ll go back first. There are still three men at home to take care of.¡±


    Li Qing stood up and said with a smile,¡± In-law, let me send you off.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hey, in-law, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re family now.¡±Li Menting chuckled, but Li Qing still walked her to the door of the villa.


    ¡°Mother-in-law, you can stay here in the future. Ruowan is going to give birth again soon. In the future, there will be three children at home. The two of them will definitely not be able to take care of them. As elders, we can help take care of them, right?¡±Li Menting said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing nodded, and the smile on her face was shallow. She said,¡± Yes, in-law, it¡¯s all thanks to you for taking care of Ruowan in City D all these years. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, Ruowan would definitely have suffered a lot.¡±


    What Li Qing meant was that Jing Muchen had been doing business overseas all these years and Su Ruowan had to take care of the two children alone. It must have been thanks to her in-laws ¡®care that she managed to survive.


    However, in Li Menting¡¯s ears, this was not the case. She already felt guilty about her son mistreating Su Ruowan five years ago. Thinking that Li Qing did not know the truth, she could only laugh and say,¡± In-law, what are you saying? Ruowan is our good daughter-in-law. If I don¡¯t treat my daughter-in-law well, who else would I treat well?¡±


    Li Qing nodded. The two of them had already reached the entrance of the villa.


    ¡°Mother-in-law, don¡¯t send me off. This is enough.¡±Li Menting stopped and said.

 Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Do you want a boy or a girl?(4)

    Chapter 888: Do you want a boy or a girl?(4)


    Li Qing had no choice but to stop. She looked at the Queen for a while and frowned.¡± The weather is a little cloudy. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. In-law, do you want me to go back and get an umbrella for you?¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯ll only take two to three minutes. I¡¯ll just walk along this road.¡±Li Menting waved her hand and looked at Li Qing¡¯s worried face. She suddenly smiled and said,¡± Oh right, in-law, I wanted to tell you the last time we met. I always felt that you looked like someone, but I¡¯m getting old and my mind isn¡¯t clear. I just can¡¯t remember who that person is.¡±¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s face froze for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Menting looked at Li Qing carefully and said,¡± Now, you don¡¯t look like her when you smile. You¡¯re just thinking about something and frowning. That feeling is very familiar.¡± Aiya, why can¡¯t I remember who I look like?¡±


    Li Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on her face remained.


    In the end, Li Menting rubbed her eyebrows and said,¡± Forget it. I really can¡¯t remember.¡± In-law, then you should go back quickly. If Wan gets pregnant in the future, Chen Chen will definitely be thinking about her. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the two children. If you need me, just let me know. Of course, I¡¯ll come over often if I¡¯m free. If you¡¯re free, bring the two children over more often.¡±


    Li Qing nodded.¡± Okay, okay. I will.¡±¡±


    .


    After Li Menting left, Li Qing stood at the door and waited for a long time until Li Menting¡¯s back was out of sight. Li Qing still stood there with a dazed expression on her face, as if she was immersed in Chen Jiu¡¯s past.


    Suddenly, a muffled thunder sounded in the sky. A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, and bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky. The world became blurry, and everything in front of him seemed even more unreal.


    Li Qing sighed and slowly turned around.


    .


    Inside the villa.


    Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a magazine in his hand.


    The LCD TV was playing cartoons. Su Ruowan accompanied the two little fellows to watch. Suddenly, she heard the sound of thunder outside. She frowned and looked at the door, saying,¡± Where¡¯s my mother? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? Is it raining outside?¡±


    Jing Muchen put down the magazine and said softly,¡± I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and watched him get up and walk to the entrance.


    Jing Muchen had just changed his shoes when Li Qing walked in from outside. She was cold and her body seemed to be wet.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan got up anxiously and walked over. When she saw Li Qing¡¯s wet face and clothes, she said with heartache and blame,¡± Mom, what are you doing outside alone? Why didn¡¯t you go back to your room when it was raining?¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s expression was blank as if she had not recovered from her shock. Jing Muchen could only pull Su Ruowan¡¯s arm to comfort her and said,¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She then said to Li Qing,¡± Mom, come in and take a hot bath. The weather is cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold again.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded, her face still cold. She lowered her head and changed her shoes before slowly walking back to her bedroom on the first floor.


    Behind him, Su Ruowan pouted and stood there with an aggrieved expression.


    Jing Muchen changed back into indoor slippers and pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s hand back to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    Seeing that Su Ruowan was still unhappy, he comforted her,¡± This must be Mom¡¯s first time in D City, so she¡¯s still not used to it. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±¡±

 Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Do you want a boy or a girl?(5)

    Chapter 889: Do you want a boy or a girl?(5)


    Su Ruowan nodded and sighed again. She stretched out her arms to hug Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and leaned against him lazily.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go outside and watch the rain.¡±At the side, Jiujiu¡¯s childish voice sounded. She looked out of the window with anticipation.


    ¡°Auntie Qiao.¡± Jing Muchen shouted. When Aunt Qiao came out of the bedroom, he instructed,¡± Please take the two children to the yard to play for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± I didn¡¯t say I was going!¡±


    ¡°Take your sister with you.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly.


    Hence, the two little fellows put on their raincoats and changed into Rainy¡¯s shoes. Aunt Qiao held an umbrella and led them out of the living room.


    Su Ruowan listened to the pitter-patter of rain outside and couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk to the French window at the side. Looking at the pouring rain outside, she reached out and opened the window above.


    However, before she could enjoy the moist air for a while, a strong and muscular man¡¯s arm stretched out from behind her and closed the window again.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Be careful not to catch a cold again.¡±Jing Muchen retracted his hand and directly wrapped his arms around Su Ruowan¡¯s waist from behind, pulling her into his arms.


    Su Ruowan leaned against the long and broad arms behind her and said unhappily,¡± I just want to see the rain.¡±¡±


    There was very little rain in D City this year. It was rare for it to suddenly rain so heavily in winter. No wonder the little girl was clamoring to go out and watch the rain. Even Su Ruowan herself felt that it was very fresh.


    Jing Muchen laughed and lowered his head to press his face against her fragrant neck. He said in a husky voice,¡± So you¡¯re a little girl like Jiujiu?¡± Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed a little from his words. She tried her best to ignore the hot and itchy feeling in her neck and calmly looked up at the heavy rain outside the window.


    Jing Muchen looked at her ears that were gradually turning pink and a smile flashed across his eyes. His hands slowly tightened and pressed Su Ruowan against his abdomen. His thin and hot lips were also kissing her neck.


    The air conditioner was on in the room and the two of them were only wearing thin home clothes. Perhaps it was because they had not been intimate for a few days, but Jing Muchen¡¯s passion came very quickly. After a while, Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned completely red because she could clearly feel a strange feeling behind her.


    She placed her hand on the large hand in front of her and quickly said,¡± By the way, Hubby, do you want to have a boy or a girl?¡±


    Jing Muchen hugged her and slowly calmed the urge in his body. After a long time, he said softly,¡± Girl.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan pouted. She was just about to change the topic and ask casually, but she was still a little unhappy when she heard this answer. She asked,¡± What if I find out that it¡¯s a boy after some time?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± What else can we do?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Give birth to it!


    However, Su Ruowan suddenly turned her head and stared at him with a pair of big sparkling eyes,¡± What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jing Muchen felt guilty under her stare and explained,¡± What I mean is, no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, we¡¯ll give birth to it, okay?¡±


    Listening to his tone of ¡± compromising ¡°, Su Ruowan¡¯s brows instantly furrowed even tighter,¡± You don¡¯t like boys so much, and if I still give birth to them, wouldn¡¯t I be looking for trouble?!¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike boys.¡± Jing Muchen could only patiently explain,¡± Yanyan is too naughty. It¡¯s enough to have one naughty one at home.¡±

 Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Do you want a boy or a girl (6)

    Chapter 890: Do you want a boy or a girl (6)


    ¡®A girl like Jiujiu is so good. She¡¯s obedient and sensible. She¡¯s beautiful and exquisite. It¡¯ll be a great honor to bring her out,¡¯ Jing Muchen thought to himself.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s small face was very serious. She snorted and said,¡± I like people like Yanyan. If you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll take care of them myself when they¡¯re born!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±What was this? Jing Muchen was helpless. They had only been pregnant for a month and they were already arguing over whether it was a boy or a girl. It was really unnecessary, so he frowned and changed the topic.¡± Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl after we find out.¡± It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Are you hungry?¡±


    Su Ruowan was still a little angry, so she snapped,¡± Do you think I¡¯m a pig? Didn¡¯t I just have lunch at three in the afternoon?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless. No wonder people said that a pregnant woman¡¯s temper was like that of a three-year-old child. A while ago, he was wondering if he had spoiled her too much. That was why she was becoming more and more impatient and less gentle towards him. Now, it seemed that it was indeed because of her pregnancy.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not hungry, we won¡¯t eat for now. Tell me when you¡¯re hungry later. I¡¯ll get Auntie Qiao to prepare it.¡±Jing Muchen sighed silently in his heart and could only continue to coax the little woman in his arms.


    Su Ruowan nodded arrogantly before she relaxed her brows and leaned into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms with a gentle expression.


    Jing Muchen looked at her languid and indulgent appearance, and the unhappiness in his heart instantly dissipated. This was how she behaved! He sighed in his heart.


    .


    The two of them leaned against the French windows for a while more. Jing Muchen was afraid that she would get sore from standing for too long, so he brought her back to the sofa and continued sitting.


    My husband has gone to the hospital. Su Ruowan leaned her head on Jing Muchen¡¯s strong arm and said lazily,¡± I still have to go to the company tomorrow. I only told CEO Wang that I want to resign, but I haven¡¯t gone through the specific procedures yet. There are also some work that needs to be handed over.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen said without hesitation.


    ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡±Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. She was just pregnant and she was having a second child. It was just resignation. It was not like she wanted him to go over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. After we¡¯re done with the procedures, we¡¯ll go buy some things for pregnant women.¡±Jing Muchen explained.


    Su Ruowan could only nod,¡± Alright then.¡±¡±


    At this moment, the lively voices of the two children came from outside. Su Ruowan sat up straight and stood up.


    ¡°Mommy, the rain outside is so heavy!¡±Jiujiu was wearing a yellow raincoat. She stood at the entrance and drew circles in the air with her hands, describing the heavy rain outside.


    Su Ruowan smiled. Perhaps it was because of Jing Muchen¡¯s words just now, she deliberately looked at Jing Yanxi and asked,¡± Yanyan, when is the kindergarten holiday?¡±


    Jing Yanxi took off his raincoat and boots with Aunt Qiao¡¯s help. He walked over with his short legs and said,¡± The day after tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and touched his wet short hair. She asked with concern,¡± Is it cold outside?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi raised his head and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He felt that Wanwan was especially gentle and caring for him.


    He grinned happily and said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan also smiled. Looking at his cute and beautiful little appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but bend down and kiss his tender little face.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face turned red. She looked at Su Ruowan shyly and said,¡± Wanwan, why are you so nice to me today?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.


    Su Ruowan blinked,¡± Really? Didn¡¯t I treat you so well every day?¡±


    Jing Yanxi smiled innocently and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. He patted the sofa cushion and said obediently,¡± Wanwan, sit down quickly. Otherwise, Little Brother will be tired.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan sat down on the sofa. She glanced at Jing Muchen who was beside her, intentionally or unintentionally. Her eyes were full of pride and showing off. Look, Yanyan was such a well-behaved and sensible child!


    ¡°Come, baby, let daddy hug you!¡±Jing Muchen clapped his hands and said to Long Time who had just walked over.


    Jiujiu¡¯s eyes curved into two crescent moons as she smiled. She rushed into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms excitedly and called out,¡± Daddy!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s lips twitched. How childish!


    .

 Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Do you want me to carry you away (1)

    Chapter 891: Do you want me to carry you away (1)


    Li Menting rushed home before the heavy rain.


    Old Master Jing walked over with his walking stick.¡± How is it? Is my granddaughter-in-law doing well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad.¡± Lee Man placed the thermos flask on the cabinet at the entrance. She lowered her head and changed her shoes.¡± Pregnant women will have some morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. Also, my in-law has moved over from Moyang. Auntie Qiao will help take care of her, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°In-law moved in?¡± Old Master Jing was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, we should be able to have more fun this year.¡±Li Menting said with a smile after changing her shoes.


    Old Master Jing stroked his beard and chuckled.¡± Then I¡¯ll go over to meet my in-law tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±Li Menting nodded.


    Grandpa Jing hummed a tune as he walked back to the living room. The thought of having a great-grandson soon made his heart feel as sweet as honey.


    .


    The next day, at the breakfast table.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll send the children to school later, and then we might go shopping. Why don¡¯t you come with us and take you out for a walk?¡±Su Ruowan said to Li Qing.


    Li Qing shook her head.¡± No need. I won¡¯t go.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then how boring would it be for you to stay at home alone?¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not boring. Auntie Qiao is here, right?¡±Li Qing said indifferently.


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Su Ruowan could only nod.


    .


    Today was the last day before the kindergarten winter vacation. The results of the final exam would be released in the morning, and it should be the end of the day in the afternoon.


    In the car, Su Ruowan instructed Jing Yanxi to call her or Jing Muchen during the afternoon break so that he could pick them up.


    The little guy nodded in agreement. When they arrived at the kindergarten, the two of them carried their small school bags and walked into the campus hand in hand.


    After the two little fellows walked into the classroom, Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and returned to the car.


    Then, he directly drove Su Ruowan to the outside of the Foreign Affairs Building.


    Su Ruowan had just unbuckled her seatbelt when she saw Jing Muchen unbuckle his seatbelt as well, looking as if he wanted to get off the car with her.


    Although she felt a little embarrassed to bring him to the company, since Jing Muchen had already followed her, Su Ruowan felt a little sorry for him to wait for her in the car.


    Hence, after Jing Muchuan opened the car door and got out, she also opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Jing Muchen walked over and held her hand.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and the two of them walked into the Foreign Affairs Building.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It happened to be peak hour, so there were many people rushing into the building, especially in front of the elevator on the first floor.


    Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and stood at the outermost part of the crowd, but¡­After waiting for several elevators, she realized that there were still many people. Su Ruowan glanced at the time. It was almost 9 o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t go up now, she would be late.


    Therefore, when another elevator arrived at the first floor, Su Ruowan pulled Jing Muchen in.


    Jing Muchen had just reached out to press the button for the 18th floor when a large group of people came in from outside. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the elevator.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, she was only a month pregnant. However, Jing Muchen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He held her waist with both hands and carefully held her in his arms, not letting anyone touch her.

 Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Do you want me to carry you away (2)

    Chapter 892: Do you want me to carry you away (2)


    As the elevator went up, the number of people in the elevator gradually lessened. Jing Muchen still maintained his original posture. On the contrary, Su Ruowan blushed a little when she was secretly looked at by the other people in the elevator. She reached out and pushed his chest before retreating from his embrace.


    Jing Muchen did not say anything. He only glanced at her and held her hand instead. The two of them quietly waited for the elevator to go up.


    .


    Finally, they reached the 18th floor. It was already five minutes past nine o¡¯clock. Su Ruowan keyed in her card and brought Jing Muchen to the meeting room to wait. She then walked towards her work desk in the office area.


    President Wang had yet to arrive at the company. After Su Ruowan submitted her resignation application to the HR department, she told Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou about her resignation.


    Zhou Meimei walked out of the planning manager¡¯s office in shock and asked in surprise,¡± Little Su, are you really going to resign?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and Zhou Meimei¡¯s face turned from surprise to disappointment,¡± Why? Aren¡¯t you doing well?¡±


    Although she had already guessed that with such an outstanding husband like Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan would not stay here as a small department assistant, she still did not expect this day to come so quickly. For a moment, she could not accept it.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to explain,¡± I originally planned to go back to school to continue my studies. Moreover, I¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell recently, so I thought I might as well resign.¡±


    After all, her pregnancy was less than three months stable. Su Ruowan did not want too many people to know about her pregnancy. Moreover, she did want to resign because she was studying. Now, she had only brought forward the time.


    ¡°Aiyo.¡± Zhou Meimei couldn¡¯t bear to part with Su Ruowan.¡± After you leave, there aren¡¯t many people in the office to whisper to. It¡¯s really boring.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± It¡¯s okay. If you want to play with me in the future, just give me a call. Anyway, we¡¯re all in D City! It¡¯s easy to meet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhou Meimei had a long face. She still felt very reluctant. Song Zhixian had resigned a while ago. Now, even Su Ruowan was leaving. There were only four people left in the planning department.


    Su Ruowan could only chat with the two of them for a while until she saw Wang Lirong arrive at the company. She then said,¡± Xiaomei, Yurou, I¡¯ll go find President Wang first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Meimei nodded and watched Su Ruowan walk into Wang Lirong¡¯s office.


    .


    ¡°Sigh, I thought you would give up on this plan, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still make up your mind to resign.¡±


    In the general manager¡¯s office, Wang Lirong said helplessly after hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s resignation request.


    ¡°Thank you, CEO Wang, for taking care of me during this period of time. I really learned a lot from the company and grew a lot. However, not finishing university has always been my biggest regret, so I¡¯ve decided to leave first.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lirong nodded reluctantly and finally agreed to Su Ruowan¡¯s request.


    .


    The following procedures were done very quickly. Su Ruowan had only worked here for less than 4 months. Although she did not have many personal belongings, she still carried a small cardboard box and put her personal belongings inside.


    After greeting Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou, Su Ruowan carried the cardboard box and walked out.


    Outside the meeting room, she held her suitcase with one hand and pushed the door open with the other. Jing Muchen was sitting inside looking down at his phone. When he heard the door open, he looked up and saw the suitcase in her arms. He immediately stood up and walked over.

 Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Do you want me to carry you?(3)

    Chapter 893: Do you want me to carry you?(3)


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly as he frowned and took the cardboard box from her hands. His deep black eyes looked at her unhappily and asked,¡± Why didn¡¯t you ask me to move it?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only point at the things in the box for him to see. A cup for drinking water, a thick notebook, and some small decorations on the desk. They were all things that did not take up much weight.


    Jing Muchen nodded and hugged the box with one hand. He freed his other hand to support her arm and asked in a gentle and magnetic voice,¡± Have you completed the procedures?¡± Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all done. Let¡¯s go.¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, the two of them left Dongli.


    .


    Downstairs, Jing Muchen placed the cardboard box in the trunk and walked over to open the door to the passenger seat. He carefully helped Su Ruowan into the car.


    Towards Jing Muchen¡¯s nervousness and cautiousness, Su Ruowan was sweet and heartwarming. However, he was always like this, and she felt that it was a little too much. In fact, it made her a little nervous.


    Therefore, when Jing Muchen opened the car door and sat in, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been pregnant before. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and started the car.


    .


    20 minutes later, the car arrived at a shopping mall in D City.


    The two of them came out of the underground parking lot. Jing Muchen was afraid that she would be cold, so he specially let her wear a down jacket when they came. When they took the elevator to the top floor, he helped her take off the down jacket and put it on her arm.


    As it was a weekday, there were not many customers in the mall, and there were even fewer customers on the nursery products floor.


    Jing Muchen let Su Ruowan sit there. One arm was still draped over her plump down jacket, and the other hand was in the pocket of her suit pants. He stood tall and straight in front of the rack of various anti-radiation suits. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his expression was focused. He looked cold and outstanding.


    When the shop assistant saw Jing Muchen¡¯s attitude, she went up to him with a good look in her eyes.¡± Hello, Sir. May I help you?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought that Jing Muchen had already prepared everything, but who knew that he would say,¡± My wife just found out that she¡¯s one month pregnant. We didn¡¯t prepare anything, so please recommend something for us.¡±¡±


    When the shop assistant heard this, she thought that a big customer had arrived. Her face instantly lit up and she hurriedly said,¡± Yes, sir. Please follow me.¡±¡±


    Hence, after a while, Jing Muchen bought four bags of maternity products under the shop assistant¡¯s recommendation, including anti-radiation clothing, skincare products, and some massage essential oil.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The shop assistant wanted to introduce some baby clothes and supplies. Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Uh, I¡¯m sorry. We won¡¯t buy baby supplies for the time being. We¡¯ll consider it in a few months.¡±


    Although the shop assistant felt a little regretful, she was satisfied with today¡¯s order, so she said with a smile,¡± Okay, Madam. You are welcome to come to our shop again.¡±


    After paying, Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s down jacket and a few shopping bags in one hand, while his other hand supported Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as they walked towards the escalator.


    Su Ruowan saw that he was having on a hard lift, so she said,¡± Hubby, give me the down jacket. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen said as he helped her up the stairs carefully.¡± Are you tired?¡±¡±

 Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Do you want me to carry you away (4)

    Chapter 894: Do you want me to carry you away (4)


    Su Ruowan shook her head. Jing Muchen was basically the one picking and choosing. She just sat there and watched. Occasionally, she would express her opinion, so she was not tired at all.


    ¡°Okay, then go downstairs and buy a few more comfortable shoes and clothes.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    Su Ruowan looked at his gentle and considerate appearance and suddenly remembered that this was the first time the two of them went shopping alone.


    Last time, he had brought the two children to a shopping mall that was not as big as this one.


    Later on, he often bought clothes for himself, but he always asked the staff of the luxury store to send them to his home. He did not have the chance to choose at all.


    But now, after finding out that she was pregnant, he immediately brought her here to buy things.


    The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more upset she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips and whispered,¡± Hubby, is it because I¡¯m pregnant that you brought me out to buy things?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s forehead twitched.¡± What nonsense are you spouting again?¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring me out shopping before?¡±Su Ruowan looked at him and asked again.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen cleared his throat and explained,¡± Isn¡¯t it a coincidence that you¡¯re resigning today? That¡¯s why I brought you here when I had time.¡±


    ¡°Then I was free on the weekends. Why didn¡¯t I see you go shopping with me?¡±Su Ruowan chased after him.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to surrender.¡± Fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine.¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly frowned even more,¡± You still said it wasn¡¯t because I was pregnant. I only asked a few questions and you compromised.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was speechless.


    When the escalator reached the end, Su Ruowan stopped and stood there, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°What now? Are your feet tired?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he lowered his head and asked in a friendly tone.


    Su Ruowan pouted and said,¡± I¡¯m not happy. I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her narrow-minded look and sighed helplessly. He said in a deep voice,¡± Then¡­¡± Do you want me to carry you away?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the big and small bags in his hand and said unhappily,¡± How can I carry you? Your hands are full of things.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled. He put one arm around her waist and leaned closer to her in a husky voice.¡± Are you sure I can¡¯t carry you?¡± Do you want to try?¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly shook her head and put down her pouted mouth.


    When this man did things, he always did what he wanted to do. There was nothing that he did not dare to do. Su Ruowan was really afraid that he would carry her up without caring about anything. In public, if he did not find it embarrassing, she would be embarrassed.


    Jing Muchen smiled and watched her hold his arm with a gentle expression before he continued to lead her forward.


    .


    On the women¡¯s clothing floor.


    Su Ruowan decided to give up after trying on a few clothes.


    After all, it was not a professional maternity dress. It was beautiful, but she felt that it could be worn now, but when her stomach was big, she might not be able to wear it. It would most likely be a waste to buy it back.


    Jing Muchen could only nod his head when he saw this. He decided that it would be more appropriate to go back to the store to order a custom-made one.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the shoe store on the first floor.


    Jing Muchen asked Su Ruowan to sit on the sofa and wait. He went to the shelf to pick out the style of flat shoes and asked the shop assistant to bring Su Ruowan¡¯s size for her to try on.


    After Su Ruowan finished trying on a pair, she said,¡± It¡¯s quite suitable.¡± Jing Muchen then instructed the shop assistant to wrap it up. In a short while, the floor was filled with all kinds of shoes to try on. A few shop assistants were running back and forth to choose shoes for her, their faces full of excitement.¡± Your sugar daddy is here.¡±


    Jing Muchen had picked out all the flats that were needed for all kinds of occasions. In the end, there were more than ten shopping bags that were placed there. It looked magnificent, but how to bring them back to the car became a problem. Especially since they had bought a few bags of things earlier, they would not be able to move them all in this trip.


    Jing Muchen thought for a moment and said,¡± Sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll put down my things and come up to pick you up.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan obediently nodded and took her down jacket. She watched as he walked towards the elevator with big and small bags in his hands. His figure was tall and straight, and with so many things on his hands, not only did he not look disheveled, but he also had a homey feel to him. In Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes, she could not take her eyes off him.


    It was only when his back was out of sight that Su Ruowan retracted her gaze and patiently waited for him in the shop.


    ¡°Aiyo, I was wondering why she looked so familiar. Hubby, so it¡¯s your old classmate, Su Ruowan.¡±Suddenly, a sour and familiar female voice sounded from the side. Su Ruowan turned her head and saw Fang Zhiyou wearing a black leather coat and pointed high-heeled shoes. Her hands were tightly hugging Ye Weiting¡¯s arm. It seemed that she had just walked in from outside.


    Su Ruowan nodded slightly at Ye Weiting and called out,¡± Brother Weiting.¡±


    Ye Weiting smiled and nodded at her. Before he could say anything, Fang Zhiyou laughed and said,¡± Oh right, aren¡¯t you married to Jing Muchen? Why was she shopping alone here?¡±

 Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: I want to divorce you (1)

    Chapter 895: I want to divorce you (1)


    Su Ruowan lightly tugged the corners of her lips and said,¡± He¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou instantly stopped talking. Although she looked down on Su Ruowan in the depths of her heart, she did not want to offend Jing Muchen.


    Fang Zhiyou snorted coldly and said to Ye Weiting,¡± Honey, I¡¯ll go try on the shoes first. Wait for me.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting nodded. Fang Zhiyou let go of his hand and walked to the innermost service desk. She took out her mobile phone photo and said,¡± Is this shoe size 36?¡± When I came here yesterday, you said that it would be delivered this morning.¡±


    The shop assistant took a look at the photo and nodded.¡± Miss, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to help you get it from the storeroom.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou nodded and placed one hand on the table. She turned around slightly and looked into the shop.


    Who knew that when her eyes swept over Su Ruowan, her expression changed a little.


    When she and Ye Weiting came in from outside the shop, they didn¡¯t notice it, but from her angle, she could see that the left side of the sofa Su Ruowan was sitting on was filled with shopping bags!


    This shoe store could be considered a high-end brand. Even she would only come here once a month to pick out a pair of the latest season¡¯s designs, but Su Ruowan actually bought so many pairs of shoes at once?!


    It was really infuriating to see people outdo each other!


    After marrying a man as rich as Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan¡¯s status was even higher than his?!


    The fire of jealousy in her heart suddenly burned. Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s back. She wished she could use a pair of sharp eyes to carve a hole in Su Ruowan¡¯s back. It really angered her to death!


    After fiercely glaring at Su Ruowan for a while, she shifted her gaze to Ye Weiting, who knew¡­


    .


    Ye Weiting saw Fang Zhiyou walk in, and then he boldly placed his gaze on Su Ruowan.


    Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, she specially wore a loose and comfortable light yellow knitted sweater today. Her hair was also tied up into a simple flower bud. Under her blue jeans was a pair of brown, slightly cute snow boots. Compared to Fang Zhiyou¡¯s aggressive urban mature woman outfit, Su Ruowan looked like a girl next door. Coupled with the faint smile on her simple and clean face, she looked fresh and comfortable.


    Ye Weiting¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. He looked at Su Ruowan foolishly, somewhat unable to recover.


    Su Ruowan looked at the bag at her feet in boredom for a while. Suddenly, she felt that there was a gaze on her right. She turned her head slightly and saw Ye Weiting staring at her with a strange expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan felt goosebumps in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Brother Wei Ting, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ye Weiting came back to his senses and looked away awkwardly. He said,¡± Oh, I just remembered that Zixuan said you went back to D University some time ago, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan nodded and said with a smile,¡± I suddenly missed university life, so I went over to take a look that day. Later, I even took the children to the food street outside the school and met Zixuan that day.¡±


    ¡°Really? What a coincidence. By the way, Zixuan also told me that you plan to bring Auntie Su to live in D City, right?¡±Ye Weiting couldn¡¯t help but start chatting with Su Ruowan.


    ¡± I¡¯ve already brought my mom over to live with me. Brother Weiting, if you¡¯re free, you and Zixuan can come over to my house to chat with my mom.¡±¡±Su Ruowan said.

 Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: I want to divorce you (2)

    Chapter 896: I want to divorce you (2)


    ¡°Can I?¡± Ye Weiting felt flattered. Of course, he was also a little happy.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s quite boring for my mother to be here alone. Today, Chen Chen and I went out to buy things, so she could only stay at home by herself.¡±Su Ruowan said helplessly.


    ¡°Okay, then send me your address. When I have time, I¡¯ll bring Zixuan to visit Auntie Su.¡±Ye Weiting picked up his phone.


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched it,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Brother Weiting. I might have left my phone in the car. How about this, I¡¯ll tell you my home address. The address is 3-1, the third phase of Hua Fu Rui Yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Ruowan!¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s sharp voice suddenly came from the side. She walked quickly in her high heels and pointed a finger at Su Ruowan. Her red lips were twisted as she said,¡± Okay, you want to seduce my husband again when I¡¯m not around, right? You¡¯re already a married woman, why are you still so thirsty?¡± Do you want to be shameless or not?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s originally gentle face instantly turned pale. She opened her mouth to explain,¡± Miss Fang, I think you might have misunderstood. I just wanted to tell Brother Weiting my home address¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it! Give me the address!¡± Fang Zhiyou ignored Ye Weiting¡¯s tugging and shook off Ye Weiting who was trying to dissuade her. She raised her voice and said,¡± Su Ruowan, you used to flirt with my husband every day when we were in school. Why? Now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯re not having sex, so you want to lay your hands on someone else¡¯s husband, right?¡±


    Ye Weiting¡¯s face changed. He had already heard the surrounding salesgirls whispering. He grabbed her arm and said loudly,¡± Zhiyou, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s arm hurt. She looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s stern face and felt a chill in her heart.¡± Oh, are you angry because I said that I¡¯m your childhood friend?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting frowned,¡± Can you stop talking? I asked Ruowan for her address because Auntie Su has moved to D City. I want to bring Zixuan along to visit the elders one day.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Su?¡± Fang Zhiyou sneered and said sarcastically,¡± Does Aunty Su know what kind of person her daughter is? Did she know that her daughter had slept with a rich old man back then?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face froze. Before she could speak again, a deep and magnetic voice suddenly came over,¡± I only found out today that in Miss Fang¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m a rich old man?¡±


    Hearing this familiar and cynical male voice, Fang Zhiyou suddenly trembled. If Ye Weiting hadn¡¯t been holding her arm, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ye Weiting was also a little scared. He looked at Jing Muchen who was walking in with a gloomy face, but he still couldn¡¯t digest what he had just heard.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s words meant that the man who slept with Su Ruowan back then was himself?


    In that case, there was no so-called old man, and what Auntie Su said earlier was true?


    Ye Weiting¡¯s mind was changing rapidly. His head was buzzing and in a mess.


    Su Ruowan stood up when she heard the voice. She could tell from the expression on Jing Muchen¡¯s face that he was angry. She then glanced at Fang Zhiyou, who was filled with anxiety and fear. She suddenly felt that Fang Zhiyou was a little pitiful and ridiculous. She really didn¡¯t understand why she insisted that she had slept with an old man back then.

 Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: I want to divorce you (3)

    Chapter 897: I want to divorce you (3)


    ¡°You!¡± Fang Zhiyou looked at Jing Muchen. She panted nervously before she said calmly,¡± What did you mean by that? I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about that time at Jindai Hotel with Su Ruowan¡­¡±


    ¡°Jindai Hotel, Room 1201.¡±Jing Muchen stood there with his hands in his pockets. His thin lips were slightly lifted, but the words that came out of his mouth were more and more shocking.¡± At that time, you and another woman sent Su Ruowan in together. Miss Su, have you forgotten?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting¡¯s face was full of excitement. He slowly let go of Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hands and looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. On that night five years ago, she was clearly the one who drugged Su Ruowan¡¯s wine glass and then dragged Su Ruowan into room 1201 with Li Huihui. Before that day, she had even found a bald, fat, and ugly old man in his fifties in advance. After the matter was done, they had also quickly made a deal. How could the ugly old man from back then become Jing Muchen? This was impossible, impossible!


    However, Jing Muchen had said it with such certainty. Did that mean that the old man had really lied to her? Damn it!


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart was filled with shock and hatred. Damn Su Ruowan, how could she have such good luck? Five years ago, she had been set up like that. She thought that she would be able to completely fall into hell, but she did not expect that she would still encounter a dead rat and actually let her have sex with Jing Muchen!


    There weren¡¯t many customers in the shoe store, and the few female shop assistants were also silent after hearing this exciting and reversed plot. The entire scene was dead silent.


    Jing Muchen looked at Fang Zhiyou coldly and walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s side. He reached out to hold her hand and asked in a low voice,¡± Are you hungry?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan slowly shook her head. She still hadn¡¯t recovered from hearing the truth.


    Although Fang Zhiyou always misunderstood her in the past and had conflicts with her in school, because she was Ye Weiting¡¯s wife, Su Ruowan also felt that she was innocent. Therefore, over the years, she never associated Fang Zhiyou with anything bad. Moreover, since she dropped out of school, she tried to avoid contact with Ye Weiting again, afraid that she would cause conflicts between the husband and wife.


    But what she never expected was that she had really been set up by Jing Muchen back then. Why did she hate him so much? Why did she do this?


    Su Ruowan was puzzled. She frowned and looked at Fang Zhiyou.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou calmed down after a moment of panic. She turned to Ye Weiting, grabbed his arm with both hands, and explained,¡± Hubby, hubby, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I didn¡¯t do that. It really has nothing to do with me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zhiyou, back then, Su Ruowan¡­Was it really set up by you?¡± Ye Weiting felt a lump in his throat. He frowned, with shock, doubt, regret, and a trace of sorrow in his eyes.


    Back then, Fang Zhiyou had told him that there were rumors in the school that Su Ruowan was greedy for vanity and abandoned Helian Xun. She also ran to the hotel to sleep with the old man for money.


    At first, he didn¡¯t believe it, but when he saw Su Ruowan sitting in the convenience store with Jiujiu in her arms, he believed it.


    Therefore, in these few years, he had always felt that Su Ruowan had changed. She was no longer the innocent and beautiful girl from before. She was no longer the girl he liked, so he looked down on her from the bottom of his heart. Even though he knew that she had a hard time bringing her daughter along in D City, he had never taken the initiative to contact her. In fact¡­He had given her a hard time more than once.

 Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: I want to divorce you (4)

    Chapter 898: I want to divorce you (4)


    However, he never expected that the person who caused the whole thing was actually his closest pillow.!


    In the past few years after they got married, although Fang Zhiyou sometimes spoke harshly and often spoke ill of Su Ruowan in front of him, she was sincere in her kindness to him. He really didn¡¯t want to believe that his wife was actually such a vicious and sinister person.


    ¡°No, no, hubby.¡± Fang Zhiyou wanted to deny it, but when she saw Ye Weiting¡¯s disappointed and sorrowful eyes, her thoughts changed and she quickly said,¡± It¡¯s Li Huihui. It¡¯s all Li Huihui¡¯s fault. She couldn¡¯t stand Su Ruowan, so she planned this. I¡­ I only found out about her motive after the incident. Hubby, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±


    ¡°So, you really did it.¡±Ye Weiting instantly sneered. He just asked her a question, and she admitted that she was involved so quickly. Thinking about how she had always said bad things about Su Ruowan in front of him in the past few years, one could imagine that if she really didn¡¯t do that thing back then, she knew that Su Ruowan was set up by someone. How could she continue to frame and slander Su Ruowan?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s lips trembled. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± Yes, so what if I did it? She seduced you every day, and later embarrassed me in front of that Helian Xun. I just wanted to teach her a lesson, so what?¡±


    Because of her choice of words, Ye Weiting was embarrassed and angry.¡± Teach him a lesson? You¡¯re just teaching him a lesson?¡±


    He glared at her and said through gritted teeth,¡± Do you know that you can change a person¡¯s entire life?!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou was even more disdainful when she heard this. She glanced at Su Ruowan, who was holding hands with Jing Muchen, and said,¡± That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for me, your childhood sweetheart would probably be married to Helian Xun and have children now. How can a small Helian family compare to Jing Yang?¡± In that case, does she really have to thank me for changing her life?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Ye Weiting glanced at Su Ruowan. Under her clear and bright eyes, he suddenly felt a little ashamed. He directly turned around and strode out of the shop.


    Fang Zhiyou panicked and immediately chased after him in her high heels.¡± Hubby, hubby, wait for me, hubby!¡±


    .


    Inside the shop, Su Ruowan slowly retracted her gaze.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the expression on his face was a little mysterious.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, he picked up the shopping bags on the ground and put them all in one hand. He walked over and held her hand.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan quietly looked at him for a while, then nodded and followed him outside.


    The two of them took the elevator to the basement floor. When the elevator door opened, Jing Muchen walked out and put down the shopping bag in his hand. He took Su Ruowan¡¯s down jacket and helped her put it on.


    Su Ruowan stood there motionlessly, allowing him to do whatever he wanted to her. It was only when he zipped up and buttoned up the outer buttons that Su Ruowan said sullenly,¡± So you already knew that Fang Zhiyou was the one who did the things back then.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Jing Muchen helped her to fasten the last button on her neck and held her hand as he explained,¡± After that incident, I went to the hotel to check the surveillance footage from the night before. At that time, the two women were sneaky but very cautious. They were wearing hats, so I could only see their backs. Although I could tell from their figures that they were women, I couldn¡¯t see their faces at all. Later, I went to check the video of you drinking outside. There were only three girls there, and the only boy was Ye Weiting.¡±

 Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: I want to divorce you (5)

    Chapter 899: I want to divorce you (5)


    Su Ruowan nodded and sighed.¡± So, you guessed it right?¡±¡±


    From the looks of it, he was really stupid. After something happened, he was so scared that he ran back to the dormitory. He didn¡¯t have the basic ability to judge right from wrong.


    After being misunderstood by Fang Zhiyou for so many years, it was ridiculous that he had never doubted her.


    In this world, was there anyone that he could truly trust? Su Ruowan suddenly felt a little stifled in her heart.


    Jing Muchen did not say anything else. He reached out to pick up the shopping bags on the ground and held her hand as they walked into the parking lot.


    .


    After getting into the car, Su Ruowan could not help but say sullenly,¡± I never thought that Fang Zhiyou would do such a thing, but¡­Just like what she said, perhaps I really should thank her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up with you.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He reached out to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and kissed it. He looked at her with a burning gaze and slightly curled his thin lips.¡± I think so too.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his gentle appearance and couldn¡¯t help but sit up. She stretched out her other hand to hug his neck and pulled his head down. Then, she raised her neck and kissed his thin lips. She smiled and said,¡± Hubby, I like you so much.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled. He liked Su Ruowan¡¯s indifferent personality. She was easily satisfied and was never willing to take the initiative to hate others. She always thought positively. Although there would be a little bit of conflict and unhappiness, it would only last for a short time.


    He reached out and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s waist. He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips again and again. Those two unbelievably soft lips were like a piece of delicious cheesecake, making him unable to let go of it and also making him linger.


    Finally, Su Ruowan reached out to cover his beautiful thin lips and said with a red face,¡± Alright, stop kissing. My stomach is about to starve to death.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and looked at the time. Indeed, it was already past 12 in the afternoon.


    He carried Su Ruowan back to the front passenger seat and helped her to fasten her seatbelt before starting the car.


    .


    Fang Zhiyou chased Ye Weiting all the way to the elevator. At the last moment when the elevator door was about to close, she pushed her hands into the door and forcefully separated the elevator door that was about to close.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou walked in breathlessly. Looking at Ye Weiting¡¯s livid face, she went forward to hug his arm and said softly,¡± Okay, hubby, I was wrong, okay?¡± I promise I won¡¯t do such things again, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong?¡± Ye Weiting looked at her sharply and said coldly,¡± You still don¡¯t know how to repent. You don¡¯t think you did anything wrong!¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou looked at his angry face and felt wronged.¡± What do you want me to do?¡± I¡¯ve already done this, and it¡¯s been more than five years. Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen are living a happy life now. She and Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re an outsider, don¡¯t tell me you want to settle scores with me now?¡±


    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t say this. Ye Weiting could no longer suppress the pain in his heart and blurted out,¡± I want to divorce you!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s gorgeous face instantly turned pale. After a long time, she suddenly smiled and said,¡± Hubby, what did you say? You want to divorce me? Are you kidding me?¡±

 Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: I want to divorce you (6)

    Chapter 900: I want to divorce you (6)


    If he divorced her, all his efforts and efforts over the past five years would be in vain. Would he be willing to be the son-in-law of the Fang family and the future successor of the Fang Corporation¡¯s CEO?


    Ye Weiting didn¡¯t even blink. The pain and regret in his heart made his eyes red. His voice was almost trembling.¡± You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I want to divorce you.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou could no longer hide her shock. Ye Weiting continued,¡± Zhiyou, let¡¯s get a divorce. It was only today that I realized that you and I are really not suitable. I¡¯m sorry for delaying you for so many years. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The elevator reached the first floor. Ye Weiting walked out of the elevator after he finished speaking.


    Fang Zhiyou was stunned, and then she followed him fiercely in her high heels. She grabbed Ye Weiting¡¯s arm and shouted,¡± Not suitable? What right do you have to say that you¡¯re not suitable? Hmph, I think you still miss Su Ruowan, right? Seeing her living such a happy life with Jing Muchen now, are you in pain and regretting it? Because I was the one who pushed her into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, so you hate me and think that I made you lose Su Ruowan, right?¡±


    Ye Weiting looked at her coldly,¡± This has nothing to do with Ruowan. She and I have always been ordinary friends.¡± You, on the other hand, have a bad outlook on life and are vicious at heart. It¡¯s only today that I¡¯ve finally seen through you. Let go!¡±


    Ye Weiting almost roared out the last two words,¡± Let go.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou was so frightened by him that her whole body trembled, and she unconsciously let go of his hand.


    Ye Weiting turned around and strode away without looking back.


    Fang Zhiyou stood there panting. After a long time, she clenched her fists and said in a low voice,¡± Ye Weiting, you want to divorce me? No way!¡±


    .


    Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan directly to Jinsheng Restaurant.


    Because he might have to pick up the two children from kindergarten later, and the only restaurant outside that he could trust was Lu San¡¯s family. The waiters inside also knew him.


    After settling down, the first thing Jing Muchen said was to make the dishes lighter. He then ordered a few dishes that were more suitable for pregnant women and asked the waiter to place the order.


    Su Ruowan took off her down jacket and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Jing Muchen took her down jacket and asked,¡± Are you sleepy?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Although she wasn¡¯t tired, she had been out for the whole morning and had experienced a complicated mood. She was indeed a little sleepy now. Her eyelids kept sinking and she almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Jing Muchen hung his down jacket on the hanger and walked back to sit down. He reached out to pull her into his arms and said,¡± If you¡¯re sleepy, you can rest in my arms for a while. I¡¯ll send you back after dinner.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan shook her head and shrank back,¡± No, this is a restaurant.¡±


    What if the waiter came in and saw it? How embarrassing.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply hugged Su Ruowan with both hands and sat her on his lap. One hand wrapped around her shoulder and the other hand wrapped around her waist. He said in a low voice,¡± Close your eyes.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his drooping thick eyelashes. She was almost melted by his domineering and doting behavior. Her heart was also soft. She leaned her head into his arms and gently closed her eyes.


    Jing Muchen patted her back gently as if he was coaxing a child to sleep. Looking at her fair and beautiful face sleeping soundly in his arms, his eyes slowly filled with gentleness.

 Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: I want to divorce you (7)

    Chapter 901: I want to divorce you (7)


    Jing Muchen had ordered all the hot dishes that were suitable for pregnant women. It was a little difficult to prepare them. Finally, 30 minutes later, there was a knock on the door. After a while, the door was pushed open from outside and the waiter came in with a steaming hot clay pot.


    When the waiter saw Jing Muchen sitting on the same chair with Su Ruowan in his arms, his face stiffened. He thought to himself,¡¯This CEO Jing is really thirsty. He¡¯s only having lunch for a short while and he¡¯s still holding a woman in his arms¡­¡¯


    However, his good professionalism still made him suppress his gossipy attitude. He tried his best to maintain his expression as he brought the dishes over and gently placed them on the table.


    Su Ruowan hadn¡¯t really fallen asleep to begin with. After hearing the commotion, she opened her eyes and saw the waiter secretly glancing over after serving the dishes.


    The moment they looked at each other, both of them felt a little awkward. The waiter said,¡± The Chinese yam and poria pigeon soup is ready. Please enjoy.¡±¡±


    After the waiter left, Su Ruowan said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± Why didn¡¯t you wake me up just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her red face and laughed in his heart. However, he could only keep a straight face and say,¡± You slept like a little pig, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up.¡±


    Su Ruowan pouted. She was a little unhappy with his adjectives.


    ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Time to eat.¡± Jing Muchen carried her to the seat next door and scooped up a bowl of soup for her. He blew on it several times before placing it in front of her and said,¡± Hurry up and drink it.¡±


    Looking at the bowl of soup that was no longer hot, Su Ruowan decided to let go of the petty person. She took the small bowl and slowly drank it.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was really hungry or because the food was relatively light, but Su Ruowan¡¯s appetite was quite good today and she ate a lot. In the end, even she was a little scared by her own appetite.


    In the end, she put down her chopsticks in embarrassment and secretly touched her bulging stomach with one hand.¡± I¡¯m full.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. After putting on the down jacket, the two of them held hands and left in a show of affection.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Old Master Jing had planned to visit Li Qing with Li Lie Ting in the morning. However, because of the sudden rainstorm last night, the temperature dropped sharply. When he woke up in the morning, he started sneezing and had a runny nose. In the end, he had to cancel his plan and decided to visit his in-laws after his cold recovered.


    Hence, Li Qing spent the entire morning chatting with Aunt Qiao and watching dramas. Time passed quickly.


    After lunch, Jing Muchen sent Su Ruowan back.


    Aunt Qiao took out all the bags from the trunk of the car and packed them together with Li Qing.


    She threw away all the skinc-care products that she couldn¡¯t use and replaced them with those that she had just bought for pregnant women. He placed a dozen pairs of comfortable flat shoes in the lowest row of the shoe cabinet in the changing room so that Su Ruowan could change into them at any time. There were also some other maternity products that were placed in different categories.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan yawned as she lay on the bed and fell asleep after a while.


    Downstairs, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang. Jing Muchen picked up his phone and looked at the ¡± Big Baby is calling ¡± on the screen. He pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, Wanwan? The teacher said that it¡¯s the holidays. Can you and Dad come and pick us up now?¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s childish voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick you up now.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly and hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Jing Yanxi listened to the busy tone. He looked at the bright red exam paper in his hand and frowned.

 Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Come and kiss your husband (1)

    Chapter 902: Come and kiss your husband (1)


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, will mommy come and pick us up later?¡±Jiujiu was putting her textbooks into her small bag. It was going to be winter vacation tomorrow. The little girl was very happy, especially in this final exam. She scored full marks in three subjects and was the first in class. Mommy and Daddy would be very happy to know.


    Jing Yanxi nodded listlessly and tidied up his textbooks weakly.


    .


    Jing Muchen drove away from Hua Fu Rui Garden. On the way, he picked up his phone, connected his Bluetooth earpiece, and made a call.


    ¡°Yuting, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Investigate the situation of the Fang Corporation in the past few years and send me the information later.¡±Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression cold, but the words that came out of his mouth were indifferent, as if he was talking about something unrelated.


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen took off his earphones and drove to St. John¡¯s kindergarten as usual.


    .


    30 minutes later.


    Jing Muchen could see the two little fellows standing at the entrance of the kindergarten from afar. Jing Yanxi was taller than Jiujiu, who was half a head shorter than him. Both of them were wearing the school¡¯s winter British uniform. As the temperature in D City was lower today, they were also wearing the red and blue pointed hats that Su Ruowan had specially put on in the morning. Together with the scarves of the same color, they looked cute and adorable.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s car is here!¡± Jiujiu saw the familiar silver-gray Range Rover and ran happily to the roadside.


    Jing Yanxi raised his head when he heard the voice. He put down the Totoro phone in his hand and walked over with his short legs.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± When Jiujiu saw Jing Muchen getting out of the car, she opened her arms and pounced on him.


    Jing Muchen used a little strength in his hands and easily picked up the innocent little girl. He lowered his head and kissed her fair and tender little face. He heard the little girl reporting excitedly,¡± Daddy, I scored 100 points in my language, math, and English. I¡¯m the first in class.¡±¡±


    ¡°That great?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled in satisfaction. Looking at the dimples on the little girl¡¯s face, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her again. He praised,¡± Baby, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Jiujiu giggled and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s neck, kissing her father back like a chick pecking at rice.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in the car and go home.¡±Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu with one hand and opened the back door with the other, placing the little girl in the child safety seat.


    On the other side, Jing Yanxi had already opened the car door on his own accord and climbed into the car on all fours.


    Jing Muchen glanced at him calmly. He was so obedient. It was obvious that he was guilty or had done something wrong.


    He fastened their seatbelts and drove home.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡±


    As soon as they entered the living room, the two little fellows changed into slippers and pounced on Li Qing, who was on the sofa, chattering away.


    Jing Muchen glanced at the three of them and walked upstairs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandma, where did Wanwan go?¡± Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask when he didn¡¯t see Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Your mother is taking an afternoon nap upstairs. Yanyan, be good. What cartoon do you want to watch? Grandma will watch it with you.¡± Li Qing hugged her cute grandson and coaxed him.


    .


    Upstairs, in the bedroom.


    Jing Muchen pushed the door open. As the lights were not turned on and the curtains were drawn, there was not a trace of light in the bedroom.

 Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Kiss your husband (2)

    Chapter 903: Kiss your husband (2)


    He closed the door, walked to the bed, and turned on a table lamp.


    The dim light made the room a little brighter. On the big bed, between the pink pillow and quilt, one could only see Su Ruowan¡¯s long black hair and half of her fair side profile.


    Jing Muchen took off his clothes and pants, pulled open the blanket and lay down. He rested his hands in the warm blanket for a long time before he slowly stretched them out.


    Jing Muchen hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s soft waist through his pajamas. He took in the fragrance and quiet scent and closed his eyes.


    .


    Su Ruowan slept for a full two hours. When she woke up again, she heard a familiar breathing sound and a strong arm around her waist. She opened her eyes slightly and after getting used to the dim yellow light in the room, she slowly turned over under the blanket to face Jing Muchen.


    She looked up at the handsome face in front of her. Jing Muchen¡¯s skin was not very fair, but it was not dark either. His honey-colored skin gave off a healthy and masculine feeling. Coupled with his handsome and outstanding facial features, his entire face looked especially masculine.


    At this moment, because he was asleep, his eyes were docile. He had lost his usual seriousness and fierceness. He looked gentle and clear, with a hint of a homey aura.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart throbbed. She reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his waist. She lifted her chin and pressed it against his thin lips.


    Just as she moved her lips away, the arm behind her suddenly tightened. At the same time, the man¡¯s eyes slowly opened. His deep voice carried the sexiness of waking up.¡± Wifey.¡±


    Su Ruowan gave a soft ¡± mm ¡± and looked at the faint green color under his deep eyes. Her heart was filled with guilt and heartache.


    In the past two days, because she was suddenly found out to be pregnant, he did not have much rest from Moyang to D City. Especially since it was a workday today, he brought her to the mall for an entire morning. He was the one who picked and chose almost everything¡­


    ¡°Hubby, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while more.¡± Su Ruowan raised her head and narrowed her eyes to carefully identify the clock on the table. It was only half past three in the afternoon.


    A faint smile hung on Jing Muchen¡¯s lips. His dark eyes stared at her without blinking and he did not speak for a long time.


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed by his focused and passionate gaze. Although the two of them had been married for more than half a year, but every time he looked at her with such a deep gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shy.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Ruowan raised her eyelashes and looked at him. She gently pinched his smooth back with one hand, making him look at her without saying anything!


    Jing Muchen held her waist with both hands and pressed her against his body. His body was lying back, and even Su Ruowan was lying on his body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Honey, be good.¡± Jing Muchen let out a sigh and panted. He held Su Ruowan¡¯s body up slightly and said seductively in a magnetic and hoarse voice,¡± Come, kiss your husband.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was so embarrassed by his words that her face turned red. However, when she saw the look of anticipation on his face, she gently nodded her head and placed her hands on his shoulders. She moved closer to her lips and pressed them against his thin and soft lips.


    Jing Muchen allowed Su Wan to kiss his lips seriously and repeatedly, with a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan kissed his thin lips for a long time before she looked up at Jing Muchen and licked his lips tentatively.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes moved. He placed a hand on the back of her neck and hooked her firmly.

 Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Kiss your husband (3)

    Chapter 904: Kiss your husband (3)


    Their noses were touching each other¡¯s noses, and their cheeks were touching each other¡¯s cheeks. Under the blanket, the two of them were tightly intertwined, and the temperature between their lips and teeth was getting higher and higher.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan felt that she was a little aroused. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her pregnancy, but her body was especially sensitive. Especially when his big hand couldn¡¯t help but reach into her pajamas as he kissed her. As that big hand went, she trembled even more and her entire face turned slightly red.


    Jing Muchen kissed her neck and said,¡± Eh, it seems like¡­¡± It¡¯s a little bigger.¡±


    Su Ruowan bit her lower lip, her whole body softened by his voice and actions.


    She panted heavily. She didn¡¯t know when, but he had carried her back onto the sheets and laid her flat.


    Jing Muchen carefully made sure that he did not press down on her stomach. He reached out and placed his hand on her collar. From top to bottom, he slowly untied her collar. His thin lips moved down with his hand until they finally stopped at the part where he said it had become bigger. He was reluctant to part with it.


    ¡°Oh, Hubby, don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s over.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but grab his hair. A familiar but even more turbulent feeling quickly assaulted her, as if she couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore.


    Jing Muchen finally let go of that part of her body. He smiled and pressed his lips against hers again. After kissing her for a long time, he looked at her flushed face and said,¡± Are you unable to hold it in anymore?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and her eyes flickered as she hid everywhere, not daring to look at him at all.


    When it came to intimacy, he had always been the one who couldn¡¯t hold it in. Su Ruowan would never believe that she was the one who couldn¡¯t hold it in just now.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand moved downwards and Su Ruowan¡¯s body instantly trembled uncontrollably. She heard his magnetic and hoarse voice ringing in her ears like a poisonous insect,¡± Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    In the end, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face was flushed red. She lay weakly under the blanket. Her face was like a peach blossom and her breath was weak. She was still in a daze.


    ¡°Heh.¡± A certain someone¡¯s evil laughter came from beside her ear. Su Ruowan was embarrassed and angry. She glared at him and rebuked him with tears in her eyes,¡± It¡¯s all your fault.¡±¡±


    She was clearly taking an afternoon nap, but he insisted on sleeping with her. It was fine if she slept well. He even acted coquettishly and asked her to kiss him. In the end, he did it again¡­It was so embarrassing!


    Jing Muchen smiled as he hugged her and leaned against his body. He sighed and said,¡± Do you think I feel good?¡±


    This feeling of only being able to kiss and touch, but not being able to experience it with real bullets, could really drive people crazy!


    Especially since she felt it just now, so he could only suppress that desire and help her first¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan pouted, but she was still a little angry.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out once again. Su Ruowan looked at him in slight surprise. Her handsome face revealed a hint of melancholy. Her thin lips lifted slightly as she said,¡± It¡¯s only the 43rd day now. There are still 47 days left before the 3 months are up.¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to his aggrieved tone and belatedly thought of what happened that day at Moyang Hospital. It turned out that he was there calculating the date of the three months¡­How embarrassing!


    She pursed her lips, and the anger in her heart slowly began to subside. When she thought about how he had shyly satisfied her just now, her heart softened. She hugged his neck with both hands and said softly,¡± Hubby, then next time¡­¡± Let me help you.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her acting cute and he liked her very much. On the surface, he only nodded coolly and reached out to hug her. They lay quietly on the big bed in the afternoon and enjoyed the rare beautiful atmosphere.

 Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Kiss your husband (4)

    Chapter 905: Kiss your husband (4)


    .


    An hour later, the two of them changed their clothes and walked downstairs with normal expressions.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiujiu saw that Su Ruowan had finally come downstairs and nimbly slid down from the sofa. She ran to the table and opened her small school bag. She took out three small certificates and ran over.


    ¡°Mommy, I got first place in the exam again!¡±The little girl grinned and excitedly held up the three small certificates in her hand.


    Su Ruowan took the certificate and looked at it with her eyes wide open.¡± Wow, Baby, you¡¯re so awesome! He always got full marks in every exam, and this time, he got first place again. That¡¯s great!¡±


    She bent down and kissed the little girl¡¯s tender little face, then brought her to the sofa and sat down.


    Suddenly, Su Ruowan turned her head to the side and said to Jing Yanxi, who was watching the cartoon,¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s your exam paper?¡±


    She was worried that the little guy would feel embarrassed if his score was not as high as Jiujiu¡¯s, so she was very understanding and did not ask about the score.


    Jing Yanxi reluctantly moved his gaze away from the television. He looked at Su Ruowan and blinked his beautiful big eyes twice. He stammered,¡± Yes¡­¡± It¡¯s in the bag.¡±


    Su Ruowan patted his little head and stood up. She walked to the table and opened Jing Yanxi¡¯s big-mouthed monkey bag.


    She rummaged through her small school bag for a long time before she found the three crumpled exam papers. When she opened them and saw the bright red marks on them, Su Ruowan was embarrassed.


    Jing Muchen walked over as well. His elegant hand held the three exam papers in front of him, and his handsome face instantly darkened. He slammed the exam papers on the table and glared at Jing Yanxi.¡± You brat! Look at your score!¡±


    Chinese: 0, Math: 0, English: 0. He wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said it wasn¡¯t intentional!


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s two short legs retracted and he hid behind Li Qing. His two chubby hands hugged the old man¡¯s shoulders tightly and said pitifully,¡± Grandma, look at Daddy!¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and persuaded him,¡± Alright, alright. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t do well in the exams, right? It¡¯s just kindergarten. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Did you not do well?¡± Jing Muchen pointed at the bright red ¡± 0 ¡± on the test paper. Thinking back, he should not have done so badly in the past. The brat was usually so smart, why did he always get 0 marks in the test?


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan quickly stuffed the three test papers into her bag and dragged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm to the sofa opposite her. She said,¡± Anyway, we¡¯re only in kindergarten now. It¡¯s not too late to work hard when we¡¯re in primary school.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t spoil Jing Yanxi too much. She absolutely believed that her son had a very smart brain. It was just that he was still young and his heart wasn¡¯t in his studies. You want a five-year-old boy to not think about playing every day and instead think about studying. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?


    Seeing this, Jing Yanxi let go of Li Qing¡¯s hand and sat cross-legged on the sofa like a small Maitreya Buddha. Wanwan still understands me!


    Jing Muchen glanced at Jing Yanxi and suddenly said indignantly,¡± A loving mother is a failure!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Li Qing was speechless.


    .


    After Ye Weiting and Fang Zhiyou parted on bad terms at the mall, he went straight back to Fang¡¯s Enterprise.


    ¡°Wei Ting?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s mother, Li Yufen, was walking out of the president¡¯s office. When she saw Ye Weiting, who was back in his outfit, she looked down at the time. It was almost three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Kissing Hubby (5)

    Chapter 906: Kissing Hubby (5)


    Hence, she asked unhappily,¡± What? Going out to meet clients again?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Weiting pulled his lips and said,¡± I went shopping with Zhiyou for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yufen clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. She walked over and said softly,¡± A man should prioritize his career. Next time, I¡¯ll talk to Zhiyou and ask her not to call you out during work hours.¡±¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Weiting felt that it was ironic. He was doing his best to accompany his daughter, but as a mother, he was still very dissatisfied, as if it was a big sin for him to go to work.


    ¡°..¡±Li Yufen frowned when she heard his sarcastic laughter.¡± Weiting, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Did you quarrel with Zhiyou?¡±


    Ye Weiting shook his head. Did they quarrel just now? If she had to say it, it should be considered breaking up, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. My daughter is used to being arrogant. I know that, but as her husband, you should be more understanding of her. Actually, she¡¯s not a bad person. She just likes to take advantage of others verbally.¡±Li Yufen advised.


    Although she looked down on Ye Weiting¡¯s ordinary background from the bottom of her heart and believed that he was a pretty boy who climbed up by relying on Fang Zhiyou, since her daughter liked him, she could only force herself to accept him.


    ¡°Husband? Heh, you won¡¯t be soon.¡± Ye Weiting said lightly.


    ¡°What do you mean? What soon?¡± Li Yufen was a little impatient. This Ye Weiting would usually call her ¡± Mom ¡± affectionately from afar. Today, he was so eccentric and didn¡¯t even call her ¡± Mom ¡°. If it wasn¡¯t for her daughter¡¯s liking, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to give him a good look!


    Ye Weiting¡¯s words interrupted her thoughts.¡± I mean, I¡¯m going to divorce Zhiyou.¡±¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yufen was instantly stunned. She widened her eyes and stared blankly at the refined man in front of her. Her lips trembled for a long time before she found her voice.¡± Weiting, you¡­¡± Are you joking?¡±


    Although she looked down on Ye Weiting¡¯s family background, they had been married for more than three years. In her eyes, they had always been very happy. The sudden divorce really shocked her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Yufen got pregnant with Fang Zhi Lan not long after she married Fang De Zhong. It took another three years before she got pregnant with Fang Zhi You. When she gave birth to Fang Zhi You, she suffered from dystocia and increased bleeding. Although the mother and daughter were safe in the end, the gynecologist diagnosed it as difficult to conceive again.


    At that time, Old Master Fang and Old Madam Fang were still alive and had been looking forward to Fang Dezhong having a son. Li Yufen was good-looking and a strong woman. When the two of them got married, the old man was very happy. However, when he encountered the fact that he could not conceive, no matter how satisfied he was, he became dissatisfied.


    Li Yufen didn¡¯t give up either. She tried all kinds of scientific and non-scientific methods. Just as she was working so hard for the descendants of the Fang family, one day, she discovered that Fang Dezhong had a mistress called Wang Sili outside.


    Li Yufen was unwilling to give up and got someone to beat Wang Sili up. Who knew that Fang Dezhong would elope with her? Old Master Fang and Old Lady Fang were so angry that they scolded her at home every day. All kinds of humiliating words were thrown at her.


    Later, Wang Sili became pregnant, and the adulterous couple returned to D City. The two old people also felt that the Fang family finally had an heir, so they tried all kinds of sinister ways to get Fang Dezhong and Li Yufen to divorce.

 Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Kiss my husband (6)

    Chapter 907: Kiss my husband (6)


    In the end, Li Yufen was also tired of fighting with them. She asked for a large amount of transportation fees and divided the company with Fang Corporation before agreeing to the divorce.


    She had suffered a lot over the years. Step by step, through her own efforts, she had finally developed the Fang Corporation to the scale it was today. However, no matter how glamorous she looked in the day, at night, she was still a lonely divorced middle-aged woman.


    She was too lonely, so she didn¡¯t want her daughter to follow in her footsteps.


    A while ago, when her eldest daughter Fang Zhi Lan and her son-in-law wanted a divorce, Li Yufen helped them in all ways. In the end, she finally persuaded her eldest son-in-law to change his mind. She also felt at ease because of this.


    However, she never expected that the marriage of her youngest daughter, whom she trusted the most, would be in trouble now¡­This¡­


    Li Yufen looked at Ye Weiting in front of her and glanced at the employee who was walking over from the corner of her eye. She whispered,¡± Weiting, let¡¯s talk in your office.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting nodded and walked to his office.


    .


    Walking into the vice president¡¯s office, Li Yufen had calmed down. She closed the door and turned to Ye Weiting,¡± Weiting, you are a very smart man. Over the years, your ability has been witnessed by everyone in the company, so there is no doubt about this.¡± However, I don¡¯t know if Zhiyou has told you something, but I plan to give you the position of CEO after Zhiyou is pregnant.¡±


    Ye Weiting laughed and said,¡± Thank you for your appreciation, President Li. However, I must get a divorce.¡±¡±


    Boss Li? Li Yufen frowned. She looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s indifferent look. For the first time, she felt that she seemed to have misjudged this son-in-law.


    However, she was still a little unwilling. After all, no matter what, society still had a harsh view of divorced women.


    Although Zhiyou was beautiful, and Fang Dezhong and himself were supporting her, it was not easy for a divorced woman who was nearly 30 years old to find an outstanding and dutiful husband like Ye Weiting.


    So, she forced a smile and said threateningly,¡± Weiting, you have to know that if you really get a divorce, you¡¯ll lose everything you have now, including your current position as the vice president and the position of the president of Fang Enterprise that you¡¯ll soon get.¡±


    As soon as Li Yufen finished her words, Ye Weiting burst into laughter. The laughter was very abrupt, like a ghost. In the end, even Ye Weiting started to cough. His eyes were red, and he put his hands on the table, pointing at Li Yufen and saying,¡± Ridiculous, you are really ridiculous, cough cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Previously, she had secretly told Fang Zhiyou that she would give up the position of president to him as long as she was pregnant. Now, she was even using the position of president to threaten her. She was really a good mother who was eager to protect her daughter.


    Li Yufen was so angry that her face turned red. She slammed the table and said,¡± Ye Weiting, are you crazy? I¡¯m talking to you nicely. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Ye Weiting finally stopped coughing after half a day. He took out the key from his pocket and opened the drawer under the table. He took out two small white bottles and put them on the table.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Yufen looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s actions and was confused by him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. After you see it, you¡¯ll probably want us to get a divorce immediately.¡±Ye Weiting said sarcastically.

 Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Kiss your husband (7)

    Chapter 908: Kiss your husband (7)


    Li Yufen¡¯s heart trembled. She slowly walked over and picked up the two bottles of medicine to take a look.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Yufen¡¯s hands kept shaking. What was going on? Ye Weiting was actually taking medicine to treat male infertility. So, it was because of this that the two of them wanted to get a divorce?


    Ye Weiting glanced at Li Yufen, who was shocked. He smiled mockingly and picked up an empty cardboard box to pack his things.


    Li Yufen came back to her senses because of the sound of his ¡± siri clang ¡°. She pursed her lips and put the two bottles of medicine back on the table. In an instant, she no longer had the desire to continue communicating with Ye Weiting.


    A son-in-law who was infertile! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it!


    Li Yuting turned around and left.


    Ye Weiting was stunned for a moment, then he started to clean up slowly.


    .


    When Li Yufen returned to the president¡¯s office, she called Fang Zhiyou.¡± Hello, Zhiyou, go through the divorce procedures with Ye Weiting immediately. Hurry up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Fang Zhiyou was getting drunk in a bar that had just opened for business. She opened her big, beautiful eyes and pouted.¡± No! I don¡¯t want a divorce! I love Weiting, Mom, I love Weiting so much.¡±


    ¡°What love! Let me tell you, don¡¯t be silly. He just happened to take the initiative to propose a divorce with you. You should take the opportunity to agree. You¡¯re not young anymore. Now is the time for Mom to introduce you to a few outstanding turtle men!¡±Li Yufen advised earnestly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Why should I agree? Mom, tell him that I, Fang Zhiyou, will never divorce him. In this life, Ye Weiting will always be my man! My man!¡± After saying that, Fang Zhiyou threw her phone on the ground. After hearing the sound of the phone shattering, she shouted at the waiter,¡± Waiter, give me a bottle of whiskey!¡±


    .


    When Li Yufen heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone, she frantically dialed again. Who knew that the phone would always say,¡± Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off.¡±


    She reached out and rubbed her aching temples. She had really worried about the Fang family all her life!


    .


    Fang Zhiyou had been in the bar all year round, so she could hold her liquor very well. She downed a glass of ¡± Flaming Red Lips ¡°, then asked for a bottle of whiskey from the waiter after answering the phone. She drank it one glass after another.


    As night fell, the bar became more and more popular. She sat alone at the corner of the bar counter, wearing a black fur coat. Her wine-red curly hair fell over her shoulders. Her face was fair, and her facial features were attractive. Her entire body emitted a kind of invitation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All of this was seen by the eyes of a man in the corner of the bar.


    ¡°Wei Ting, Wei Ting¡­¡± Fang Zhiyou picked up the glass in front of her again. She let out a big burp and muttered to herself with her eyes glazed over,¡± I¡¯m not getting a divorce. I¡¯m not getting a divorce. Weiting, don¡¯t even think about dumping me. Hehe¡­¡±


    Someone suddenly hugged her left shoulder, and a man¡¯s face came into view.¡± Miss, why are you sitting here drinking alone?¡± Do you feel lonely? Let me drink with you, okay?¡±


    Although Fang Zhiyou was a little dazed, her consciousness was still very clear. She glared at the man coldly and put the wine glass in her hand on the bar counter. She frowned and scolded,¡± Where did you come from, dirty thing? Let go of my hand!¡±¡±


    Because of her imposing manner, the man narrowed his eyes slightly. He held a small white pill between his two fingers and slowly approached the wine glass on the bar counter. However, he still had a smile on his face as he said,¡± You have such a spicy personality? I like it. How about it? Do you dare to have a drink with me?¡±

 Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Kiss your husband (8)

    Chapter 909: Kiss your husband (8)


    Fang Zhiyou laughed contemptuously and looked at him coquettishly.¡± Let¡¯s drink. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±¡±


    With her alcohol tolerance, even if she drank half a bottle of whiskey, she could still walk out of this bar safely! Fang Zhiyou thought proudly.


    At the same time, the pill in the man¡¯s hand had already fallen into the wine glass. He shook his hand gently, and the white pill quickly melted.


    ¡°How refreshing!¡± He snapped his fingers at the waiter with his other hand and said,¡± Get me a cup.¡±¡±


    The waiter glanced at the man and then at Fang Zhiyou, who was still swaying to the music. He nodded and quickly slid an empty glass over.


    Fang Zhiyou coldly watched him pour a glass of whiskey, then raised the glass provocatively at herself.¡± Cheers!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou clicked her tongue, picked up her own glass, and clinked it with his. She drank it in one gulp.


    She stuck out her tongue to lick the wine stains near her red lips and looked at the man with disdain.¡± I¡¯m done. Now, can you get lost?¡±¡±


    The man put down his glass and left without saying anything.


    The irrelevant people finally left. Fang Zhiyou picked up the wine bottle and filled the glass again. She held the glass in one hand and rested her chin on the other. She said to herself,¡± Weiting, I¡¯m going to get drunk here tonight. I¡¯ll see if you can come and find me later. Humph¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but after drinking so much, she didn¡¯t feel drunk. Instead, her mind became clearer. All she could think about was what happened in the mall this afternoon.


    Damn Su Ruowan! Damn vixen! She used to flirt with Weiting every day in school, and she could make things worse for herself by setting him up, but now she was even richer than him! And happiness! Especially Wei Ting, he actually wanted to divorce me because I framed Su Ruowan five years ago. Are you blind?


    Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the woman who truly loves you?


    Fang Zhiyou bit her lip, picked up the wine glass, and poured another mouthful.


    Suddenly, a familiar scent of a man entered her nose. Fang Zhiyou put down her glass and saw Ye Weiting standing beside her with a smile.


    ¡°Wei Ting, Wei Ting¡­¡± Fang Zhiyou narrowed her eyes in disbelief.


    The man had a smug smile on his face as he snatched the glass from her hand and placed it on the bar counter. He lifted her up with his other hand.¡± Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wei Ting, is it really you?¡± Fang Zhiyou looked at him happily and said with her red lips slightly pouting,¡± You don¡¯t blame me, do you? We won¡¯t get a divorce, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I love you too much.¡±The man said flirtatiously. He picked her up and walked out of the bar while whispering,¡± You¡¯re so hot. How can I bear to divorce you?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou hugged his arm happily and promised,¡± Weiting, as long as you don¡¯t divorce me, I¡¯ll ask my mother to give you more shares of the company tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man seemed a little surprised. It seemed that he had hooked up with a fair, rich, and beautiful woman tonight.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Fang Zhiyou had been dragged by him to a small hotel next to the bar. She smiled and let him take her in. She looked at him with infatuation and said,¡± Weiting, I love you. I love you so much. I¡¯m willing to give you anything¡­¡±


    The man reached for her bag, took out Fang Zhiyou¡¯s ID card, and threw it on the counter.¡± A room with a big bed.¡±


    The waiter glanced at Fang Zhiyou, who reeked of alcohol, and frowned slightly. He thought that she was a man and a woman looking for 419 thrills, so he readily handed the room card and ID card to the man.

 Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Kiss your husband (9)

    Chapter 910: Kiss your husband (9)


    The man stuffed the ID card back into Fang Zhiyou¡¯s wallet, then took the room card and carried Fang Zhiyou to the elevator.


    Fang Zhiyou glanced at the mottled elevator inside and frowned.¡± Weiting, where are we going?¡±¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get a room.¡± The man lifted her long hair with one hand and looked at her black fur shirt with a V-shaped collar. The two seductive hills made his eyes go blank.


    ¡°Get a room?¡± Fang Zhiyou hugged him excitedly.¡± Weiting, you¡­¡± You¡¯re so bad today!¡±


    He actually brought me to open a room. He really knows how to play!


    ¡°Hehe, there will be worse things later!¡±When the man saw the elevator door open, he hugged her by the waist and walked into the room.


    Ten minutes later, the room was filled with the sounds of women¡¯s uncontrollable panting and moaning.


    .


    Ye Weiting packed his things and drove straight back to the Fang residence.


    Fang Dezhong was not at home. At the dinner table, Fang Dezhong¡¯s concubine, Wang Sili, was serving her precious son Fang Zikai.


    As soon as she saw Ye Weiting come back alone, Wang Sili raised her eyebrows and said in a strange tone,¡± Aiyo, our son-in-law is back so early today? It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve had enough dinner, but here¡­ There are only some leftovers left. If you don¡¯t mind, come and eat with us.¡±


    Fang Zikai chewed on the chicken drumstick in big mouthfuls. He glanced at Ye Weiting, his chubby face full of curiosity.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten outside.¡±Ye Weiting said lightly and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Wang Sili snorted and lowered her head to continue serving Fang Zikai.


    After a while, Ye Weiting came downstairs again. Wang Sili glanced at him lazily and looked at the big suitcase in his hand. She said,¡± Hey, where are you going on a business trip again?¡± Our little princess isn¡¯t here. If you ask later, don¡¯t expect me to pass you a message.¡±


    Ye Weiting glanced at her coldly and walked towards the door with his suitcase.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, where are you going to go?¡± Suddenly, the tender voice of a child sounded.


    Wang Sili covered Fang Zikai¡¯s oily mouth and glared at Ye Weiting, who had turned around. She said in a low voice,¡± Eat your food. What are you shouting for?¡±¡±


    Fang Zikai let out a muffled cry. Ye Weiting frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and left the Fang Mansion.


    .


    Ye Weiting bought a train ticket to Moyang at 8 pm.


    Thirty minutes after leaving the Fang residence, he took his luggage and boarded the train. After putting his luggage away, he lay on the hard and narrow berth. His heart had never been so calm.


    All these years, he was the most promising university student that Mo Yang had ever produced. His career had skyrocketed, and he had married a rich and beautiful woman. He should have been able to live his life in high spirits and be at ease. However, he was dressed in luxurious clothes every day, but his heart was always empty. Every time he climbed higher, the emptiness and confusion in his heart would become heavier.


    In the past, he had never understood why, but now, lying on this narrow hard bed and listening to the familiar local accent around him, he finally understood the answer.


    It turned out that Ye Weiting, who had been relying on Fang Zhiyou to climb up the ladder in City D all these years and was timid in the Fang family, was not the real him at all!


    After all, the superficial appearance could only be a layer of beautiful packaging. After tearing off that layer of packaging, Ye Weiting was just the son of an ordinary working-class family from a small county.


    Ye Weiting squinted his eyes slightly. The train lights were turned off. He picked up his phone and looked at the name in the address book.


    The sad thing was that he had not made any real friends in all these years, except for his family.


    Except¡­Su Ruowan.


    Ye Weiting stared at the three words in his contact list for a long time. Suddenly, the train shook and his fingers slid. The screen clearly showed,¡± Calling¡­¡±


    His eyes moved, and the next second, he had already placed the phone to his ear. Accompanied by the toot sound, his heart beat faster and faster.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The call was finally connected, but Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice came from the other end.


    Ye Weiting was slightly stunned and said,¡± I am Ye Weiting, may I ask¡­¡± Is Ruowan here?¡±


    ¡°Ruowan is pregnant. She¡¯s already asleep.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm.¡± May I know why you¡¯re looking for her?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting suppressed his shock and quickly replied,¡± Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Since she¡¯s asleep, then¡­¡± Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jing Muchen hung up the phone after saying that.


    Ye Weiting put down his phone in a daze. For a moment, the bitterness in his throat seemed to overflow from his mouth.


    Ruo Wan is pregnant again? She was pregnant with Jing Muchen¡¯s child again?


    He gripped his phone tightly. Regret, annoyance, and all sorts of complicated feelings surged up.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Jing Muchen had just put down Su Ruowan¡¯s phone when the bathroom door opened. Su Ruowan walked out in a loose milky white cotton nightdress.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan grabbed her wet long hair with one hand and asked with a conflicted look,¡± Should I cut my hair short?¡±


    Jing Muchen got out of bed and walked over. He took the hair from her hands and gently wrapped it with a dry towel.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. It was especially inconvenient when I was showering and washing my hair just now. When my stomach gets bigger in the future, it will definitely be even more inconvenient when I bend over!¡±Su Ruowan muttered softly.


    Jing Muchen smiled and brought her to the big bed to sit down. He gently wiped his wet hair and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you wash your hair in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes and turned to look at Jing Muchen in surprise.


    Jing Muchen nodded his head, his hands moving non-stop. He looked at her with a loving and affectionate gaze.


    Su Ruowan smiled sweetly and said innocently,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen sighed.¡± You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else would I treat well?¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately pouted and said,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to treat other women well!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan blushed a little from his stare and quickly turned her head back.


    She felt that she must have gotten some so-called pregnancy syndrome.

 Chapter 911 - Chapter 907: Who Told Her To Play Magic Like This?

    Chapter 907: Who Told Her To Play Magic Like This?


    Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°To be able to control such a powerful devil beast, the 51 devihumans who died aren¡¯t a loss at all.¡±


    The boss of the Dark Devihumans never seemed to take the other Dark Devihuman players seriously.


    He had no feelings for the other Dark devihuman players.


    Otherwise, he would not have sent all of them to their deaths.


    However, how could the boss of the dark devihumans control the blue cat familiar?


    Although the Dark devihuman boss¡¯s magic was Puppet Silk Magic, which could theoretically control all magic, it still depended on the caster¡¯s own strength.


    This was like even if you have a rope, could you pull the entire planet with it?


    Wasn¡¯t this daydreaming?


    In any case, Succubus Strawberry and the others could not understand.


    Even the blue cat familiar did not understand why the boss of the dark devihumans was so shameless.


    The dark devihuman boss continued, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so naive? When they self-destructed, I had already used Puppet Silk String on you. You¡¯re already mine.¡±


    While speaking¡­


    The boss of the Dark devihumans looked at Su Qianqian.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    The dark devihuman boss used the Puppet Silk Magic to control the blue cat familiar.


    However, it made the boss of the dark devihumans feel awkward for a few seconds.


    This was because the blue cat familiar was completely unmoved.


    ¡°Go kill her!¡±


    The Dark devihuman boss activated an even more powerful Puppet Silk Magic.


    However, the blue cat familiar remained unmoved.


    At this moment, the boss of the Dark devihumans was like a clown.


    The netizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also mocking the boss of the Dark devihumans.


    ¡°Haha, this is so funny.¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, it¡¯s the world that¡¯s embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, the dark devihuman boss was a ruthless person, but in front of Su Qianqian, he was still useless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the beginning, he was extremely arrogant and his mouth was about to curl up into the sky. In the end, this is the best he can do?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a king, but it turned out to be bronze.¡±


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Nearly half a minute passed.


    The dark devihuman boss felt so embarrassed that he could scratch his toes.


    However, he could not understand why he could not control the blue cat devil beast.


    Just because it was Su Qianqian¡¯s magical pet?


    Of course not.


    Instead, it was an absolute suppression of strength.


    The blue cat familiar said, ¡°You¡¯re like a clown. I¡¯m a supreme devil beast. How can I be easily controlled by your Puppet Silk Magic?¡±


    As soon as that was said, the boss of the Dark devihumans was enlightened.


    That was a supreme devil beast.


    He was indeed a clown at this moment. He wanted to use the Puppet Silk Magic to control a supreme-level devil beast.


    ¡°Big blue cat, go kill him!¡±


    Su Qianqian gave the order.


    Without another word, the blue cat familiar launched a fatal blow at the dark devihuman boss.


    The blue cat familiar¡¯s speed was quite fast. It was definitely not something that the dark devihuman boss could dodge.


    Crack!


    In an instant, just like that, the dark devihuman boss was cut into pieces by the blue cat familiar¡¯s sharp claws.


    Upon seeing this scene, Su Qianqian¡¯s heart did not waver.


    At this moment, her thoughts seemed to have flown far away.


    She was thinking.


    It would be good if there was a support player to clean up the battlefield at this time.


    Preferably the kind that could be used to wash clothes and cook.


    However, it was really not easy to find a satisfactory logistics devihuman player.


    The demand was simply too high.


    Not only did they have to be strong, fast, and agile, but they also had to do all kinds of chores. Most importantly, their strength could not be low.


    If it was low¡­


    Then there was no way to enter this place.


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    At this moment.


    Three seconds after the wind chimes sounded.


    The Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice sounded as promised.


    Congratulations to Chosen One No. 1, Su Qianqian, for completing the first kill of the boss of the 56th level of the Realm of Seven Fiends.


    Congratulations to Chosen One No. 1, Su Qianqian, for obtaining the exclusive skill: Puppet Silk Magic.


    Congratulations to Chosen One No. 1, Su Qianqian, for obtaining 14 experience points.


    Congratulations to Chosen One No. 1, Su Qianqian, for obtaining exclusive equipment: Puppet Silk Rod.


    Now, Su Qianqian had already accumulated 8.4 billion experience points.


    She was only 2.6 billion experience points away from exchanging for a revival coin at the checkpoint.


    However, Su Qianqian already had five revival coins.


    But who would complain about having too many revival coins?


    An extra revival coin was equivalent to an extra life.


    ¡­


    The fifth assault city of devils.


    Su Qianqian let the blue cat familiar continue to wander around the city.


    This was already the third time she had wandered around the city to find a satisfactory support devihuman player.


    However, after walking around, he still did not find anything.


    Su Qianqian did not go to the next level immediately.


    Instead, she first sent a 1000 li voice transmission to Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and the others.


    She wanted to tell Yu Fuxue and the others about the situation.


    Although the party status was automatically removed with the faction, they were still teammates.


    The teammates were not only on the interface, but in their hearts.


    Since Su Qianqian acknowledged them and they sincerely treated Su Qianqian as their leader, then Su Qianqian would not ignore them.


    Therefore, Su Qianqian told Yu Fuxue and the others everything about how she cleared the level.


    Later, after Yu Fuxue and the others cleared the 50th level of the Realm of Seven Fiends, they could better perform in the faction battle.


    This would definitely help them pass the level smoothly and obtain greater benefits.


    Now, Su Qianqian was still using 1000 li voice transmission with Yu Fuxue.


    ¡°Sister Fuxue, I already have 8.4 billion experience points.¡±


    Su Qianqian told Yu Fuxue all the experience points she had obtained.


    And it wasn¡¯t a secret.


    Yu Fuxue said, ¡°In that case, if we clear two more levels of the Realm of Seven Fiends, we¡¯ll have ten billion experience points.¡±


    Of course, Yu Fuxue knew that 10 billion experience points could be exchanged for a revival coin.


    Moreover, she had worked hard to accumulate experience points for the revival coins.


    Now, Yu Fuxue had already cleared the level in hard mode on the 46th level of the Realm of Seven Fiends.


    However, the experience points Yu Fuxue obtained were only 3.2 billion.


    But just to be clear.


    Yu Fuxue had only passed the 46th level of the Seven Evil Demon Realm.


    She had already obtained 3.2 billion EXP.


    Perhaps after clearing the 60th level of the Realm of Seven Fiends, she would be able to obtain more than 20 billion experience points, or even 30 billion experience points.


    That meant he had two revival coins.


    In other words, he had two more lives.


    One more life, one more chance for mistake, and this chance referred to a fatal mistake.


    ¡°Sister Fuxue, is the pink rabbit obedient?¡±


    Su Qianqian had asked the pink rabbit to accompany Yu Fuxue to clear the level.


    Yu Fuxue nodded and said, ¡°Mm-hm, it¡¯s always been following me obediently.¡±


    Su Qianqian giggled and said, ¡°Hehe, if that little rabbit doesn¡¯t listen obediently, I won¡¯t bring it along.¡±


    A moment later,


    Su Qianqian ended the 1000 li voice transmission with Yu Fuxue and headed for the 57th level of the Seven Evil Demon Realm.


    On the way, Su Qianqian was fiddling with the magic she had mastered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She seemed to have discovered a novel use of magic.


    Su Qianqian was surprised to discover that casting ice and fire magic at the same time, coupled with colored magic, and then releasing seven-colored magic, actually had an amazing effect.


    This effect could actually form a materialized image, just like photography.


    Holy shit!


    Who asked her to play magic like this?

 Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: This man is really the best (2)

    Chapter 912: This man is really the best (2)


    .


    The next morning, D City.


    After Jing Muchen woke up, he pulled Jing Yanxi out for a morning run. When he came back, he opened the bedroom door and realized that Su Ruowan was still asleep.


    He quietly picked up a set of clean clothes and walked to the room next door to take a shower.


    When he returned to the bedroom again, Su Ruowan was already awake. She was lying in the quilt and was blinking her big eyes at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jing Muchen walked over and bent down to give her a good, morning, kiss.


    Su Ruowan looked at his clean and expensive clothes and stretched out her arms to wrap around his neck. She asked coquettishly,¡± Hubby, are you going to work?¡±


    Jing Muchen held her waist with both hands and carried her out of the blanket. He smiled and asked instead of answering,¡± You can¡¯t bear to see me leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded her head honestly. Her legs clamped around her slim waist and her head was tilted on his shoulder. She asked lazily,¡± What time is it now?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen held her butt with his right hand and raised his left hand to look at the time.¡± It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock.¡± Do you want to get up and wash up before going down for breakfast?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Although she was still a little sleepy, pregnant women should go to bed early and wake up early to develop a good eating habit.


    Jing Muchen saw her nod and carried her into the bathroom.


    ¡°Ah, my slippers.¡± Su Ruowan grabbed his shoulder and quickly shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll carry you to wash.¡± Jing Muchen said manly.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    When they finally came out of the bathroom, Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan back to the big bed.


    Su Ruowan looked at him with an embarrassed expression. She reached out to take his arm and gently pinched it, asking,¡± Hubby, are your arms sore?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her well-behaved little wife and said with a faint smile,¡± Is your husband that weak?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him and instantly didn¡¯t want to help him massage. She released her hand and said,¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±¡±


    She stood up and walked to the wardrobe. She took out a bra and a loose green dress. As soon as she turned around, she saw Jing Muchen standing upright by the bed. His hands were casually tucked in the pockets of his suit pants, and his black eyes were staring at her without blinking.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she generously unbuttoned her shirt.


    If he liked to look, then let him look. Anyway, he could only watch now. Su Ruowan thought so in her heart.


    Because she was sleeping, she did not wear a bra under her pajamas.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After unbuttoning all the buttons, she was still too embarrassed to take off her pajamas in front of him. She turned around and took off her pajamas shyly. Then, she picked up the clean bra and put it on herself.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Jing Muchen suddenly said as he walked towards Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s action of buttoning her bra with both hands was taken over by him. A warm breath quickly came over and the back of her neck felt a little numb.


    Jing Muchen buttoned up her bra one by one from behind her back, then reached out to adjust her cup size. Finally, he even used his hands to cushion her bra.


    When Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but blush and her heart beat faster, he sighed and said,¡± It seems that you¡¯ve really grown a lot. Your cup size can¡¯t cover it anymore.¡±¡±

 Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: This man is really the best (3)

    Chapter 913: This man is really the best (3)


    Su Ruowan replied,¡± Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy a few bigger cups in a few days.¡±Jing Muchen added seriously.


    Ruowan turned around in embarrassment and covered his mouth. She said with a face full of shame and anger,¡± You still dare to say that!¡±


    Jing Muchen was smiling as she covered his mouth, but his deep gaze was fixed on her red face.


    Su Ruowan finally let go of him. She lowered her head and realized that she was only wearing her underwear and was being held in his arms. She coughed lightly and wanted to step back and leave.


    Jing Muchen wrapped his arms around her and looked down at her alluring scenery. He said,¡± Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t wear underwear at home anymore, right? It affects growth.¡±


    Su Ruowan was angered by his repeated hooligan words. She pushed her hands away and quickly put on the dress. Then, she lifted her feet and walked out of the room.


    Jing Muchen smiled and followed behind her.


    .


    Downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± ¡°Evening, morning, morning.¡±


    The two little kids went to bed early, so even though it was already the day off, they still woke up as usual. At this moment, they were sitting at the dining table with Li Qing and eating breakfast.


    Su Ruowan walked over and sat down. She looked at Li Qing and said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m free today. After breakfast, I¡¯ll bring you to the old house to see Grandpa, okay?¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Alright.¡±


    Jing Yanxi shouted,¡± Wanwan, I want to see Grandpa too!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him in amusement,¡± Of course I¡¯m bringing you along. And my younger sister, I¡¯m going too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yay! That¡¯s great!¡± Jing Yanxi shouted excitedly. Wanwan was better, unlike his father, who only let him stay at home.


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove to the office.


    Su Ruowan rested for a while and changed into a set of clothes before bringing Li Qing and the two children back to the old residence.


    .


    Happiness Inn.


    Fang Zhiyou slowly woke up. Her whole body was sore as if it was falling apart. However, when she thought of the fiery and exciting entanglement with Ye Weiting last night, Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    However¡­She reached out to touch the empty bed beside her and called out a few times,¡± Weiting? Quentin? Weiting, are you there?¡±


    No one answered.


    She propped herself up on the bed and sat up. Under the blanket, she was naked. Her entire body was covered in red and swollen marks, especially the area between her legs. She felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    Seriously, why did he use so much force? Fang Zhiyou pouted. Ye Weiting was so fierce last night. She remembered that he had wanted her many times, and he had used all kinds of movements and postures.


    Although the two of them had done it often in the past, they had never experienced the same incisive feeling as last night. It was as if he had changed into a different person. He was so fascinated by his own body and worshipped it. That was the true fusion of soul and flesh.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou shyly recalled for a while and felt that she was a little restless again. But, where did Weiting go?


    Fang Zhiyou got off the bed naked. As soon as she stood up, something flowed out of her lower body.


    She looked at the thick liquid and thought of the crazy scene last night. Her heart was filled with joy. Perhaps she was already pregnant after last night?


    The more Fang Zhiyou thought about it, the more excited she became. She walked over and picked up her bag, wanting to find her cell phone to call Ye Weiting.


    However, after searching for a long time, she found that her phone was gone, and the stack of 100 yuan cash in her wallet was also gone.

 Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: This man is really the best (4)

    Chapter 914: This man is really the best (4)


    She belatedly remembered that she had received a call from Li Yufen yesterday afternoon, and then she had smashed her phone¡­But? Fang Zhiyou shook her head, feeling that something was wrong.


    He glanced at the clock on the table. It was already 8:30 in the morning. Did Wei Ting go back to work?


    Fang Zhiyou could only think so. She took a quick shower, put on some makeup, picked up her bag, and rushed to Fang¡¯s Enterprise.


    .


    Fang Corporation.


    When Fang Zhiyou arrived, it was past nine o¡¯clock, and the company had just started working.


    She walked into Ye Weiting¡¯s office, pulled out the black office chair, and sat down. Thinking of the surprised expression on Ye Weiting¡¯s face when he saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    However, Ye Weiting didn¡¯t show up in the office from nine o¡¯clock to ten o¡¯clock.


    Fang Zhiyou frowned, got up, and left. She then walked toward Li Yufen¡¯s office.


    .


    In the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Fang Zhiyou pushed the door open and walked in.


    Inside the room, Li Yufen was discussing something with the manager of the finance department. When she saw Fang Zhiyou, she said,¡± Manager Zhu, you can go back first. I¡¯ll find time to talk to you later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, President Li.¡± Manager Zhu nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Mom, is Wei Ting out? I¡¯ve been waiting in his office for an hour and he hasn¡¯t appeared yet?¡±Fang Zhiyou asked as soon as the door closed.


    ¡°..¡±Li Yufen looked at Fang Zhiyou¡¯s concerned expression and slowly picked up the coffee in front of her to take a sip. She said,¡± He resigned yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Resign?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Why did Wei Ting resign? Mom, did you force him?¡±


    Li Yufen almost choked on Fang Zhiyou¡¯s words. She covered her chest and coughed for a long time. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and said,¡± He wanted to resign, okay?¡± Don¡¯t think so badly of your mother! Also, did he talk to you about divorce? Zhiyou, listen to me. Since he asked for a divorce, you should take the opportunity to agree. Don¡¯t say that the Fang family is not good to him and mistreats him when the divorce spreads¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Fang Zhiyou angrily put her bag on the table and pouted.¡± Weiting was with me last night. How could he really want to divorce me?¡±¡±


    She had already guessed it. Anyway, Su Ruowan was already married and her husband was Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jingyang Corporation. No matter how devoted Ye Weiting was to Su Ruowan, he had no hope of meeting Jing Muchen! If he was smart, he would obediently return to her side and enjoy everything he had now.


    ¡°What is it? He went to look for you last night?¡± Li Yufen was shocked. She had underestimated Ye Weiting!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yesterday afternoon, he had proposed to divorce Zhiyou in front of her. His attitude was so resolute and firm. She didn¡¯t expect him to run to Zhiyou again. What a man who went back on his word!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Zhiyou shook her curly hair and said flirtatiously,¡± We were together the whole night last night. Mom¡­¡±


    She looked at Li Yufen and said shyly,¡± Did you know? Weiting was so enthusiastic last night that I thought I might already have a baby in my stomach.¡±


    Li Yufen slammed the table.¡± Ridiculous!¡±


    How could an infertile man get her pregnant?

 Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: This man is really the best (5)

    Chapter 915: This man is really the best (5)


    ¡°Zhiyou.¡± Li Yufen took a deep breath and said,¡± I admit that I misjudged Ye Weiting. Before today, I always thought that he was an honest child, but now I know that he¡¯s not honest at all. We were all wrong about him¡­Zhiyou, no matter how much he begged you last night, your marriage can¡¯t continue. Divorce him. I want him to leave with nothing! He could forget about getting a single cent of the Fang family¡¯s assets!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fang Zhiyou glared at him like she had gone mad.¡± Why do you always want us to divorce?¡± Weiting said he wanted a divorce on impulse, but he came to look for me last night. I won¡¯t get a divorce, I won¡¯t get a divorce! I still want to give birth to a baby for Weiting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your stomach won¡¯t be able to give birth to a baby!¡±Li Yufen knew that this daughter would not give up until she saw the yellow river, so she simply said,¡± Zhiyou, Mom talked to Weiting yesterday. He told me himself and even showed me the medicine he was taking. He has male infertility, so he can¡¯t get you pregnant!¡± Wake up a little. Don¡¯t be deceived by him again!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou was stunned. Wei Ting was infertile? No, how was this possible?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t lie to me just to get us a divorce! Quentin was so healthy, every time¡­ How could he have infertility?¡±Fang Zhiyou refused to believe that she was Ye Weiting¡¯s wife. They had been very intimate for the past three years. Ye Weiting¡¯s performance did not seem like a man with infertility!


    ¡°I think you¡¯re really obsessed!¡±Li Yufen was very regretful at this moment. If she had known earlier, she would have brought back the two bottles of medicine yesterday afternoon and let her see the truth with her own eyes.


    A man who was infertile had successfully hidden himself from them for so many years, charmed his daughter, and even successfully climbed to the position of the vice president of Fang Corporation. She wondered why Zhiyou¡¯s stomach had never moved even after they had been married for more than three years. How ridiculous!


    ¡°Anyway, I believe in Wei Ting.¡± Fang Zhiyou picked up the bag. After this debate, she felt a little tired and said,¡± Mom, since you don¡¯t know where Wei Ting went, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Yufen asked anxiously,¡± Are you going to find Ye Weiting again?¡±¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband. Of course I have to look for him!¡±Fang Zhiyou took out her wallet and glanced at it, saying,¡± Mom, do you have some cash? I took a taxi just now, so I¡¯ve used up all the change.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yufen angrily took out a few notes from her wallet and tried to persuade her,¡± Zhiyou, what Mom said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself when you see him later. Mom didn¡¯t want the two of you to get a divorce, but he¡¯s infertile. Are you sure you want him?¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou grabbed the notes and stuffed them into her wallet. She turned around and said without looking back,¡± Wait until I find him.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Zhiyou!¡± Li Yufen looked at Fang Zhiyou¡¯s back, her face full of worry.


    .


    Fang Zhiyou quickly went to the business hall to get a new SIM card and a new phone. After she backed up the address book, she called Ye Weiting.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips, hailed a car, and rushed back to the Fang residence.


    .

 Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: This man is really the best (6)

    Chapter 916: This man is really the best (6)


    Fang Manor.


    It was the start of winter vacation in the kindergarten. The little fatty Fang Zikai slept until 10 o¡¯clock. At this moment, he was sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast with his parents.


    ¡°Wei Ting!¡± Fang Zhiyou rushed in from outside and glanced at the three people at the table. She frowned and was about to rush upstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for him. It¡¯s your Weiting. He¡¯s on a business trip.¡±Wang Sili said sourly from behind.


    ¡°Business trip?¡± Fang Zhiyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Wang Sili. She asked suspiciously,¡± How did you know?¡±


    Wang Sili sneered and said sarcastically,¡± He came back in a hurry last night and left with his suitcase. I didn¡¯t even talk to him. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so arrogant! But I guess he¡¯s on a business trip, right? Why? Aren¡¯t you his wife? How come you didn¡¯t know that your husband was on a business trip? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Zhiyou, don¡¯t blame your mother for being too talkative. This won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou glared at Wang Sili and ignored her. She turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°Lili, did Weiting really go on a business trip?¡±At the dining table, Fang Dezhong asked curiously. Why didn¡¯t his daughter know that his son-in-law had gone on a business trip? Usually, these two people were always in a constant state of anxiety.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Wang Sili said casually. She raised her eyebrows and lowered her head to serve her precious son breakfast.


    .


    Upstairs, Fang Zhiyou walked into the bedroom. Sure enough, there was no one there. Ye Weiting was not at home.


    She reached out to open the closet and took a look. More than half of the men¡¯s clothes were gone. Even his favorite shirts were gone.


    Fang Zhiyou began to feel a faint uneasiness in her heart. Wei Ting really left with the box last night. Then why did he have sex with me in the hotel?


    She closed the closet and slowly turned around. From the corner of her eye, she saw a folder in the middle of the table. She walked over and opened it to take a look. There were two documents inside, and the words ¡°divorce agreement¡± were written on it!


    Fang Zhiyou gritted her teeth and read all the clauses on it. Then, without thinking, she immediately tore the two thin sheets of paper into pieces.


    She threw the paper scraps away, turned around, and rushed downstairs again.


    .


    ¡°Wang Sili!¡± Fang Zhiyou was not even willing to call him ¡± little mom ¡± anymore. She rushed to the breakfast table and asked Wang Sili while panting,¡± What time did you say you saw Weiting last night?¡±¡±


    Wang Sili was shocked by Fang Zhiyou¡¯s anxious look. She blinked, frowned slightly, and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Probably¡­¡± At six or seven o¡¯clock in the evening?¡±


    ¡°Six or seven?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that time, she seemed to be in a bar.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her mind was in a mess. Although she drank a lot last night, her consciousness was clear. It was indeed Ye Weiting who took her to the hotel, but¡­ Why did Wang Sili say that he left with his luggage at that time? What went wrong?


    Wang Sili looked at her flustered expression and slowly said,¡± Are you stupid? Couldn¡¯t she just give him a call and ask?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t have a brain!


    ¡°If he can get through the phone, do I need to ask you?¡±Fang Zhiyou glared at her and said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Wang Sili angrily threw her chopsticks on the table, stood up, and said,¡±What kind of attitude is this?!¡± I¡¯m telling you this out of goodwill. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but why are you throwing a tantrum with me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m just your little mother. Can you not really treat me as your biological mother?¡±

 Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: This man is really the best (9)

    Chapter 919: This man is really the best (9)


    ¡°Mom, how did this happen? I clearly went into the hotel with Wei Ting yesterday.¡±Fang Zhiyou shook her head repeatedly, refusing to admit the truth.


    The man was wearing a shabby denim suit. He was not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall. He was even a little fat. His facial features were not clear, but he looked like a street gangster. His behavior and movements were very vulgar. He did not have the refined and handsome temperament of Ye Weiting.


    However, the video was playing in front of him so vividly. Could it be that he had hallucinated last night?


    Li Yufen sighed. She looked at Fang Zhiyou, her eyes filled with pain and heartache. Her precious daughter had actually gone to a hotel with a street hooligan. This was very difficult for her to accept.


    ¡°Mom, you have to believe me. I swear, the person I saw last night was Weiting. He even promised me that we wouldn¡¯t get a divorce! Why is this place so philosophical¡­¡± Fang Zhiyou pointed at the surveillance video and said with a trembling voice,¡± Why isn¡¯t this Weiting?¡±


    Li Yufen pulled her up and said sternly,¡± Let¡¯s go to the hospital with me.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou had yet to recover from her shock. She looked at Li Yufen in a daze and asked,¡± Mom, why are you going to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Li Yufen said impatiently and dragged her away quickly.


    .


    First People¡¯s Hospital, Department of Laboratory Medicine.


    After Fang Zhiyou finished her urine test, she sat nervously in her seat, waiting for the test results. Li Yufen sat beside her with a solemn expression on her face.


    Finally, the test results came out. The doctor held the test results and explained,¡± This lady¡¯s urine contains obvious drug components. This drug will cause people to have hallucinatory illusions, usually manifested as mistaken identity, or¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Before the doctor could finish, Fang Zhiyou screamed. She covered her ears with both hands and widened her eyes in panic. She shook her head hard and kept saying,¡± Impossible, this is impossible! That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Li Yufen hugged Fang Zhiyou with heartache, nodded at the doctor, and dragged her out of the corridor.


    .


    In the corridor of the laboratory department.


    Fang Zhiyou lay in Li Yufen¡¯s arms, crying until she was out of breath. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would be like this.


    Meeting a strange man in a bar and spending the night with him, how could such a melodramatic thing happen to her?


    Could it be that God was really punishing her? Just like what she did to Su Ruowan five years ago?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The more Fang Zhiyou thought about it, the more afraid she became. She closed her eyes and sobbed non-stop.


    Li Yufen sighed.¡± Alright, Zhiyou, the truth is already like this. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± This kind of thing is very normal in modern society. Just treat it as a nightmare and forget about it. Just let it go. Don¡¯t think about it anymore, understand?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou shook her head and said,¡± Mom, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t forget it. I can¡¯t do it.¡± I only remember that last night I actually got a room with a street punk, and I thought he was Wei Ting. I, we did it many times, I¡­ I even helped him¡­¡±


    She was too embarrassed to say the rest of her words. Even if Li Yufen was her mother, how could she say such an embarrassing thing?


    Li Yufen knew what Fang Zhiyou meant from her tone, but what could she do? It had already happened, and this hooligan couldn¡¯t be found. He probably just wanted to play, and Fang Zhiyou happened to run into him. She could only count herself unlucky.

 Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: This man is really the best (10)

    Chapter 920: This man is really the best (10)


    ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. What¡¯s the use of regretting and feeling disgusted?¡±Li Yufen wiped Fang Zhiyou¡¯s tears with a tissue and said,¡± Zhiyou, listen to Mom and forget about everything.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget it, Mom. Besides¡­ And if Wei Ting finds out, he will blame me. What should I do? How can I kill you? Fang Zhiyou was really sad at this time. She and Ye Weiting had been dating since the second year of university. Since the two of them got together, Fang Zhiyou had never had sex with another man. From this point of view, she was really loyal to this marriage. But now, she actually cheated first. Even if she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she did cheat¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s about to divorce you. What right does he have to blame you?¡±Li Yufen was angry when she thought of this. If Ye Weiting hadn¡¯t proposed a divorce with Zhiyou, would Zhiyou have been so sad that she had been drinking outside until late at night? The main culprit was Ye Weiting!


    Fang Zhiyou shook her head. She was sure that Ye Weiting wouldn¡¯t divorce her, but now, even she couldn¡¯t guarantee it. If Ye Weiting knew what happened last night, would he still accept her? Could this marriage still be preserved?


    Li Yufen patted Fang Zhiyou¡¯s arm and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Fang Zhiyou grabbed her hand uneasily.


    Li Yufen said unhappily,¡± I¡¯ll go buy you a box of morning-after pills! Do you still think that street hooligan can use a condom?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips and let go of her hand aggrievedly.


    After taking the morning-after pill, Fang Zhiyou thought of something with lingering fear,¡± Mom, should I go for a checkup again? If that man has any sexually transmitted diseases or infectious diseases, I¡¯ll be finished¡­¡±


    Li Yufen nodded and had no choice but to bring her up and down for a detailed physical examination. The mother and daughter were exhausted. Fortunately, the final examination results showed that she was safe, and the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    .


    Let¡¯s talk about the Ye family of Mo Yang.


    Ye Weiting arrived at home in the early morning yesterday, but when he lay down on his own bed, exhausted, he suddenly calmed down.


    He thought about everything. In the end, Ye Weiting asked himself, Can you really give up everything you have now?


    If you give up, you will no longer be the vice president of the Fang Corporation in the future, and you will no longer be the son-in-law of the Fang family. You may even be penniless and return to your previous identity as a poor kid.


    Over the past three years, Fang Dezhong had been very polite to you on the surface, but he was still on guard in private. Wang Sili had seized the opportunity to mock and ridicule you. And Li Yufen, every time she spoke to you, she had that arrogant and impatient attitude.


    Only Fang Zhiyou. Although she is vicious, she has always been sincere to you. Half of what you have now is your own hard work, and the other half is what she helped you fight for¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Are you really willing to give up the humiliation you¡¯ve endured for the past three years for Su Ruowan, for a woman you can¡¯t have anymore, to let down a woman who treats you so well, to give up the position of the CEO of Fang Enterprise?


    Ye Weiting couldn¡¯t sleep that night.


    Finally, when the sky brightened, he looked at the time and set his phone to silent mode before falling asleep.


    .


    At noon the next day, Ye Weiting was woken up by a series of knocking sounds.

 Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (1)

    Chapter 921: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (1)


    Ye Weiting frowned and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Son, are you awake?¡± Mrs. Ye stood at the door.


    Ye Weiting nodded and touched his tired face.¡± Mom, I¡¯ll go wash my face first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mrs. Ye frowned and looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s back, then turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    .


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you think¡­There seems to be something wrong with our Weiting.¡±In the kitchen, Father Ye was humming a tune while cooking. Mother Ye went over and pinched him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Ye asked casually as he shook the spoon with one hand.


    ¡°He came back in the middle of the night yesterday and didn¡¯t say anything in advance. Moreover, Zhiyou didn¡¯t come back with him. Could it be¡­Did the two of them quarrel?¡± Mrs. Ye speculated in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She said,¡± No, I have to call Zhiyou and ask!¡±


    Father Ye clicked his tongue.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask Weiting when he wakes up?¡± Don¡¯t call your daughter-in-law if you have nothing to do. She¡¯s very busy.¡±


    Mrs. Ye pursed her lips and gave up on the idea.


    .


    30 minutes later, at the dining table.


    Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Weiting and finally asked,¡± Weiting, why did you come home so late last night?¡± Did Zhiyou quarrel?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Weiting replied simply.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Ye¡¯s heart relaxed when she heard that.


    After dinner, Mrs. Ye took out a glass bottle from the house and handed it to Ye Weiting happily.¡± Weiting, take this with you when you go back to D City.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡± Ye Weiting looked at the unknown object in the transparent glass bottle. It seemed to be some fat big white insects. They were swollen after being soaked in the water. They looked quite disgusting.


    ¡°This is a divine insect that I begged the witch for. Women can get pregnant immediately after eating it! Remember to let Zhiyou eat two every day. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to have a big fat grandson in less than half a year.¡±Mrs. Ye said with a look of yearning.


    Ye Weiting frowned and put the bottle back on the table.¡± Mom, can you stop being superstitious? You believe in these tricks!¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to believe you? It¡¯s all because there¡¯s no news from Zhiyou¡¯s stomach. Mom has no choice! Also, I heard from Second Master Liu a few days ago that Xiao Wan was pregnant with a second child. This time, he even brought her mother to D City to take care of her. Why is it so easy for others to get pregnant? Why can¡¯t Zhiyou get pregnant¡­Sigh!¡± The more Mrs. Ye thought about it, the angrier she became. No matter what, she had always been stepping on Li Qing¡¯s head. She had been living in glory for decades, but now, she was about to have her third grandson, and she had yet to get her own grandson. How could she accept this?


    Ye Weiting stood up and went back to his room.


    Mrs. Ye had no choice but to mumble softly,¡± Fine, I won¡¯t bring it. I¡¯ll send it to Zhiyou later!¡± Humph!¡±


    .


    Ye Weiting returned to his room and found that his phone had been turned off.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He sighed and plugged in his phone. Then, he lay flat on the bed and fell into a complicated mood again.


    .


    D City, Huafu Auspicious Garden.


    In the morning, Su Ruowan brought Li Qing and the two children to the Jing residence.


    Only Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were at home. When she saw Su Ruowan, Li Menting carefully came over to support her and said,¡± Ruowan, why are you here all of a sudden? I wanted to bring Grandpa to your place today.¡±¡±

 Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (2)

    Chapter 922: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (2)


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Mom, I quit my job. I don¡¯t have much to do at home. Moreover, the two children are on winter vacation, so I brought my mom over to see Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Resigned? That was good. The early stages of pregnancy were not very stable. It was safer to stay at home.¡±Li Menting said with a smile, feeling very comforted.


    ¡°Mother-in-law, come sit down and talk.¡±Jing Shaofan said.


    Li Qing smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    The two kids ran over as well. Jing Yanxi picked up the remote control skillfully and played an episode of Kung Fu Panda.


    Su Ruowan sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t see Old Master Jing for a long time. She asked doubtfully,¡± Dad, Mom, Grandpa isn¡¯t at home?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, Dad is in the courtyard. He should be back soon.¡±Li Menting said with a smile.


    Sure enough, after chatting for a while, Old Master Jing slowly walked into the living room with his walking stick.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Li Menting quickly got up and walked over.¡± Ruowan brought the children and your in-law to visit. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to meet your in-law? Now you can get your wish, right?¡±¡±


    Grandpa Jing raised his eyebrows and quickly changed into slippers. He walked over and shouted loudly,¡± Granddaughter-in-law, mother-in-law! I¡¯m back.¡±


    Su Ruowan and Li Qing both stood up from the sofa.


    Su Ruowan called out,¡± Grandfather.¡±He wanted to go over.


    Grandpa Jing waved his hand and said,¡± Granddaughter-in-law, you¡¯re pregnant. Sit down and talk!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and had no choice but to go back and help Li Qing introduce her,¡± Grandpa, this is my mother.¡±


    Li Qing greeted Old Master Jing with a nod.¡± Hello, in-law.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing walked closer with a smile. He squinted his presbyopic eyes and took a closer look. Suddenly, his smile froze.¡± Uh, you, you¡¯re not¡­¡±


    ¡°In-law, I¡¯m Ruowan¡¯s mother. Thank you for taking care of Ruowan all these years.¡±Li Qing said politely,


    Old Master Jing looked at Li Qing closely, and the smile on his face had completely turned into surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in his heart,¡± Aren¡¯t you the daughter-in-law of the Xia Family? Why¡­¡±


    How could she be his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s mother? Old Master Jing felt a little uncomfortable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. The words ¡± Xia Family ¡± made those dust-laden past events instantly surge into her heart. She desperately suppressed it to keep a smile on her face, but even she knew how stiff and unnatural that smile was.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Xia family? Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife? Jing Shaofan and Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Qing.


    Li Menting looked at Li Qing carefully and suddenly realized something. She had always thought that her mother-in-law looked like the same person. Now that Grandpa Jing reminded her, she realized that her mother-in-law did look like Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife, Li Yu.


    However¡­Li Menting stepped forward and said with a smile,¡± Dad, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I told my in-laws before that she looked like someone. It turns out that I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so. Dad, you think so too. Hehe.¡±¡±


    Li Qing calmed down and found her voice.¡± Grandpa, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a woman from a small place like Moyang. How can I be the daughter-in-law of the Xia family?¡±¡±

 Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (3)

    Chapter 923: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (3)


    Old Master Jing was still a little confused, but when he heard this, he could only say awkwardly,¡± Uh, in-law, I¡¯m sorry. My old eyes are blurry and I suddenly recognized the wrong person. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±¡±


    Li Qing hurriedly explained the way to the in-laws grandfather, you this is where the words, I. I was just joking. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re already a family. Don¡¯t be so polite. Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±Li Menting tried to smooth things over.


    Su Ruowan withdrew her uneasiness and smiled. She supported Li Qing and said,¡± Mom, sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and slowly sat down again. The room was once again filled with laughter.


    However, she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Su Ruowan felt that her mother seemed to be a little distracted, so she reached out and intimately held Li Qing¡¯s arm, wanting her mother to relax.


    Li Qing regained her senses and patted Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. Looking at her daughter¡¯s gentle and beautiful appearance, her heart slowly became heavy.


    .


    They had lunch at the Reeves ¡®mansion.


    Su Ruowan was pregnant, and her in-laws came to see her again. Old Master Jing was happy and even opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. The elders all took a few sips and ate the whole meal peacefully and harmoniously.


    After the meal, Old Master Jing specially showed concern for Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach. In the end, the tipsy feeling came up and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went back to his room to rest.


    Su Ruowan chatted with the two old men for a while and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Li Menting thoughtfully said,¡± Ruowan, are you sleepy?¡± How about this, I¡¯ll send you back first. This pregnant woman needs a good rest.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded, but she didn¡¯t let Li Menting send her off. After bidding farewell to the two elders, she left with Li Qing and the two children.


    .


    On the way, Jing Yanxi held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. He was dressed like a little ball and asked,¡± Wanwan, are you tired? If you are, tell me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed and looked at him,¡± Of course not. It¡¯s such a short journey.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and looked back at Li Qing, who was holding Jiujiu¡¯s hand.¡± Grandma, are you tired?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Jing Yanxi frowned and raised his voice again.¡± Grandma?¡±


    Su Ruowan stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look behind her.


    Li Qing walked up to her and realized that her daughter and grandson were standing there looking at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±She asked blankly,


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and said,¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Yanyan has already called you three times.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Qing smiled at Jing Yanxi embarrassedly and asked,¡± Yanyan, is there anything you need?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi had no choice but to ask again,¡± Grandma, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re tired. Do you need to rest?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, be good. Grandma isn¡¯t tired.¡± Li Qing immediately smiled and said.


    Jing Yanxi nodded and pulled Su Ruowan forward with ease.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When they reached home, Su Ruo went upstairs at night. Just as she lay down and was about to take an afternoon nap, Jing Muchen called her. She slid the phone down and put it to her ear.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was reading the information about Fang Enterprise that Yu Yuting had sent over. When he heard Su Ruowan¡¯s soft voice, he raised his eyebrows and asked,¡± In bed?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan touched the blanket with one hand and asked,¡± How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± The man replied with a chuckle.

 Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(4)

    Chapter 924: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(4)


    ¡°Alright, take a nap then. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Jing Muchen said immediately.


    This time, Su Ruowan felt a little less sleepy. She turned over under the blanket and said coquettishly,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to hang up. Hubby, talk to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen leaned back in his chair and asked,¡± What did you do at home today?¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to his low and magnetic voice and slowly said,¡± I brought my mother, Jiujiu, and Yanyan to the old residence in the morning. We had lunch there and just came back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. How do you feel today? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡±Jing Muchen asked again,


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t vomit at all today¡­¡±


    Just like that, the two of them chatted like an ordinary couple.


    In the end, Jing Muchen listened to her sleepy voice and reminded her to take a good nap before hanging up.


    .


    On one side, Su Ruowan fell asleep under Jing Muchen¡¯s gentle instructions. On the other side, in the fashionable district, Wu Lili, who had just fallen asleep, was forcefully pulled up from the bed by Mother Wu.


    ¡°Come, Lili, get up quickly! Today, many things in the supermarket are on 50% discount. I don¡¯t know where your father went to play chess with others. Hurry up and get up to accompany me to snatch some goods. If you¡¯re late, there won¡¯t be any left!¡±Mother Wu was holding a few shopping bags in her hand. She was folding the bags as she spoke, looking like she was going to do something big.


    Wu Lili rubbed her sleepy eyes.¡±¡±


    The supermarket was two stops away from the neighborhood. Did they have to work so hard?


    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t lack those things. What¡¯s there to snatch?¡±Wu Lili wanted to dispel Mother Wu¡¯s thoughts.


    Besides, this kind of discount activity in the mall usually required the merchants to raise the price first before promoting it. What they wanted was for the common people to think that they were greedy for small profits.


    ¡°Snatch it back and store it!¡± Mother Wu glared at Wu Lili.¡± Hurry up and get dressed. Come with me!¡±¡±


    In the end, Wu Lili had no choice but to find a black down jacket and casually put it on. She was still wearing loose sweatpants and a pair of flat-bottomed snow boots. Just like that, she rushed to the supermarket with Mother Wu.


    .


    The supermarket was indeed overcrowded.


    Mrs. Wu took off her coat and put it in Wu Lili¡¯s hand, then rushed into the crowd to grab the loot.


    Wu Lili pushed the cart helplessly. She was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t dare to squeeze in recklessly. It would be a huge loss if she was knocked over again.


    Mrs. Wu took a long time to get a big bucket of oil. She put the oil into the cart and shouted at Wu Lili angrily,¡± Lili, what are you doing standing here? Hurry up and help me snatch it!¡±


    Wu Lili blinked and quickly said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m here to watch your car. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if someone else took it away after you got it, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mother Wu thought about it and felt that it made sense. She nodded and said,¡± Okay, then follow me closely. Take care of the things in the car. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    .


    After more than an hour of hard work, Mother Wu and Wu Lili had swept through the supermarket on both the upper and lower floors. The carts were filled with goods. It seemed that they had a good record.


    Mother Wu clapped her hands and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s line up and pay the bill.¡±¡±


    Who knew that when they reached the cashier, there was a long line behind each line. It was all the uncles and aunties from the nearby neighborhood.

 Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(5)

    Chapter 925: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(5)


    Mother Wu glanced at Yi Yan and picked a seemingly shorter line to stand in.


    Suddenly, a familiar woman¡¯s voice came from the side.¡± Lili? Lili? Is that you?¡±


    Wu Lili turned around and was stunned. She never thought that she would meet her ex-boyfriend, Lin Zhi¡¯s mother, and¡­Lin Zhi¡¯s cheating partner, Ruru!


    ¡°It¡¯s really you. Sigh, it¡¯s been so long. Lili, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±Mrs. Lin looked at Wu Lili from head to toe. There was admiration in her eyes, but there was also a hint of regret.


    Although her current daughter-in-law was not bad, people tended to yearn for things they could not get. Therefore, deep in her heart, she always felt a little regret that Wu Lili could not become her daughter-in-law.


    When Mama Wu saw Mother Lin, she looked a little embarrassed. Especially when she saw the young and beautiful woman beside her, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you ever praise me for being pretty?¡±When Ruru heard Mother Lin¡¯s words, she was unhappy and spoke coquettishly.


    Mother? In other words, Lin Zhi and this Ruru were already married?


    Wu Lili frowned.


    Mother Wu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Lin Zhi was actually married, but her daughter didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend!


    This¡­ She would definitely lose today¡¯s PK with Mama Lin!


    Mrs. Lin smiled awkwardly at Wu Lili and pulled Ruru¡¯s arm secretly. She said,¡± We went to the mall upstairs to buy clothes today. Coincidentally, the supermarket had an event in the afternoon, so we came to join in the fun.¡±


    Mother Wu replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± and said,¡± Are you here to join in the fun? Aiya, there was quite a lot of fun.¡±


    Mama Lin and Ruru each pushed a cart in their hands, and the things on each cart were no less than theirs. It was obvious that they had rushed here for cheap, but they were still unwilling to admit it! Mother Wu kept cursing in her heart.


    Mother Lin looked embarrassed. Ruru said proudly,¡± It¡¯s okay. My husband will drive over later and bring it back.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Mother Wu could only let out a ¡± hehe ¡± and was defeated again.


    For the rest of the time, Mother Wu kept her head down and pretended to look at her phone. She didn¡¯t even bother to talk to them.


    Wu Lili pushed the cart and looked at the line ahead.


    At this moment, Ruru¡¯s coquettish voice was heard again.¡± Hello, Hubby.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Hubby, Mom and I are at Jin Runfa Supermarket now. We bought a lot of things, but the two of us can¡¯t move them.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey, you¡¯re the best! Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you at the door later.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°You can just drive your Volkswagen here. It¡¯s the car you changed to last month.¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Mother Wu was speechless.


    F * ck, how could a public figure show off?


    Finally, Mother Wu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She picked up her phone and dialed a number.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lili and I are at the Jinrunfa supermarket now. We bought a whole cart of things.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good! Alright! Good!¡±


    Mrs. Wu hung up after a few words. Then, her face was full of pride. After laughing for a while, she started humming ¡°Little Apple¡±.


    Wu Lili looked at her mother. What the hell?

 Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(6)

    Chapter 926: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(6)


    .


    Finally, 30 minutes later, Mother Wu paid the bill and the two of them pushed the cart to the entrance of the supermarket.


    At the door, Mother Wu took out her own shopping bags and sorted the goods she had stolen.


    Unexpectedly, Mother Lin and Ruru walked over from behind, especially Ruru. She pushed the cart to Mother Wu¡¯s side and began to load the shopping bags from the supermarket.


    After a beep, a black car stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. After a while, Lin Zhi, who was dressed like an elite man, got out of the car.


    ¡°Mom, wife, why did you buy so many things?¡±Lin Zhi looked at the two carts full of goods and was a little shocked.


    Wu Lili didn¡¯t look up when she heard the voice, but Ruru looked at her and said,¡± Honey, why didn¡¯t you say hello to your ex-girlfriend?¡±¡±


    When she said this, the others froze. Lin Zhi widened his eyes and looked at the woman in the black down jacket.¡± Lili? Is it really you?¡±


    Wu Lili raised her head and looked at Lin Zhi blankly.


    Lin Zhi felt a chill run down his spine under Wu Lili¡¯s cold gaze. No matter what, he had wronged her in the past. It was only right for her to hate him because of love.


    Lin Zhi sighed in his heart. He looked at the four big bags of goods that Mother Wu had packed and said kindly,¡± Auntie, there are so many things. It¡¯s not easy to bring them up, right? Do you want me to drive you back?¡±


    ¡°No need, we can just walk back.¡±Mother Wu said coldly and put the bags into the small cart she had brought. However, there were too many things to buy. The small cart could only fit two big bags, and the remaining two had to be carried.


    Lin Zhi stood there awkwardly because of Mother Wu¡¯s coldness. Mother Lin also looked a little embarrassed, but Ruru said,¡± Auntie, Sister Lili, let my husband give you a ride. Our car has a lot of space. It can fit four people.¡±¡±


    Mother Wu glared at her.¡± Who¡¯s your auntie?¡±


    Vixen! You stole my daughter¡¯s boyfriend and still dare to show off!


    Wu Lili quickly pulled Mother Wu¡¯s hand and said to Lin Zhi,¡± Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. We can just take these things home.¡±¡±


    Lin Zhi looked at Wu Lili¡¯s face that was covered in makeup. He did not know if he was imagining things, but Wu Lili¡¯s skin was fair and delicate. There were almost no pores on her face. She seemed even more beautiful than before, and she exuded a lazy aura¡­He had never seen this before. What was going on? Lin Zhi unconsciously became a little infatuated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili looked at the infatuated look in Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes. She frowned and averted her gaze. She felt disgusted just by looking at a man who slept with another woman behind his girlfriend¡¯s back.


    Ruru also noticed the strange look in Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes. She was so angry that she reached out and pinched Lin Zhi¡¯s face.¡± Hubby, what are you looking at!¡±¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Zhi grimaced in pain as she tugged at him. His image as a business elite was instantly gone. At this moment, he was a submissive little man who was being taught a lesson by his wife!


    Mother Lin¡¯s heart ached as she quickly pulled Ruru¡¯s hand. This daughter-in-law was good at everything, but she didn¡¯t know how to save face for men outside. She was throwing a tantrum with her son outside for no reason. It was really embarrassing!


    Ruru refused to let go. Her husband actually looked at her ex-girlfriend so blatantly in front of her. How could she tolerate this!

 Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(7)

    Chapter 927: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(7)


    In the midst of this chaos, a flashy red roadster stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. After two honks, everyone looked to the side of the road.


    Seeing Shangguan Yan in the passenger seat, Wu Lili¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why was he here?


    .


    Shangguan Yan pushed open the car door and slowly stretched out his long legs. Then, an exquisite one-handed walking stick stretched out. Finally, he slowly got out of the car.


    His black coat made him look even more slender and tall. He wore a pair of cool sunglasses on his well-defined face. His thin lips were pursed and his chin was slightly raised. Although his right hand was still holding the crutch that did not match well, it did not diminish his mysterious and noble aura.


    ¡°Aiya, Ah Yan, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Mother Wu threw down the cart in her hand and walked over enthusiastically.


    Ah Yan? Wu Lili blinked. Since when were they so close?


    Lin Zhi¡¯s family was also stunned. Who was this man? It looked like¡­He seemed to be a very rich man!


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s initially cool face softened at the sight of Mother Wu. He reached out to take off his sunglasses, and his thin lips curled up slightly. His voice was low and charming.¡± Auntie, am I late?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not late, not late at all!¡±Mother Wu glanced at his left foot and reached out to hold his right hand.¡± Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you over.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled and let Mother Wu lead him to Wu Lili.


    ¡°Lili, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Looking at the three big bags of goods beside the cart, Shangguan Yan immediately asked Wu Lili worriedly.


    Faced with his enthusiasm, Wu Lili could only smile and answer briefly,¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as he looked at Wu Lili and said gently,¡± That¡¯s good. You have no idea how worried I was just now. I was afraid that I would be late. There are too many of these things. If you tire yourself out and affect your stomach, then¡­¡±


    Wu Lili was shocked. She quickly covered his mouth with her hand. Did this brat really not think before he spoke? What stomach?


    Shangguan Yan laughed in his heart. He reached out and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s wrist. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the back of her fair hand. Then, he said with a smile,¡± Lili, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± Then¡­ I¡¯ll send you and Auntie home now.¡±


    Because of his intimate and natural action, three gasps sounded at the same time.


    Shangguan Yan turned his head in surprise and asked innocently,¡± May I ask who you are?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ruru Ruru looked at the handsome face that was just inches away from her. The question in her heart made her blurt out,¡± Who are you to Sister Lili?¡±


    Lin Zhi also looked at Shangguan Yan. Although this man looked very young, the aura on his body could not be ignored. When did Lili get such an outstanding boyfriend?


    Mother Lin was even more surprised. Although she liked Lili, she still felt very uncomfortable when she saw that Lili had married a man who was more outstanding than her son. It was her son who dumped her, but now¡­It was as if her son had been dumped?


    Mother Wu was pleased with herself. She snorted and said casually,¡± Oh, him. He¡¯s Lili¡¯s new boyfriend.¡±


    With that, she didn¡¯t want to see those three disgusting people anymore. She smiled at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Ah Yan, let¡¯s go to Auntie¡¯s house for a while.¡±

 Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(8)

    Chapter 928: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(8)


    Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili deeply and said,¡± Okay.¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at Lin Zhi¡¯s family. Seeing the shock and disappointment in their eyes, she suddenly felt very happy. She thought of something and reached out to hold Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand, saying,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan was flattered. He knew it! The hero saving the damsel in distress was too effective!


    He finally managed to suppress his excitement. He raised his hand and waved at the red sports car. The driver, Xiao Liu, quickly got out of the car and walked over.


    ¡°Move everything into the car.¡± After Shangguan Yan gave his instructions, he led Wu Lili to the car.


    Mother Wu wanted to reach out to help, but Xiao Liu was so scared that he quickly said,¡± Auntie, don¡¯t do it. You can get into the car with Young Master. I¡¯ll carry these things.¡±¡±


    Mother Wu smiled embarrassedly and walked towards the sports car.


    Xiao Liu was young and strong. He put everything in the trunk in one trip. Then, he clapped his hands and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The red sports car instantly left the supermarket.


    .


    At the entrance of the supermarket.


    Lin Zhi sighed in his heart and finally looked away. He said to Mama Lin and Ruru,¡± Mom, wife, let¡¯s go too.¡±¡±


    Ruru gritted her teeth and looked at him. Then, she looked at the second-hand black Volkswagen. She flung her hand and walked toward the car angrily.


    Lin Zhi was stunned. He picked up the shopping bag in resignation.


    Mama Lin sighed and had no choice but to pick up her shopping bags and walk to the car.


    .


    In the red car.


    Mrs. Wu sat in the front passenger seat, so Wu Lili had to sit in the back with Shangguan Yan.


    When they got into the car, Wu Lili took her hand off his arm. Shangguan Yan wasn¡¯t annoyed. He told Liu to drive slower and just sat there, turning his head slightly to look at Wu Lili.


    Wu Lili looked at the scenery outside the car. She looked calm on the surface, but her heart was racing. She felt that the right side of her face was about to burn under his gaze.


    Finally, Wu Lili gritted her teeth and turned around. She was caught off guard by a pair of loving eyes.


    Wu Lili blinked and blushed. She glanced at Mrs. Wu from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice,¡± Why did you come here just now?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan moved closer to her, and a pleasant minty scent wafted over. He asked,¡± What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±


    Wu Lili had no choice but to speak a little louder.¡± I say, why did you come here just now?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If she was not wrong, it should be the strange phone call that Mother Wu made before she paid the bill.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips curled up, and his young face was handsome and dazzling.¡± Because I knew you needed me, so I rushed over immediately. How was it? Were you touched a little?¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless. Although she looked disdainful on the surface, she was actually a little touched, especially when she saw the pale faces of Lin Zhi¡¯s family. For the first time, she experienced what it meant to be ¡± slapped in the face ¡°, what it meant to have her vanity satisfied, and what it meant to be truly proud!


    Therefore, she pursed her lips and said sincerely in a low voice,¡± Just now¡­¡± Thank you.¡±


    Shangguan Yan shook his head, his voice gentle and low.¡± Lili, you never need to thank me.¡± As long as you need me, I¡¯ll be there at any time! Be your dark horse prince!¡±

 Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(9)

    Chapter 929: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(9)


    Prince Dark Horse? Wu Lili was about to be flipped over by the lightning. She looked Shangguan Yan up and down. Sure enough, he was wearing a black coat, black pants, and¡­He was wearing black leather shoes, and even the sunglasses he was wearing earlier were black.


    Is this my dark horse prince? Wu Lili didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the fleeting smile on Wu Lili¡¯s face. This was the first time she had smiled at him since she found out that she was pregnant!


    Shangguan Yan instantly clenched his hands nervously. The joy in his heart almost rushed out of his throat, and his entire person felt a little light.


    Was this the taste of happiness? He thought foolishly.


    Mother Wu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw the situation in the back seat of the car. She covered her mouth with her hand and was so happy that she wanted to go home and set off firecrackers! His daughter finally had someone chasing after her!


    .


    The short two-stop journey was finally over. Xiao Liu drove all the way to the Wu family¡¯s unit before stopping. Then, he got out of the car and moved the goods on his own.


    Xiao Liu carried three big bags of things by himself. Shangguan Yan was about to carry the remaining small cart when Mother Wu rushed over.¡± Don¡¯t move, let me do it. Let me do it.¡±¡±


    After carrying the things, Mother Wu said,¡± Ah Yan, your leg¡­Is it convenient to go up? I¡¯m sorry, my house is on the fifth floor and there¡¯s no elevator. If it¡¯s not convenient for you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient!¡± How could Shangguan Yan give up this opportunity? Even if his legs were still inconvenient, he would still climb up.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Mother Wu glanced at Shangguan Yan¡¯s left leg and could only order,¡± Lili, help Ah Yan walk slowly. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. We¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    After giving her instructions, Mother Wu said to Xiao Liu,¡± Young man, let¡¯s go. I live on the fifth floor, Room 502.¡±


    Xiao Liu nodded. He had been here once before, so how could he not know the room number? Therefore, he immediately carried the three big bags of goods and walked up the stairs.


    Mother Wu also followed him with a small cart.


    Wu Lili touched her face and had no choice but to hold Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm. The two of them climbed up the stairs at a slow pace.


    Cold sweat slowly broke out on Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead. Although his left foot was still inconvenient, Wu Lili was pregnant. He could not really put his weight on her, so he could only climb up step by step.


    By the time they reached the second floor, Liu and Mrs. Wu were already out of sight. Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice,¡± Are your legs okay? Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan took a deep breath and said,¡± Today is the first time I¡¯m going to my father-in-law and mother-in-law¡¯s house. I can definitely do it!¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense!¡±Wu Lili said after a long time.


    Shangguan Yan argued with her as he crawled.¡± I¡¯m not talking nonsense. As long as you nod and agree to me, I¡¯ll marry you immediately!¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and insisted on going against him.¡± What if I never agree to it?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His skin was originally fair, but at this moment, it was unknown whether it was because of pain or fatigue, but his face seemed a little pale. Coupled with his innocent eyes, he looked a little pitiful.


    Could it be that he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak? Wu Lili looked at him blankly. She regretted it and suddenly felt a little sorry for him.

 Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(10)

    Chapter 930: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(10)


    ¡°Lili, do you have the heart to do that?¡± It was as if Shangguan Yan could read minds. What Shangguan Yan said made Wu Lili panic.


    She hurriedly averted her gaze and looked down at the steps. She said ruthlessly,¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I? There are so many good men in this world. You¡¯re just a little brat. You haven¡¯t even grown up yet. Why should I agree to marry you?¡±


    Shangguan Yan fell silent.


    Wu Lili wanted to bite her tongue after she said that. He had come all the way here to support her and even followed her upstairs with his leg aching. Wasn¡¯t it a little immoral for her to mock him like that?


    The cold wind blew in through the corridor. Wu Lili¡¯s heart was beating fast. Although she didn¡¯t look at the man beside her, she could guess that he must be very disappointed at this moment. Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. Why do I always have to take advantage of you? Wu Lili thought to herself.


    ¡°Lili.¡± ¡± Ah!¡± Wu Lili exclaimed and looked up at Shangguan Yan.


    Shangguan Yan was still smiling gently. The afternoon sun shone in from the corridor, illuminating his face to be almost porcelain white. His skin was so good that he looked like a beautiful young man with sunshine and beauty.


    Facing such a harmless face, Wu Lili found herself unable to make up her mind. She looked at Shangguan Yan and asked,¡± What do you want to say?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, his handsome face slowly lowering.


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes were wide open. When the face came close to her face, she saw the pair of pink lips that were slightly open. Her heart trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyelashes fluttered as he breathed on her face. He continued in a low and pleasant voice,¡± Why is there a caterpillar in your hair?¡±


    A caterpillar? Wu Lili¡¯s heart raced. She trembled and screamed hysterically,¡± Ah! Where! Where are the caterpillars! Quickly, quickly take the other side away!¡±


    In this life, she was not afraid of anything, but she was most afraid of mollusks like caterpillars!


    Shangguan Yan held back his laughter and reached out to touch her hair symbolically.¡± Alright, I¡¯ve thrown away the caterpillar.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili opened her eyes in fear. There was still some panic on her face. She confirmed,¡± Is that all?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡± Shangguan Yan smiled innocently.


    Wu Lili nodded.


    Shangguan Yan looked at her silly appearance and was about to laugh in his heart. How could there be caterpillars in this winter? However, her frightened appearance just now was really cute. Where was the imposing manner of coldly lecturing him a moment ago?


    He thought that he should have found her weakness.


    Wu Lili patted her chest. She had forgotten about what happened earlier. She put her arm around his and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and obediently continued to climb up.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Yan spoke again.


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Lili looked at the stairs and asked.


    ¡°Why did you close your eyes just now?¡±Shangguan Yan asked doubtfully.


    Wu Lili buried her head and blushed.


    ¡°Is it¡­¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said while walking,¡± Did you think I was going to kiss you?¡±


    Wu Lili raised her head and glared at him.¡± Kiss your sister!¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. Pay attention to prenatal education.¡±Shangguan Yan immediately disagreed.


    ¡± Hmph!¡± Wu Lili snorted.¡± I¡¯ve been teaching her since she was young that she won¡¯t be bullied by men when she grows up!¡±


    ¡°You want to have a daughter?¡± Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± But I prefer boys.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    How good would it be to be like Jing Yanxi, smart and quick-witted, and play online games with him?


    ¡°No! I like girls!¡± Wu Lili reached out and pinched Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm, as if she didn¡¯t think that this action was a little ambiguous.


    Shangguan Yan nodded immediately and said in a nice tone,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s have a girl.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and felt a little happier.


    .

 Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Why did you secretly kiss me?(1)

    Chapter 931: Why did you secretly kiss me?(1)


    Finally, the two of them climbed up to the fifth floor.


    The door to Room 502 was wide open. Wu Lili helped Shangguan Yan to the door and saw Xiao Liu sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room. There was a plate of cut fruit in front of him. He was holding a fork and was about to put it into his mouth.


    Seeing Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili, Xiao Liu almost dropped his fork in panic. He quickly stood up and shouted,¡± Young Master, Miss Wu, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at him. Xiao Liu was wearing a pair of men¡¯s blue slippers. He looked at the entrance and saw that there was only a pair of pink women¡¯s slippers left.


    Xiao Liu walked over with a good look in his eyes. He took off the slippers on his feet and respectfully placed them neatly in front of Shangguan Yan¡¯s feet. He said,¡± Young Master, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you wear these shoes?¡±¡±


    At this moment, Mother Wu walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Shangguan Yan, she smiled.¡± Ah Yan, how are you? Are your legs okay?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and immediately smiled back.¡± Auntie, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what are you talking about? Come over more often in the future. Lili has also resigned now. She¡¯s bored staying at home all day.¡±Mother Wu said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yan smiled and nodded. He looked at Wu Lili gently and promised,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili didn¡¯t say anything. She took off her thick Uggs and stuffed her feet into her pink slippers.


    Only then did Mother Wu say,¡± Ah Yan, wait for a while. I¡¯ll get you a pair of slippers.¡±¡±


    Then, he walked toward Wu Lili¡¯s room.


    After a while, Mother Wu came out with a pair of light yellow slippers and said,¡± Ah Yan, this is for Lili. Try it on.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan put his foot in. As expected, it was small, and a large piece of his heel was exposed behind it.


    ¡°It can be worn. It fits perfectly.¡± His expression did not change. He elegantly took off his coat and walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Mother Wu was speechless.


    Xiao Liu could only continue to put on the pair of blue slippers and slowly walked over.


    .


    Trendy District was one of the older residential districts in D City. The Wu family had lived in this small apartment for more than 20 years. The space was relatively small. There was almost no empty space other than the sofa and coffee table in the small living room. Everything was packed, and it looked rather narrow and crowded. However, in Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes, it felt very warm. It felt like a home.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah Yan, come, have some fruit.¡± Mother Wu sat next to Shangguan Yan and handed him some fruit. She then picked up a piece of kiwifruit with a fork and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Shangguan Yan did not stand on ceremony and directly opened his mouth to put the piece of kiwifruit into his mouth.


    Mother Wu looked at Shangguan Yan and smiled so widely that her eyes were almost squinting into a line. In the past, Lili¡¯s two boyfriends were all polite to her. How could they be as natural and intimate as Shangguan Yan? She smiled and asked,¡± Ah Yan, how old are you this year? When is your birthday?¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Shangguan Yan replied seriously,¡± Auntie, I just turned 25 this year. My birthday is February 10th, and I¡¯m an Aquarius. I¡¯m working at my family¡¯s company now, and I¡¯ll inherit the family business in a few years. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll definitely treat Lili well in the future. I¡¯ll do whatever Lili wants me to do. I¡¯ll listen to everything Lili says. Of course¡­ I will only like Lili.¡±

 Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Why did you kiss me secretly?(2)

    Chapter 932: Why did you kiss me secretly?(2)


    After saying that, he looked at Wu Lili affectionately.


    Mother Wu clapped her hands excitedly and exclaimed in surprise,¡± Oh my, my Lili is a Leo! Your star signs are very compatible!¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t know that her mother was so fashionable that she even knew about horoscopes.


    Shangguan Yan immediately chuckled and said,¡± I think so too. Auntie, you really have good taste.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m a good judge of character.¡±After Mother Wu finished speaking, she looked at the time.¡± Ah Yan, stay for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll go pack up the things I bought. You guys can chat first.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan knew that. He nodded and watched as Mother Wu walked into the kitchen excitedly.


    Then, he glanced at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu blinked and quickly got up and said,¡± Ah, Young Master, Miss Wu, I¡¯m sorry. My cigarette addiction suddenly kicked in. I¡¯ll go outside for a smoke.¡±¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shangguan Yan waved his hand and graciously approved.


    Xiao Liu got up, changed into his shoes, pulled the door open, and walked out.


    Only Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili were left in the living room. Other than the occasional sound of Mother Wu tidying things up in the kitchen, the two of them on the sofa did not speak.


    Wu Lili pursed her lips, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV. She switched it to a variety show and felt less awkward.


    Shangguan Yan could only watch the variety show for a while, but¡­Wu Lili was laughing at the side, but he couldn¡¯t find anything funny. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Lili, do you like this kind of show?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili suddenly stopped laughing. She glared at him, then stood up and walked to her room.


    Shangguan Yan was stunned. He picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He looked back at the door that was not closed. He picked up his walking stick and walked in.


    .


    Inside the house, Wu Lili was lying on her small bed, playing the adventure game ¡± Love to Eliminate Everyday ¡± on her phone. When she heard the sound of the door closing, she turned around and looked away angrily.


    Shangguan Yan gave Wu Lili a fawning smile, walked over with his walking stick, and sat down beside the bed.


    Because Shangguan Yan was sitting there, Wu Lili was a little absent-minded. The game soon ended and she failed!


    She put down her phone, looked at Shangguan Yan, and said,¡± Can you not disturb me? You¡¯re affecting my game!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her innocently.¡± Lili, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    He was just looking at her affectionately¡­Shangguan Yan¡¯s heart kept on scheming.


    ¡°You¡¯re affecting me by sitting here! I can¡¯t even play this game! This stage is very difficult!¡± Wu Lili had a bad temper and shouted at Shangguan Yan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan immediately responded with an ¡± oh ¡± to show his understanding. However, he quickly added,¡± Lili, you should play less mobile games like this. These things have radiation and are not good for our daughter.¡± By the way, are you wearing a radiation suit?¡±


    Wu Lili glared at him.¡± How am I supposed to wear it at home every day? What if Mom and Dad suspect me?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan frowned and took Wu Lili¡¯s phone.¡± Here, give it to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Lili didn¡¯t notice that Shangguan Yan had snatched her phone away.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you clear the level. Just lie down and rest for a while.¡±

 Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Why did you secretly kiss me?(3)

    Chapter 933: Why did you secretly kiss me?(3)


    Shangguan Yan had never played this kind of Mini games before, but after a little research, he quickly grasped the essentials. Then, he held the phone in one hand, his slender index finger swiping quickly on the screen. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes focused, and his expression serious. If his brothers saw him, they would probably think that he was studying some major investment case.


    ¡°Alright, I passed.¡± After passing the first round, Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.


    Wu Lili got up and came over to take a look.¡± Uh¡­¡±


    No way, I¡¯ve been playing this level for a month and still haven¡¯t passed it! How did this brat clear the level so quickly?


    ¡°How is it? Am I awesome?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her surprised expression and suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. That sense of accomplishment was no less than investing in a stock that had a daily limit.


    Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows.¡± Then, I¡¯ll help you pass the later stages.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili nodded and lay back down.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t really play games, but this Mini games was quite suitable for killing time. Moreover, it didn¡¯t require much brain power. Now that she had nothing to do at home, she would use it to kill time.


    Seeing Wu Lili lying back down, Shangguan Yan set his phone to silent mode and focused on playing.


    Wu Lili felt sleepy after lying down for a while. She closed her eyes and fell asleep without realizing it.


    .


    Mother Wu walked out of the kitchen after she was done packing. When she saw that there was no one in the living room, she secretly glanced at her daughter¡¯s tightly shut door and covered her mouth with her hand. She smiled.


    Then, she walked back to the kitchen, picked up the basket, and went out to buy groceries.


    When she reached downstairs, the driver, Xiao Liu, was holding his phone and making a call. When he saw Mother Wu coming downstairs, he quickly hung up and walked over.¡± Auntie, do you want to go out to buy groceries? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need. The market is just ahead. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±Mother Wu quickly refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯m alone¡­ It¡¯s quite boring here.¡± Xiao Liu said helplessly, then followed Mother Wu like a little tail.


    .


    Shangguan Yan cleared the levels one after another until he used up all the remaining hearts and completed all the missions. When he was bored, he thought of something and took out his phone to add Wu Lili on WeChat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Success! Shangguan Yan was pleased with himself. He turned his head and saw that Wu Lili had fallen asleep. The whole room was quiet. Only his heartbeat grew louder and louder as his gaze lingered on her. It was the impulse to do bad things!


    He looked at Wu Lili¡¯s face, which was sleeping so soundly that she had no defense against him. The more he looked at her, the more he felt his heart itch. Especially since there was no one else in the room, he could secretly kiss her. He shouldn¡¯t be discovered? Shangguan Yan thought to himself that he was lucky.


    Thus, he put his phone aside, placed his hands on the bed, and slowly leaned back.


    Finally, when his face was less than a centimeter away from Wu Lili¡¯s face, a fragrant and slightly sweet scent instantly hit him. Shangguan Yan blinked nervously and looked at Wu Lili¡¯s thick, curly eyelashes. After making sure that she wouldn¡¯t wake up, he directly pressed his thin lips against her slightly opened red lips.


    After a while, Shangguan Yan became bolder. He directly stuck out his tongue and licked her lips. Then, he held her lips and repeatedly kissed them gently.

 Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Why Did You Kiss Me?(4)

    Chapter 934: Why Did You Kiss Me?(4)


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Lili was still in a daze. She moaned and tilted her head. Shangguan Yan¡¯s thin lips missed her.


    He glanced at Wu Lili, who was still asleep, and recalled the wonderful feeling of the soft and bouncy hand just now. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and hold her chin with his thumb and index finger. He straightened her face and pressed his lips against hers again.


    Gradually, he began to be dissatisfied with the superficial kissing. He pried open his tongue, and Shangguan Yan¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier. Finally, he could not help but stick his tongue in.


    .


    Wu Lili was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt something soft and tough moving back and forth in her mouth. The movement was getting bigger and bigger, and her lips were hurting more and more¡­She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face right in front of her. It was Shangguan Yan!


    This brat actually dared to sneak attack him and kissed him so hard that he even closed his eyes in enjoyment!


    Wu Lili was furious. She pushed him away with both hands.¡± Why did you kiss me?!¡±¡±


    It hurts! She reached out to cover her mouth. She felt that her lips were no longer hers. They were swollen and numb. Her mouth was filled with his domineering taste. Damn it!


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan felt guilty and was at a loss. He reached out and rubbed his head, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Wu Lili reached out her other hand.¡± Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Give it back to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly picked up his phone and handed it to her.


    Wu Lili glared at him, then reached for the small mirror on the bedside table and looked at her lips.


    Fortunately, there was no damage.


    This brat, is he a puppy? He was really a child who didn¡¯t even know how to kiss! It hurts! Wu Lili cursed in her heart.


    Shangguan Yan also took a closer look and realized that Wu Lili¡¯s mouth was red and swollen. Did he kiss her just now?


    Immediately, there was only guilt on his face. He said with heartache,¡± Lili, does your mouth hurt?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him and frowned.


    She looked at herself in the mirror for a long time and licked her red and swollen lips. She felt a little better.


    However, Shangguan Yan could not help but stare at her seductive actions. He stared at her pink tongue and swallowed his saliva.


    Wu Lili put down the mirror and looked up to meet Shangguan Yan¡¯s lecherous eyes. She kicked him on the back and said,¡± Get up. I¡¯m getting up.¡±¡±


    If she stayed in bed any longer, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee that this brat wouldn¡¯t go berserk later.


    Shangguan Yan came back to his senses and stood up with a walking stick in his hand. His thin lips curled up slightly as he looked at Wu Lili with his starry eyes. He felt that his entire heart was filled with happiness.


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯re almost three months pregnant, right?¡±He asked gently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili put on her slippers and walked to the dressing mirror. She looked at herself and replied casually,¡± What¡¯s up?¡±


    Shangguan Yan walked over and looked at Wu Lili in the mirror.¡± Call me when you want to go for a pregnancy checkup. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili pouted.¡± You don¡¯t have to go. I can go by myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant with my daughter. I have to accompany you.¡±Just now, Lili didn¡¯t seem to be very resistant to his kiss, so Shangguan Yan decided to take advantage of the victory to pursue and get his wife back as soon as possible!


    Wu Lili glanced at him through the mirror and said nonchalantly,¡± Up to you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Why did you kiss me secretly?(5)

    Chapter 935: Why did you kiss me secretly?(5)


    Shangguan Yan was so happy that he was about to reach out and hug Wu Lili when he heard the loud sound of the door opening.


    Wu Lili immediately turned around, opened the door, and walked out.


    .


    Outside, Lil Liu and Mama Wu were finally able to return to the warm house. Papa Wu, who had gone to the neighbor¡¯s house to play chess for half a day, came back with them.


    When he was downstairs, he heard Mother Wu say that Shangguan Yan was here. Father Wu glared at him and quickly climbed up from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    Mother Wu was worried and quickly caught up with him with her basket.


    Father Wu pushed open the door and shouted,¡± Where is she?!¡±¡±


    Mother Wu hurriedly pulled him back.¡± Keep your voice down!¡±¡±


    At that moment, Wu Lili pushed open the bedroom door and walked out. She called out,¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    Father Wu stared blankly at her back and saw Shangguan Yan slowly walking out of the bedroom with his walking stick.


    ¡°Brat! What are you doing in my daughter¡¯s room?¡±When Father Wu saw the situation, his head heated up. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his slippers and rushed over.


    Shangguan Yan did not expect his father-in-law to be so unwelcoming towards him. It seemed¡­He didn¡¯t do anything bad. He stood there in a daze.


    However, Wu Lili was quick to react and quickly blocked in front of Shangguan Yan. She opened her arms like a hen protecting its chicks and said,¡± Dad, what are you doing?!¡±¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± The veins on Father Wu¡¯s forehead throbbed violently. He pointed at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Why did this brat come out of the bedroom with you?¡± Also, I haven¡¯t agreed to let the two of you date! Why are the two of you alone in the same room?¡±


    ¡± Dad,¡± Wu Lili said with a headache,¡± we just played games in the house for a while. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡±¡±


    ¡°Playing games?¡± Father Wu¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Old man!¡± Mother Wu put down her basket and walked over.¡± Can you give me some face?!¡± This is Ah Yan¡¯s first time coming to our house. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t welcome him, but what are you doing now?! Don¡¯t scare the child.¡±


    Looking at the innocent and confused expression on Shangguan Yan¡¯s fair and handsome face, Mother Wu, who had already treated herself as her mother-in-law, felt extremely distressed.


    Mr. Wu turned around and glared at Mrs. Wu.¡± I was only away for one afternoon. Why did you bring all these outsiders into the house?¡±


    Outsiders? Mrs. Wu patted Mr. Wu¡¯s shoulder and replied loudly,¡± What outsider? Ah Yan will be my son-in-law in the future. What¡¯s wrong with me bringing my future son-in-law home?¡±


    Father Wu glared at her and pointed a trembling finger at Mother Wu.¡± You muddle-headed old woman! You¡¯re just after her money!¡±¡±


    Mother Wu¡¯s face turned red. She was embarrassed to be scolded like this in front of Shangguan Yan. She pushed Father Wu angrily.¡± Old man, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±


    Seeing this, Wu Lili quickly pulled Mother Wu away and said,¡± Alright, alright. Dad, Mom, can you stop acting like children? Stop making a fuss. There are two guests at home!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    Xiao Liu was speechless.


    Mrs. Wu could only glare at Mr. Wu again. She tugged at her clothes and said,¡± I¡¯m telling you, I like Ah Yan anyway. Besides, I just agreed to let Ah Yan pursue my Lili. No matter how much you object, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Father Wu looked indignant.¡± I think you like everyone!¡±


    Lin Zhi and Zhang Qingdu had always been invited over for a meal. In the end, they still broke up! Why didn¡¯t this old lady know that she had learned from her mistakes? This time, he was a man who was three years younger than her daughter. He was even more unreliable than the previous two! How could he accept it?

 Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Why did you kiss me secretly?(6)

    Chapter 936: Why did you kiss me secretly?(6)


    Mother Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She picked up the basket and said,¡± If you don¡¯t like it, go back to your room and sleep. No one¡¯s stopping you!¡±


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Shangguan Yan, her expression turning from gloomy to bright. She smiled and said,¡± Ah Yan, you and Lili sit here for a while and watch TV. I¡¯ll go make dinner for you!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan looked at Father Wu, who was still sulking, and felt a little guilty. Of course, he was more nervous and uneasy.


    She hadn¡¯t even told the truth yet, and Father Wu was already giving her a tit-for-tat. If he found out that she had gotten Lili pregnant before marriage¡­ This¡­ A few drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    After saying that, Mother Wu went into the kitchen. Wu Lili pulled Father Wu to sit on the sofa. Shangguan Yan walked over with his walking stick and sat on the far side.


    Little Liu also walked over and sat down next to Shangguan Yan.


    The four of them did not speak.


    After a long time, Father Wu looked at Shangguan Yan coldly and asked Mother Wu the same question.¡± How old are you this year? When is your birthday?¡±


    Shangguan Yan put his hands on his knees and answered honestly,¡± Uncle, I just turned 25 this year. My birthday is February 10th.¡±


    ¡°My Lili is 27 years old now. Her birthday is on August 21st. That means Lili is almost three years older than you.¡±Father Wu said slowly.


    Shangguan Yan felt that he had to make his stance clear. He said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± Uncle, I don¡¯t think age is a problem. I¡¯m only two years younger than Lili. I¡¯m already a mature man. I can protect Lili and I have the ability to take good care of her. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about my family. They like Lili very much. Uncle, I hope you can give me a chance to pursue Lili. Don¡¯t reject me because of my age. I will treat Lili well. Please watch my performance in the future!¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at Shangguan Yan and then at Father Wu. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Do you really like my Lili?¡± Father Wu didn¡¯t seem to be moved by what he heard and threw out another question.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± Uncle, I¡¯m sincere to Lili. Please give me a chance.¡±¡±


    Father Wu smiled.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know how to say good things? But when you meet a younger and more beautiful woman in the future, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t think so, right?¡±


    The Lin Zhi from before looked like an honest child, but in the blink of an eye, he could sleep with other women. Shangguan Yan was so young and handsome, and his family was so rich. Who knew how many temptations he would encounter in the future?


    His daughter was still so silly. He could not just leave a mountain of knives and fall into this pot of oil again¡­Therefore, Father Wu was very determined. He would rather let his daughter find an ordinary but responsible man than be with this rich second-generation heir.


    Shangguan Yan frowned and said sincerely,¡± Uncle, actually¡­¡± I don¡¯t think Lili is not young or beautiful. If you mean young by age, I¡¯ve dated girls in their early twenties before, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s suitable for me. On the contrary, I think Lili suits me. She¡¯s independent, mature, capable, and responsible. At the same time, she has the innocence and cuteness that a 20-year-old girl should have. I like her like this. I think she¡¯s the most suitable woman for me. Uncle, please give me a chance to perform. I believe that I will not disappoint you.¡±

 Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Why did you kiss me secretly?(7)

    Chapter 937: Why did you kiss me secretly?(7)


    Wu Lili was speechless. Was she the most suitable woman for him? Did he really think so?


    Mr. Wu didn¡¯t say anything, and the living room fell silent again.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and glanced at it. He said to Father Wu,¡± Sorry, Uncle, I have to take a call.¡±


    Father Wu nodded and Shangguan Yan picked up the phone.¡± Hello, Mom?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. Liu and I are at Lili¡¯s house now. We¡¯ll go back after dinner.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Really, why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll ask them later.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Shangguan smiled and said,¡± My mother said that she hasn¡¯t seen Uncle and Auntie for a long time. She asked me to say hello to the two of you on her behalf. Also¡­¡± If there¡¯s a chance, my mom would like to treat Uncle and Auntie to a meal.¡±


    Wu Lili looked at him as if she was facing a great enemy. What did he mean? Could it be¡­Was he going to lay his cards on the table?


    Father Wu blinked and stood up.¡± You guys decide.¡±¡±Then, she walked into the bathroom.


    You guys decide? Shangguan Yan savored this sentence and suddenly felt a little overjoyed. Father Wu meant¡­Did she agree to give him a chance to pursue Lili?


    Wu Lili quickly sat beside him and grabbed his arm.¡± What does your mother mean?¡± Why did you suddenly treat my parents to a meal?¡±


    Shangguan Yan suppressed the surging excitement in his heart, held her hand, and comforted her,¡± Don¡¯t worry, she just wants to meet Uncle and Auntie and get on their good side. It won¡¯t be a bad thing.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili finally felt relieved.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan looked at her with a burning gaze, his hand still holding her soft palm, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Mr. Wu¡¯s coughing came at the right time. Wu Lili was shocked and quickly pulled her hand back. She sat outside for a while and gave her seat to Mr. Wu.¡± Dad, sit down.¡±¡±


    Father Wu pursed his lips and sat down with a serious expression.


    .


    30 minutes later, it was time to eat.


    Mother Wu displayed her unique skills and made eight dishes and one soup.


    The square table was not big to begin with, and eight dishes were placed on it. Including Little Liu, five adults surrounded the table. It looked lively, as if it was the new year, and it had a special family atmosphere.


    Shangguan Yan had never had such an experience before. Ever since he was young, every time he ate at home, the seat was far away from the elders. Even after studying abroad, he ate alone most of the time. This was the first time he ate like a family. It made him feel fresh and lively. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up his phone and take a photo of the table full of dishes.


    Father Wu was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Ah Yan, stop filming. Here, have some of this red braised pork. This is my favorite dish. Try it and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of red braised pork that was mixed with fat and lean meat. He stuffed it into his mouth. Three seconds later, he said,¡± Auntie, this red braised pork is too delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious braised pork in my life!¡±


    Father Wu was speechless.


    Wu Lili was speechless.

 Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Why did you kiss me secretly?(8)

    Chapter 938: Why did you kiss me secretly?(8)


    Xiao Liu was speechless.


    Did it have to be so exaggerated?


    Mother Wu was so happy that her entire face was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.¡± Here, have some more of this steamed fish. This is Lili¡¯s favorite dish.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and picked up another piece of steamed fish with his chopsticks. He dipped it in the sauce and put it in his mouth.¡± Mmm, it¡¯s delicious! This is a hundred times more delicious than the steamed fish I ate at Golden City!¡±


    This time, not only were the other three speechless, but even Mother Wu did not come back to her senses for a long time. She said with a look of disbelief,¡± Really? I¡­ Could it be that it¡¯s even more delicious than Chef Jin Sheng¡¯s cooking?¡±


    That was the most expensive restaurant in D City. Mother Wu had not eaten there yet. The reason was that it was too expensive.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shangguan Yan nodded vigorously and tried his best to slander Lu Ziheng¡¯s restaurant.¡± The chefs there are just so-so. Most of their dishes are flashy but not substantial. On the contrary, Auntie¡¯s dishes are more homey. I think Auntie¡¯s cooking skills are much better than theirs!¡±


    .


    In the distant Lu residence.


    At the dining table, Lu Ziheng suddenly sneezed loudly.


    Ran Yu looked up at him and said coldly,¡± Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Lu Ziheng frowned. Which brat was badmouthing him behind his back?


    .


    After dinner, Shangguan Yan sat on the sofa and chatted with Mother Wu for a while.


    Mr. Wu didn¡¯t say much, but his expression was much warmer than before.


    Wu Lili didn¡¯t speak much either. She kept eating fruits and watching TV programs.


    It was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Although Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t want to leave, he had been staying here since the afternoon. If he still didn¡¯t leave, even he himself would feel a little embarrassed.


    Hence, he stood up and said,¡± Uncle, Auntie, thank you for your warm hospitality today. It¡¯s getting late, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±


    Mrs. Wu stood up with a smile and said,¡± I won¡¯t disturb you. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can come over often to play. The two of us are at home every day. Lili has also resigned and is at home. You can come over anytime. Hehe.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± By the way, Auntie, my family would like to invite you and Uncle to have a meal together in two days. I¡¯ll call you to inform you of the time and place. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±Mother Wu agreed immediately. When she saw Shangguan Yan and Xiao Liu walk to the entrance, she quickly turned around and shouted at Wu Lili, who was still sitting there,¡± Lili, hurry up and send Ah Yan off.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, Auntie.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly said,¡±Lili¡¯s stomach¡­¡± She had just eaten, so he would let her rest.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to rest for? This girl has been eating and sleeping every day recently. Look at how fat she has become. Hurry up and walk more.¡±Mother Wu spared no effort to make her daughter suffer.


    Shangguan Yan smiled and said,¡± She¡¯s not fat. Lili¡¯s just right. I like her plump and comfortable to hold.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili, who had just walked over, blushed when she heard that.


    She lowered her head and quietly changed into her shoes.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Xiao Liu had already opened the door. Seeing Wu Lili walk out, Shangguan Yan had no choice but to change his shoes quickly. After saying goodbye to the two elders, he also walked out.


    .


    At the staircase, Shangguan Yan quickly pulled Wu Lili back and said,¡± Lili, don¡¯t send me off. It¡¯s too dark. I won¡¯t be at ease if you come back and climb the stairs alone later.¡±¡±

 Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Why did you kiss me secretly?(9)

    Chapter 939: Why did you kiss me secretly?(9)


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili glanced at his left foot.¡± Your foot¡­¡±


    ¡°My leg is fine.¡±Shangguan Yan pulled her to the balcony and pointed at the red sports car below.¡± If you¡¯re worried, just stay here and watch. You can go back when we go down and turn on the lights.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili broke free from his grip and lowered her head to whisper,¡± Who¡¯s worried?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t hear her clearly either. He just felt that Wu Lili, who was standing there with her head lowered, looked very cute. So he reached out to touch her hair and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡±


    Before Wu Lili could react, he turned to Liu and said,¡± Liu, help me up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Xiao Liu hurried over and said,¡± Goodbye, Miss Wu.¡± Then, he helped Shangguan Yan downstairs.


    Wu Lili stood there and watched the two of them slowly walk down the stairs. When they were out of sight, she turned around and looked down at the red sports car parked on the first floor.


    After a while, the lights of the sports car came on. Wu Lili saw Xiao Liu helping Shangguan Yan into the passenger seat. Then, he went around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    She kept looking at the front passenger seat until a head popped out and an arm waved¡­


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. She covered her mouth and watched the sports car drive away slowly until it was out of sight after turning a corner. She still had a smile on her face as she turned around and walked home.


    .


    Downstairs.


    After Shangguan Yan got into the car, he rolled down the window and looked upstairs.


    However, it was dark upstairs, so he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He didn¡¯t care whether Wu Lili was looking or not. He stretched out his arm and shook it, and the red sports car slowly drove away.


    Shangguan Yan rolled up the car window and took out his phone. He was about to post a message on his Moments.


    After thinking for a long time, he posted a seemingly low-key but actually boastful post on his WeChat Moments.¡± Mother-in-law made a table full of dishes.¡±


    After adding a few drool emojis and the photo he had taken earlier, Shangguan Yan clicked ¡°Send¡±.


    Then, he reached out and turned on the car¡¯s audio system. He opened his Moments again as Quan Zhilong¡¯s rhythmic ¡± Crooked ¡± sounded.


    As expected, the ones who were flooding the screen were the same few people.


    ¡°What the f * ck? Mother-in-law?¡± Really?¡±


    Yan Nansheng asked,¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Feng Chen ¡®an said,¡± Is Little Brother Shangguan getting closer to a good thing?¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Little Brother Shangguan, it seems¡­You still haven¡¯t given me a red packet yet.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± What did he mean? Oh right, is sister-in-law the Rui that I saw last time?¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± No, no, that¡¯s already in the past.¡±


    ¡± Then who¡¯s your new girlfriend?¡± Han Zhen asked.¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Do you know? A red packet of 100,000.¡±


    Han Zhen,¡± Get lost!¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan laughed smugly. He closed WeChat and looked at the night view of D City outside. He was in an extremely good mood.


    .


    When he finally got home, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as he walked into the living room, Old Master Shangguan and Zhao Xiali greeted him.


    ¡°How is it, Yanyan? Are your in-laws treating you well?¡±Zhao Xiali had been anxious for a long time. Now that she saw Shangguan Yan, she hurriedly asked.


    Old Master Shangguan asked,¡± Is my granddaughter-in-law alright? Is there anything wrong with her stomach?¡±¡±

 Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Why did you kiss me secretly?(10)

    Chapter 940: Why did you kiss me secretly?(10)


    Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Grandpa, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Lili is in good health. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her.¡± My father-in-law and mother-in-law are also very good to me. I came back after dinner.¡±As he spoke, he took out his phone and showed the photo to the two elders.¡± These are all made by my mother-in-law for me. Eight dishes and a soup!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it really is!¡± Zhao Xiali looked at the table full of dishes and was overjoyed. She gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡± Yanyan is awesome! As expected of my good son!¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows.¡± Oh right, Mom, I¡¯ve already told my parents-in-law and mother-in-law. We¡¯ll find a time in a few days to have a meal together.¡± However, you can¡¯t mention Lili¡¯s pregnancy when the time comes. Your parents-in-law don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Zhao Xiali frowned and said,¡± Ah, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Can¡¯t Lili move in?¡±


    Zhao Xiali felt uneasy when she couldn¡¯t see her pregnant wife every day.


    Shangguan Yan sighed and said,¡± I have no choice, Mom. It took me a lot of effort to persuade my father-in-law to let me pursue Lili. So, let¡¯s not act rashly.¡± Anyway, Lili¡¯s belly isn¡¯t big yet. Let me perform well first and make my father-in-law and mother-in-law satisfied with me. Then, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to tell the truth.¡±


    Zhao Xiali could only nod. When she looked down and saw the table full of dishes in the photo, her mood improved again. She smiled and said,¡± In-law¡¯s cooking is really good.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Mom, this is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such home-cooked and delicious food. It¡¯s so delicious that I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±Shangguan Yan echoed from the side.


    Zhao Xiali glared at him.¡± Brat, what do you mean?¡±


    Are you mocking me for not knowing how to cook?


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan blinked.¡± Mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower.¡±¡±


    Then, he snatched the phone from Zhao Xiali¡¯s hand and went back into the house.


    Zhao Xiali pouted and couldn¡¯t recover from her shock.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan lay on the bed and looked at the new message that Shangguan Yan had just sent in her Moments. She was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    ¡°Mother-in-law made a table full of dishes¡­¡± Did that mean that Sister Wu had already accepted Shangguan Yan?


    After the bathroom door opened, Su Ruowan quickly waved and shouted,¡± Hubby, come over and take a look.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen only had a towel wrapped around his buttocks. He was still drying his wet hair with a towel in one hand. He walked over and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hubby, look. Ah Yan just posted on his Moments.¡±Su Ruowan handed the phone to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen took the phone with one hand and glanced at it with his dark eyes. He replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and returned the phone to her, not interested in it at all.


    Su Ruowan wasn¡¯t annoyed. After taking the phone, she typed a reply: ¡± Ah Yan, I wish you and Sister Wu immediate success!¡±


    Very quickly, someone replied to Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, dear sister-in-law, please reveal who Big Sis Wu is.¡±¡±


    .


    Jing Muchen stood there and dried his hair. He saw Su Ruowan lowering her head, smiling and typing. She looked so happy.


    He narrowed his eyes, threw the towel away, and stepped over her body to get on the bed.


    After a loud bang, the entire room darkened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The phone in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was suddenly snatched away, followed by the man¡¯s deep voice,¡± Stop looking. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out to grab him, but her entire body was on Jing Muchen¡¯s body. She protested,¡± Annoying, I haven¡¯t finished replying!¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and switched off his phone. He placed it on the bedside table and turned around to pull Su Ruowan into his arms.¡± I¡¯ll reply tomorrow. Now, sleep!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his waist. What a tyrant!


    .

 Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: I’m also lying in bed now (1)

    Chapter 941: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (1)


    Fashion District.


    As soon as Wu Lili pushed open the door, Father Wu, who was sitting on the sofa, called out,¡± Come here, my daughter.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili blinked and glanced at Mrs. Wu¡¯s back in the kitchen. She put on her slippers and walked slowly to the sofa.


    ¡°Dad wants to ask you, how far have you developed with that Shangguan Yan?¡±Sure enough, that was what Father Wu said.


    Wu Lili rubbed her hands and sat down. After a long while, she said,¡± Just¡­¡± Just like that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Father Wu frowned.¡± Do you really like him?¡±¡±


    Liked him a lot? Shangguan Yan? Wu Lili pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Father Wu looked at Wu Lili and said,¡± My dear daughter, I¡¯m not against you dating. I just feel that Shangguan Yan is really not suitable for you. Not to mention that our families are so different in all aspects, he¡¯s only twenty-five years old now. Do you really think he wants to settle down with you? Did she just want to date and have fun? Daughter, you are already twenty-seven years old. Women are different from men. He can afford to play with you, but you can¡¯t.¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Dad, actually¡­ He told me that he wanted to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Father Wu was a little surprised.¡± Did he really tell you that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili nodded.


    Father Wu¡¯s expression softened a little as if he was relieved. He said,¡± Daughter, I don¡¯t have any other requests. I don¡¯t want anything. I just hope that he can really treat you well and take care of you when you¡¯re sick and weak. That way, I¡¯ll be at ease. Do you know what I mean?¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know.¡± Wu Lili felt a lump in her throat. She reached out and hugged Father Wu¡¯s arm, saying,¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything rash.¡±¡±


    Father Wu nodded in relief and said,¡± Alright, it¡¯s getting late. You should go to bed early.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad. You should rest early too.¡±After that, Wu Lili smiled at Mr. Wu and walked into the bathroom.


    .


    After washing up, Wu Lili closed the door and lay on the bed as she applied some lotion on her face.


    Ever since she got pregnant, Wu Lili had not put on any makeup. Even her skincare products only used some toners without any chemicals. She did not go out much. She went to bed early and woke up early every day. She ate and drank well. Her skin seemed to be in better condition than before.


    Every time she looked at the fair and tender skin on her face in the mirror, Wu Lili regretted it. If she had known that pregnancy would make her skin better, she would have gotten pregnant earlier¡­To think that she had thought of getting a beauty shot in the past.


    Wu Lili took out her phone and checked her phone after she was done with the toning. She didn¡¯t receive any messages.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This brat, didn¡¯t he say that he would call me when he got home? It had been more than an hour. They should be home by now.


    After waiting for a while, the phone was still silent.


    If he didn¡¯t want to fight, then he wouldn¡¯t fight! Wu Lili was so angry that she muted her phone and threw it far away. Then, she reached out and turned off the lamp.


    Who knew that the moment she closed her eyes, the scene from that afternoon on this bed appeared in front of her eyes: He was pressed against her body. That fair and beautiful man¡¯s face was so close to hers, and that pair of soft and hot thin lips were tightly pressed against hers. The minty smell seemed to still be between her lips and teeth¡­


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty. She licked her lips, turned over, and closed her eyes tightly. However, she still felt a wave of heat in her body and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

 Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: I’m also lying in bed now (2)

    Chapter 942: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (2)


    What was wrong with her? Wu Lili had no choice but to sit up again and reach for her phone on the bedside table.


    It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night, but there was still no news on her phone. There were calls, messages¡­ None of them!


    This brat! Wu Lili pursed her lips and logged into Mini games,¡± Everyday Love Elimination.¡±


    However, when he clicked on it, he saw that the ¡®Today¡¯s Mission¡¯ had been cleared. He had accumulated tens of thousands of gold coins, and he had passed more than ten adventure levels in an instant¡­Wu Lili looked at the glorious record and instantly lost the mood to play. It was a complete blow!


    She turned off the phone and put it on the bedside table. Just as she was about to put it down, the phone screen suddenly lit up. Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately retracted her hand.


    Looking at the caller ID, Wu Lili suddenly felt a little nervous.


    When he didn¡¯t reply at all, she was actually quite depressed. However, when his call really came, she felt that she didn¡¯t know whether to answer it or not. After all, she had always rejected all his calls before this!


    Just as she was hesitating, the phone suddenly hung up.


    Wu Lili looked at the phone screen that was gradually dimming and felt a sense of disappointment.


    This brat, couldn¡¯t he wait a little longer? Why was this young man so impatient?


    Wu Lili pouted her lips and didn¡¯t know who she was angry at. She felt her heart was in a mess, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the phone screen suddenly lit up again. Wu Lili looked at the words ¡± The brat is calling.¡± She was nervous or excited. She almost pressed ¡± hang up ¡± instead of ¡± answer ¡°.


    When the call finally went through, Wu Lili curled up under the blanket and put the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯re finally willing to answer my call! Did you know? When you didn¡¯t pick up the first call, I thought I had no chance again.¡±On the other end of the phone, Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice seemed to be lower than usual. Although his voice was full of joy at the moment, it sounded mellow and faint, which was quite pleasant to hear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive it just now.¡± Wu Lili whispered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Yan was even happier. He put his legs on the bed and leaned on the back of the bed, ready to chat with Wu Lili for a while.


    Wu Lili wrapped herself in the blanket and nodded.


    When Shangguan Yan heard her muffled voice, the image of him kissing her on the bed this afternoon immediately appeared in his mind. He subconsciously opened his mouth and asked,¡± Lili, are you lying on the bed now?¡±


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes. Although she felt that the question sounded a little ambiguous, she still answered,¡± Yeah, I was just about to sleep.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan chuckled and his voice suddenly became a little hoarse.¡± What a coincidence, Lili. I¡¯m also lying in bed now.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili¡¯s heart started beating faster because of his flirtatious words. She blinked her eyes quickly, but her body curled up again.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice came from the phone again. In the atmosphere where her heart was swaying, he said,¡± Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡± What is it?¡± Wu Lili asked calmly.¡±


    ¡°Do you think my performance today was okay?¡±Shangguan Yan asked carefully.

 Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: I’m also lying in bed now (3)

    Chapter 943: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (3)


    Wu Lili coughed and said indifferently,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He sat up from the bed and asked,¡± Then what do you think¡­¡± Can I be your boyfriend now?¡±


    Wu Lili suddenly felt a burning sensation on her face. It was so hot that she pulled the blanket away and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Lili?¡± Shangguan Yan asked.


    Wu Lili had a flash of inspiration. She held the phone and made a sound of ¡°Ah¡±. After a long while, she put it to her ear and asked,¡±What did you say just now?¡± The signal here seems to be a little bad, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    After a long time, he seemed to have suffered a blow and said with a disappointed voice,¡± Alright. It¡¯s quite late, Lili, you should rest early. Remember to turn off the sound of your phone and play it further away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili agreed.


    ¡°Good night, Lili.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    After hanging up, Wu Lili put her phone on the bedside table.


    When she lay back on the bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly.


    .


    Fang Manor.


    Fang Zhiyou took a three-hour shower in the bathroom after she got home.


    Under her fluffy hair, she took the brush and tried her best to brush her body. When she thought about how she had mistaken the laborer for Ye Weiting last night and even took the initiative and passionately entangled with him in bed, she¡­


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Fang Zhiyou shook her head desperately. Looking at her flushed skin, she felt nothing but regret and disgust.


    .


    Finally, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    Lying alone on the large double bed, Fang Zhiyou could not sleep. She tossed and turned, but she could not fall asleep.


    She got up and took her phone, calling Ye Weiting again.


    Let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised.


    She didn¡¯t know if God really heard her prayers, but the call was actually connected. Ye Weiting¡¯s light and warm voice came from the other end of the phone,¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡± When Fang Zhiyou heard this voice, she choked and shouted,¡± Hubby, Weiting, where are you now? Hubby, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t divorce me, okay? Hubby? Hubby?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Moyang.¡± Ye Weiting said in a low voice.


    ¡°Moyang?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Hubby, why did you go back to Moyang?¡± Did something happen at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine at home.¡± Ye Weiting said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Fang Zhiyou was still a little worried and asked,¡± Hubby, when are you coming back?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Ye Weiting sighed,¡± Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou felt a little uneasy. After a long time, she found her voice and said calmly,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ve already torn the divorce agreement, so I won¡¯t agree to divorce you.¡± If you need time to think about it, it¡¯s okay. I can wait. I¡¯ll wait at home until you come back.¡±


    Ye Weiting didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, he hung up the phone.


    Fang Zhiyou put down her phone, her heart in a mess.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    .

 Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: I’m also lying in bed now (4)

    Chapter 944: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (4)


    The next afternoon, Wu Lili received a call from Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice sounded a little gossipy.¡± Last night, did Ah Yan go to your house for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was a little surprised. How did you know?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Didn¡¯t you see? Ah Yan had already posted it on his Moments, and now his friends were all asking who his new girlfriend was!¡±


    ¡°Moments?¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes.¡± I¡­¡± I don¡¯t have his WeChat friend.¡±


    ¡°No way! Then you should quickly add him later. By the way, Sis Wu, Ah Yan has already gone to your house for dinner. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to keep him hanging? Tell me, when do you plan to give me a status?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m hanging on to him? Yesterday, yesterday, my mother called him over and then stayed for dinner.¡±Wu Lili explained.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned.¡± So, there¡¯s still no progress between the two of you?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Shangguan Yan¡¯s actions a little too slow? Su Ruowan started to look down on him.


    Wu Lili stammered,¡± Uh¡­¡± It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no progress.¡±


    He had come to her house yesterday and kissed her. He had even called her that night. Wu Lili felt that her mood was a little different now. If that was the case, she could not say that there was no progress, right?


    ¡°Really? Tell me, how far have you two progressed?¡±Su Ruowan immediately asked nosily.


    Wu Lili listened to Su Ruowan¡¯s excited tone and said unhappily,¡± Ruowan, when did you become so nosy?¡±


    After Su Ruowan coughed lightly, she said embarrassedly,¡± Sister Wu, you don¡¯t know how bored I am every day. Ever since I got pregnant, I quit my job. Now, I can only stay at home every day and stare at the two children. Sigh.¡±


    Wu Lili sighed and said sympathetically,¡± I¡¯m just like you. All I do is eat and sleep every day. I¡¯m almost as fat as a pig.¡±¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sis Wu, are you three months pregnant now?¡±Su Ruowan asked again.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be there in a few days. I¡¯m planning to go to the hospital in the city for a pregnancy checkup tomorrow. I¡¯ve done it in Moyang before, but I haven¡¯t done it since I came back to D City.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu, let¡¯s go together? How about this, I¡¯ll call Brother Helian later and ask him. You¡¯ve been to his private hospital before. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. First of all, the confidentiality is much better than other public hospitals. This is also suitable for you to build a file there. What do you think?¡±Su Ruowan suggested.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili was immediately tempted. First of all, with Brother Helian as the director, the service would definitely not be bad. Secondly, it was also suitable for his current special situation. Thirdly, with Su Ruowan accompanying him, he would not feel lonely during the pregnancy check-up or waiting for delivery.


    Thus, the two of them happily agreed. After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan called Helian Chen.


    .


    After Helian Chen agreed to go on a blind date with his mother, he quickly met his current girlfriend, Song Bingying, on his second blind date. She was a female teacher at a primary school in D City. She was pretty and had a quiet personality.


    After the blind date, the two of them exchanged each other¡¯s phone numbers and had a few meals together. A month later, Helian Chen and Song Bingying officially became a couple. They dated two to three times a week, and their days passed by peacefully.

 Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Im also lying in bed now (5)

    Chapter 945: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (5)


    When he received Su Ruowan¡¯s call, Helian Chen happened to have a meeting at the City Health Bureau near the primary school. He asked Song Bingying out for lunch.


    When he saw the name that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time on the phone screen, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, he picked up the phone.¡± Hello, Ruowan.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Helian.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was as clear and gentle as ever,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Did I disturb your lunch or rest?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not disturbing you. Ruowan, is there anything you need from me?¡±Helian Chen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Sister Wu and I want to go to your hospital tomorrow because Sister Wu¡¯s situation is quite special. She¡¯s almost three months pregnant now, but she doesn¡¯t want others to know, so we want to trouble you to see if you can arrange a reliable doctor in the hospital. We¡¯ll go there regularly for pregnancy tests in the future. Do you think it¡¯s convenient for you to be in the hospital tomorrow? If it¡¯s convenient, let me know. We¡¯ll go and look for you then.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient.¡± Helian Chen agreed immediately.¡± I¡¯ll be in the hospital all day tomorrow. How about this? Give me a call when you arrive, and I¡¯ll go downstairs to pick you up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, Brother Helian, thank you.¡±Su Ruowan said happily.


    Hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s happy voice, Helian Chen also smiled slightly and said,¡± What are you thanking me for? It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Big Brother Helian. I won¡¯t disturb your rest then. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Helian Chen smiled and put down his phone.


    When he looked up, he saw Song Bingying holding a fork in one hand and staring at him with her round eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Chen asked.


    Song Bingying pouted and said playfully,¡± You¡¯re smiling so happily. Why¡­¡± Your ex-girlfriend?¡±


    Helian Chen shook his head, picked up his knife and fork, and said casually,¡± An old friend asked me to do something for him.¡±¡±


    ¡°A man? And it¡¯s a woman?¡± Song Bingying blinked and asked again.


    ¡°..¡±Helian Chen laughed and said,¡± It¡¯s a woman. What the¡­ Are you jealous?¡±


    Song Bingying rolled her eyes at him and said,¡± I¡¯m not a jealous person. Don¡¯t think of me as such a petty person, okay?¡±


    Helian Chen took a sip of lemonade and did not intend to continue the topic. He asked,¡± Do you have classes in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a Chinese class at two o¡¯clock later.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll go find a cafe later. Give me a call after class and we¡¯ll go to the movies together. How about that?¡±Helian Chen asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Song Bingying agreed with a smile, her face full of happiness.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    At night, after returning to the bedroom, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen about going to the private hospital the next day.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s first reaction was to disagree.¡± No, let¡¯s go to another hospital.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan thought that he was worried that the private hospital was unreliable, so she quickly said,¡± Hubby, this hospital is run by Brother Helian Chen. His family is most famous for their confinement center. Many celebrities in D City are waiting to give birth, so their confinement and whatnot are all at his home. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely much better than those public hospitals.¡±


    Jing Muchen was unmoved.¡± That won¡¯t do either.¡±


    Su Ruowan continued to speak nicely,¡± Hubby, the main thing is that I¡¯m thinking for Sister Wu. You also know that Sis Wu is pregnant now! After thinking about it, we felt that it was more reliable to find someone we knew. After all, Brother Helian is the director of this hospital. With his word, those doctors will definitely not spread the word, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Shangguan Yan¡¯s business, what does it have to do with me?¡±Jing Muchen rejected coldly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at his stubborn appearance and suddenly became a little angry. She said,¡± Anyway, I¡¯ve already spoken to Brother Helian. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going over with Sister Wu tomorrow!¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line and he did not say anything else.


    Su Ruowan felt a little uneasy under his serious gaze, but she really did not understand why Jing Muchen was unwilling to go to Brother Helian¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan softened her voice and went forward to hug his arm. She said coquettishly,¡± Just let me go. I¡¯m doing this to help Sister Wu. You should know that it was Brother Helian who helped me with my pregnancy checkup five years ago. Look at how cute Jiujiu and Yanyan are now. You should be completely at ease.¡±¡±


    Who knew that it would be better if she did not say this. The moment she said this, Jing Muchen¡¯s expression turned even uglier.¡± No!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Im worried about the childs mother (1)

    Chapter 946: I¡¯m worried about the child¡¯s mother (1)


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan was at her wit¡¯s end. She had already made an agreement with Sister Wu and called Helian Chen to confirm it. However, she never expected that Jing Muchen would not agree in the end. It really caught her off guard.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was tense. It was obvious that he was very unhappy, but he did not say a word. Su Ruowan had never been able to guess his thoughts. After being looked at by him so sternly and unhappily, Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes reddened. She did not know why, but the grievance in her heart grew bigger and bigger.


    She immediately turned around and walked to the cabinet. After opening the cabinet door, she took out a thick blanket from inside. Without saying a word, she hugged the blanket and walked out of the bedroom.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He walked over and grabbed her arm, asking in a low voice,¡± What are you doing?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan ignored him. She twisted her body and lowered her head. She hugged the blanket and continued to walk towards the door.


    Jing Muchen reached out his hand and locked the bedroom door.


    Su Ruowan angrily threw the blanket at him.¡± Open the door!¡±


    Jing Muchen was frightened by her actions and his face darkened. He quickly reached out to grab the blanket and then freed one hand to wrap around Su Ruowan¡¯s arm. He threw the blanket directly onto the big bed and shouted sternly,¡± What nonsense are you playing!?¡±¡±


    Did she know that she was already pregnant? What if she had used too much strength just now and slipped and fell?


    Su Ruowan was a little shocked by his roar.


    This was the first time she was reprimanded so loudly by him after being married for so long. In the past, she would at most say a few sarcastic words in secret. When did she have such a terrifying voice now? Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have any time to distinguish which of these two attitudes was worse. She only felt that after the shock, the grievance in her heart instantly swelled. With a ¡± Shua ¡°, two streams of hot tears flowed down from her eyes.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s original worry and fear immediately turned into heartache when he saw Su Ruowan crying. He hugged her body with both hands and pressed her against his chest. He kept patting her back and his voice also softened.¡± You¡¯re fine, why are you crying again?¡±¡±


    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t coax her. Once he did, Su Ruowan cried out loud.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart ached so much. He carried her up and sat down on the bed. He hugged Su Ruowan and sat on his lap. He wiped away the tears on her face and a helpless look appeared on his handsome face.¡± Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± If Mom hears this again, she¡¯ll think that I bullied you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Su Ruowan sniffled and her entire body trembled.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± How did I bully you? You were the one who wanted to hit me with the blanket just now.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at him. The tears that he had just wiped away flowed out from her eyes again. She looked aggrieved as she accused him,¡± You were fierce to me just now!¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed and reached for the tissue box beside him. He took out the tissue and gently wiped her face. He said gently,¡± I¡¯m not being fierce with you. I was worried about you just now. You¡¯re pregnant now. What if you fall¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± You¡¯re just worried about your son, not me!¡±


    Jing Muchen helped her wipe her tears dry. When he heard her accusations, he threw the tissue aside and hugged her waist.¡± What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m worried about the child¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Su Ruowan was still not satisfied. She reached out and pinched the back of his waist hard,¡± You¡¯re just worried about your son. You¡¯re not worried about me at all. If Gu Qingge was the one who carried your child today, would you say the same thing?!¡±¡±

 Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Im Worried About the Childs Mother (2)

    Chapter 947: I¡¯m Worried About the Child¡¯s Mother (2)


    Gu Qingge? Why was she mentioned again? Jing Muchen only felt a throbbing pain in his temples. He could only continue to coax her.¡± Of course not.¡± I¡¯m worried about you, only you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan bit her lip and looked at him. Her tear-washed eyes were filled with innocence and fragility as she asked with a look of peace of mind.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart softened when she looked at him like that.¡± Of course it¡¯s true.¡± He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.


    Su Ruowan quickly cupped his face with both hands and pushed him back.¡± Then, will you listen to what I say?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the pair of moist and pink lips that were inches away from him. His eyes changed rapidly as he reached out to remove a hand from his face. He nodded and wanted to lower his head again.


    Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Then I¡¯ll go to Brother Helian¡¯s private hospital tomorrow!¡±


    Their faces were only a few centimeters apart, but Jing Muchen¡¯s face stiffened and he stopped moving.


    Su Ruowan looked at the handsome face full of male charm in front of her. With a thought, the hand on his face slid back to his neck. She raised her head and opened her mouth to kiss his thin lips.


    She closed her eyes and gently kissed his thin lips until Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but kiss her back passionately.


    Su Ruowan moaned and allowed his hot tongue to enter her mouth, stirring up waves of numbness.


    The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, and Jing Muchen¡¯s hand could not help but caress her body. After a while, he directly crawled into the hem of her pajamas and kept climbing up¡­


    Su Ruowan instantly fell into his arms.


    Jing Muchen let go of her lips and pressed his thin lips against her ear. His husky voice was unbelievably sexy.¡± Wifey, you¡¯re so soft now¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and her entire body trembled unbelievably.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s large hands moved back and he got up slightly. He placed Su Ruowan on the bed and quickly unbuttoned her buttons.


    There was a strong air conditioner in the room, so it was not cold. However, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled. She could not help but wrap her arms in front of her and curled up shyly.


    Jing Muchen pulled her hands away and leaned them against the top of his head. His deep and seductive eyes sized her up carefully.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed, especially since the fluorescent lights in the room were on overhead. Moreover, weren¡¯t they discussing going to the hospital just now? Why did they come here again?


    ¡°Hubby, stop looking.¡± Su Ruowan said.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Oh no, a certain someone was going to take a cold shower again. Su Ruowan closed her eyes and thought helplessly.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    30 minutes later, Jing Muchen came out of the bathroom with bloodshot eyes. There were still some water droplets on his body that had not been wiped off. His brows were tightly furrowed, and the words ¡°unsatisfied¡± were clearly written on his face.


    Su Ruowan had already put her pajamas back on. When she saw Jing Muchen, she reached out and called out,¡± Hubby, come over quickly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her seductive appearance and could not help but walk over.


    Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear,¡± Hubby, are you going to agree to what I just said?¡±¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was unbelievably gentle as he hugged her slender waist with both hands. The impulse that he had just suppressed seemed to want to clamor again.

 Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Im worried about the childs mother (3)

    Chapter 948: I¡¯m worried about the child¡¯s mother (3)


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Su Ruowan kissed the side of his face and said,¡± It¡¯s about Sister Wu and I going to Brother Helian¡¯s private hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed deeply and asked in frustration,¡± Do you have to go to his house?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head and looked up slightly into his eyes. She said gently,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Brother Helian tomorrow. If I suddenly don¡¯t go then, wouldn¡¯t it be too untrustworthy? You have to do what you promised, don¡¯t you think? Also, if you¡¯re really worried, come with me tomorrow. When you get there, you can take a look at the facilities and environment before you make a decision, okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her. Although he felt helpless, he could only nod his head.


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t worried about the hospital¡¯s standards. He was worried about whether Helian Chen was a good person. There was a man who admired her and kept staring at her like a tiger eyeing its prey. This was what made him the most unhappy.


    When Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen nod his head, she immediately smiled and kissed him on his lips as a reward.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen brought her to the bed.¡± Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s get some rest.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded obediently and lay on the big bed with the blanket. When Jing Muchen turned off the lights and walked back to the bed, she automatically leaned over and found the most comfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes.


    .


    The next morning, Su Ruowan arrived at Wu Lili¡¯s house with a car.


    When they went out, the two little fellows pouted a little unhappily when they saw that their parents were going out together.


    In the end, Su Ruo and Li Qing coaxed for a long time and promised to come back soon. Only then did the two of them leave safely.


    .


    Wu Lili told Mother Wu that she was going out with her friends. She brought her ID card, bank card, and the pregnancy test report from Moyang Hospital before she went downstairs.


    ¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowan rolled down the window of the front passenger seat and waved her hand.


    Wu Lili got into the car and looked at Jing Muchen in the driver¡¯s seat.¡± Mr. Jing, sorry to trouble you.¡±¡±


    Mr. Jing? Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the polite and distant address.


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Sister Wu, why are you so polite?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s my duty.¡±¡±


    She still remembered when she was at Moyang Hospital and found out that Su Ruowan was pregnant, a certain someone had a cannibal expression as if she and Shangguan Yan owed him 80 billion.


    She also dared to guarantee that if it wasn¡¯t for the identity of Su Ruowan¡¯s friend, a certain someone probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at her¡­Wu Lili knew that very well.


    But seriously, she thought that Su Ruowan would come by herself. She did not expect that she would bring this bad-tempered old man along¡­Wu Lili cursed in her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen did not say anything. He drove the car slowly out of the fashionable district and headed towards Helian Chen¡¯s private hospital.


    In the car, Su Ruowan and Wu Lili exchanged their pregnancy experiences. The two of them asked questions and answered them. Time flew by. 30 minutes later, the car drove into the private hospital.


    Su Ruowan took out her phone and said,¡± I¡¯ll give Brother Helian a call.¡±


    Wu Lili nodded and got out of the car.


    Although Grandpa Jing was driving slowly and steadily, Wu Lili had eaten a little too much for breakfast today. She felt a little uncomfortable after staying in the car for a long time.

 Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Im Worried About the Childs Mother (4)

    Chapter 949: I¡¯m Worried About the Child¡¯s Mother (4)


    After a while, Helian Chen walked out of the elevator on the first floor.


    Seeing Jing Muchen standing there from afar, Helian Chen couldn¡¯t help but be startled. However, he quickly smiled again. He was wearing a white coat, and his fairy sleeves fluttered as he walked in front of Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Ruowan, Lili, and¡­Mr. Jing, you¡¯re here.¡± Helian Chen called out.


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Brother Helian, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll have to trouble you today.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±Helian Chen smiled lightly and said,¡± Let¡¯s go up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They walked into the lobby on the first floor and took the elevator to the gynecology department on the tenth floor.


    .


    In Room 1001, Helian Chen introduced a female doctor in her forties.¡± Lili, this is our most authoritative gynecologist, Dr. Hu. She¡¯ll be in charge of your pregnancy check-up from now on. I¡¯ve already communicated with Dr. Hu about the relevant matters, so don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Helian.¡± Wu Lili was very grateful.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Helian Chen said with a smile.


    At this moment, Su Ruowan said to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t you think the environment here is very good? Isn¡¯t it much better than those public hospitals?¡±


    Indeed, the double-layered structure of the pregnancy check-up room was used. Other than the innermost check-up room, the outside was a place for family members to wait and rest. There was a comfortable sofa, an LCD TV, a water dispenser, an air conditioner, and a computer¡­ There were all kinds of drinks and fruits on the coffee table in front of him. There was no smell of disinfectant in the air. Instead, there was a faint fragrance.


    In short, compared to the crowded and noisy public hospitals, the environment here was quiet and leisurely. It was indeed the first choice hospital for many famous people in D City.


    Under Helian Chen¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, Jing Muchen said lightly,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen with black lines all over her face. She reached out to pull his arm and said,¡± Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll be doing pregnancy tests here with Sis Wu in the future? We agreed on it last night. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her narrow-minded look and nodded his head. He said unwillingly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen¡¯s eyes, which were originally only slightly surprised, instantly turned dull. What? Ruowan was also pregnant?


    He thought that Su Ruowan was just helping a friend, so she came with Wu Lili. He didn¡¯t expect¡­


    For a moment, Helian Chen¡¯s emotions were complicated. Although he had already seen through this fact, he could not help but feel sad again.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Helian Chen snapped back to reality and tried to calm the complicated emotions in his heart. He watched as Jing Muchen picked up his phone and walked out of the pregnancy check-up room.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili was already sitting there and talking to the doctor about her pregnancy. Helian Chen lowered his voice and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Ruowan, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back upstairs first. You and Lili can do the check-up here in peace. After the check-up, you can make an appointment and come over regularly for the pregnancy check-up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Helian. You can go back to work first. I¡¯ll call you after the checkup.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Helian Chen smiled bitterly and nodded. He turned around and walked toward the door.


    Su Ruowan walked Helian Dusty to the door and saw Jing Muchen answering a phone call in the corridor with a very serious expression.


    Not long after Helian Chen left, Jing Muchen put down the phone and walked over.

 Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Im Worried About My Childs Mother (5)

    Chapter 950: I¡¯m Worried About My Child¡¯s Mother (5)


    ¡°Hubby, is there something urgent at the company? If so, you can go to the company first. Sister Wu and I will take a taxi back after the checkup.¡±Su Ruowan said considerately.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with you after the checkup.¡±Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as they walked towards the pregnancy check-up room. They sat on the sofa together and waited.


    .


    Since it was the first time she came to this hospital to do a file, especially after Helian Chen specially instructed the doctors and nurses to take extra care of the two pregnant women, Wu Lili¡¯s examination took a long time.


    Other than some routine physical examinations, there were also some detailed gynecology examinations. Dr. Hu asked questions and answered them one by one. Soon, more than an hour had passed. Wu Lili walked in from outside, and the door of the monitoring room was tightly closed.


    At this moment, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang again. Su Ruowan looked at him and picked up the phone with a serious expression.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Inform them to wait for me to hold a meeting.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, if you can¡¯t do it, you can go to the company first. Sister Wu and Brother Helian are here, so don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen furrowed his eyebrows and glanced at the tightly shut door.


    ¡°Hubby, how about this? I¡¯ll call you after the checkup, okay? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in good health. I haven¡¯t vomited much recently.¡±Su Ruowan advised again.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and thought for a moment. Then he picked up his phone and dialed Shangguan Yan¡¯s number.¡± Come to Anqi Maternity Hospital now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Big brother?¡± On the other end of the phone, Shangguan Yan was shocked.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My wife and your wife are here for a pregnancy checkup. I have an emergency at the company and have to leave for a while, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to perform.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s tone was calm, but it sounded like a mountain to Shangguan Yan¡¯s ears. However, when he remembered that Wu Lili was also doing a pregnancy test here, his excitement and anticipation overwhelmed everything. He quickly promised,¡± Brother, you can go back to the company without worry! I¡¯ll go over right away and guarantee to send sister-in-law home safely!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone. Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Call me after you¡¯re done with the checkup, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and hugged his arm as she nodded vigorously.


    .


    After another 30 minutes, Shangguan Yan walked in hurriedly with his walking stick.¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law!¡±


    His eyes kept searching the room.¡± Where¡¯s Lili?¡±


    Su Ruowan pointed at the tightly shut monitoring room and said,¡± Sister Wu is still doing a checkup inside. She should be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan exhaled and said to Jing Muchen confidently,¡± Big Brother, you can go back to your work first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I promise to take good care of sister-in-law and send her home safely.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen nodded and reminded Su Ruowan to be careful. He then took his coat and left in a hurry.


    .


    After a while, a nurse called Su Ruowan for a routine checkup. Wu Lili finally walked out of the monitoring room.


    Seeing Shangguan Yan sitting on the sofa and the empty lounge, Wu Lili¡¯s lips twitched and she walked over slowly.


    ¡°Lili, how is it? Was there anything wrong with the examination results?¡±Shangguan Yan put down the magazine in his hand and stood up to greet him.

 Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Im Worried About My Childs Mother (6)

    Chapter 951: I¡¯m Worried About My Child¡¯s Mother (6)


    Wu Lili nodded.¡± No problem. They¡¯re all fine. The doctor said that we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl the next time we come.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. His young and handsome face suddenly looked a little childish and silly.


    Wu Lili nodded and asked,¡± Where are Grandpa Jing and Ruowan?¡± Where are they going?


    ¡°Big Brother is busy at the company, so he asked me to take care of you. Sister-in-law went for a routine check-up. She should be back soon. Come, sit down first. Be careful.¡± Shangguan Yan held Wu Lili¡¯s arm and carefully led her to the sofa.


    Wu Lili pursed her lips. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she still felt a little upset every time she went for a pregnancy check-up.


    In the past, when she was in Moyang, she had to trouble Li Qing to accompany her for a checkup. Now, in D City, she had to hide it from her parents and Su Ruowan to come for a checkup. Even though Dr. Hu had been instructed not to ask about her husband just now, she had always struggled to answer every question she was asked about the previous check-up¡­Especially when she saw how much Grandpa Jing cared for Su Ruowan just now, Wu Lili felt a little agitated.


    Shangguan Yan carefully helped her to sit on the sofa. Then, he handed her the hot milk with a fawning expression. Wu Lili pursed her lips and said,¡± It¡¯s too hot.¡±¡±


    Too hot? Shangguan Yan blinked and put the milk to his lips to taste it.¡± It¡¯s not hot.¡± Lili, I just heard from sister-in-law that you¡¯ve been checking for a long time. You must be thirsty now. Come, have a sip.¡±


    Wu Lili looked at the cup and said with disgust,¡± You¡¯ve drunk all of it. Your saliva is all over the quilt. How am I supposed to drink it?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shangguan Yan had no choice but to turn the cup and say,¡± Then you drink this side. There¡¯s no saliva.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was indeed thirsty. She couldn¡¯t drink any other drinks, and the plain water was tasteless. She could only drink a few mouthfuls from his hand.


    Shangguan Yan saw that Wu Lili had finished her drink and put down her cup. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Lili, actually¡­¡± We¡¯ve kissed so many times, why do you still dislike my saliva?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili glared at him.¡± I don¡¯t dislike saliva.¡±


    ¡°Then why? OCD?¡± Shangguan Yan asked blankly.


    ¡°I despise you!¡± Wu Lili said stiffly.


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan had sustained internal injuries.


    .


    Finally, after Su Ruowan finished her checkup, it was already 11 o¡¯clock.


    Shangguan Yan suggested,¡± Sister-in-law, Lili, it¡¯s almost noon now. Why don¡¯t we eat outside before going back? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll take too long to get home. My nephew and daughter will definitely be hungry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Wu Lili with a smile and said,¡± Okay, I have no objections. I¡¯ll listen to Sister Wu.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili rolled her eyes at Shangguan Yan.¡±


    Therefore, Su Ruowan called Helian Chen to say goodbye. When Helian Chen heard that they were going to eat nearby, he immediately said,¡± I know a restaurant nearby that is very clean and tastes good. How about this, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Helian, will it delay your work?¡±Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. After all, she had already troubled him today.


    ¡°No, and it¡¯s already noon. Even if I¡¯m a workaholic, I still have to eat, right?¡±Helian Chen joked.


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly met up with Su Ruowan and the others. The two cars drove out of the hospital one after the other and arrived at a nearby Chinese restaurant.


    .


    At a Chinese restaurant.


    Shangguan Yan asked for a private room while Helian Chen was in charge of ordering.


    As soon as Wu Lili sat down, she said,¡± I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Shangguan Yan stood up.¡± Lili, shall I go with you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wu Lili frowned. Why was a man following her to the toilet?


    ¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯ll go with you. I need to make a call too.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had already agreed to call Jing Muchen to tell him that she was safe after the checkup, but Shangguan Yan and Helian Chen were here, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to call.


    Wu Lili nodded. Under Shangguan Yan¡¯s nervous expression, the two of them walked out of the private room.


    .


    Outside the washroom, Wu Lili went in to relieve herself. Su Ruowan took out her phone and prepared to call Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Su Ruowan?¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded. Su Ruowan looked up. Zhang Luoya?

 Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Why are you still standing there when youre home?(1)

    Chapter 952: Why are you still standing there when you¡¯re home?(1)


    Zhang Luoya was wearing a lace top and khaki tights. Her wavy hair was draped over her shoulders. Coupled with her exquisite facial features, she was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Luoya walked forward with her arms crossed and looked around.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you alone?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded at her and shouted,¡±Big Sister-in-law!¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± What? Didn¡¯t Li Muchen tell his family that we¡¯re divorced?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her with slight surprise, but the shock in her heart was not small. So Eldest Brother had already divorced Zhang Luoya? This¡­ She had never heard of it before. Not only Jing Muchen, but even Li Menting had never mentioned it.


    ¡°Haha, interesting. It seems that Family Jing has kept the tradition of hiding the truth.¡±Zhang Luoya said sarcastically.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t understand. She looked at Zhang Luoya and fell silent.


    Not to mention that Zhang Luoya was once Jing Muchen¡¯s girlfriend. Even if Jing Muchen said that there was nothing between them, as Su Ruowan, she would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Later, the two of them became sisters-in-law. When they met by chance in the old residence, Zhang Luoya would either be sarcastic or turn a blind eye to her. In Su Ruowan¡¯s opinion, even if the two of them were not enemies, they could not be friends.


    Therefore, when she found out that Zhang Luoya and Li Muchen had divorced and their only relationship was cut off, Su Ruowan did not know how to get along with her. After all, they had never had anything to talk about.


    Who knew that Zhang Luoya¡¯s next words would catch Su Ruowan off guard.


    ¡°By the way, since we used to be sisters-in-law, I feel that it¡¯s quite pitiful for you to be kept in the dark all this time. How about it? Do you want to hear a secret about your husband, Jing Yuchen?¡±The corners of Zhang Luoya¡¯s mouth curled up in a strange manner. Her gorgeous eyes stared at Su Ruowan without blinking.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s secret? Su Ruowan frowned and asked,¡± What do you want to say?¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled proudly and looked around at the noisy surroundings. She said,¡± It¡¯s a little inconvenient here. There are too many people and too many mouths. If someone else hears it, I can¡¯t guarantee the consequences. How about this, if you really want to know this secret, let¡¯s find another place to talk. What do you think?¡±


    Find another place? Su Ruowan¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. She lowered her head to look at the time and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my friend will be out in a while¡­¡±


    Coincidentally, Wu Lili walked out of the bathroom at this time. She glanced at Zhang Luoya and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Ruowan, did you meet a friend?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya also glanced at Wu Lili, but she quickly looked away. She looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± How is it? I guarantee you¡¯ll be interested in what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Sister Wu, I still have some things to deal with here. How about this, I¡¯ll go over and look for you guys later. Please help me tell Brother Helian and Ah Yan.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili immediately looked at Zhang Luoya warily and said,¡± Ruowan, what¡¯s the matter? Is it urgent? Do you need me to stay by your side?¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Ruowan smiled,¡± It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Alright, you go ahead. I promise I¡¯ll come and find you in a while. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zhang Luoya stood at the side coldly. After waiting for a long time, Wu Lili finally left worriedly. She then said,¡± Okay, since you have a friend here, then come to my private room. I have an appointment at three o¡¯clock. There should be enough time.¡±¡±

 Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Why Are You Still Standing There When Youre Home (2)

    Chapter 953: Why Are You Still Standing There When You¡¯re Home (2)


    Su Ruowan nodded and held her phone tightly as she followed Zhang Luoya into the private room.


    .


    In the private room, Zhang Luoya pushed open the door, walked over gracefully, and sat on the sofa.


    She looked at Su Ruowan, who had been standing there since she came in. She reached out her hand and gestured, saying,¡± Sit down. Could it be¡­¡± Are you afraid that I will eat you?¡±


    Su Ruowan was unmoved as she said,¡± What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it. I¡¯m afraid that if I stay too long, my friend will come out and look for me.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya smiled and said mockingly,¡± Are you really not going to sit down and listen? I¡¯m afraid that when you hear the truth later, if you¡¯re too agitated and accidentally fall or touch it, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s brows tightened and she subconsciously placed her hand on her stomach. Finally, she pursed her lips and walked over to sit down.


    Zhang Luoya picked up the glass of red wine on the coffee table and shook it in her hand. After a long time, she took a sip leisurely, looking like she was enjoying herself.


    Su Ruowan was a little impatient and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Zhang Luoya, what exactly do you want to say? If you don¡¯t have anything to say at all and just want to play with me, I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave now.¡±


    Zhang Luoya put down her glass.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. Why are you so impatient? It¡¯s rare that Jing Muchen isn¡¯t here. What¡¯s wrong with us sisters chatting for a while?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Sisters? Did she mean that they were sisters because Jing Muchen had dated her before?


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhang Luoya looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s face and smiled proudly. She couldn¡¯t stand such a teasing sentence. She didn¡¯t know if Su Ruowan would faint from the shock when she found out that her husband had done those outrageous things.


    Su Ruowan was frightened by the waves of laughter. She stood up from the sofa with her phone and said,¡± Zhang Luoya, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell me or not. I¡¯m completely uninterested!¡± I still have friends next door. Sorry, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    As she spoke, she lifted her feet and was about to walk towards the door.


    ¡°Hey, why are you running!¡± Zhang Luoya got up and grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, pulling and throwing her back.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Zhang Luoya to suddenly exert so much strength. She immediately lost her balance.


    Fortunately, there was a sofa behind her. When she fell down, she reacted quickly and reached out her hands to support herself on the sofa cushion to stop herself from falling down. Only then did her body not fall.


    Even so, Su Ruowan had already been scared out of her wits and broke out in a cold sweat. If she had not been able to support herself, she might have fallen on her stomach.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She took a deep breath and sat back down on the sofa. Calming herself down, she asked,¡± What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    From Zhang Luoya¡¯s strange and crazy words and deeds just now, Su Ruowan felt that it was better not to provoke her, especially under the special circumstances of her body.


    Zhang Luoya looked at the cautious Su Ruowan and felt very pleased. She walked back to the sofa and said,¡± Okay, what I want to talk about is what happened between you and Jing Muchen five years ago.¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked. What did Zhang Luoya mean by what happened between her and Jing Muchen five years ago?


    ¡°Five years ago, you married Jing Muchen and had two children with him. Later on, you divorced him and he gave you 10 million yuan in support, right?¡±Zhang Luoya said slowly.

 Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Why are you still standing there when youre at home?(3)

    Chapter 954: Why are you still standing there when you¡¯re at home?(3)


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Zhang Luoya to know about this. Even Wu Lili didn¡¯t know about this so clearly. She only knew that she was married to Jing Muchen, but Su Ruowan had never revealed the details to anyone. How did Zhang Luoya know?


    ¡°You must be wondering how I know, right?¡±Zhang Luoya seemed to have seen through her heart and continued,¡± I can tell you that Li Menting told me everything. The reason is that I don¡¯t want to be jealous of you and continue to be the obedient and sensible daughter-in-law of Family Jing. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m no longer the daughter-in-law of Family Jing, so there¡¯s no need for me to help hide some things.¡±


    ¡°Is that all you wanted to say?¡± Su Ruowan spoke.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhang Luoya crossed her legs, her slender high heels swaying in the air. She looked very relaxed.


    Su Ruowan sat there quietly, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Su Ruowan.¡± Zhang Luoya finally spoke again.¡± Have you ever wondered why Jing Muchen never asked you about the whereabouts of the ten million?¡±


    Actually, Zhang Luoya was not very sure about this. She had only guessed from what Li Menting had said that with Jing Muchen¡¯s personality, he would not take the initiative to ask about what happened five years ago.


    Sure enough, from Su Ruowan¡¯s slightly startled expression, Zhang Luoya was even more certain.


    She sneered and said,¡± Let me tell you, the reason why he didn¡¯t ask you where the 10 million went was because he had a guilty conscience! Of course, there was also a possibility that he had already found out where the money went. In order to not disturb your married life, there was no need to ask again.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± These are all things that happened five years ago. We¡¯re living very blissfully now. Since he chose not to ask anymore, then regarding the past, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to hold on to it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be in a hurry to express your stance. I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡±Zhang Luoya stood up and crossed her arms before her chest. She continued,¡± These are all things that you already know. I¡¯m just using them to warm up the atmosphere. What I¡¯m going to say now is our official theme today.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her with slight surprise. There are more?


    Zhang Luoya looked at her arrogantly and entered the main topic.¡± Do you still remember the Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy five years ago?¡±


    Su Ruowan slowly nodded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The bankruptcy incident back then caused a huge sensation in D City. It was not only because of the Helian family¡¯s original status in D City, but also because of the series of events that followed after the bankruptcy.


    And because Su Ruowan felt guilty towards Helian Xun at that time, she paid close attention to the entire matter. It could be said that the pain in her heart at that time was not any less than Helian Xun¡¯s¡­But what did that have to do with Jing Muchen? Su Ruowan looked at Zhang Luoya and a trace of uneasiness slowly rose in her heart.


    ¡°Hmph, actually, this matter is completely caused by you.¡±Zhang Luoya looked at her and said with a hint of disdain,¡± The so-called femme fatale is referring to people like you. You look harmless, but you can make a man angry for a woman and even commit a huge mistake!¡± Su Ruowan, oh Su Ruowan, you really made me look at you in a different light.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Ruowan clenched her hands and felt the uneasiness in her heart slowly expand.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Zhang Luoya couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.¡± At that time, your boyfriend in university was Helian Xun, and Jing Muchen married you. With his arrogant personality, it was because you didn¡¯t love him that he went to check on Helian Xun¡¯s information, and then manipulated the Helian family to go bankrupt overnight! Not only was the Helian family burdened with a huge debt that could not be repaid, but Helian Xun¡¯s father had also committed suicide by jumping off a building. Helian Xun had also suddenly turned from an innocent and carefree sunny youth into a kidnapping target desperately snatched by the debt collectors. In a single night, he had experienced the feeling of falling from heaven to hell! What a pity. Such a spirited young man suddenly had his girlfriend stolen at such a young age. Then, his family business went bankrupt, his father committed suicide by jumping off a building, and he was inexplicably sent to the United States and exiled for five years!¡±

 Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Why Are You Still Standing There When Youre Home (4)

    Chapter 955: Why Are You Still Standing There When You¡¯re Home (4)


    ¡°Do you understand now why Jing Muchen never asked about the whereabouts of the ten million yuan? Because he felt guilty, because he was afraid, because he was carrying the life of the Helian family on his back! Your husband forced your ex-boyfriend¡¯s family to be destroyed. This man who lies by your side every night and whispers to you every day is just a murderer who does whatever he wants for his own selfish desires!¡±


    Su Ruowan felt her head buzzing with noise, as if it was about to explode, but her body was trembling non-stop, as if all the blood in her body had solidified.


    The Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy was caused by Jing Muchen? This¡­ How was this possible?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Su Ruowan subconsciously opened her mouth. Her voice was rough and hoarse, trembling unbelievably.


    ¡°Hmph, of course you don¡¯t believe me. After all, Jing Muchen is your good husband now. He¡¯s no longer the reckless young man from back then. However, what I want to tell you is¡­¡± Zhang Luoya said proudly,¡± Only your husband and the three elders of Family Jing know about this. I heard it from Li Menting herself. I guarantee that every word is true!¡± If you still don¡¯t want to believe me, you can go back and ask Li Menting or your good husband. Then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m lying to you or not.¡±


    Zhang Luoya felt extremely good when she saw Su Ruowan¡¯s devastated expression. She continued to add insult to injury,¡± You can also think about it carefully. When Jing Muchen brought you back to the old residence, the three elders of the Jing family clearly could not accept you a moment ago. Why did they change their attitude so quickly and accept you after he went upstairs to talk for a while? Do you really think it¡¯s because of the two children? No! There is only one reason why they accepted you, and that is because Jing Muchen did something wrong and felt guilty towards you. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your boyfriend at all, you wouldn¡¯t have dropped out of school to have a child at such a young age, and you wouldn¡¯t have lived as a single mother for five years¡­


    Li Menting told me herself that she felt that her son owed you and Helian Xun, so she was willing to treat you well. Otherwise, with your background, and you¡¯re a vain woman who abandoned her own flesh and blood after taking 10 million, why do you think they¡¯ll forgive and accept you?¡±


    Su Ruowan felt a sharp pain in her heart. She recalled that night from a few months ago.


    That day, she nervously brought Jiujiu and followed Jing Muchen into the old house. When they saw her, the three elders of the Jing family looked terrible, especially Li Menting. When she found out that she was the woman who had abandoned Yan Yan five years ago, she immediately blurted out the word ¡± disagree ¡°.


    However, after Jing Muchen brought them to the study room upstairs for half an hour, the three old men¡¯s attitude changed instantly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she returned to Li Garden, Su Ruowan remembered asking Jing Muchen how he managed to convince the three elders. Jing Muchen said,¡± They already have two children, what else can they do¡­¡±


    Even though she really didn¡¯t want to believe it, Zhang Luoya was so sure that she wasn¡¯t even afraid that she would ask Jing Muchen or Li Menting¡­


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was in a mess. At this moment, the phone in her hand rang. She raised her hand in a daze and looked at the screen of the phone that showed ¡°Dear Hubby is calling.¡± Her eyes stung, but she did not react for a long time.


    Zhang Luoya sneered and leisurely walked to the dining table to sit down.


    She had already achieved her goal for the day, so she started to order dishes by herself.

 Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Why Are You Still Standing There When Youre Home (5)

    Chapter 956: Why Are You Still Standing There When You¡¯re Home (5)


    The phone rang for a long time before it finally stopped. Su Ruowan put down her phone and remained sitting on the sofa. Her expression was dull and no one knew what she was thinking.


    After a while, the phone screen lit up again. Su Ruowan picked it up and looked at it. This time, it was ¡± Shangguan Yan is calling.¡±


    She still did not answer the call. She watched as the phone screen lit up and dimmed, then dimmed and lit up again¡­Finally, she took a deep breath and slid the phone down to her ear.


    ¡°Hello, Sister-in-law, you finally picked up the phone! Are you alright? Oh my god, you scared me! Just now, Big Brother called me and said that no one picked up your call. He scolded me and thought that something had happened to you!¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Su Ruowan blinked and tried to make her voice return to its usual calmness. She said,¡± I¡¯m fine. Just now¡­¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need to be sorry. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Sister-in-law, our dishes are almost ready.¡±Shangguan Yan instructed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Su Ruowan still felt her hands trembling. She slowly propped herself up and walked towards the door of the private room.


    Zhang Luaya did not call her and let Su Ruowan leave.


    .


    After Shangguan Yan hung up the phone, he immediately called Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Big Brother, Sister-in-law is fine. She said she didn¡¯t hear her phone ring just now, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is she with you now?¡± Jing Muchen asked.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan was speechless. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have called Big Brother! Sister-in-law, where¡¯s Sister-in-law? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?


    Just as he was stammering and unable to speak, the door of the private room opened and Su Ruowan walked in from outside.


    ¡°Ah, Big Brother, Sister-in-law is back now!¡±Shangguan Yan seemed to be relieved and hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Let her answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan had no choice but to stand up and walk over with his phone. He whispered,¡± Sister-in-law, it¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s call. You should quickly answer it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at Shangguan Yan and could only reach out to take the phone.¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone just now?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was still domineering and direct, revealing his unique concern.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan opened her mouth. After a long time, she whispered,¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jing Muchen seemed to heave a sigh of relief. His voice was low again.¡± How were the results of the checkup at the hospital? You promised to call me after the checkup. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was still in a mess. Zhang Luoya¡¯s words just now were still lingering in her mind. When she thought about how Jing Muchen was the one who caused those things back then, she did not know how to face him.


    After half a day, Su Ruowan finally opened her mouth. It was only a few short words,¡± I forgot.¡±


    After saying this, the two of them did not speak again. The phone was very quiet. Su Ruowan could vaguely hear the faint breathing on the other end. The voice was very light, but it seemed to be able to tug at her heartstrings, bringing a trace of pain.


    After a long while, Jing Muchen finally spoke slowly. His voice was low and mellow as he instructed,¡± Okay, then hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone and handed the phone to Shangguan Yan.


    Shangguan Yan took the phone and looked suspiciously at Su Ruowan. Then, he carefully said,¡± Sister-in-law, did Eldest Brother say something about you? Don¡¯t worry, if he blames you, just push the blame on me. Just say that I didn¡¯t go out to look for you, so¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Su Ruowan interrupted him and glanced at the other two people at the table. She walked over with a relaxed expression and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s eat quickly. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen frowned slightly as he looked at her. With his understanding of Su Ruowan and hearing the short phone call just now, he felt that Su Ruowan¡¯s current appearance was very abnormal! Something bad must have happened!


    Wu Lili also realized it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the hot coconut juice and poured a cup for Su Ruowan, then thoughtfully placed it in front of her.


    Su Ruowan smiled at her and lowered her head to eat slowly.


    Of the five people at the dining table, except for Shangguan Yan, the other three were unusually silent.


    After Shangguan Yan had enjoyed himself for a while, other than Little Liu who would occasionally agree with him, no one else had any reaction. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips. His enthusiasm had been completely shattered, so he could only eat quietly.


    Finally, the depressing meal ended. After Su Ruowan and the rest bid Helian Chen a brief farewell, Little Liu drove the car towards Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    .


    On the way.


    In the back seat of the car, Wu Lili asked in a low voice with a worried look,¡± Ruowan, did that woman look for you for something? You don¡¯t look right!¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She shook her head and said,¡± Nothing much.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. But I want to tell you that you should never let your imagination run wild. If you have any questions, just ask Uncle Jing. I think he will give you the best answer.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with fear. She looked at Wu Lili and slowly nodded.¡± I know, Sister Wu. Thank you.¡±¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Wu Lili smiled and looked at Su Ruowan helplessly.


    .


    They arrived at the villa area of Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan said,¡± Xiao Liu, just park the car at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Sister-in-law. I promised Eldest Brother before that I would send you home safely.¡±Shangguan Yan looked back from the passenger seat and said disapprovingly.


    Su Ruowan took out the key from her bag and shook it twice before saying,¡± I have the key to the main door. You can just open the door and go in yourself.¡± It¡¯s 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon now. I¡¯m afraid that if I go in, I¡¯ll make too much noise and wake my mother or child up.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shangguan Yan blinked and could only say,¡± I see. Alright then.¡±¡±


    .


    Therefore, after Su Ruowan got out of the car, Wu Lili and Shangguan Yan watched her take out the keys and open the villa door. Only then did they let Xiao Liu drive the car away.


    Su Ruowan pushed open the door and walked in. After she turned around and closed the door again, she placed her hands on the door and lowered her head. Suddenly, she stood there quietly and did not move for a long time.


    Suddenly, a familiar and deep male voice came from behind.¡± Why are you still standing there when you¡¯re home?¡±

 Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Because you are my husband (1)

    Chapter 957: Because you are my husband (1)


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled violently. She blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. She slowly took her hand down and put the key back into her bag.


    Finally, she turned around and saw the man standing behind her. She did not know if it was because something was on her mind, but she did not hear any sound.


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched her heart. She lowered her eyelashes, a little frightened.


    ¡°What were you doing standing here just now?¡± Jing Muchen looked at the little woman who only reached his shoulder. She was not wearing a scarf or gloves. A corner of the scarf was revealed from the light yellow bag at the side¡­His eyes unconsciously narrowed as he reached out to hold her hand. It was indeed cold.


    Su Ruowan only realized how cold she was when he held her hand. The strength and temperature of his big hands made her shiver uncontrollably. Zhang Luoya¡¯s words were also repeatedly mixed in her mind. She slowly raised her head to look at the man in front of her and said,¡± Think about something.¡±¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jing Muchen stared at her face, his deep black eyes unblinking. Paired with his slightly serious face at the moment, he seemed to have an oppressive aura.


    ¡°I miss the bad things you¡¯ve done.¡± Su Ruowan said half-jokingly.


    Jing Muchen smiled and hugged her.


    Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his waist. The touch of the thick fabric on her hands made her heart sink slowly. She asked in a muffled voice,¡± Don¡¯t you have an urgent matter at the company?¡± Why did you suddenly come back?¡±


    ¡°Nothing urgent, so I rushed back.¡±Jing Muchen caressed the back of her head gently.¡± Is there something wrong with the results?¡±¡±


    Sure enough, nothing about her could escape his eyes.


    Su Ruowan sighed and shook her head,¡± No.¡±


    Jing Muchen did not speak again. He just hugged her tightly in silence.


    Finally, Li Qing¡¯s voice sounded from behind.¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, why are you standing there? It¡¯s getting windy. Hurry up and enter the house.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at Li Qing awkwardly. She whispered,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and reached out to take the bag from her hand. Then, he held hers with one hand and walked towards the main house.


    .


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±


    As soon as they entered the warm living room, the two little fellows rushed over excitedly.


    Li Qing quickly shouted,¡± Be gentle, be gentle. Your mother has a baby in her stomach. You can¡¯t hit her, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded his little head and reached out his small hand to hold Su Ruowan. He said carefully,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll support you and walk slowly.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed as she looked at him. She held the child¡¯s soft little hand in one hand and walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    Li Qing asked eagerly,¡± Xiao Wan, how were the results of today¡¯s check-up? Is there anything wrong with the child?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Mom, it¡¯s pretty good. There¡¯s no problem.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Qing nodded gratefully.¡± Right, I made chicken soup this morning. If you¡¯re hungry, have a bowl.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± Mom, I¡¯m not hungry. I just ate outside.¡±¡±


    She then said,¡± I¡¯m a little sleepy and want to take a nap. Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the two children.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Li Qing smiled and said.


    Su Ruowan stood up. Jing Muchen immediately walked over and held her arm as they walked up the stairs.


    Li Qing, who was behind him, saw that her son-in-law was so considerate to her daughter, and her eyes were filled with relief.

 Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Because Youre My Husband (2)

    Chapter 958: Because You¡¯re My Husband (2)


    .


    Upstairs, in the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan was actually not sleepy. Her mind was filled with things and she just wanted to be alone.


    However, Jing Muchen did not seem to have any intention of leaving after bringing her into the bedroom. He helped her to the bed, took her pajamas, and unbuttoned her clothes¡­


    Su Ruowan stretched out her arm and let him help her change into her pajamas. Her eyes were always looking at him, carefully examining the man who had become her husband.


    After Jing Muchen helped her change her clothes, he looked up and met a pair of probing eyes. He reached out to pinch Su Ruowan¡¯s face and said with a smile that was not a smile,¡± You¡¯re fascinated?¡±


    Su Ruowan felt the pain and took his big hand away. She blinked and said,¡± Today, I¡­¡± I saw Zhang Luoya.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± And then?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and looked at his hand. His fingers were slender and his joints were distinct. This man, even his hands were so elegant and beautiful.


    Su Ruowan paused for a while before saying,¡± She said that she divorced Eldest Brother.¡±


    Jing Muchen did not have much of a reaction, as if he already knew about this.


    Su Ruowan slowly said,¡± She also told me about you. She said that you did a lot of bad things in the past.¡±


    She raised her head to look into Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes and continued,¡± She said that you were the one behind Helian Xun¡¯s bankruptcy five years ago. Hubby, is what she said true?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s expression was calm and did not change at all, but Su Ruowan still saw a sudden change in his eyes and his hand that suddenly stiffened¡­


    Although she had already thought that this matter was most likely true, the final confirmation at this moment still made her tremble uncontrollably.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips suddenly curled up into a smile, and his gaze gradually turned cold. He said with his thin lips slightly lifted,¡± Since you already believe what she said, why are you still asking me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan did not expect him to say this. She pursed her lips and said softly,¡± I don¡¯t believe what she said, I just¡­¡± It was too shocking. Moreover, she said that it was Mom who told her about this and that she could ask you directly. Since she¡¯s so certain, I think it¡¯s better for me to ask you personally. Hubby, did you really do this?¡±


    ¡°If I say no, would you believe me?¡±Jing Muchen said calmly.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, but then she nodded and said,¡± I believe you.¡±¡±


    Just as she finished saying these two words, Su Ruowan felt her hand suddenly being held by him. The next second, she heard his deep and magnetic voice ask,¡± Why do you trust me so much?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan smiled and her heart slowly relaxed. She honestly said,¡± Because you¡¯re my husband and the man I love. You¡¯re so good to me, so no matter what you say, as long as you tell me personally, I will believe you.¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her into his arms.¡± Silly girl.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was pressed against his abdomen. She felt a little pain from his grip on her shoulder, but she did not make a sound. She hugged his thin waist and buttocks with both hands and closed her eyes slightly.


    Just as Su Ruowan felt that she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice again.¡± I was indeed the one who caused the Helian family to go bankrupt.¡±


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes in surprise. She lifted her head from his embrace and looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Because you are my husband (3)

    Chapter 959: Because you are my husband (3)


    She could not control her emotions with the twist of the plot. Just now, because of Jing Muchen¡¯s words, she had firmly chosen to believe him. She did not expect¡­


    ¡°I was indeed the one who did that thing five years ago.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a small matter that had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he said softly,¡± I just don¡¯t want my wife to have another man in her heart.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked her eyes and her expression was a little dazed. Just because of this?


    Jing Muchen reached out and touched Su Ruowan¡¯s head.¡± Are you scared silly?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his relaxed expression and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This man was really¡­


    But at the same time, she started to panic.


    Perhaps Jing Muchen really did not think so much back then, but he was indeed the one who caused the bankruptcy. The series of tragedies that followed could not be separated from him.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± After a long while, Su Ruo finally found her voice and said with a trembling voice,¡± Zhang Luoya knows about this. Will there be any trouble?¡± If she were to tell the Helian family, would the Helian family come looking for you¡­And Helian Xun, back then¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her frightened face and smiled.¡± Then let them come and look for her.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± This matter was caused by me. Helian Xun already hates me, so let him continue to hate me, but¡­¡± You can¡¯t let him know that you were the one who caused the Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy, otherwise¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed. He stretched out his hand and carried her to lie on the bed. He said slowly in a low and mellow voice,¡± This matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± Also, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t worry. Listen to me and stop thinking nonsense, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and looked at him. After thinking for a long time, she made up her mind and said,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t worry. If they really want to settle scores with you, I will definitely face it with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Originally, he was only worried that Su Ruowan would find out about this. He was afraid that their peaceful life would be broken. That was why when Su Ruowan asked him the truth, he opened his mouth to test her.


    What he did not expect was that this silly girl actually chose to believe him directly, even though what he said¡­It was indeed a lie.


    She¡¯s direct, sincere, let him heart, receive shock, after the end, also decided to tell the whole truth.


    As for whether others knew about it, he really didn¡¯t care too much.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan hugged him worriedly and said,¡± Promise me, in the future¡­¡± Don¡¯t be impulsive, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen caressed her head gently and said softly,¡± Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that she might be able to sleep?


    If that woman Zhang Luoya could tell her about this, then she could also go and tell the Helian family. What could she do? How could he stop Zhang Luoya from telling the truth?


    However, after a while, perhaps because she was too tired or Jing Muchen¡¯s embrace was too comfortable, Su Ruowan actually fell asleep. She frowned slightly and breathed steadily.

 Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Because you are my husband (4)

    Chapter 960: Because you are my husband (4)


    Jing Muchen stretched out his hand to smooth the creases between her eyebrows. He pulled the blanket over her and slowly got up. He pushed the door open and walked out.


    .


    Outside the bedroom, Jing Muchen picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    .


    On the other side, Shangguan Yan sent Wu Lili downstairs. Seeing her get off the car, he quickly got off the car and took the bag from her.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at the time and said,¡± It¡¯s time for the afternoon nap. I¡¯ll send you up.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili glanced at his leg.¡± Are you sure you can do it?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright! Of course!¡± Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Little Liu, give me a piggyback.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili looked at Liu sympathetically, then turned around and headed upstairs.


    Shangguan Yan handed the bag to Xiao Liu and pointed to the front. When Xiao Liu squatted down, he put his hands on his back and was carried by Xiao Liu to the stairs!


    .


    On the fifth floor, Wu Lili was waiting at the stairwell.


    When she saw Xiao Liu climbing up with sweat all over his head, she glanced at Shangguan Yan, who was lying behind Xiao Liu with a relaxed and smiling face, and shook her head helplessly.


    Wu Lili took out her keys and led them to the door.


    Before she could open the door, the door was pulled open from the inside. When Father Wu saw the three people outside, he was slightly stunned and immediately said,¡± You¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan leaned on his walking stick and nodded at Father Wu.¡± Hello, Uncle.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Father Wu nodded slightly and shouted into the house,¡± Old woman.¡±


    Mother Wu responded and walked over. When she saw that it was Shangguan Yan, she was overjoyed.


    Father Wu said coldly,¡± Stay for dinner tonight.¡±¡±Then, he placed his hands behind his back and left.


    Shangguan Yan looked at Mother Wu in surprise and joy. Mother Wu waved her hand and said,¡± The old man went out to play chess. Don¡¯t worry about him. Come, come, Ah Yan, hurry up and enter the house. It¡¯s windy outside.¡±¡±


    When she saw Xiao Liu, who was sweating profusely, Mother Wu widened her eyes and asked,¡± Aiya, young man, it¡¯s so cold outside. Why are you sweating profusely?¡±


    Shangguan Yan glanced at Xiao Liu, who immediately smiled and said,¡±Auntie, I¡­¡± I¡¯m easy to sweat. Climbing up a few stairs will make me sweat.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, this won¡¯t do. How can a young man¡¯s body be so weak? I¡¯ll make some bone soup for you guys tonight.¡±Mother Wu closed the door and said with a smile.


    Little Liu wanted to cry.


    .


    When Su Ruowan woke up, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    In the room, the curtains were all drawn, and the lights were not turned on. There was no light in the entire room.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand, turned on the table lamp, and slowly sat up.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang. Su Ruowan realized that it wasn¡¯t her phone ringing, but where was Jing Muchen?


    The phone rang for a very long time. Su Ruowan could only reach out and take the phone. She looked at the words ¡± Fan Yin is calling ¡± written on the screen and reached out to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, President? Thank God you finally picked up the phone. Let me report to you that the meeting has just ended under the leadership of the vice president, but¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Fan Yin was talking non-stop.


    ¡°Hello, Special Assistant Fan. I¡¯m sorry, but my husband isn¡¯t here right now.¡±Su Ruowan opened her mouth to interrupt him. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would not stop talking.


    ¡°Mrs. President?¡± Fan Yin sounded surprised.¡± So, the CEO abandoned the meeting just now to look for you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan did not deny it.


    ¡°President is really willful.¡± Fan Yin complained slightly. Fortunately, he had asked the CEO¡¯s sister to save the situation. Otherwise, he really did not know how long those shareholders would make a fuss.


    ¡°Special Assistant Fan.¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, Madam President, what are you saying? You¡¯re really frustrating me.¡±Fan Yin shouted anxiously,¡± Madam President, I¡¯m a straightforward person, but I definitely don¡¯t have any intention of blaming you. Madam President, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± No. Right, is today¡¯s meeting very important?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the shareholders ¡®meeting was originally scheduled to be held at 10 am this morning, but the CEO came late, so I comforted the shareholders and pushed it to 1 pm. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the CEO made a phone call outside the conference room. Then, for some reason, he turned around and left without saying a word¡­I thought something happened, but it turns out that it¡¯s because of you, Mrs. President.¡±Fan Yin said.


    So that was the case¡­Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was moved and she heard Fan Yin say on the other end,¡± But Madam President, don¡¯t worry. The meeting has already ended smoothly. Some of the aftermath can be dealt with when the President comes back.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Ruowan said a few more words to Fan Yin before hanging up.


    She lifted the blanket and got out of bed. She picked up a coat and put it on before pushing the door open and walking out.


    At the turn of the stairs, Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen sitting on the sofa. He was wearing comfortable home clothes. His eyes were clear and his expression was docile, as if he was talking to Li Qing.


    Perhaps it was because they had a telepathic connection, but the next second, Jing Muchen turned around and looked at her. Their eyes met.

 Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (1)

    Chapter 961: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (1)


    Su Ruowan curled her lips and smiled at him.


    Jing Muchen stood up and walked over.


    Jing Muchen helped Su Ruowan to the sofa. When she sat down, she took out her phone from her pocket and said,¡± Hubby, Executive Assistant Fan called just now. I saw that you weren¡¯t there, so I answered the call for you.¡±


    Jing Muchen took the phone and placed it casually on the coffee table.¡± Are you hungry?¡± he asked.¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and asked,¡± Where are the children?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yanyan is playing in the game room. Jiujiu is still taking an afternoon nap upstairs.¡±Li Qing said.


    Su Ruowan thought for a while, then got up and walked to the game room. The moment she opened the door, the sound of ¡± fire ¡°,¡± fire ¡± came from inside.


    ¡°Wanwan! You¡¯re up?¡± Jing Yanxi was lying on the soft cushion in the room playing a shooting game. When he saw Su Ruowan, he put the fake gun in his hand to the side. He propped himself up with both hands on the ground and stood up agilely.


    ¡°Yanyan, why aren¡¯t you taking an afternoon nap? How long have you been playing?¡± Su Ruowan looked at the chaos in the room and said with a headache.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Jing Yanxi grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s hand in boredom and said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m so bored at home every day. When are we going to Happy Valley to play again?¡±


    Happy Valley? Su Ruowan frowned.¡± Yanyan, Mommy is pregnant now, so I definitely can¡¯t go to Happy Valley. How about this? If you really want to play, I¡¯ll tell Daddy later and let him bring you there, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t want it.¡±The little fellow pouted and rejected him immediately.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan could not help but laugh. She reached out to pat his little head and said,¡± Yanyan, how about accompanying Mommy to watch cartoons outside?¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about cartoons?¡±Jing Yanxi raised an eyebrow and looked at her with the same expression as Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Prenatal education, can you give it to the little brother in my stomach?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi finally nodded.¡± Alright then.¡±


    Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi¡¯s little hand as they walked towards the living room.


    When he reached the sofa, he took the remote control and skillfully adjusted the channel. He said like a little adult,¡± Wanwan, can you show Little Brother Conan? This way, when the little brother is born, he will definitely be as smart as me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan said softly as she sat comfortably on the sofa with Jing Muchen on one side and Jing Yanxi on the other.


    Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± It¡¯s only two months. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to start prenatal education now?¡±


    Su Ruowan tugged at him and said,¡± It¡¯s not early. When I was pregnant with Yanyan, I read the world famous books you sent me every day. That¡¯s why Yanyan and Jiujiu are so smart now.¡±¡±


    Li Qing listened to their ¡± bickering ¡± and smiled. She stood up and said,¡± Aunt Qiao is preparing dinner. I¡¯ll go help out in the kitchen.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan watched Li Qing leave and whispered to Jing Muchen,¡± What were you talking about with my mother just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile.¡± Nothing.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan did not believe him.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Jing Muchen held her hand, his voice calm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and then shifted her gaze to the television screen.


    .


    The next day, in the afternoon, at a business club in City D.


    Zhang Luoya arrived at the reserved private room at two o¡¯clock. However, she was alone after waiting for almost an hour.


    Damn it! Zhang Luoya clenched her fists tightly. This Jing Muchen, he was the one who had arranged to meet her here at two o¡¯clock. He had a favor to ask of her, yet he still dared to make her wait for so long!

 Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (2)

    Chapter 962: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (2)


    Finally, an hour later, the waiter slowly pushed open the door to the private room and Jing Muchen walked in with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Hehe, the honored guest is finally here.¡±Zhang Luoya sat behind the table with her arms crossed in front of her chest and said sarcastically.


    Jing Muchen casually placed his coat on the back of the chair and sat down in front of Zhang Luoya.


    The waiter came over and asked what they wanted. Jing Muchen gestured with his hand. Zhang Luoya sneered,¡± No need, I don¡¯t want to drink anything.¡±¡±


    ¡°Give this lady a glass of ice water.¡±The next second, Jing Muchen spoke directly.


    Zhang Luoya closed her eyes and waited for the waiter to leave with the iced water. She looked at Jing Muchen with a smug expression and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re in such a hurry to ask me out. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    She had just told Su Ruowan the truth about what happened last afternoon when Jing Muchen called her in the afternoon. Zhang Luoya had been thinking about it since she received the call. The moment she thought of negotiating with Jing Muchen, she was extremely excited.


    Jing Muchen did not speak. He looked at her with his long and narrow eyes, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Jing Muchen to be so anxious and scared. How was it? His beloved wife knew that he was not a good person and even framed her boyfriend, forcing her boyfriend¡¯s family to be destroyed¡­Does she hate you now? This feeling of being hated by the woman you love must not be good, right?¡±Zhang Luoya¡¯s smile became a little wild,¡± But don¡¯t worry. On account of the intimate relationship we once had, I¡¯ve only told Su Ruowan about this matter, so¡­¡±


    As long as you beg me and promise me a few more conditions, I promise that I will not tell anyone in the Helian family about this.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with interest,¡± What condition? Tell me about it.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya chuckled and said,¡± First, I want you to divorce Su Ruowan. Of course, it is very likely that Su Ruowan has already proposed this to you yesterday. Second, I want 50% of the shares of Jingyang Group under your name. Third¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she sized up Jing Muchen with her large, beautiful eyes. He was wearing a white shirt under a dark gray cashmere sweater. At this moment, he was just sitting there casually. His entire person was clean, tidy, noble, but cold. He exuded an oppressive aura that could not be ignored, especially when paired with his handsome face. The thirty-two-year-old Jing Muchen was in the golden age of a man, and he was indeed very attractive to women.


    Zhang Luoya had to admit that she had been attracted by Jing Muchen¡¯s appearance when she was approached by Li Muchen. It was a pity that she had never been able to have sex with him.


    Thinking about it, it had been almost a year since she had sex¡­Even when she was three months pregnant and her libido was at its peak, Li Muchen had never touched her!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes gradually became explicit as she blurted out,¡± The third condition is that I want you to sleep with me once!¡±


    Hearing this bold invitation, Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes remained indifferent and did not react at all.


    Zhang Luoya waited for a long time but did not get the expected reaction. She picked up the ice water in front of her and took a big gulp. She had to admit that she was a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Muchen suddenly said,¡± 50%? But why did I hear that you only took 5% of my brother¡¯s shares as support?¡±


    ¡°Li Muchen told you that?¡± Zhang Luoya put down the glass of water and squinted at him.

 Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (3)

    Chapter 963: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (3)


    ¡°Why would my brother tell me such a small matter?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm.


    ¡°You investigated me?¡± Zhang Luoya gritted her teeth. In the next moment, she smiled and said,¡±That¡¯s right. I did take 5% of the Li Corporation¡¯s shares, but that was what your brother gave me willingly! It¡¯s very clear in our divorce agreement that your brother personally signed it! But now, I think I¡¯m being too kind. It¡¯s only 5%. It¡¯s just a drop in the ocean for the entire Family Jing! No wonder he agreed to it so readily!¡±


    ¡°So¡­You want 50% of my shares?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you¡¯re willing, I can give up my other two conditions. After all, using 50% of the shares in exchange for your reputation is a very good deal, right?¡±Zhang Luoya raised her eyebrows and said in a benevolent tone.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen laughed and said,¡± You and my brother are divorced, right?¡±


    Zhang Luoya laughed, and her voice suddenly became smug again.¡± What? Could it be that you still can¡¯t bear to part with me, your sister-in-law? Or is it because he can¡¯t bear to part with his ex-girlfriend?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, but his eyes were still cold.¡± Since you¡¯re already divorced, I don¡¯t have to save face anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°You harassed my wife yesterday. As her husband, I came here today to avenge her. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The feeling of being played made Zhang Luoya furious. She stood up abruptly, bit her lip, and said angrily,¡± Jing Muchen! Could it be¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Helian Xun about the whole thing? If he finds out that you were the culprit who caused his family to be destroyed and exiled abroad!


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll come looking for you for revenge?¡±


    ¡°Just say it. Since I was able to make the Helian family go bankrupt five years ago, then now, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s another Dacheng.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he really did not care that this matter was exposed.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s beautiful features were all twisted. She glared at the man in front of her and finally understood why Jing Muchen had gone around in circles.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This insidious man had already made up his mind, yet he was still pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger and let her raise her conditions. He was simply playing her like a monkey!


    Moreover, although she did not want to admit it, the cruel truth was right in front of her. That was, with Jing Muchen¡¯s ability, he could easily destroy the Helian family five years ago when their foundation was still unstable. Now, five years later, if he wanted to get rid of a mere Dacheng enterprise, it would be even easier.


    Zhang Luoya clenched her fists tightly. Her brain was working quickly, forcing herself to calm down.


    Finally, she looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s cold and hostile face and suddenly laughed.¡± Haha, Jing Muchen, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really not afraid that I¡¯ll tell anyone. Or¡­You just want to use Dacheng to scare me and shut me up? You have to know that if Dacheng Enterprise is gone, I will at most become a pauper. However, if this matter is exposed, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Helian family will come looking for you! Also, especially that Helian Xun, if he knew that it was you who caused him to break up with Su Ruowan, do you think he would make a comeback and snatch Su Ruowan away?


    The woman you have now is just someone you snatched from another man. If their old love rekindles, do you think you¡¯ll be any happier than me?¡±

 Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (4)

    Chapter 964: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (4)


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a half-smile. He lifted his thin lips slightly and said,¡± If you want to see who is the happiest in the end, you can try.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya really couldn¡¯t figure out what Jing Muchen was thinking. Did he not love Su Ruowan? That was impossible. He clearly cared about her that much. Then why wasn¡¯t he afraid that the incident back then would be exposed? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Helian Xun would snatch Su Ruowan away again?


    Jing Muchen looked at the time and got up from his seat. He grabbed his jacket and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hello, Jing Muchen!¡± Zhang Luoya shouted hysterically,¡± I¡¯ll give you one last chance! It¡¯s not too late for you to beg me now. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it when you walk out of this door!¡±


    Jing Muchen replied with a straight and cold back view.


    Zhang Luoya picked up the cup in front of her and smashed it on the ground.


    Damn it, she was clearly the mastermind behind this whole thing. How did it turn out that she was forced by him in the end? Why did this happen?!


    .


    When she got home, Zhang Luoya felt more and more uneasy. Although Jing Muchen did not do anything this afternoon, with his personality, since he said those words, he could really do anything!


    She was flustered and helpless, so she could only walk out of the room. Seeing that there were no servants in the living room, she pushed open the door of Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s bedroom next door.


    In the bedroom, Zhang Xiaolan was sitting in front of the computer and looking at the information of Li Corporation. When he heard the door open, he looked up and smiled wickedly. He got up and walked over with his long legs.


    ¡°Luo Luo.¡± He opened his arms, wanting to hug Zhang Luoya.


    Zhang Luoya crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned slightly to avoid his embrace. She said coldly,¡± I¡¯m here today to tell you something. Also, you said that you would help me before. Does it still count?¡±


    Zhang Xiao Xin smiled,¡± Of course, I said that I will always help you.¡±


    Zhang Luoya nodded and told him everything that had happened.


    Of course, she left out the third condition that she mentioned and only mentioned Jing Muchen¡¯s threats and threats.


    After listening to the whole story, Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s relaxed face immediately turned helpless. He looked at her and said,¡± Luo Luo, you still don¡¯t believe me. You can only blame yourself for being too impulsive. We were originally in the dominant position, but now, not only have you exposed yourself, but you can¡¯t continue doing anything because if there¡¯s even the slightest movement, Jing Muchen will be the first to suspect you! Please, can you discuss with me before doing anything in the future?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya was already very angry. Who knew that Zhang Xiaoxu, who always said that he would do whatever he said to her, would also say the same thing to her? She was instantly furious. She stood up with a thud and said,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help me! Hmph, I knew it. A man¡¯s words are nonsense! Since you¡¯re not willing to help me, at worst, I¡¯ll just let Jing Muchen bankrupt Dacheng. When that time comes, we¡¯ll all be separated. Anyway, I¡¯ve had enough of the Zhang family¡¯s lousy days!¡±


    As she spoke, she gritted her teeth and wanted to rush out of the door.


    Zhang Xiaolan reached out and grabbed her arm. He pulled Zhang Luoya into his arms and whispered into her ear,¡± Luoluo, Luoluo, I¡¯m sorry. I was just too angry just now. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± Luo Luo.¡±


    Zhang Luoya listened to the deep male voice that was panting heavily and felt the hot and hard male body that was close to her. Her eyes moved and her body slowly softened.


    ¡°Luo Luo, Luo Luo.¡± Looking at her gentle face, Zhang Xiaoxu suppressed the urge in his heart for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and move his thin lips closer to those red and seductive lips.

 Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (5)

    Chapter 965: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (5)


    Zhang Luoya turned her face away the moment he touched her. Although her heart and body were on the verge of yielding, her rationality allowed her to persevere. She said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoran looked at her with bloodshot eyes.¡± Why? You clearly felt it just now?¡±


    Zhang Luoya bit her lip and said resentfully,¡± So what if I have feelings? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been lonely for too long. Yes, I need a man, but at least I know what a terrible poison incest can be! Let me go!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s body stiffened, and he let go of his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll handle this matter myself.¡±After Zhang Luoya finished speaking, she lifted her feet and walked out of Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s bedroom.


    .


    There were only a few days left until New Year¡¯s Eve. All the companies were busy with the final work before the annual leave, and Jing Yang was no exception.


    It was a sunny day in D City. Li Menting came to Jing Muchen¡¯s house and said that she wanted to bring the two children to buy new clothes for the new year.


    In the past, at this time of the year, Li Menting would take Jing Yanxi to the mall, mainly for fun.


    However, when Su Ruowan asked Li Qing to go with her, she was unwilling to go out. She said that she was not feeling well and only wanted to lie at home.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to ask Aunt Qiao to help look after her mother. Then, she and Li Menting took the two children and took Uncle Zhou¡¯s car to the big shopping mall in the city center.


    .


    Li Mengting bought two sets of new clothes for the two children from the shop they frequented. One was the red bull coat they wore on the first day of the new year, and the other was a set that the children had chosen themselves.


    After picking out the clothes for the children, Li Menting couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the cute baby clothes in the shop opposite. She handed four large shopping bags to Uncle Zhou and walked over quickly.


    Su Ruowan was helpless. She held the two little fellows ¡®hands and followed them. She said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m less than two months pregnant now. If I buy this now¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not early at all. Look at how cute these clothes are. Anyway, we¡¯ll buy them first and save them. Otherwise, we can just buy pajamas. Anyway, regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, we have to wear them.¡±Li Menting said as she looked at the cute little dress.


    Su Ruowan saw that she was so excited and did not want to strike a blow to her, so she could only stand by the side and watch.


    The waitress saw that the old lady was dressed so elegantly and came up to her and said sweetly,¡± Hello, Madam. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and said happily,¡± My daughter-in-law is pregnant again, so I brought her here today to buy some clothes that children can wear in the future.¡±¡±


    The waitress looked at the beautiful children who were holding a big cup of bubble tea and drinking. She then looked at Su Ruowan and said enviously,¡± Your daughter-in-law is really blessed. Mother-in-law personally brought her here to choose clothes.¡±¡±


    Li Mengting was even more pleased now. She reached out and held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as she said,¡± Of course, my daughter-in-law is a good person. She¡¯s good-looking and virtuous. Girls like this are really rare nowadays. Of course I have to treat her well, hehe.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled helplessly. No matter what happened five years ago, she now believed that Li Menting was sincere and good to her. That was enough.


    Li Menting was overjoyed and finally plundered more than ten bags of baby clothes in this store. Su Ruowan looked at Uncle Zhou carrying all the bags in his hands and finally understood where Jing Muchen¡¯s squandering came from.

 Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: I Want To Take 50% Of Jingyang Groups Under Your Name (6)

    Chapter 966: I Want To Take 50% Of Jingyang Group¡¯s Under Your Name (6)


    After paying the bill, Jing Yanxi suddenly pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. His two short legs were tightly pressed together as he said with a pained expression,¡± Wanwan, I want to go to the toilet.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan took the pearl milk tea from his hand and took a look. It was such a big cup of pearl milk tea, but he actually finished it all. There was not a single pearl left! Then, she thought of the chicken drumstick she had bought for him earlier¡­Su Ruowan regretted it too much.


    Jing Yanxi freed one hand and immediately rubbed her stomach. Her face was red as she shouted,¡± Hurry up, Wanwan. If you don¡¯t go to the toilet, I¡¯m going to poop.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to say to Li Menting,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll take Yanyan to the washroom first. You wait for me here with Jiujiu.¡±¡±


    ¡°Can you do it? You¡¯re pregnant too!¡±Li Menting frowned and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. The bathroom is just over there. Look, it¡¯s very close.¡±Su Ruowan pointed to the front and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be right back.¡±¡±


    Then, she held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked to the bathroom.


    .


    Outside the washroom.


    Perhaps it was because this floor was filled with children¡¯s and infant clothing, the bathroom door for children was tightly shut, and there was a family waiting at the door.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to bring Jing Yanxi to the women¡¯s washroom. Who knew that when they reached the door, the little guy would not go in no matter what and would rather die than surrender. He shouted,¡± I¡¯m a boy, I don¡¯t want to go to the women¡¯s washroom!¡± I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to bring him to the men¡¯s washroom again. She instructed at the door,¡± Yanyan, Mommy is waiting for you outside. Go in and do it yourself.¡± By the way, do you know how to wipe your butt?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I know everything!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was red as he looked at Su Ruowan in embarrassment. He covered his stomach with both hands and ran in quickly with his short legs.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She stood in the corridor between the men¡¯s and women¡¯s washrooms and waited, her eyes staring at the door of the men¡¯s washroom without blinking.


    .


    This time, the stomachache was fierce and urgent. Jing Yanxi took off his jeans with all his might and then squatted on the toilet bowl to poop.


    After wiping his butt, Jing Yanxi sighed comfortably and stood up.


    However, the next second, he was embarrassed. He realized that after he pulled up his jeans, the buttons were gone. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the zipper at the front, but it seemed to be stuck in the middle. He couldn¡¯t zip it up no matter what.


    Jing Yanxi lowered his head and struggled for a long time, but to no avail.


    Oh no, just now, he had confidently promised Wanwan that he knew everything. In the end, his pants were torn.


    If he went out like this and Wanwan saw him, wouldn¡¯t he lose face too much! He couldn¡¯t even put on his pants properly!


    Jing Yanxi thought with a conflicted expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, the sound of flushing came from outside. Jing Yanxi had an idea. He stood on his tiptoes and reached out to open the toilet door. He held his pants with both hands and swaggered out.


    He looked at the tall man standing in front of the sink and greeted him politely,¡± Hello, Uncle.¡±


    Xia Chenglin turned around when he heard the childish voice. His stern features softened when he saw the cute little boy. He asked softly,¡± What¡¯s wrong, kid?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at Xia Chenglin. His hair was a little white, so he changed his words in embarrassment.¡± Hello, Grandpa. Can I ask you for a favor?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled.¡± Sure, what can I do for you?¡±

 Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (7)

    Chapter 967: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (7)


    ¡°Can you help me unzip my pants? It seems to be broken.¡± Jing Yanxi held his pants with both hands and walked over with his short legs.


    Xia Chenglin was slightly stunned. He looked at the little boy¡¯s embarrassed expression and suddenly realized something.


    He reached out and wiped his hands with a tissue before squatting down to help.


    The zipper was stuck in the middle. She must have used too much force when she took off her pants¡­Xia Chenglin put his hands together and slid the zipper up and down. He said,¡± Inhale!¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately took a deep breath, and his little belly shrank in. At the same time, Xia Chenglin exerted some force, and the zipper was finally pulled shut successfully.


    ¡°Ah, the buttons on it are gone too.¡±Xia Chenglin said. He had no choice but to push the zipper down to prevent his pants from falling down.


    Jing Yanxi lowered his head and looked at Xia Chenglin. He smiled and said,¡± Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Xia Chenglin looked at the pretty little boy and felt his heart melt.


    ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa!¡± Jing Yanxi waved his hand. He forgot that he hadn¡¯t washed his hands and rushed out of the toilet.


    Xia Chenglin smiled. Just as he was about to walk out, his phone rang. He lowered his head and took out his phone. After taking a glance at it, he put it to his ear.


    .


    Outside the washroom.


    Su Ruowan waited for 20 minutes, but the little guy still hadn¡¯t come out.


    She was a little anxious. She picked up her phone and called Jing Yanxi, only to find that the phone rang from her bag.


    Although he felt that going to the toilet shouldn¡¯t be a problem, so much time had passed¡­She frowned. Just as she was considering whether she should rush in, a series of small footsteps came from the men¡¯s bathroom.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi ran over and reached out to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand.¡± Wanwan, you must be anxious from waiting, right?¡±


    Su Ruowowan held the hand of the other party and walked back. She teased,¡± I thought you fell into the toilet! He almost called the police to come to the toilet to get the child!¡±


    Jing Yanxi blushed and said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m already an adult. Can you be more at ease with me?!¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    .


    Xia Chenglin walked out of the bathroom while answering the call.


    Coincidentally, the little boy whom he had helped earlier was walking hand in hand with a young woman. That must be his mother. Xia Chenglin smiled and said to the other end of the phone,¡± Xiaoli, I¡¯m in the mall with your mother now. You go home with Ah Xun first. We¡¯ll go back after shopping.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Chenglin turned left and walked straight to a store selling baby clothes.


    In the shop, Li Yu was picking out a dazzling array of clothes. When he saw Xia Chenglin, he smiled and said,¡± Chenglin, look at this dress. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded.¡± She¡¯s very cute.¡±¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Su Ruowan and Li Menting met up again, the family took the elevator to the parking lot and drove home.


    Li Menting asked Uncle Zhou to drive the car to Jing Muchen¡¯s house. She asked Uncle Zhou to put all the shopping bags into the nursery on the second floor before she greeted Li Qing with a smile and rushed home.


    Su Ruowan looked at the shopping bags piled up on the bed in the nursery and slowly exhaled.


    Downstairs, Su Ruowan looked at Li Qing.¡± Mom, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (8)

    Chapter 968: I want 50 shares of Jingyang Group under your name (8)


    Only then did Su Ruowan nod her head in relief.


    Jing Yanxi came down slowly from upstairs. He hadn¡¯t changed his clothes, but his jeans had changed into a pair of denim pants.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and casually asked,¡± Yanyan, why didn¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately said guiltily,¡± I like this dress.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t ask anymore and Jing Yanxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    .


    Later, the pair of jeans disappeared.


    .


    Finally, it was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    In the afternoon, everyone except Jing Muxuan came to the old house to celebrate the new year.


    Although he had experienced Zhang Luoya¡¯s miscarriage and divorce, Li Muchen was still in a good state. The whole family sat around the dining table and had the most lively and harmonious New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in history.


    The men drank some wine and sat on the sofa in the living room after dinner. They chatted while watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    After a while, Aunty Hui took out the stuffing, rolling pin, and basin that she had prepared beforehand from the kitchen. She placed them on the big coffee table in front of the TV and prepared to let everyone make dumplings together.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind moved. She found a few one-yuan coins and washed them clean. She then suggested,¡± I¡¯ve washed all the money. Put this into the dumplings.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi had never seen it before. He asked,¡± Wanwan, why did you put your wallet inside the dumplings?¡±


    Li Qing explained with a smile,¡± This is a custom in my hometown. As long as you can eat dumplings with money on the first day of the new year, you will be rich in the new year!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Yanxi widened his eyes in excitement.


    When they started to make dumplings, Jing Yanxi shrank beside Su Ruowan and whispered,¡± Wanwan, remember to mark the dumplings you wrapped with money. When the time comes, fish them out for me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sat there with an apron around her. She was so shocked by these words that her head was full of black lines. This child had been so greedy since he was young. Who did he follow?


    He looked at Jiujiu again. The little girl was already sleeping soundly in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms. After all, the Spring Festival Gala was not attractive to her.


    .


    Finally, the three piles of dumplings were finished with the efforts of Li Menting, Li Qing, and Su Ruowan. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Aunt Hui brought all the dumplings to the kitchen and waited for them to be ready at 12 o¡¯clock.


    Jiujiu had already been sent to the room upstairs to sleep. On the sofa, Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head was still dozing off. Although he was already very sleepy, he desperately supported himself when he thought about the dumplings at 12 o¡¯clock later. He hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s arm with both hands and reminded her every time he woke up,¡± Wanwan, remember to call me when you¡¯re going to make dumplings later.¡±


    Finally, at 11:40, Aunt Hui began to prepare dumplings in the kitchen. Jing Yanxi finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell into Li Qing¡¯s arms, sleeping like a little angel.


    Su Ruowan got up and walked into the kitchen. After Aunt Hui put the dumplings into the pot, she was about to take out a bowl when Li Menting walked in from outside.¡± Ruowan, you¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t be so busy. Go out and watch TV with Chen Chen. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled helplessly and walked out of the kitchen.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soon, Auntie Hui and Li Menting brought out the steaming dumplings.


    Only then did Su Ruowan realize what Jing Yanxi had told her, but when she saw his defenseless little face, she could not bear to wake him up.


    When it was 12 o¡¯clock, the television host began to count down. Suddenly, the alarm clock began to ring.


    Everyone looked at each other. Jing Yanxi rubbed his eyes and took out his Totoro phone from his pocket. He asked sleepily,¡± Is it midnight?¡± Are you going to eat dumplings?¡±


    Fortunately, he had set the alarm. He was really too smart!

 Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Youre My Little Darling (1)

    Chapter 969: You¡¯re My Little Darling (1)


    However, the next second, when Jing Yanxi saw the two large plates of steaming hot dumplings on the table, his smile disappeared. His delicate and small facial features were all tangled together. He hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s leg and whispered,¡± Wanwan, where are the dumplings that you picked for me to wrap money in?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was helpless. She had just walked into the kitchen when she was chased out by Li Menting. At this moment, all the dumplings had been scooped out of the pot. She couldn¡¯t just let her pick one by one, right? Then, would the others still eat it?


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Jing Yanxi frowned. What could be more painful than having his dream of getting rich suddenly shattered on the 30th night of the Lunar New Year?


    Su Ruowan could only coax him softly,¡± It¡¯s okay, Yanyan. There are a few dumplings with money in them. Eat a few more later and you¡¯ll definitely get to eat them!¡±


    After all, eating dumplings at 12 o¡¯clock was just a good sign. Everyone would not really eat until they were full. Each person only needed to eat two or three dumplings as a token of appreciation.


    When Jing Yanxi heard this, he blinked and sighed. This was the only way.


    .


    Aunt Hui took out a few small bowls and filled each bowl with two or three dumplings.


    Old Master Jing picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth.¡±


    He took a closer look and saw that half of the dumpling was in the shape of a silver coin. Grandpa Jing immediately smiled and said,¡± Good, good. It seems that Family Jing will be rich this year. Hahaha.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi hurriedly picked up the dumplings in his bowl, but he did not see any sign of money even after finishing one. Just as he was about to eat the second dumpling, Jing Muchen calmly picked up a coin with his chopsticks and placed it on the table.


    ¡°Chen Chen has also earned money. It seems that Jing Yang will develop even better this year.¡±Li Menting chuckled.


    Jing Yanxi quickly put the second dumpling into his mouth and took two big bites. There was still no money.


    At this time, Jing Shaofan also got the money. He put the coin on the table with a smile, finished the remaining dumpling, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and left.


    Su Ruowan remembered that she had wrapped a total of 6 coins. After everyone finished eating the dumplings in their bowls, they only ate 3 coins. There were still more than half of the two large plates of dumplings on the table.


    Only Jing Yanxi was left at the dining table. Su Ruowan saw that he was eating in a hurry and was afraid that he would choke. She got up and went to the kitchen to get him a bowl of dumpling soup.


    When she came back with the soup, she saw that there were three chubby dumplings in Jing Yanxi¡¯s bowl. She quickly advised,¡± Yanyan, you can¡¯t eat anymore after eating these three dumplings. You still have to sleep later.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wanwan, I promise, I¡¯ll eat the last three!¡±Jing Yanxi nodded repeatedly. He picked up the dumpling and put it in his mouth. After a ¡± Aiya ¡± sound, he lowered his head and spat out a 1 yuan coin.


    ¡°I got money! Wanwan! I¡¯m going to make a fortune this year, right?¡± The little guy held the 1-yuan coin and shouted excitedly. He was extremely happy.


    Seeing how happy he was, Su Ruowan could only smile and say,¡± Yanyan is awesome. You¡¯ll definitely make a fortune this year!¡±


    Initially, she thought that it was just a coincidence. Who knew that the next two dumplings were actually wrapped in money? Su Ruowan was very surprised. Jing Yanxi held three dirty coins and rushed to the living room, shouting,¡± Great-grandfather, I ate three coins. I will definitely make a fortune this year!¡±¡±


    At the dining table, Su Ruowan carefully looked at the remaining dumplings on the two plates. Only then did she realize that the bottom of each dumpling had been poked by chopsticks!

 Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: Youre My Little Darling (2)

    Chapter 970: You¡¯re My Little Darling (2)


    Su Ruowan helplessly shook her head and smiled at this little greedy ghost.


    .


    Jing Yanxi got the money and fulfilled a wish. He was led upstairs by Su Ruowan with his little belly and was ready to sleep.


    ¡°Shhh, Yanyan, keep your voice down. Sister is asleep.¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she pushed open the bedroom door and gently helped Jing Yanxi take off his clothes before bringing him into the bathroom.


    .


    In the bathroom.


    ¡°Wanwan, am I going to make a fortune tomorrow?¡±Jing Yanxi raised his little face and allowed Su Ruowan to ravage his face.


    ¡°Yes, you will be rich when you open your eyes tomorrow!¡±Su Ruowan helped him wash up and applied some children¡¯s face cream. She patted his little butt and said,¡± Alright, go to bed quickly.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi left happily.


    .


    After a while, Jing Muchen walked in from outside. He closed the bedroom door and glanced at the siblings who were sleeping sweetly on the big bed. He pushed open the bathroom door and walked in.


    In front of the mirror at the sink, Su Ruowan had just finished washing up and was dabbing some skincare water on her face.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen walked to the sink and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s slender waist from behind.


    Su Ruowan sniffed the faint fragrance of alcohol on his body and lay back comfortably. Her hands did not stop moving as she asked,¡± Hubby, have you prepared the red packets for the New Year¡¯s money?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Jing Muchen pinched her soft waist. His deep voice was sexy and charming.¡± I¡¯ve prepared three.¡±


    ¡°Three?¡± Su Ruowan was slightly surprised and looked at him in the mirror.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Jiujiu, Yanyan, and another¡­¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hand subconsciously moved upwards.¡± This is for you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan grabbed his restless hand and pouted,¡± Why are you giving it to me? I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and whispered into her ear,¡± You¡¯re not a child. You¡¯re my sweetheart.¡±¡±


    Little sweetheart? Su Ruowan blushed. Hearing this¡­Why did it feel so mushy?


    However, her heart was so sweet that it was about to bubble. No wonder women liked to listen to sweet words, especially when it came from Jing Muchen, who had always been a man of few words. That feeling was even more precious.


    ¡°What are you shy about?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her blushing face and felt very pleased. He spoke in a low voice and his eyes gradually became fiery.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and played with his big hand with elegant bones. The corners of her mouth kept curling up sweetly. She couldn¡¯t help it.


    Jing Muchen looked at her shy and gentle smile and could not help but pinch her waist. He asked hoarsely,¡± How long until three months?¡±¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ruowan did not react in time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen nudged her from behind and said in a suppressed voice,¡± Your stomach, how long until it¡¯s three months?¡±


    Su Ruowan bit her lip and instantly understood his hint. She said softly in embarrassment,¡± It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s only been 60 days.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen sighed in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead before letting go of her.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan did not leave. She stood at the side and watched him roll up his sleeves handsomely. He started to wash his face and brush his teeth. His figure was tall and straight, and his movements were sexy and elegant. Especially when he was brushing his teeth, the muscles on his forearm were slightly tangled with his movements, revealing a calming power.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s large, clear eyes were filled with adoration and infatuation. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Hubby, Happy New Year!¡±

 Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: Youre My Little Darling (3)

    Chapter 971: You¡¯re My Little Darling (3)


    Jing Muchen was holding a toothbrush in one hand, and there was still foam in his mouth. He turned his head to look at her and reached out to rub her head, his eyes full of smiles.


    Su Ruowan stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the clean side of his face before leaving the bathroom with a smile.


    .


    The next morning, New Year¡¯s Day.


    Because everyone went to bed quite late the night before, the nearby villa park was well managed and there were basically no people setting off firecrackers. Su Ruowan slept soundly and deeply. When she woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock and only she and Jing Yanxi were left on the big bed.


    She got up and walked to the window. She pulled open the curtains and saw that it was snowing outside.


    A thin layer of snow had already accumulated on the ground, and there were still feather-like snowflakes floating in the air. From afar, the entire world was a vast expanse of whiteness, as if they were in a fairy tale.


    ¡°Yanyan, get up quickly. It¡¯s snowing heavily outside.¡±Su Ruowan returned to the bed and called out to Jing Yanxi who was sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Jing Yanxi was so sleepy. Last night, in order to eat dumplings with money, he had to carry it until 12 o¡¯clock at night. Now, he was lazy all over and could not open his eyes. He muttered for a long time and could not get out of bed at all.


    ¡°Yanyan, Grandpa and Grandma are giving out New Year¡¯s money downstairs. Do you want it?¡±Su Ruowan had no choice but to use money to tempt him.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and sat up on the bed with her eyes closed. She opened her mouth and shouted,¡± I want money. I want New Year¡¯s money.¡±¡±


    ¡± Then hurry up and get out of bed. Otherwise, Grandpa and Grandma will send the money to my sister.¡±¡±Su Ruowan held back her laughter and continued to tempt him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi immediately opened his eyes, lifted the blanket, and ran into the bathroom in his slippers.


    .


    After washing up and wiping the fragrance, Su Ruowan helped Jing Yanxi put on the new clothes that Li Menting bought for him before the New Year. It was a red double-breasted bullhorn coat paired with a pair of small pants of the same color and a pair of black calfskin shoes. He looked festive and handsome.


    ¡°Wow, Yanyan is so handsome! The new clothes are so beautiful!¡± Su Ruowan gave him a thumbs up and spared no effort to praise the little guy.


    Jing Yanxi grinned and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand as they walked downstairs.


    When they arrived downstairs, the whole family was already sitting on the sofa. Jiujiu was wearing the same red coat as Jing Muchen and was sitting in his arms. When she saw Su Ruowan and Jing Yanxi, she raised the thick red packet in her hand and said in a childish voice,¡± Mommy, Brother Yanyan, I just received six big red packets!¡±


    Jing Yanxi let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and quickly ran over with his two short legs. His little mouth began to call out to people one by one, acting cute and giving his blessings. After a while, he had six big red packets in his arms. They were from Old Master Jing, Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, Li Qing, Li Muchen, and Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Grandma, it turns out that eating dumplings wrapped in money can really make you rich!¡±Jing Yanxi hugged the big red packet in his arms and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Su Ruowan had just sat down on the sofa when she saw Jing Muchen handing her a thick red packet.¡± This is for you.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect him to really prepare a red packet for her. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she could only reach out and take it. She pinched the thick stack and whispered,¡± Thank you, Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    .


    After breakfast, because it was the first snow of the year in D City, the two children clamored to go outside and build a snowman to play.


    However, the servants in the house, besides Aunt Hui who was still helping them, had all been sent home for the New Year. The few old people were quite old and did not dare to walk back and forth in the snow. Moreover, Su Ruowan was pregnant¡­

 Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Youre My Little Darling (4)

    Chapter 972: You¡¯re My Little Darling (4)


    Hence, Old Master Jing pointed at Li Muchen with his walking stick and then at Jing Muchen.¡± Both of you, go to the door and build a snowman for my great-grandchildren to play with.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen and Jing Muchen looked at each other and went to the storeroom to get a shovel and broom without saying a word. Then, they started building a snowman in the yard.


    Who knew that these two business elites, who could remain calm in the face of the sudden changes in the stock market, were not so good at making snowmen, which was full of childlike fun. Although Jing Yanxi was anxiously running back and forth to command, the two snowmen that came out in the end were not very good-looking.


    Li Muchen could at least make out the general shape of the snowman. After all, it had a body and a head. He could also tell the eyes and mouth apart.


    On the other hand, Jing Muchen¡¯s was a short, fat, and snowy hill. It had no head and only had a broom stuck in one side. It was called the ¡± Two Hands of the Snowman ¡°.


    Su Ruowan took a photo of each of them and playfully posted it in the WeChat group of ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡°,¡± Guess which one is the snowman your big brother built?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t tease me. Can the big snowball behind it be called a snowman?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Yan Nansheng said,¡±Judging from Big Brother¡¯s reaction, there¡¯s no need to guess.¡±¡±


    Yu Yuting: ¡± Hahahaha, Big Brother is as unartistic as ever!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the first day of the new year. Don¡¯t dampen my passion for the arts.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ..


    On the sofa, Su Ruowan looked at the chat history in the group and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. However, the next second, she started to feel conflicted. She pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and said,¡± Hubby, from today onwards, I¡¯ve decided to properly start prenatal education!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Why?¡±


    It¡¯s only been two months. Isn¡¯t it too early?


    ¡°You have to nurture your child¡¯s artistic cells. Look at you¡­ Even building a snowman was so abstract.¡±Su Ruowan pointed at the photo and said.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. After a long while, he said,¡± This is my first time.¡±


    The Second Master of the Jing Family, who had been naughty and rebellious since childhood, would never do such a childish and healthy activity. He would rather flatten the snowman that others had built.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s enough that Jiujiu has artistic cells.¡±Jing Muchen added.


    Indeed, Little Jiujiu was quite talented in art. Last time, on Old Master Jing¡¯s birthday, the little girl drew a huge colored brush painting, which was praised by the whole Jing family. When she was in kindergarten, she always performed well in art and music classes, but Jing Yanxi¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, Yanyan doesn¡¯t have any artistic cells anymore. The youngest son must have them! Honey, do you know? I¡¯ve always found men who can play the violin to be especially charming. For example, Leehom Wang. When he plays the violin, he¡¯s like a prince. He¡¯s especially elegant and charming.¡±The more Su Ruowan spoke, the more she felt that it was feasible. Since Jing Yanxi was already like this, then she would start from the small embryo in her stomach.


    ¡°Who is Wang Leehom?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. Could it be that other than the two stinky men from the Helian family, his wife had other secret admirers or pursuers?


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. She didn¡¯t even know Wang Lee Hom. It seemed that from now on, it was really necessary to pay close attention to the prenatal education of the second child.


    .


    After a while, the ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡± group became lively again. A few single people were bored at home during the holiday, so they wanted everyone to come out and gather.

 Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Youre My Little Darling (5)

    Chapter 973: You¡¯re My Little Darling (5)


    However, because it was the first day of the New Year, the clubs and restaurants outside were not open for business. It was snowing heavily and Su Ruowan was pregnant, so Jing Muchen could not tell anyone.


    After discussing for a while, they started to argue that since their eldest brother was not coming out, they would come to the Reeves ¡®mansion for a gathering and take it as a New Year¡¯s visit to the Reeves family.


    The few elders did not have any objections. Anyway, there were more people during the New Year. There was also Auntie Hui helping out at home.


    So, half an hour later, people drove to the Reeves family one after another.


    .


    ¡°Uncle Han, Happy New Year! Congratulations on making a fortune!¡± At the door, Jing Yanxi was dressed in red and shouting loudly.


    Han Zhen patted the little boy¡¯s head and narrowed his peach blossom eyes.¡± Big Brother, your son sure has a sweet mouth. Not bad, not bad!¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle Han, give me the red packet!¡± In the next second, the smile on Jing Xi¡¯s small face suddenly became even more radiant. He looked at Han Zhen with eyes that could see money.


    Han Zhen raised an eyebrow. Thankfully, he had prepared beforehand, so he pulled out two thick red packets from his coat pocket.¡± Here, Yanyan, this is your lucky money. You and the little princess can have one each!¡±¡±


    Thank you, Uncle Han! Jing Yanxi took the red packet. His big and round eyes had already narrowed into two slits from the smile.


    Thank you, Uncle Han! Jiujiu followed Jing Yanxi¡¯s lead and shouted sweetly.


    After that, Jing Yanxi tasted the sweetness and refused to leave. He pulled Jiujiu and stood at the door of the living room, waiting for the other adults to come and collect the red packets one by one.


    .


    In the living room.


    Han Zhen shook his head and said,¡± That won¡¯t do. I realized that we don¡¯t have children. We¡¯ll lose money just by giving out red packets during the holidays.¡±


    Yu Yuting sneered.¡± You just realized?¡±


    When he entered the room, the red packet he gave was not as thick as Han Zhen¡¯s, but Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes at him. His internal injuries were still recovering.


    Jing Muchen was holding a glass of red wine as he looked at the two kids at the door, his eyes full of admiration.


    .


    Other than the married Lu Ziheng and Qi Chenghao, and the injured Shangguan Yan, the other four people drove over. Jing Yanxi had also earned a lot. After standing for a while and seeing that no one else came, he and Jiujiu finished their work.


    There were only 10 big red packets, each of which was so thick. He was so reluctant to put them down wherever he went. He carried them wherever he went, causing the adults to frown.


    Su Ruowan helplessly took his small school bag and said,¡± Yanyan, put all the red packets in your school bag, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good! This is all the money I earned today. What if I lose it again?¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s small hands were tightly wrapped around each other, and his small face was filled with nervousness and hesitation.


    ¡°We won¡¯t lose it. Why don¡¯t you put the red packet in your bag and we¡¯ll hide it upstairs?¡±Su Ruowan coaxed.


    Jing Yanxi thought for a long time and looked at the few men sitting on the sofa. Finally, he nodded and stuffed the red packets into his bag. Then, he and Jiujiu were led upstairs by Su Ruowan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Han Zhen looked at the backs of the three and clicked his tongue.¡± Big Brother, how did you have such a greedy son?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him lightly.¡± It¡¯s good to be greedy. When you grow up, you won¡¯t be a rich second-generation heir who squanders his family fortune.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Han Zhen¡¯s lips twitched. Who was he referring to?


    .


    When Su Ruowan brought the two children down the stairs, the four elders had probably gone back to their rooms to rest. The men in the living room were completely relaxed, including Li Muchen. Everyone was holding a glass of wine in their hands.

 Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Youre My Little Darling (6)

    Chapter 974: You¡¯re My Little Darling (6)


    However, due to Jing Muchen¡¯s request, no one smoked. There were all kinds of wine bottles on the coffee table, as well as some pastries, snacks, fruits, and so on. The faint smell of wine floated in the room, and with the snow-covered snow dancing outside the window, the atmosphere was extremely good.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, how about this year¡¯s festival¡­ Have a small glass of your own to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance at a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance at a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance at a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance at a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance at a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance to get a chance Han Zhen grabbed an empty glass and wanted to pour some red wine for Su Ruowan.


    Before Jing Muchen could open his mouth, Jing Yanxi immediately said,¡± Wanwan is pregnant with a little brother. She can¡¯t drink.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Han Zhen was stunned. He looked at Jing Muchen and stammered,¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law, she¡¯s pregnant again?¡±


    Did it have to be so fast? He had just finished lamenting about the loss of his red packet, but he did not expect¡­If his brother¡¯s second child was coming, would he have to prepare red packets for his birth, one-month-old, and one-year-old?


    The others were also quite surprised. After all, they had never heard Jing Muchen mention it before. However, even though they were surprised, they still congratulated Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan sincerely.


    Su Ruowan felt quite embarrassed. After all, she was less than three months pregnant, so other than her family, she had hidden it from everyone else.


    However, Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up and he said lightly and proudly,¡± You can start preparing the red packet for the birth. There¡¯s no rush for the one-month red packet.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone finally couldn¡¯t help but cough. It seemed that in the coming year, their wallets would shrink by quite a bit.


    .


    The Jing Family was in harmony, but the Shangguan Family was in chaos.


    ¡°Hubby, can you hold this one again¡­This box of Maotai was also moved to the trunk of the car.¡±Zhao Xiali, who was wearing a red cashmere coat, pointed at a box of Maotai at the entrance and ordered.


    Shangguan Li nodded. Wearing a suit and leather shoes, he bent down and panted heavily as he carried a box of Maotai and walked over to put it in the trunk of the car.


    ¡°Yanyan, take a look. Is there anything else left behind?¡±Zhao Xiali asked as she counted the gift boxes in the back of the car.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shangguan Yan was also dressed especially formally today. Although his foot injury had not fully recovered, he was dressed especially well. He even put some hair wax on his hair, making him look like a groom. The only thing missing was a ¡± groom ¡± fireworks on the pocket of his suit.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now.¡±Zhao Xiali glanced at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock.


    Old Master Shangguan walked out of the living room in a dark red tunic suit.¡± Have you packed everything?¡± Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Dad. Come on in.¡±Zhao Xiali helped Old Master Shangguan into the back seat of the car, then let Shangguan Yan sit in it.


    After Zhao Xiali sat in the front passenger seat, Shangguan Li started the car and slowly drove out of the Shangguan residence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    It was snowing all the way until they finally arrived at the unit building of the fashionable District. When they got out of the car and saw the five-story staircase, Shangguan Li¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    Shangguan Yan got out of the car and said embarrassedly,¡± Dad, I forgot to tell you. Lili¡¯s house doesn¡¯t have an elevator.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Li glared at Shangguan Yan. If he had known earlier, he would not have let the servants at home go home for the New Year. They were already so old, yet they still had to carry things up and down the stairs.


    Fortunately, other than a box of Maotai and two boxes of health drinks, the other things were not heavy. Zhao Xiali and Old Master Jing carried a bag each and went up. Shangguan Li followed closely behind with the Maotai in his arms, while Shangguan Yan walked slowly at the back with his walking stick.

 Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Youre My Little Darling (7)

    Chapter 975: You¡¯re My Little Darling (7)


    When they reached the fifth floor, Zhao Xiali helped Old Master Shangguan to the door and knocked twice.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s enthusiastic voice came from inside the house.


    After opening the door, Mother Wu had also specially dressed up. The red knitted sweater looked especially festive. She looked at Old Master Shangguan in surprise and then said with a smile,¡± Aiya, look, you¡¯re already here. Why did you bring anything?¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Zhao Xiali smiled as well. She gestured at Old Master Shangguan and introduced him,¡± This is Ah Yan¡¯s grandfather.¡±


    He then gestured to Mr. and Mrs. Wu.¡± Dad, these are Lili¡¯s parents.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Mr. and Mrs. Wu. He extended his right hand and shook their hands as he said,¡± In-laws, happy new year!¡±


    Father Wu frowned.


    Zhao Xiali quickly pulled Old Master Shangguan.¡± Dad, Ah Yan and Lili aren¡¯t married yet!¡±


    Didn¡¯t they agree at home? Why did they forget everything when they were so excited?


    Old Master Shangguan smiled awkwardly.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited and forgot about it. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Mother Wu smiled and quickly gestured,¡± Old Master Shangguan, please come in and sit. The house is small, please forgive us.¡±¡±


    At this moment, Wu Lili walked out of the house. She looked at the two old men who were dressed up and greeted them nervously,¡± Grandpa Shangguan, Auntie, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Old Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Wu Lili¡¯s belly. He looked at her while laughing. He was happy that she was fast.


    At this moment, Shangguan Li also walked to the door with a box of Maotai. Wu Lili was embarrassed when she saw this scene. The usually arrogant and strict CEO Shangguan was now panting and his movements were a little awkward.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you so slow?¡±Zhao Xiali pouted and pointed to an empty space in the living room.¡± Hurry up and move the things in.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Li glanced at Zhao Xiali and pursed his lips into a straight line. He walked over stiffly and put the box down.


    The Wu family¡¯s house was narrow to begin with, and the living room was not big. With three people entering, it was instantly even more crowded. There was almost no place to walk.


    Mother Wu pointed at the sofa and said,¡± Old Master Shangguan, Mr. Shangguan, Mrs. Shangguan, come, sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh, big sister, why are you so polite?¡±Zhao Xiali held Mother Wu¡¯s arm affectionately.¡± Didn¡¯t we agree on this at the hospital? I call you big sister, you call me little sister. Also, we¡¯re going to be a family soon, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Mother Wu smiled awkwardly.


    A few months ago, she hadn¡¯t realized that she had anything to do with the Shangguan family, so the pressure wasn¡¯t that great. Zhao Xiali asked her to call her that.


    But today, Shangguan Yan had only said on the phone that he was here to pay a New Year¡¯s visit. He did not expect to bring his parents and grandfather over. He also brought so many congratulatory gifts. At a glance, they were all expensive and high-end goods. It was obvious that the Shangguan family valued their daughter quite a lot.


    As a result, Mother Wu began to feel a lot of pressure in her heart. Thinking of the huge difference between the two families, she was afraid that she would leave a bad impression on others because of her poor hospitality. She was even more afraid that the Shangguan family would have bad thoughts about Lili because of this.


    Zhao Xiali was laughing, but Shangguan Li said expressionlessly,¡± I¡¯m not sitting down yet. There are still some things in the car. I¡¯ll go down and move them.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mother Mother Wu quickly pushed Father Wu and said,¡± Old man, go down and help Mr. Shangguan move.¡±¡±


    Father Wu was stunned. He did not say anything. After changing his shoes, he followed Shangguan Li out.


    Old Master Shangguan was already sitting on the sofa. He waved at Wu Lili and said,¡± Lili, come here.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili walked over with her lips pursed.¡± Grandpa Shangguan,¡± she greeted respectfully.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan took out a red packet from his pocket.¡± Here, this is your lucky money.¡±¡±

 Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Can I kiss you?(1)

    Chapter 976: Can I kiss you?(1)


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili looked conflicted and said embarrassedly,¡± Grandpa Grandpa Shangguan, you don¡¯t have to give me any money. I¡¯m going to be 27 soon. I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hey, in my place, as long as you¡¯re not married, you¡¯re still a child! Take it! Next time, when you come to my house, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet!¡±Old Master Shangguan put the red packet into Wu Lili¡¯s hand and smiled proudly.


    Wu Lili held the red packet in her hand and felt a little strange. It seemed like¡­He wasn¡¯t pretending.


    At this moment, Old Master Shangguan covered his mouth with one hand and whispered to her,¡± Let me tell you, the password is written on the back of the card!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Lili was a little confused. This¡­Did he just give her a bank card? This isn¡¯t good, right?


    ¡°Grandpa Shangguan, this¡­Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Wu Lili held the red packet in her hand as if she was holding a hot potato. Although she didn¡¯t know how much money was in the card, since she had given him the card, there must be at least a few hundred thousand yuan in it. Hence, she felt uncomfortable all over. She felt that this red packet was a little too much.


    ¡°Not much, not much!¡± Old Master Shangguan waved his hand heroically.¡± After you and Ah Yan get married, the entire Shangguan family will be yours. What¡¯s this little money?!¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili didn¡¯t know whether she should laugh or cry.


    .


    Shangguan Yan climbed to the fourth floor and met up with Shangguan Li and Father Wu who were coming downstairs.


    Father Wu frowned and looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s leg.¡± Are your legs okay?¡±¡±


    Of course, Shangguan Yan nodded vigorously.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. It¡¯s just this floor. I¡¯ll go up slowly.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Father Wu looked at it and said worriedly,¡± Be careful.¡±¡±Then, she continued to walk downstairs.


    Because of his father-in-law¡¯s concern, Shangguan Yan stood there and giggled for a long time before continuing to climb upstairs.


    When they finally reached the fifth floor, Shangguan Yan had just reached the door with his walking stick when he heard waves of laughter coming from inside.


    ¡°Yanyan, come over quickly!¡± Zhao Xiali and Mother Wu sat on the sofa, holding hands. They waved at Shangguan Yan.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Shangguan Yan walked in and couldn¡¯t help but look at Wu Lili.


    Perhaps it was because of the festival, Wu Lili was wearing a loose pink dress and a pair of black jeans. Her fluffy black curly hair fell casually on her shoulders. Although she didn¡¯t put on makeup, she looked especially beautiful.


    Zhao Xiali couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh when she saw her son¡¯s dejected look.


    Wu Lili glared at him and looked away.


    Shangguan Yan cleared his throat and sat down beside Wu Lili. He smiled and said,¡± Happy New Year, Lili!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Wu Lili had no choice but to reply.


    .


    After Shangguan Li and Father Wu carried the things up, Mother Wu moved out the chair beside the dining table and placed it on the coffee table in embarrassment.¡± I¡¯m sorry, the house is small¡­¡±


    The sofa wasn¡¯t enough for them to sit on, so they could only sit on the dining chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that the place is small. It looks warm.¡±Zhao Xiali looked around the small living room. She didn¡¯t look disgusted at all. Instead, she looked at it with envy. She couldn¡¯t help but say to Shangguan Li,¡± Our big house is too empty. It doesn¡¯t feel like a family at all if we stay at home every day. I don¡¯t like it!¡± I think this kind of house is better. It¡¯s warm and lively! Don¡¯t you agree, Hubby?¡±

 Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: Can I have a kiss?(2)

    Chapter 977: Can I have a kiss?(2)


    Shangguan Li looked at Zhao Xiali without saying anything.


    The entire room suddenly fell silent for a moment. Shangguan Li frowned and put his hand into his pocket in frustration, taking out a lighter and cigarettes.


    ¡°Hubby! You can¡¯t smoke!¡± Zhao Xiali immediately patted his hand and said sternly.


    Shangguan Li was stunned for a moment. He replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± and put the lighter back into his pocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can smoke. We¡¯re not afraid of the smoke.¡±Seeing this, Mother Wu quickly said.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Zhao Xiali could only smile.¡± My husband has quit smoking now, so¡­¡± I don¡¯t even allow him to smoke.¡±


    Shangguan Li was speechless.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Quitting smoking is good for your health.¡±Mother Wu could only try to find a conversation. The situation was still a little awkward.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door from the outside.


    Mother Wu was stunned for a moment before she got up and walked over to open the door.


    ¡°Aiya, Sister-in-law, happy New Year!¡±A woman¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Wu Lili frowned. Why was she here?


    ¡°Aiya, why¡­ Why are there so many guests at home?¡±Cao Wei walked in with three people following behind her. They were her husband, Wu Zhiyu, her daughter, Wu Fenfen, and a strange young man.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Wu Lili stood up and called out.


    ¡°Big brother, sister-in-law, who are these?¡±Cao Wei could not help but size up the few people in the room. Looking at the branded clothes they were wearing and their noble and extraordinary temperament, it would be a lie to say that she was not curious.


    However, when did his eldest brother¡¯s family make such a grand friend? Why hadn¡¯t they mentioned him before?


    Mother Wu did not answer. Instead, she asked with a cold face,¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s the first day of the new year. I have to bring the children here to celebrate the new year so that they won¡¯t gossip outside.¡±Cao Wei¡¯s expression darkened a little as she said,¡± Right, Dad said that tomorrow is the second day of the new year. He wants you all to go home and reunite. Also, Leilei didn¡¯t come over today. His daughter-in-law had just given birth, so he had to stay at home to take care of his daughter-in-law and child.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Mother Wu nodded and was too lazy to say anything else.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Cao Wei lowered her head and took out a red packet from her bag.¡± Here, this is the red packet that Old Wu and I gave Lili.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili didn¡¯t want to stand up, but Father Wu pushed her shoulder. She pursed her lips and had no choice but to stand up and walk over. She took the red packet and said,¡± Thank you, Uncle and Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what are you thanking me for?¡± Cao Wei smiled and pulled Wu Fenfen over to introduce him to the young man.¡± Big Brother, Sister-in-law, this is my daughter Fenfen¡¯s boyfriend, Ning Zhenyuan. He¡¯s now the deputy manager of a company. He¡¯s very promising.¡±


    Seeing this, Mr. Wu had no choice but to go back to his room and take out two red packets. He handed them to Susan and Ning Zhenyuan respectively.


    Cao Wei looked at her handsome son-in-law and smiled smugly.¡± I¡¯ve made big brother and sister-in-law spend so much money. Fortunately, my Fenfen plans to get engaged right after the new year. After this daughter gets married, she won¡¯t be able to get any more money. As for Lili¡­When are you planning to find a boyfriend? He wasn¡¯t young anymore, right? In my opinion, don¡¯t be picky. Just make do with something that¡¯s about the same. No matter what, it¡¯s a lifetime. By the way, there¡¯s a man in his thirties at my brother¡¯s office. He just divorced. I wonder if Lili cares about men with a marriage history. If he¡¯s not, I¡¯ll talk to my brother¡­¡±

 Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Can I kiss you?(3)

    Chapter 978: Can I kiss you?(3)


    The Shangguan family listened for a long time in the room and finally understood. It seemed that this family was not here to pay a New Year visit, but to show off and provoke the in-laws, especially when they said that they would introduce a divorced man to Lili¡­How could they tolerate this?


    Shangguan Yan frowned and was about to get up when Old Master Shangguan coughed and said in a loud voice,¡± In-law, aren¡¯t you going to introduce these people to us?¡±


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu looked at each other. Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili¡¯s relationship had not been confirmed yet. The last time they visited, they only promised Shangguan Yan that they could pursue Lili. Although Mrs. Wu was very satisfied with Shangguan Yan, her daughter did not let go. They really did not know how far the two of them had developed. How were they going to introduce them?


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili was also embarrassed.


    ¡°Since in-law is embarrassed, then let me, this old man, introduce you.¡±Old Master Shangguan chuckled and pointed at Shangguan Yan.¡± This is my grandson, Lili¡¯s boyfriend. His surname is Shangguan and his name is Yan. He just turned 25 this year.¡±


    He then pointed at Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali and continued arrogantly,¡± These two are my son and daughter-in-law. Today, our family came to visit the in-laws for two purposes. One is to pay a New Year visit, and the other is to propose marriage.¡±


    Propose marriage? For a moment, everyone in the room, except for the few from the Shangguan family, looked surprised.


    Especially Cao Wei. She looked at Shangguan Yan, who had an outstanding temperament, and could not believe her ears!


    When did Wu Lili, whom she had always looked down on, find such an outstanding boyfriend?!


    ¡°Since our relatives are here today, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk? When my grandson marries Li Li, we¡¯ll be one family. I might have to ask you to take care of him in the future.¡±Old Master Shangguan looked at Ning Zhenyuan and added,¡± By the way, our Shangguan Group¡¯s business is doing just so-so. I wonder what¡¯s the status of our in-law¡¯s son-in-law. In the future, please take care of my family¡¯s business for the sake of our relatives.¡±¡±


    Ning Zhenyuan was instantly stunned. Shangguan Group was a well-known listed company in the country. His current company was also in the home improvement industry, but compared to Shangguan Group, it was simply a small company that was not worth mentioning. Shangguan Group had always been a goal that he had looked up to for a long time. He did not expect that the older single cousin that his girlfriend mentioned could actually find the heir of Shangguan Group to be his boyfriend. It was really easy to find him.


    Hence, after a short moment of surprise, Ning Zhenyuan quickly took out a business card from his wallet and handed it over with both hands. He said with a smile,¡± Mr. Shangguan, my name is Ning Zhenyuan. This is my business card. I¡¯m also in the home improvement industry. I hope that there will be an opportunity in the future¡­¡±


    Shangguan Li didn¡¯t take the business card. He was already in a bad mood today, and now he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to pretend to be polite.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Cao Wei¡¯s face suddenly became very interesting. She had wanted to bring her son-in-law here today to show off, but she did not expect Wu Lili to find such a powerful family without saying a word. Even her son-in-law had to suck up to them, but they did not give her any face at all. Where was her face?


    However, Shangguan Yan also stood up with a smile. He reached out to take Ning Zhenyuan¡¯s business card and said lightly,¡± Brother-in-law, you¡¯re too infuriating.¡±


    Now that Ning Zhenyuan had a way out, he immediately greeted him with a smile,¡± Brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone in the room was in a mess.


    .

 Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: Can I kiss you?(4)

    Chapter 979: Can I kiss you?(4)


    Finally, the family probably felt uncomfortable staying here. They hurriedly said a few words and found an excuse to leave.


    Mother Wu closed the door and said to Father Wu angrily,¡± Your brother and sister-in-law are really haunting us all day long. They even came to us to make us angry during the New Year. We really owe them in our previous life!¡±


    Mr. Wu sighed and gestured to the guests in the room. Mrs. Wu pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhao Xiali tried to mediate the situation.¡± Everyone here has some good relatives. It¡¯s the New Year. Don¡¯t make yourself feel bad. Be happy.¡±¡±


    Although Zhao Xiali didn¡¯t quite understand the specific conflicts and disputes between the two families, she had seen Cao Wei¡¯s face just now and the sense of superiority that was revealed in her words. Zhao Xiali had guessed it and decided to stand on Father Wu and Mother Wu¡¯s side decisively.


    Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself. Also, thank you so much for what you did just now.¡±


    She also knew that ¡± one shouldn¡¯t wash one¡¯s dirty linen in public ¡°, but looking at that woman¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t suppress her temper. Fortunately, Old Master Shangguan had helped to back her up just now. Otherwise, Cao Wei would have said a lot of nasty things.


    Old Master Shangguan hurriedly said,¡± In-law, there¡¯s no need to thank me. What I said just now was true.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Mother Wu was really stunned. Just now¡­Wasn¡¯t Old Master Shangguan trying to back them up?


    Mr. Wu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Mr. Shangguan, I think we should let the two children date for a while. Isn¡¯t it too early to propose marriage now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not early, not early!¡± Old Master Shangguan was very anxious.¡± My grandson has taken a fancy to Lili for a long time, and our whole family is very satisfied with her. By the way, as soon as I sat down, I gave all the betrothal money to Lili, and she accepted it.¡±


    Then, he pouted like a child and looked at Wu Lili seriously.¡± Lili, you¡¯ve accepted the betrothal money. That means you¡¯ve agreed to our marriage proposal!¡±


    Betrothal money? Wu Lili blinked. Could it be¡­Was it the bank card that he had just given her?


    Father Wu frowned.¡± Daughter, did you really accept the betrothal money?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Lili lowered her head and took out the red packet. She mumbled,¡± Dad, Mom, this¡­¡±


    But she really didn¡¯t know that this was the betrothal money. Just now, Old Master Shangguan had only said that it was her lucky money.


    Father Wu walked over and took the red packet. When he opened it and saw a brand new bank card inside, his expression became even more serious.¡± Old Mr. Shangguan, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is the betrothal money for today. When the two children get married, I¡¯ll give them a big red packet.¡±Old Master Shangguan smiled happily and reached out to beckon Shangguan Yan.¡± Yanyan, come over quickly.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan immediately walked over.¡± Grandfather.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Haha.¡± Old Master Shangguan grabbed Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm and pointed at Father Wu and Mother Wu.¡± Hurry up and call them ¡®person¡¯.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and shouted,¡± Dad, Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Wu was overjoyed, Mr. Wu was dumbfounded, and Zhao Xiali stood up with a smile.¡± In-laws, from now on, my Yanyan will be your half-son. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to bear with him in the future. If he does anything wrong or does anything wrong, you can discipline him as much as you want. I have no objections, haha.¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±Old Master Shangguan also said hurriedly,


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± Mrs. Wu finally reacted. She held Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili¡¯s hands together and said,¡± Yan, Lili, since you two are interested in each other, I have no objections as your mother. You two get along well and take care of each other in the future¡­¡±

 Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: Can I kiss you?(5)

    Chapter 980: Can I kiss you?(5)


    Try to get married and have children as soon as possible¡­Of course, she kept this in her heart.


    Shangguan Yan nodded vigorously and promised,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat Lili well and take good care of her.¡±¡±


    ¡°In that case, since both families are here today, let¡¯s quickly look at the almanac and pick a good day to hold the wedding as soon as possible.¡±Old Master Shangguan was delighted and suggested again.


    Mother Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Sure, sure.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Finally, Father Wu spoke.


    He said with a serious face,¡±Old Mr. Shangguan, I think¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it a little too early to have a wedding now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too early.¡± Old Master Shangguan waved his hands repeatedly.¡± It¡¯ll be too late if you¡¯re any later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Too late? What do you mean?¡± Mother Wu asked in confusion.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Old Master Shangguan blinked and stammered.


    Zhao Xiali quickly said,¡± Dad means that Lili is such a good girl. If we don¡¯t hurry up and settle the marriage, it will be too late for regrets if someone else snatches her away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Mother Wu nodded and looked at her daughter. Her eyes were full of pride, but she said humbly,¡± My daughter is actually not that popular, hehe.¡±


    Father Wu was still a little uneasy. He looked at Wu Lili and asked,¡± Daughter, go ahead. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Lili opened her mouth in shock and stammered,¡± What?¡±


    ¡°Tell me if you agree to this marriage.¡±Father Wu frowned. Although he still felt that it was a little too fast, as long as his daughter agreed, he had nothing to say.


    As soon as Mr. Wu said that, everyone in the room turned to look at Wu Lili. They were all looking at her expectantly, anxiously, excitedly, and nervously.


    Especially Shangguan Yan. He held his breath and his heart beat faster. His hands were tightly clenched together. In this cold and snowy day, his palms were sweating.


    Wu Lili blinked and turned to Shangguan Yan.


    ¡°Shangguan Yan.¡± Wu Lili spoke in a calm and gentle voice.


    Shangguan Yan was extremely nervous. When he heard his name being called, he blurted out,¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked a little unhappy.¡± Do you really want to marry me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shangguan Yan looked at the expression on her face and felt a little uneasy.


    Today, he had brought a whole family over to propose marriage. She probably wouldn¡¯t agree, right? Moreover, she had just accepted the betrothal money and expressed it in front of her relatives. Shangguan Yan swallowed his saliva. For the first time in his life, he was so nervous that his entire body was trembling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What about the proposal?¡± Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s nervous face, Wu Lili raised her eyebrows. For the first time, she felt like a serf who had been reborn.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shangguan Yan did not expect this. This¡­He was indeed unprepared.


    Wu Lili frowned and looked at him. Her mood suddenly dropped to rock bottom.¡± You didn¡¯t even propose to me, and you want me to agree?¡±¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be pretentious. After all, they already had children and Shangguan Yan was so eager to show off. She saw all of this. She wasn¡¯t stupid, but marriage was a lifetime thing. It was too casual to marry him so rashly.


    Zhao Xiali quickly pulled her silly son and said with a smile,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Propose, right? Yes!¡±

 Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: Can I kiss you?(6)

    Chapter 981: Can I kiss you?(6)


    ¡°Son, quickly, kneel down!¡± Zhao Xiali supported Shangguan Yan so that his right knee was on the ground. Then, she reached out and pulled out the wedding ring on her finger. She handed it to Shangguan Yan and said to Wu Lili,¡± Lili, this ring was used when my husband proposed to me. Today, I¡¯m lending this ring to Yanyan. I hope that you can be like us and grow old and happy forever!¡± Later, she would ask Yan Yan to buy a new pair! Deal?¡±


    Shangguan Yan smiled widely.¡± Thank you, Mom.¡±¡±


    She took Wu Lili¡¯s right hand and placed it on her left palm. Holding the ring in her right hand, she said,¡± Lili, marry me!¡±¡±


    Just like that? That simple? Wu Lili¡¯s face was bitter. This wasn¡¯t even how it was shown in the movies. Where were the vows? Couldn¡¯t he learn from a romance movie? It was good to copy it down and memorize it. At least she would be touched.


    Shangguan Yan panicked.¡± Wifey?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t promised you yet. Who¡¯s your wife?¡±


    ¡°Darling¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili was speechless.


    Shangguan Yan wanted to say something else, but Wu Lili was afraid that he would say something more mushy. She snatched the ring from his hand and said,¡± Alright, alright. Stop shouting. I¡¯ll agree.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan was stunned for a moment, then he looked at her with a smile that could topple a city. The few old people around him who were holding their breaths and concentrating also heaved a sigh of relief. Old Master Shangguan was the first to clap.¡± Good, good, good. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili awkwardly returned the ring to Zhao Xiali. Seeing that Shangguan Yan was still kneeling on the ground, she pursed her lips and said,¡± I¡¯ve already promised you. Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan stretched out his fair and slender hands in front of her and said pitifully,¡± Wifey, help me up. I don¡¯t dare to use any strength on my left leg. I can¡¯t stand up.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and helped him up. She mumbled,¡± When will your leg recover? I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life with a cripple.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan quickly comforted her,¡± Don¡¯t worry, my dear. It¡¯s only a hundred days of pain. I promise I¡¯ll be able to carry you into the bridal chamber on our wedding day!¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    .


    Next, the elders happily chose the date of the lunar calendar. However, no matter how anxious the Shangguan family was, Father Wu would only give in and hold the wedding in a month¡¯s time. Otherwise, he would always feel that it was too rushed. After all, the pace was indeed a little fast.


    Old Master Shangguan had no other choice. He was afraid that the Wu family would suspect him if he was in a hurry. Moreover, Wu Lili¡¯s belly should not be obvious when she was more than four months old. He just needed to choose some fluffy wedding dresses. Therefore, the wedding date was finally set on March 16th, which was just a few days more than a month away from now. By then, Shangguan Yan¡¯s leg injury should be completely healed. Everyone was happy!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After setting the date, it was already noon, but the snow outside was getting heavier and heavier. It had no intention of stopping.


    Mother Wu simply said,¡±Why don¡¯t¡­¡± He would stay at home for a meal today. However, the dining table was too small and might not be able to sit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the new year. Moreover, the two children have a happy event today. Let¡¯s squeeze together!¡±Zhao Xiali said as she took off her coat.¡± Sis, come here. I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡±¡±


    Mother Wu could only smile and bring Zhao Xiali into the kitchen.


    Shangguan Li was still looking at his phone with a serious face. Old Master Shangguan said with a smile,¡± In-law, do you have any chess or cards at home?¡±

 Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: Can I kiss you?(7)

    Chapter 982: Can I kiss you?(7)


    Father Wu took out a wooden chess board from under the coffee table, and the two of them began to play chess.


    Shangguan Yan sat on the chair next to Father Wu, while Wu Lili sat next to Old Master Shangguan and watched the battle.


    However, after watching the match for a while, Shangguan Yan stood up absent-mindedly. He glanced at the two old men who were focused on playing chess, then at Shangguan Li who was playing a deep game. He picked up his phone and walked into Wu Lili¡¯s bedroom.


    Seeing Shangguan Yan enter her room, Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but frown. The next second, her phone that had been on the coffee table suddenly lit up. She took it and saw that it was a WeChat message from Shangguan Yan.¡± Honey, come to the room for a while.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili scrolled through the page and realized that he had been added as a friend the last time he came to her house for dinner. She rarely used WeChat, so she didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Wifey, calling wifey. Did you see my WeChat message?¡±The next second, another message came.


    Wu Lili had no choice but to hold her phone in her hand and stand up without saying a word. She quietly walked to her room and quickly pushed the door open.


    On the sofa, Shangguan Li, who had been sitting there silently, raised his head and took a look. Then, he snorted angrily and continued to look at his phone.


    .


    Wu Lili entered the room and closed the door. She looked up and saw Shangguan Yan sitting on her bed. His eyes were deep and passionate. Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know what he was up to.


    She reached out to touch her hair and coughed lightly.¡± Why did you call me in?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan curled his lips and waved his hand.¡± Come here.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili frowned and walked over slowly.


    When she reached the bedside, she stopped in her tracks.¡± Tell me.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan reached out and patted the mattress beside him.¡± Sit here and talk.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili glared at him. Judging from his eyes, she knew that he was up to no good!


    ¡°I¡¯m standing right here. Tell me quickly!¡± she said impatiently.


    Shangguan Yan looked at her innocently.¡± I just want to say something to you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili had no choice but to sit down and ask patiently,¡± What do you want to say?¡±


    Shangguan Yan put his hand on Wu Lili¡¯s shoulder, covered his mouth with his other hand, and moved closer to her ear.¡± Honey, today is our big day. Let me kiss you.¡±¡±


    His magnetic and deep voice, his warm and minty masculine scent, and the strong arm on his shoulder made Wu Lili¡¯s heart palpitate. She said with hatred,¡± No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her fair side profile up close. That delicate skin made him have the urge to kiss it¡­


    ¡°Dad and Mom are outside.¡± Wu Lili found a reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They won¡¯t come in.¡±Shangguan Yan also hugged her with his other hand and said in a low and mellow voice,¡± Just a kiss, okay? Just a kiss.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili blinked her eyes quickly and glanced at the closed door worriedly.¡± Hurry up!¡± she warned in a low voice. Just once?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling as he moved his hand from her arm to her cheek, his thin lips slowly leaning over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili watched as his fair and handsome face slowly moved closer to her. His eyes were moist and bright, and his eyelashes were long and curly. He looked a little childish and had the urge to do something bad¡­Was this person really going to be her husband?


    Finally, the two of them were very close to each other, and their breaths intertwined. Shangguan Yan said softly,¡± Close your eyes.¡±


    Wu Lili immediately shut her eyes.


    This was the first time they had kissed in such a peaceful state. Moreover, it was after they had officially established their relationship. Wu Lili was nervous and expectant, and her whole body started to tremble unconsciously.


    Shangguan Yan looked at the moist and red lips in front of him, and his eyes darkened. He could not help but lower his head and kiss them.

 Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (1)

    Chapter 983: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (1)


    The moment their lips touched, both of their hearts trembled at the same time. Then Shangguan Yan closed his eyes and carefully tasted those two unbelievably soft lips.


    Wu Lili closed her eyes and leaned against his chest. Her long and dense eyelashes kept trembling. As his tongue continued to reach into her, her hands involuntarily wrapped around his waist.


    The scorching heat spread between their lips and teeth. Wu Lili¡¯s initial passive attitude slowly became active. Her mind was in a daze, and the only feeling she had was: The lips of the young hunk were indeed soft and Q¡­


    Finally, the kiss ended amidst their panting.


    Shangguan Yan lowered his head and looked at her red lips, which had become even more tender and alluring after being moistened by him. One of his hands was still caressing her face longingly as he asked in a husky voice,¡± How do you feel this time?¡±¡±


    Wu Lili looked up at him and licked her lips.¡± Not bad.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s clear eyes immediately lit up again.¡± Then¡­¡± Do you want to kiss me again?¡±


    Wu Lili immediately let go of him and got out of his arms. She sat up straight and said,¡± No, there are people outside.¡±


    Moreover, it was going to be lunch soon. If he was seen through again, it would be embarrassing.


    ¡°Then we can kiss when there¡¯s no one around?¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled like stars in the night sky, revealing a trace of childishness.


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat his fair and perfect face.¡± Be good,¡± she said as if she was coaxing a child.¡± Let¡¯s talk when there¡¯s no one around.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and wanted to walk out of the room.


    Shangguan Yan quickly got up and held her hand in his.


    ¡°?¡±Wu Lili turned around and looked at him with surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her with a faint smile. He reached out to open the door and walked out with her.


    As expected, in the living room, Mother Wu was carrying a plate of cold dishes out of the kitchen. When she saw the two of them holding hands and looking like a loving couple, she was so happy that she almost dropped the plate in her hand.


    .


    A small square table was filled with dishes. There were seven people sitting around it. Except for Old Master Shangguan, the others were sitting in pairs on one side. It looked very lively and lively, especially in the atmosphere of the New Year.


    Old Master Shangguan was so happy that he opened the box of Maotai that he had just brought.


    Shangguan Li couldn¡¯t drink because he had to drive later. There was a small glass in front of everyone else.


    When Mother Wu was about to pour some wine for Wu Lili, before she could say anything, Shangguan Yan suddenly reached out to cover the glass and said,¡± Lili can¡¯t drink.¡±


    Mother Wu looked at Shangguan Yan in surprise, then smiled and said,¡± I don¡¯t usually allow Lili to drink, but it¡¯s okay today. It¡¯s the new year, and it¡¯s a big day for the two of you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s make an exception today.¡±Mr. Wu said, glancing at Wu Lili proudly. He knew that his daughter liked to drink a little, but she was usually controlled by Mrs. Wu. She would be happy to drink a little today.


    Wu Lili was embarrassed by Father Wu¡¯s stare, but she knew that her situation was special, so she kept her mouth shut.


    Shangguan Yan smiled dotingly.¡± Dad, Mom, Lili¡¯s condition is special now. She can¡¯t drink.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was scared half to death by him. She reached out and pinched him under the table.


    Didn¡¯t they agree to hide the truth for the time being?

 Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (2)

    Chapter 984: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (2)


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan endured the pain and said,¡± I mean, we plan to have children as soon as possible after we get married, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Wu nodded in understanding. So that was what happened.


    After nodding, Mother Wu smiled and put away the cup in front of Shangguan Yan.¡± Ah Yan, you don¡¯t have to drink anymore. It¡¯s better to give birth to better children!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan,¡±¡­¡± Alright.¡±


    .


    The lunch was finished in a lively atmosphere.


    It was still snowing outside, but the snowflakes were much smaller. From time to time, the sound of firecrackers could be heard in the neighborhood, accompanied by the sound of children playing.


    Old Master Shangguan felt a little tired because he had drunk a little wine, so he asked to leave and go home.


    Before he left, Father Wu gave Shangguan Yan two red packets.


    When he saw the bank card that Old Master Shangguan had given him, he felt a little embarrassed to give him the 500 yuan red packet that he had prepared in advance. However, the child had come to his house, and it was the first day of the new year. It would be too inappropriate if he did not give it to him.


    ¡°Ah Yan, this¡­It¡¯s the lucky money we gave you. I¡¯m sorry, but in here¡­ I don¡¯t have much money¡­¡± Father Wu said embarrassedly.


    Shangguan Yan reached out and took the two red packets. He was indescribably happy and touched. Why would he care about the amount of money? Most importantly, this was the red packet given by his father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you! Thank you!¡± Shangguan Yan was so excited that he took out his phone and took a photo. Then, he smiled at Wu Lili for a long time.


    .


    After sending the family off, Wu Lili went back to her room and took out her phone. She saw that Shangguan Yan had sent a photo of the red packet in his WeChat Moments with the caption: ¡°My parents-in-law gave me New Year¡¯s money.¡±


    Three shy emojis were added at the end.


    Wu Lili pouted. What a cocky kid.


    Just as she was about to take an afternoon nap, her phone rang. Wu Lili got up and picked up her phone. The screen showed ¡± The brat is calling.¡±


    She smiled and slid the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice was low and gentle, and the other end of the phone was also very quiet.


    ¡± Yes,¡± Wu Lili said softly.¡± Are you home yet?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s still in the car.¡± When Shangguan Yan heard that ¡± hmm ¡°, he felt very pleased. He shrank his body closer to the window and whispered in a low voice.


    ¡°Honey, do you want me to go with you when you go back to your hometown tomorrow?¡±Shangguan Yan was very worried. Wu Lili was already pregnant. Today, when he heard that his aunt was going to let the whole family go back for a reunion tomorrow, he felt very uneasy. He wanted to stay by her side to protect her at all times.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wu Lili frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. I have to protect you.¡±Shangguan Yan said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili rolled her eyes silently.¡± You just need to take care of your leg first. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m always worried when I¡¯m not by your side!¡±Shangguan Yan said with a frown.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°By the way, wife, do you know what day it will be in a few days?¡±


    Wu Lili thought for a moment.¡± Lantern Festival?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. He could only remind her,¡± February 14th is Valentine¡¯s Day, and February 16th is my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Lili lifted the blanket and lay down. She said lazily,¡± You said that¡­¡± Do you want to celebrate the festival with me?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (3)

    Chapter 985: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (3)


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve agreed to marry me today. This is the first Valentine¡¯s Day we¡¯ve officially celebrated together. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely perform well!¡±


    Wu Lili raised her eyebrows.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±¡±


    .


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Jing Muxuan brought Ouyang Lui back to the Jing Family¡¯s old residence for a gathering.


    When Su Ruowan saw that the two of them had regained their previous sweetness, her heart still couldn¡¯t get used to it. After all, Jing Muxuan¡¯s hysterical cries of pain in the middle of the night had left a deep impression on her.


    Could a woman really forgive her husband who had cheated on her? Su Ruowan felt that she could not do it.


    .


    After the lively Spring Festival short holiday, they began to return to their normal life.


    The night before Valentine¡¯s Day, Su Ruowan received a call from Wu Lili.


    ¡°Ruowan, let me tell you something. Don¡¯t be too surprised.¡±Wu Lili stammered over the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ruowan leaned against the headboard. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°I accepted Shangguan Yan¡¯s proposal.¡±


    ¡°What? When did you agree?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It really surprised her. She thought that the two of them would have to get along for a few more months sooner or later.


    When Jing Muchen heard the commotion, he pulled open the bathroom door with a towel wrapped around his buttocks and walked out. When he saw Su Ruowan listening to the phone with a smile on her face, he raised his eyebrows and slowly walked to the bedside to sit down.


    ¡± On the first day of the Lunar New Year, he brought his entire family to my house. Then, his grandfather gave me a bank card, saying that he was here to propose marriage. I was confused and accepted the card. Then, Shangguan Yan knelt there and proposed, and I¡­¡± He agreed.¡± Wu Lili told him everything that happened that day honestly. Finally, she said,¡± Ruowan, our wedding will be held on the 16th of next month. We¡¯ll send you an invitation. You and Grandpa Jing must come.¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll go.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Sister Wu, congratulations. I think this is the best ending. When your stomach slowly grows bigger, you can tell Uncle and Auntie the truth. They will not blame you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this is the only way now. I¡¯ve also thought it through. After all, women want to find a man who treats them well in the end. Although Shangguan Yan is two years younger than me, since we already have a child and he is so sincere, I think it¡¯s the same to continue to cultivate feelings after marriage.¡±Wu Lili said as if she had seen through the world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sis Wu, it¡¯s good that you think that way. Also, Ah Yan really likes you. Since you¡¯ve already decided to get married, you have to be gentler to him in the future.¡±Su Ruowan advised.


    ¡°How am I not gentle to him? When he proposed, he didn¡¯t even say a wedding vow.¡±Wu Lili still felt a little upset when she thought of this.¡± No, tomorrow is Valentine¡¯s Day. If he doesn¡¯t perform well tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to consider whether I should marry him or not!¡±¡±


    Valentine¡¯s Day? Su Ruowan blinked. Listening to Wu Lili¡¯s complaints about Shangguan Yan, she suddenly felt a little jealous.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s back with her lips pursed, as if she wanted to see a hole in his back.


    Jing Muchen threw the towel on the sofa and turned around to see a pair of eyes filled with sorrow and resentment.

 Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (4)

    Chapter 986: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (4)


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen got on the bed and pulled her into his arms.


    Su Ruowan reached out to poke his chest muscles and said in a muffled voice,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen closed his eyes and caressed her soft hair with one hand. His voice was lazy.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Su Ruowan looked up at his well-defined handsome face and carefully probed,¡± Do you have any plans for tomorrow?¡±


    Jing Muchen did not even open his eyes, but his brows furrowed slightly.¡± Tomorrow?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s fingers stopped on his chest and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t retract them.


    ¡°I think I have a client to meet tomorrow. Why? Do you have something to do?¡±Jing Muchen opened his eyes and looked at her questioningly.


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth drooped down. She retracted her hand and turned her back to him.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned and placed a hand on her waist. He looked up at her unhappy face and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Ruowan did not speak.


    ¡°Why are you angry again?¡±Jing Muchen was puzzled.


    He reached out to caress her troubled brows.¡± Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll do prenatal education properly? If I give birth to a stingy bun in the future¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan took his hand away aggrievedly.¡± I don¡¯t need you to take care of me even if I give birth!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense again!¡± Amused, Jing Muchen pinched her sharp chin again. He looked at her angry lips and asked,¡± How did I realize¡­¡± Is your temper getting worse recently? Hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan was in a bad mood right now. She was annoyed that he still had to pinch her face. She reached out and brushed his hand away, saying,¡± If you think I have a bad temper, then go outside and find someone with a good temper!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and decided not to bicker with the pregnant woman. He reached out his long hand to turn off the lamp and coaxed her,¡± Alright, go to sleep. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan struggled out of his embrace for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t. Finally, she sighed dejectedly and pouted in the darkness¡­It was not until the sleepiness came that she yawned and fell asleep.


    Jing Muchen listened to her steady breathing and smiled. He then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, the sky was already bright.


    After washing up, she went downstairs. The four people at the dining table were already sitting there eating breakfast.


    She touched her face. Last night¡¯s incident came to her mind again. Coupled with the current situation, the pregnant woman¡¯s mood instantly turned from sunny to gloomy.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t care about Valentine¡¯s Day, but why didn¡¯t he wake her up for breakfast?


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi was the first to notice Su Ruowan. He raised his chopsticks and shouted,¡± Grandma made a delicious omelet today. Wanwan, come and eat it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed in her heart. Her son still doted on her the most! It was not in vain for her to treat him so well usually!


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the last one to laze in bed again today!¡±Jiujiu tilted her head and looked at her playfully.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan reached out and pinched her little face. She said meaningfully,¡± Then why didn¡¯t you wake Mommy up? Have you forgotten Mommy?¡±


    Jing Muchen could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    Li Qing scooped up a bowl of millet porridge and placed it on the table. She said,¡± Xiaowan, eat quickly. You¡¯ve finished the omelet. I¡¯ll make you another omelet.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly pulled her back. She looked at the buns on the table and said,¡± Mom, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll just eat some buns.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi quickly pushed the omelet in his small bowl in front of Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan, this is for you to eat. I¡¯m full!¡±¡±

 Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (5)

    Chapter 987: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (5)


    Su Ruowan looked at him, touched. How could there be such a doting child?


    She looked at the person opposite her again. He was holding a newspaper in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. He looked elegant and at ease, as if he did not see her at all.


    Su Ruowan retracted her gaze and bitterly drank the millet porridge.


    After a while, the two children were bored and slid off their seats to play in the playroom. Li Qing also carried her bowl back to the kitchen to clean up, leaving only Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan in the living room.


    Su Ruowan ate very quietly. At the dining table, other than the occasional sound of flipping through the newspaper, there was almost no other sound.


    After Jing Muchen finished reading the newspaper, he picked up the cup of coffee and finished it. Then, he stood up.


    Su Ruowan was still holding a spoon in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    Sure enough, the next second, Jing Muchen walked over as she wished.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.¡± Eat slowly,¡± he said.¡± I¡¯ll go upstairs to change.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he stroked her hair and walked upstairs.


    Su Ruowan glared at the back view of the man, her mood sinking to rock bottom.


    .


    After the meal, Su Ruowan was bored to death. She took the newspaper in front of her and started reading.


    After a while, she saw Mu Chen coming down the stairs, fully dressed.


    Li Qing was coming out of the kitchen. When she saw him, she said,¡± Chen Chen, drive slowly on the road.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± Jing Muchen walked to the dining table and whispered,¡± Wifey, I¡¯m going to the office. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and nodded.


    Jing Muchen saw Li Qing walk into the toy room and couldn¡¯t help but give her a quick peck on the lips.¡± Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him bitterly as he changed his shoes, put on his coat, opened the door and walked out. Her heart instantly became empty.


    .


    A year¡¯s plan begins in spring.


    Even though he had just finished his Spring Festival holiday, Jing Muchen immediately threw himself into his busy work once he arrived at the company.


    As the president, he had set an example. The entire Jingyang Group did not dare to slack off at all. All the positions were quickly returned to their positions on the first day after the Spring Festival holiday. The entire office building was a busy scene.


    It wasn¡¯t until work was about to end in the afternoon that the flower delivery guy began to carry exaggerated roses into each floor. This busy scene was finally disrupted a little.


    Especially in the secretary¡¯s office, because it was full of young and beautiful girls, secret admirers and suitors all chose this day to send flowers and confess their love. Soon, the entire office was filled with flowers and the girls were chattering. The atmosphere was lively, but it also seemed a little noisy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Fan Yin finished reporting his schedule for the night in the CEO¡¯s office, he turned around and left. As soon as he opened the office door, the noise from outside instantly came in. Jing Muchen frowned.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±


    Fan Yin walked to the secretary¡¯s office to have a look and asked the girl to be quiet. Then, he walked back to the president¡¯s office and said,¡± President, because it¡¯s a holiday today, the little girl was a little excited and forgot to control her volume. I¡¯ve already instructed them to not disturb you anymore.¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly raised his eyebrows.¡± Today¡¯s the festival?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO.¡± Fan Yin said carefully,¡± President, don¡¯t you know? Today was February 14th, which was Valentine¡¯s Day in the West.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was instantly enlightened. No wonder a certain someone¡¯s reaction was a little strange last night and this morning.

 Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (6)

    Chapter 988: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (6)


    Looking at the time, it was already past three in the afternoon. Jing Muchen pondered for a moment before turning off the computer and standing up.


    Fan Yin was dumbfounded as he watched Jing Muchen take his coat and leave the office without saying a word.


    When he finally came back to his senses, Jing Muchen had already stepped into the CEO¡¯s private elevator.


    Damn, what about the client that he had made an appointment with tonight? Fan Yin roared in his heart.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan took a nap. When she woke up, she was in a much better mood.


    She consoled herself and thought,¡¯Maybe Jing Muchen forgot that today is Valentine¡¯s Day?¡¯ Forget it. Jiujiu and Yanyan were already so old. They were already husband and wife. They shouldn¡¯t go to such a couple¡¯s festival.


    Hence, she lay on the bed and flipped open the book ¡± 300 Tang Poems ¡± that she found in the study room yesterday. She rubbed her stomach as she started to read.


    The door was opened at this time. Su Ruowan looked up and was a little stunned.


    ¡°Hubby? Why are you back?¡± Su Ruowan blinked and looked at the time. It was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Why did he come back at this time?


    Jing Muchen walked to the bedside and reached out to take the book in her hand. He looked up at her with a faint smile.¡± Why are you reading this?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him and took the book back.¡± Prenatal education.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and lifted the blanket.¡± Have you slept enough? Get up.¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting up?¡± Su Ruowan yawned and felt a little lazy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a place.¡± Jing Muchen hugged her back with both hands and made her sit up. He patted her head again.¡± Change your clothes quickly.¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to put down her book and walk to the cabinet to pick up a set of clothes to change into.


    Because she was pregnant, the clothes she wore every day were more loose and comfortable. Jing Muchen looked at the loose and casual dress she chose and did not say anything.


    After she went into the bathroom to wash her face and applied some skincare products, Jing Muchen held her hand and walked downstairs.


    .


    Li Qing was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When she heard the sound, she turned around.¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, are you going out? Are you coming back for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to prepare our dinner. Ruowan and I have something to do and have to go out.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Li Qing nodded.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and felt a little strange in her heart.


    .


    Jing Muchen drove the car smoothly out of Hua Fu Rui Garden and headed south of D City.


    Su Ruowan looked at the flow of people and traffic outside the window. Occasionally, she would pass by some flower shops, restaurants, and so on. There would be obvious Valentine¡¯s Day slogans on them.


    It was such an obvious hint, but why was the man beside her so unromantic? Su Ruowan kept criticizing in her heart.


    Finally, the car stopped at a¡­Outside the chapel.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened. This was¡­


    Jing Muchen opened the car door and got out. He walked around the front of the car and came to her side of the car.


    After the car door opened, Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes.¡± Have you gone silly? Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out to unbuckle her safety belt and looked at him awkwardly. What should she do? She seemed to have misunderstood him.


    Jing Muchen chuckled and placed one hand on her shoulder while the other wrapped around her legs. He carried her out of the car.

 Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Happy Valentines Day, Wife (7)

    Chapter 989: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Wife (7)


    Su Ruowan was embarrassed and anxious. Although there was no one nearby, she still immediately said,¡± Put me down!¡±


    Jing Muchen slowly placed her on the ground and reached out to hold her hand. After they interlocked their fingers, he said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    .


    This was the first time Su Ruowan had come to this kind of western-style chapel. In the past, she had only seen the scenes in videos and books. Now, it was actually right in front of her eyes and within reach, making her heart feel waves of excitement.


    The two of them walked along the aisle in the middle. The seats on both sides were empty. The dim yellow lights in the church were bright and clear. There were gorgeous carved murals above their heads. The atmosphere was solemn and mysterious, but it was so warm that it made her want to cry.


    When she finally reached the altar, a priest with white hair and a beard walked out from behind the curtain and smiled kindly at her.


    Su Ruowan immediately looked nervously at the man beside her. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her, his gaze gentle and loving.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was firmly held in his palm, and her other hand could not help but grab his arm.


    Jing Muchen reached into his pocket and took out a red velvet box. He let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and opened the box. A pair of male and female rings were placed inside.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at the pair of rings and her heart started to beat faster.


    Jing Muchen picked up the lady¡¯s ring and said,¡± Wifey, happy Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s nose twitched and tears almost fell. So he didn¡¯t forget. Did he want to give her a surprise?


    Jing Muchen slowly put the lady¡¯s ring on her right ring finger and handed the box to her.¡± Help me put it on.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sniffed and lowered her head to take out the simple man¡¯s ring. She also helped him put it on his ring finger carefully.


    ¡± Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Hubby!¡± Su Ruowan said softly. Looking at his increasingly handsome facial features under the light, she couldn¡¯t help but raise his right hand and kiss the ring on his ring finger. She smiled gently,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m so touched. Thank you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her beautiful face and his eyes moved. Without waiting for the priest to speak, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red as she let him kiss her. She closed her eyes and her heart was filled with sweetness and affection.


    The priest stood there and watched for a while. He blinked and finally couldn¡¯t help but turn around and leave.


    .


    After an unknown amount of time, Jing Muchen reluctantly let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s lips. He looked up and saw that there was no one in front of the altar.


    He frowned and loosened his arms around Su Ruowan. He wanted to go behind the curtain to call for help.


    Su Ruowan quickly grabbed his arm and hugged his waist. She lowered her head and leaned against his chest gently,¡± Hubby, forget it. Don¡¯t call him.¡±¡±


    This was already very good. A small church with only the two of them was warm and comfortable. It was so romantic!


    Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her into his embrace, his firm jaw resting on her hair.


    ¡°Hubby, how did you know about this place?¡±Su Ruowan looked at the beautiful Virgin Mary statue in front of her and asked softly.


    Jing Muchen coughed lightly and said,¡± Someone told me.¡±


    ¡°Someone else? Who is it?¡± Su Ruowan blinked. Such a romantic and warm place was indeed not something that Jing Muchen could think of, although she was very touched.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± I¡¯ll tell you later.¡±¡±


    Mentioning another man¡¯s name at such a beautiful moment was too much of a killjoy.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was not annoyed. She guessed that it should be one of his brothers. Who could it be? Such a romantic and unique place?


    .


    After coming out of the church, Su Ruowan thought that the two of them had gone home.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen drove the car directly to a western restaurant in a five-star hotel.


    Su Ruowan looked at the high-end and elegant atmosphere that came through the French windows and said in annoyance,¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were coming here to eat? I was dressed very casually today.¡±¡±


    She was wearing a light yellow loose dress and a pair of flat shoes. Her hair was casually draped over her shoulders. It really didn¡¯t match this place.


    Jing Muchen laughed.¡± It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could only purse her lips and let him bring her in.


    The waiter at the door bowed respectfully when he saw the two of them.¡± Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, welcome.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After entering the door, the entire western restaurant was empty. All the tables and chairs had been put away, and there was only a table in the middle. On it was a large bouquet of red roses, candlelight, and champagne. It was obvious that it had been cleaned and carefully prepared.


    She stole a glance at Jing Muchen and was led to the dining table by him.


    Jing Muchen helped her take off her coat and handed his coat to the waiter. He pulled out the chair and let her sit down slowly.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was beating faster from his service. She looked at him standing there elegantly unbuttoning his shirt and rolling up his sleeves. His entire person was casual and sexy, extremely charming.


    After a crisp sound, the corner of Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he opened the bottle of champagne. The fresh and mellow smell of alcohol instantly drifted into the air. Su Ruowan felt as if she was about to get drunk.

 Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (1)

    Chapter 990: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (1)


    He poured a glass full of champagne and placed it on the table. Su Ruowan subconsciously reached out to take it.


    Jing Muchen raised his cup and looked at her with raised eyebrows.¡± You want to drink?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and obediently withdrew her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t drink.¡±Jing Muchen put the bottle down and patted her head comfortingly. He then placed the glass of champagne on his side.


    He gestured with his hand, and a waiter came over with a glass of coconut juice. Behind him was a handsome foreign man holding a violin.


    With a click, the waiter lit up the two candlesticks on the dining table. As the melodious violin music played, the lights in the entire dining room were extinguished. Only the two candlelight on the dining table emitted a soft light.


    Jing Muchen raised the champagne in front of him and looked at Su Ruowowan with a burning gaze. His eyes indicated the glass in front of her.


    Su Ruowan understood and handed the cup over. After a clear clinking sound, she held the coconut juice and slowly drank it, but her gaze was fixed on the man¡¯s face.


    After Jing Muchen took a sip of champagne, he placed his glass on the table and reached out to hold her hand. He smiled and looked at her in a romantic atmosphere.


    In the end, it was Su Ruowan who retracted her gaze in embarrassment. Her face was also burning badly.


    The waiter served the dishes one by one. Jing Muchen extended his hand to signal for the violinist to leave. The handsome violinist bowed and turned around to leave. The room returned to silence.


    Su Ruowan watched as he cut the steak for her in a handsome and elegant manner. When the entire plate of beautifully cut and neatly cut steak was pushed back to her, she said softly,¡± Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at him. His handsome features looked exceptionally gentle under the candlelight.¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡± Hurry up and eat.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was in a good mood, but Su Ruowan finished the entire plate of steak and even ate the appetizer, dessert, and so on.


    In the end, she looked at the clean plate in front of her and then at the half-empty plate in front of Jing Muchen. She lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice sounded.


    Su Ruowan nodded and saw him stand up and pick up his coat.


    .


    Before she left, Su Ruo looked at the big bouquet of red roses on the table and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± Can I take them with me?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and walked over to pick up the red roses before handing them to her.


    Su Ruowan hugged the roses happily and lowered her head to take a deep sniff. When she looked at Jing Muchen again, her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m so happy today. Thank you.¡±¡±


    This was the first time the two of them had spent Valentine¡¯s Day together. He was such a cold and arrogant man, but he had actually taken her to the church, given her a ring, gave her roses, and even enjoyed this romantic candlelight dinner together.


    Su Ruowan felt that she would definitely remember this day forever.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen did not say anything but reached out to hold her hand.


    .


    Just as she walked out of the western restaurant, Su Ruowan received a call from Jing Yanxi.


    When the little guy woke up from his afternoon nap, he found that his parents had abandoned him and his sister had gone out to play alone. He thought that he would be back soon, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he was eating dinner, he still couldn¡¯t see the two of them. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but call to denounce him.


    Su Ruowan had just coaxed her with a few words when Jing Muchen took her phone away. He switched it off and stuffed it into his coat pocket.

 Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (2)

    Chapter 991: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (2)


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring your phone with you in the future and be careful of the radiation.¡±he said indifferently.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and could only lower her head to smell the rose fragrance in her arms. She thought that she would coax Jing Yanxi when she got home later.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen led her straight to the elevator in the hotel lobby.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± At the elevator door, Su Ruowan looked up at him and asked,¡± Aren¡¯t we going home?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her.¡± No.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him blankly. The next second, the elevator door opened and Jing Muchen pulled her in.


    He reached out and pressed the button for the fifth floor. His hand that was holding her opened slightly, and his well-defined fingers were tightly interlocked with hers.


    Su Ruowan looked at him through the reflection of the mirror in the elevator, and her heart suddenly started beating rapidly. Could it be that he wanted to¡­


    The elevator quickly reached the fifth floor. Su Ruowan was pulled out of the elevator door by his hand. He turned left and walked straight down the corridor.


    The corridor was very long. The carpet had absorbed the sound of their hurried footsteps, and the entire floor seemed exceptionally quiet.


    A tall man dressed in black suddenly came out of a room and walked towards him. Jing Muchen walked a little further into the corridor and stopped, letting Su Ruowan turn sideways so that the man could pass by.


    After the man left, Jing Muchen brought her along for a while and finally stopped in front of a room. He took out the room card.


    Su Ruowan raised her head. When she saw the room number, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile. Room 520, does it mean I love you?


    .


    Chen Juanqi came out of the room and saw the couple from afar. He knew the man-Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jingyang Corporation. However, the woman looked familiar.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and sized her up without batting an eyelid until he brushed past her.


    In front of the elevator, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°The procedures for that batch of goods will be carried out as usual.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still in the name of Helian Corporation.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up, the elevator arrived. Chen Juanqi walked in and pressed the button for the first floor.


    .


    Room 520.


    Jing Muchen closed the door and turned around to hug Su Ruowan. He reached out to lift her small chin and pressed his thin lips against hers.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and let him kiss her for a while. Suddenly, she frowned and pushed him away.¡± No, my flowers.¡±¡±


    When Jing Muchen was pushed away by her, she looked down and saw that the delicate and perfect bouquet of roses in her arms had been squashed by him. It looked very miserable.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. The flowers were squashed.¡±Su Ruowan looked at those deformed flowers and felt her heart ache.


    Jing Muchen reached out to take the flowers.¡± Since you¡¯ve flattened them, then throw them away.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan quickly pulled his arm and snatched the flowers back. She whispered,¡± This is the first time you¡¯ve given me roses. It would be a pity to throw them away.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen hooked his arm around her slender waist, his long and narrow eyes full of smiles.¡± You like it that much? Then I¡¯ll send you off every day in the future, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan tilted her head slightly, her eyes smiling yet not smiling,¡± Really?¡±


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t stand her glare anymore and slowly lowered his head.¡± Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes and looked at the thin lips that were getting closer and closer. She closed her eyes in response.


    Jing Muchen kissed her soft lips as he removed the rose between them and threw it casually on the cabinet.

 Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (3)

    Chapter 992: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (3)


    Su Ruowan allowed him to take off her coat until the two of them slowly moved from the door to the big bed. Jing Muchen pressed on top of her, one hand holding her chin, the other hand loosening his belt.


    The crisp sound of metal colliding made Su Ruowan snap back to her senses.


    She grabbed his hand and whispered with a flushed face,¡± Hubby, I can¡¯t. It¡¯s not even three months yet.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen pressed his thin lips against her red ear and said in a husky voice,¡± I¡¯ll be gentle. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help it anymore, but she had no choice. It wasn¡¯t even three months yet. If she hurt the child in her stomach again¡­


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand caressed her skirt and his thin lips pressed against her red cheeks along her earlobe. He sighed and said,¡± Wifey, today is Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    So?


    Su Ruowan trembled from his touch and couldn¡¯t help but let out a low moan.


    ¡°You want it too, right?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with desire, and his voice was low.


    Indeed, his recent life of abstinence was simply a daily torture for him, especially when he was at the prime of his life and had just started having sex. As a result, he could only kiss and touch her every night. It really could not satisfy his true thirst.


    Su Ruowan desperately tried to regain her rationality. In the end, she held his hand and placed it on her flat belly. She coaxed him softly,¡± Hubby, for our son, can you endure for a few more days? After three months, I promise¡­I promise you anything.¡±


    Jing Muchen closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and nodded.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±¡±


    Saying that, he got off the bed, the belt on his trousers was untied, a little wanted, couldn¡¯t fall off, hanging on his crotch, the upper body naked, that look, sexy beyond words.


    Su Ruowan looked at his ¡± disappointed ¡± back and pushed open the bathroom door, about to walk in.


    ¡°Hubby, let me help you.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Jing Muchen turned around instantly and walked over with a smirk on his face. He picked her up and couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the bathroom.


    .


    An hour later.


    Su Ruowan was wearing a white bathrobe and was carried out of the bathroom by him. Her face was unbelievably red.


    She looked at the satisfied expression on Jing Muchen¡¯s face and her heart was filled with regret.


    On the big bed, he placed Su Ruowan on it. The next second, he also laid down on the bed. He held her with one hand and held her sore right hand with the other. He placed it on his lips and kissed it,¡± Wifey, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Su Ruowan was both embarrassed and annoyed. She punched his chest lightly in frustration, and her face was about to burn.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this room wasn¡¯t put to use.¡±Jing Muchen added with a hint of regret.


    Han Zhen¡¯s words were generally quite reliable, but it seemed like his suggestion of a romantic night in a five-star room with a big bed was useless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan reached out and hugged his slim waist. Because of his tone, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    However¡­


    ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t we going home tonight?¡±Su Ruowan thought of the angry call from Jing Yanxi and felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be going back.¡± Jing Muchen reached out and extinguished all the lights in the room, leaving only a dim floor lamp.


    ¡°What if the children come looking for us?¡±Su Ruowan realized that she could not be as calm as him. Could this be the difference between a woman and a man?

 Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (4)

    Chapter 993: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (4)


    ¡°Mom is here. What are you afraid of?¡± Jing Muchen said disapprovingly.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan thought about it and agreed. Anyway, Li Qing was at home.


    Forget it, he could only go home tomorrow morning to comfort the two little fellows. After all, it was Valentine¡¯s Day today. It was rare for her to be so presumptuous and willful.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Jing Muchen placed his hand on her face and gently stroked it as he spoke in a low voice.


    Su Ruowan nodded and closed her eyes.


    .


    The next morning, Su Ruowan woke up quite early because she had something on her mind.


    When the couple returned to Huafu Auspicious Garden, it was only eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, the two of you are finally back.¡±When Li Qing saw the two of them, she went up to them.¡±Last night, Yanyan refused to sleep. He waited for you downstairs until ten o¡¯clock before he was willing to go upstairs.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan touched her face awkwardly,¡± Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Yesterday¡­¡± Because it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, the two of us¡­¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± I see.¡± Then why didn¡¯t you give him a call?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ruowan stammered and could not speak.


    Li Qing waved her hand.¡± Alright, alright. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Hurry up and sit down. I¡¯ll go make breakfast. The children should be awake soon.¡±


    Su Ruowan watched as Li Qing walked into the kitchen. She said to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m going upstairs to see Yanyan.¡±¡±


    .


    Upstairs, Su Ruowan gently pushed open Jing Yanxi¡¯s door.


    When she saw the scene on the bed, Su Ruowan was instantly filled with guilt and regret.


    Jing Yanxi was still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes. He was holding a super cute teddy bear in one hand, and the other hand was placed beside the pillow. Next to him was his Totoro children¡¯s phone. He did not even cover himself with a blanket and fell asleep on the big bed.


    Su Ruowan quickly walked over and pulled the blanket over the little guy.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes moved. He had woken up.


    ¡°Wanwan?¡± His pair of big glass-like eyes blinked twice before he got up and threw himself into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yanyan, why didn¡¯t you take off your clothes and go to bed? What if you catch a cold?¡± Su Ruowan hugged his soft little body and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Jing Yanxi was angry when he thought about what happened last night. He moved his little body away and warned her earnestly,¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re pregnant now. Grandma said that you can¡¯t go out casually. Someone has to accompany you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed and looked at him,¡± Okay, I got it.¡± Don¡¯t worry, your father was with me last night.¡±


    Jing Yanxi still looked disdainful.¡± Grandma told me that Dad isn¡¯t reliable. He needs at least two people to accompany him.¡±


    For example, let him accompany¡­


    Su Ruowan patted his little head and promised him one by one,¡± Okay, then I¡¯ll bring you along wherever I go in the future, okay? Little butler!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, he yawned and sneezed loudly.


    Su Ruowan was shocked by him and quickly got up to put on his coat so that he wouldn¡¯t catch a cold.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove to the office.


    Su Ruowan asked Li Qing to make honey ginger tea and filled a large cup for each of the two little fellows. She also raised the temperature of the room¡¯s air conditioner and felt a little more at ease.


    .


    Helian Corporation.


    On this day, Helian Xun had just arrived at the company when he received a customs notice. He looked at the declaration of goods, his brows deeply locked, and the lines on his face were also taut.

 Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (5)

    Chapter 994: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (5)


    Half a day later, he finally picked up his phone and dialed Chen Juanqi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Chen, didn¡¯t we agree last time? I won¡¯t do such a thing again.¡± Helian Xun suppressed his voice and tried to calm himself down.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Originally, we also decided to look for another family, but the Spring Festival has just passed, and this batch of goods is in a hurry. We don¡¯t have time to contact another family. So, little brother, can you help me this time?¡±Chen Juanqi said calmly.


    ¡°No!¡± Helian Xun rejected him immediately.¡± Ever since I told you about it last time, I¡¯ve started preparing for the company to go public. The audit is especially strict now. Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but at this important juncture, I really can¡¯t help you with this business anymore.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Chen Juanqi was silent for a while before his voice suddenly turned cold.¡± Little brother, aren¡¯t you being a little too unkind?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Helian Xun frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you charge into the enemy lines so many times in the past and stood in front of you. You¡¯re good. You took the assets you earned and went to prepare for the company to go public, leaving me alone in this storm¡­ Now, the goods on my ship are waiting for you to declare. Little brother, you can¡¯t burn the bridge after crossing the river, right?¡±Chen Juanqi sneered and said,


    Helian Xun sighed.¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯ve already said it the last time, I¡¯m really grateful that you helped me.¡± If it weren¡¯t for your help, Helian Enterprise would probably still be a loser who couldn¡¯t afford it. However, I¡¯ve also said that I¡¯ve really decided not to continue doing this kind of illegal business that I¡¯m worried about every day. Brother Chen, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice too. It¡¯s best to stop here and not continue to make mistakes. I¡¯m currently discussing a project with an overseas company. If Brother Chen is willing, I can pull you in to work on it. I guarantee that your share won¡¯t be lower than mine¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± Chen Juanqi interrupted him lightly.¡± I suddenly have a call. I¡¯ll call you later.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Helian Xun was slightly taken aback, and then immediately said,¡± Alright, Brother Chen, you can go ahead and do your work first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Chen Juanqi hung up and threw his phone on the black desk. He leaned back in his office chair and smirked.


    Helian Xun, ah, Helian Xun, it seems that you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!


    .


    Helian Xun casually stuffed the customs declaration materials into the drawer, turned on the computer, and started working.


    When it was almost noon, he received a call from Xia Chenglin. It was his mother-in-law¡¯s birthday today, and he asked him to go home early after work.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoli called.¡± Hubby, have you prepared the gift I told you about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy it during lunch later. I¡¯ll bring it home directly after work at night.¡±Helian Xun said.


    ¡°Yes, honey, remember to buy spring orchids. The ones that are blooming right now.¡±Xia Xiaoli instructed again.


    ¡± I remember. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then hubby, go ahead and take care of yourself. Don¡¯t be too tired. See you tonight.¡±Xia Xiaoli said sweetly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    Helian Xun laughed and hung up.


    After a while, he looked at the time and picked up his coat.


    .


    Helian Xun had thought that spring orchids were easy to buy, but he didn¡¯t expect that after running to several flower shops near the company, there were none at all. In the end, after being recommended by a kind-hearted store manager, he had no choice but to drive to a flower and bird market in the south-central part of D City.

 Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (6)

    Chapter 995: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (6)


    He parked the car and walked in. There were quite a lot of people at the flower and bird market. Perhaps because the Spring Festival had just passed, many people were buying green plants here.


    Along the narrow aisle, Helian Xun looked from shop to shop. Just as he was about to continue walking forward, he caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eye that made him stop in his tracks.


    At the entrance of a flower shop in front, Su Ruowan was standing there with a woman.


    She was wearing a pink, half-length down jacket and a pair of snow boots. She was holding a bouquet of white lilies in her arms. Her long black hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and the smile on her face was gentle. She looked especially tranquil.


    .


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t buy this anymore, right? Isn¡¯t it too heavy?¡± Su Ruowan looked at the pot of orchids that Li Menting was pointing at and frowned slightly.


    Today was Li Qing¡¯s birthday. Su Ruowan wanted to give her a surprise, so she went out with Li Menting to buy a birthday present.


    Who knew that Jing Yanxi wanted to buy a little turtle to play with, so Uncle Zhou drove them to the nearby flower and bird market.


    It was just that after Su Ruowan bought a large bouquet of lilies that Li Qing liked, Li Menting also took a fancy to that pot of spring orchids. However, that pot of flowers was beautiful. Because Uncle Zhou did not come with them, it would not be easy for the two of them to move¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a short distance. I¡¯ll just carry it to the door. It¡¯s not heavy.¡±Li Menting said.


    She looked at the pot of orchids that were half sticking out their tongues and was extremely fond of them.¡± Ruowan, look at how well these flowers are blooming. If we move them back and leave them at home, they can still bloom for at least a month, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the joy on her face and could only smile. Let her be.


    At this moment, Jing Yanxi came out of the flower shop. He was still holding the box of the little turtle he had just bought and a large bouquet of red roses. He shouted,¡± Wanwan! I want to buy this for Grandma!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan glanced at the flower shop girl who followed behind him. The flowers were all wrapped up, so she could only agree to his request.


    In the end, Su Ruowan held the two bunches of flowers and held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand. She left the shop with Li Menting and turned around to return to the door.


    Helian Xun turned his body around when they walked over, listening to their soft conversations as they left.


    When the three of them left his sight, Helian Xin regained his senses and walked toward the flower shop.


    .


    ¡°Sir, what kind of flowers do you want to buy?¡±When the flower shop girl saw such a good-looking man, she could not help but blush.


    Helian Xun frowned slightly and asked,¡± Do you have spring orchids here?¡±


    Hua Dian looked apologetic.¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our last pot of spring orchids has just been bought. How about this? Go ahead and take a look. There¡¯s another shop at the end of the road. They should sell orchids there.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun nodded. When he thought of the last pot of spring orchids that Su Ruowan and the others had bought, a sense of loss suddenly rose in his heart.


    Sometimes, the things you like might also be what others like. Whoever gets it first will get it first.


    However, feelings were the exact opposite. The person who had it in the end was the true winner.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This sense of loss accompanied Helian Xun for the entire day, because there was no spring orchid in the shop behind.


    He immediately lost the mood to shop and turned to leave.


    .


    When he reached home at night, Helian Xun was standing at the entrance changing into slippers.


    Xia Xiaoli walked over, looked around, and asked,¡± Hubby, where¡¯s the gift you bought?¡±¡±

 Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (7)

    Chapter 996: Grandma told me that Dad is unreliable (7)


    Helian Xun raised his head to look at her, his face slightly apologetic as he said,¡± Xiaoli, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve searched all over D City, but I couldn¡¯t find Chunlan.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Xia Xiaoli frowned and suddenly raised her voice.¡± Did you buy it or not? Chun Lan was sold in many places at this time!¡±


    On the sofa in the living room, Li Yu turned around when he heard the voice and frowned slightly.


    ¡°I even went to the flower and bird market, but I really couldn¡¯t find it.¡±Helian Xun took off his coat and walked over to support her.


    Xia Xiaoli was so angry that she flung his arm away.¡± I¡¯m so angry!¡± You can¡¯t even buy a pot of spring orchids! If I wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would have driven out to buy it myself. Why would I need you to do that?¡±


    Li Yu stood up and whispered,¡± Xiaoli.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli pouted and walked over.¡± Mom, look at him. It¡¯s your birthday today. I only asked him to prepare a pot of spring orchids. He can¡¯t even do such a small thing.¡±¡±


    Li Yu smiled at Helian Xun, and then said to Xia Xiaoli seriously,¡± Alright, it¡¯s just a pot of flowers. Mom doesn¡¯t care. Don¡¯t speak to Ah Xun in such a bad tone, understand?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was still a little disappointed. Li Yu had been in a bad state of mind ever since she was sensible. He either pretended to be crazy or was depressed and did not speak. After the whole family came back to D City this year, he had actually recovered after resting for a few months. Now, he was exactly like a normal person. Therefore, on this special birthday, she really wanted to give her mother a surprise and give her mother a pot of her favorite orchid.


    Previously, she had repeatedly instructed Helian Xun to buy flowers several days in advance, and she had even called him this afternoon to specially remind him. She hadn¡¯t expected that he still couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter. Was she really not important at all in his heart? Did he not take his words to heart at all? She was really angry! He was also very disappointed!


    Xia Xiaoli pouted, her face full of depression.


    Helian Xun walked over.¡± Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I went to a few places today, but I couldn¡¯t find any spring orchids. I¡¯ll look for them tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Li Yu said with a look of comfort,¡± It¡¯s fine as long as you have this filial piety. Don¡¯t you still have a few pots of orchids at home? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Also, actually¡­Orchids are your father¡¯s favorite.¡±


    When Li Yu said this, Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly embarrassed. She pouted and looked at Li Yu.¡± Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Then¡­¡± What do you like the most?¡±


    Li Yu smiled.¡± I¡¯m fine with anything, as long as the two of you live well.¡±¡±


    She glanced at the unhappy Xia Xiaoli, and then whispered to Helian Xun,¡± Ah Xun, Xiaoli is pregnant now. Pregnant women have a bigger temper, so you must be more tolerant and not be angry with her.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun chuckled.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never be angry at Xiaoli.¡±¡±


    His voice was neither loud nor soft, so Xia Xiaoli could hear him.


    She pursed her lips and looked a little embarrassed, but she felt much better inside.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Uncle Zhou drove straight to Jing Muchen¡¯s house.


    As soon as the car door opened, Jing Yanxi got out of the car with the little turtle¡¯s box in his arms.


    Li Menting instructed Uncle Zhou to move the flowers to the living room. She held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and carefully walked into the living room.


    .


    In the living room, Jing Yanxi had already changed into indoor slippers and was showing his newly bought spoils of war to Jiujiu.


    Ever since Su Ruowan became pregnant, the floors of the villa were covered with long fur carpets. At this time, the two little fellows were lying on the carpet on all fours. Their four big eyes stared at the little turtle in the box. Their eyes were full of curiosity. They did not even bother to greet Su Ruowan when she came in.


    Soon, Uncle Zhou brought the pot of spring orchids and two large flowers into the room. Li Menting happily instructed Uncle Zhou to place the spring orchids in the corner of the living room by the French window.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°In-law, look at this pot of flowers. When I saw it in the flower shop just now, I thought it was really beautiful. It¡¯s especially suitable to be placed at home in this season.¡±Li Menting said proudly,¡± By the way, I¡¯ll get someone to send a few more pots over. It¡¯s better to put more plants in the house, especially since the weather is getting warmer soon. All kinds of flowers are blooming. It¡¯s very pleasing to the eye.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and looked at the pot of spring orchids, but her face was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Mother-in-law. In-law?¡± Li Menting called out twice but didn¡¯t respond. She couldn¡¯t help but frown at Li Qing.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan gently pushed Li Qing.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing came back to her senses and stared blankly at Su Ruowan.

 Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: You Are Chen Chens Wife (1)

    Chapter 997: You Are Chen Chen¡¯s Wife (1)


    Su Ruowan looked at her worriedly,¡± Mom, are you alright? Granny is asking you a question.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, in-law. What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Li Qing immediately looked at Li Menting with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just saying that the spring orchids are blooming very well. If you like them, I¡¯ll get someone to send a few more pots over tomorrow.¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, in-law. I¡¯m a clumsy person. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take care of these flowers and plants.¡±


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s fine. Just send it over and let Auntie Qiao take care of it later.¡±Li Menting waved her hand dismissively.


    Li Qing could only smile and say nothing more.


    .


    At night, Jing Muchen came back from work with a beautifully wrapped burberry scarf in his hand. Su Ruowan had told him the night before that Li Qing liked scarves.


    This was the first time she received a birthday present from her son-in-law, and it was a scarf that she liked. Li Qing seemed especially happy and smiled the whole night.


    Not long after dinner, Jing Yanxi slipped off the table after eating a few bites of the birthday cake. He ran into the game room and didn¡¯t come out for a long time.


    Jiujiu stayed for a while, then looked at the game room with her big eyes. She said expectantly,¡± Mommy, I want to see the little turtle too.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled.¡± Go ahead.¡±


    The little girl grinned happily. Jing Muchen carried her down from the chair and ran into the game room.


    .


    Everyone at the table, except for Su Ruowan, drank a little, especially Li Qing. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too happy or what, but she drank one glass after another until her face was flushed.


    Su Ruowan was afraid that she had drunk too much, so she pulled her arm and persuaded her in a low voice,¡± Mom, drink less. Your heart isn¡¯t in good condition.¡±¡±


    Li Qing put down the glass of wine that she had placed by her mouth and reached out to touch her dizzy head. She then staggered to her feet.


    Aunt Qiao quickly came over to support Li Qing.¡± Madam, let me help you back to your room to rest.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and was helped back into the house by Aunt Qiao.


    The birthday boy was no longer around. Jing Shaofan and Li Menting sat for a while longer. Seeing that it was getting late, they didn¡¯t ask Su Ruowan to send them off. They got up and left for their old residence.


    Thus, after the commotion, the living room returned to silence.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan caught a glimpse of the ring on Jing Muchen¡¯s left ring finger. The events from that night on Valentine¡¯s Day surfaced in her mind.


    She held his left hand and asked softly,¡± You still haven¡¯t told me who told you about the chapel on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±


    Jing Muchen put down his glass and held her hand.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and then returned her gaze to his hand. Her slender and beautiful fingers looked even more elegant against the simple ring.


    As he watched, Su Ruowan pulled her hand out from his left hand and placed it side by side with his. She didn¡¯t say anything else, and her heart was filled with contentment and sweetness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at her gentle smile and his lips curled into a smile as well, allowing her to stare at him.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi carried the little turtle out of the game room, followed by Jiujiu.


    Su Ruowan put down Jing Muchen¡¯s hand.¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I finally thought of a name. I¡¯ll call it sausage from now on.¡±Jing Yanxi raised the little turtle in his hand and announced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call it Sausage, Mommy. I want to call it Qiuqiu.¡±Jiujiu pouted. She also wanted the title sponsorship.

 Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: You Are Chen Chens Wife (2)

    Chapter 998: You Are Chen Chen¡¯s Wife (2)


    Su Ruowan frowned. If she had known that the two children liked it so much, she would have bought two little turtles at noon.


    Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± Listen to your sister.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi pouted and looked pitifully at Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan stood up helplessly. Before she could speak, she suddenly heard a loud muffled sound, as if¡­It came from Li Qing¡¯s room.


    Shocked, she quickly walked over.


    ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Su Ruowan pushed the door open but found that it was locked.


    She felt uneasy and grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s hand.¡± Hubby, what should we do?¡± Hurry up and open the door!¡±


    Auntie Qiao ran over with the spare key.¡± Madam, there¡¯s a spare key here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan took the keys and checked them one by one. Because she was so nervous, her hands kept shaking. She tried several times but couldn¡¯t open them.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to take the key from her hand.¡± Let me do it.¡±¡±


    He opened the door after a few tries. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Qing lying on the floor beside the bed with a pale face. She was unconscious.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Ruowan immediately rushed over. Jing Muchen frowned and quickly walked in.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were dumbfounded. They stood at the door with their mouths wide open, their faces full of fear.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, wake up, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan was trembling. If Jing Muchen had not grabbed her arm from behind, she would have knelt down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Jing Muchen whispered and quickly reached out to test Li Qing¡¯s breathing. He frowned and picked Li Qing up.¡± I¡¯m taking Mom to the hospital now.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly followed,¡± I¡¯ll go too.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± You¡¯re pregnant. Stay at home.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes turned bitter,¡± If anything happens to my mom, I¡­¡± I also¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen could only nod.¡± Alright.¡± Auntie Qiao!¡±


    ¡°Sir.¡± Auntie Qiao quickly went up to her.


    ¡°Come with us to the hospital. You¡¯re in charge of taking care of Madam.¡±Jing Muchen instructed in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aunt Qiao came over to support Su Ruowan. Jing Muchen had already carried Li Qing and walked out of the door.


    .


    When Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu came back to their senses, the huge house was already empty.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, brother Yan, will grandma die?¡±Jiujiu thought of the scene where Li Qing fainted on the ground and cried out in fear.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and said,¡± That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Then where did Daddy and Mommy go?¡±Jiujiu was wiping the golden beans. She looked at the empty living room with fear on her face.


    Jing Yanxi sighed and walked to the sofa with his short legs. He thought about it and called the old house.


    .


    Ten minutes later, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting rushed over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± Jiujiu finally saw the adults.¡± Wow!¡± She threw herself into Li Menting¡¯s arms and cried out loud.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be afraid. Dad and Mom are in the hospital. Grandma will bring you over now, okay?¡±


    Li Menting wiped the tears off Jiujiu¡¯s face and put on a jacket for the two children. She and Jing Shaofan took Uncle Zhou¡¯s car to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    .


    Outside the emergency room of D City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.

 Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: You Are Chen Chens Wife (3)

    Chapter 999: You Are Chen Chen¡¯s Wife (3)


    After Li Qing was rushed into the emergency room, Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were glued to the door of the emergency room, her entire body motionless.


    She remembered the first time she was called a ¡± wild child without a father ¡± by her classmates in elementary school. That day, when she got home, she threw a tantrum at Li Qing and cried,¡± I hate her!¡±,¡±I want Daddy!¡±


    Now, her heart was filled with fear. She was afraid that Li Qing would never wake up again. She already had no father. She could not lose her mother.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hug her shoulders and held her trembling hand tightly with one hand. He comforted her softly,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. Mom will be fine.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowowan regained her senses and leaned her head against his shoulder. Tears flowed down one by one, seeping into the suit jacket on his shoulder. After enduring for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.


    Jing Muchen sighed in his heart. He hugged her tightly in his arms and comforted her silently, giving her warmth.


    The phone rang. Su Ruowan sniffed and held back her sobs. She listened as he picked up the phone,¡± Hello, Uncle Feng.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡± First People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s emergency room.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Feng.¡±


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone and hurried footsteps came from the other end of the corridor.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The two children¡¯s tender cries stunned Su Ruowan. She hurriedly wiped away her tears and looked up to see Jing Shaofan and Li Menting walking over with a child each.


    ¡°Chen Chen, Ruowan, why did in-law faint for no reason?¡±Li Menting walked up to him and asked while panting.


    ¡°He was just sent to the emergency room. The attending doctor hasn¡¯t come out yet, so we don¡¯t know the exact reason.¡±Jing Muchen said as he glanced at the door of the emergency room.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Mengting let go of Jiujiu¡¯s hand and watched her eagerly run to Su Ruowan¡¯s side. She softly comforted her,¡± Ruowan, don¡¯t be too anxious. Mother will definitely be blessed by the heavens. You¡¯re pregnant with a child, so you mustn¡¯t be too sad, understand?¡± Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    Su Ruowan bit her lip and nodded her head with great effort.


    The last time her mother had a heart attack in Moyang, she had no chance to help her alone. She could not even gather the tens of thousands of yuan for the surgery. In the end, it was Jing Muchen who helped her.


    And now, she had a father-in-law and mother-in-law who cared about her, a husband who loved her, two cute children, and an unborn baby in her stomach¡­


    Su Ruowan held the two soft little hands in her hands. It was as if there was a steady stream of strength supporting her from the palm of her hand, causing the uneasiness in her heart to gradually leave her body.


    .


    Just as the family was waiting anxiously, there was a flurry of footsteps in the corridor.


    The arm on her shoulder was removed. Su Ruowan watched as Jing Muchen got up and walked towards the group of men in white coats.


    ¡°Uncle Feng.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, how¡¯s the situation?¡± The leader of the group asked. He was over sixty years old, but his eyes were bright and energetic, and his figure was tall and hale.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He was sent in for 20 minutes and the doctor hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡±


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting walked up to him as well, as if they were old acquaintances.


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room was opened. The attending doctor walked out with an anxious and expectant look on his face. He said respectfully,¡± Director Feng, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too good. The patient¡¯s emotions must have been stimulated. In addition, he drank a lot, which led to a heart attack¡­But since you¡¯re here, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Principal Feng, please¡­¡± The attending doctor said as he led the group of people in. The door of the emergency room closed again.

 Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: You Are Chen Chens Wife (4)

    Chapter 1000: You Are Chen Chen¡¯s Wife (4)


    Li Menting smiled and turned around.¡± Ruowan, you don¡¯t have to worry now. Chen Chen has called Feng Shaobai over. His in-law will definitely turn the situation around.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the most authoritative expert in the Department of Cardiology in D City. Don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s too late.¡±Jing Shaofan said.


    Su Ruofan nodded. After Jing Muchen sat down beside her, she rested her head on his shoulder and said softly,¡± Thank you, Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead in front of her parents and children.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to caress her still flat abdomen. She quietly prayed in her heart,¡± God, please bless the people I love and the people I care about. All of them can be safe and healthy¡­¡±


    .


    Four hours later, the emergency room door was finally pushed open again.


    Jiujiu was so tired that she had fallen asleep in Li Menting¡¯s arms. Jing Yanxi insisted on leaning against Su Ruowan, but his eyes were also half-closed.


    The attending doctor took off his mask and smiled at everyone in a relaxed manner. He said,¡± Congratulations. The surgery was a success.¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly relaxed. She placed her hand on her chest and took a few deep breaths. Her voice was low and hoarse as she said,¡± Doctor, thank you.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi was still hanging by her legs like a little tail. Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what the doctor said, he could guess that it was a good thing. His furrowed eyebrows relaxed.


    Then, Director Feng walked out of the room. Jing Shaofan and Li Menting went up to him.


    Jing Muchen also brought Su Ruowan over.


    Principal Feng looked at Su Ruowan and asked with a smile,¡± You are Ah Chen¡¯s wife?¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked, nodded, and said,¡± Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Heh, no need to be so polite.¡± Director Feng smiled without putting on any airs.¡± It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s job to save lives, not to mention¡­¡± Friends, family, or even


    At this moment, the nurse pushed Li Qing out of the emergency room. Su Ruowan hurriedly nodded at Director Feng and immediately walked to the side of the trolley.


    Looking at her mother¡¯s pale and bloodless face under the oxygen mask, Su Ruowan¡¯s nose turned sour. She grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and softly called out,¡± Mom? Mom?¡±


    Li Qing did not react at all. She lay there with her eyes closed as if she was asleep.


    Principal Feng spoke a few more words with Jing Shaofan before leaving with a group of people.


    Jing Muchen walked over and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. They followed the cart into the VIP ward.


    .


    In the VIP ward.


    ¡°Ruowan, it¡¯s getting late. How about this? You¡¯re still pregnant and can¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long. Take the children back with Chen Chen first.¡±Li Menting suggested.


    Su Ruowan frowned, her eyes glued to Li Qing¡¯s face as she said softly,¡± I¡¯m worried about my mother.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if you stay here, if you get tired, my in-law will definitely not be at ease.¡±Li Menting sighed.¡± Listen to Mom. Go back with Chen Chen and have a good sleep. Come back tomorrow morning. By then, my in-law will definitely wake up.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan bit her lip. She knew that her current physical condition did not allow her to stay here to accompany the bed, but her heart was in a dilemma. She could not bear to let Li Qing lie here alone.


    Jing Yanxi, who was beside her legs, yawned loudly. His two short hands were still tightly hugging Su Ruowan¡¯s legs. He was about to collapse.


    ¡± Li Mengting, come over here.¡± Okay, okay, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Look at how sleepy Yan Yan is. Think about the child in your stomach. He must be very sleepy now.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, quickly bring Ruowan and the children back. Your father and I will find another caretaker here and let her and Auntie Qiao look after in-law. There will definitely be no problem.¡±Li Menting persuaded Jing Muchen again.


    Jing Muchen nodded and took Guo Jiujiu from Jing Shaofan¡¯s arms. He held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward.


    Jing Yanxi was so shocked that he opened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and grabbed the corner of Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes with one hand. He followed her like a little tail.


    .


    When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan, Jiujiu was carried directly into the room to rest. Jing Yanxi also brushed his teeth and washed his face obediently before returning to his room to sleep.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan returned to the bedroom upstairs and thought of Li Qing who was still unconscious in the ward. She felt a little uneasy.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why her mother drank so much tonight. She knew that she had heart disease and usually only drank one glass of wine. If it was because he was happy, why would it be said that he had been provoked?


    Su Ruowan glanced at the half-closed bathroom door. Jing Muchen was taking a shower inside.


    She frowned and got up to leave the bedroom. She held onto the staircase handle and slowly walked downstairs.


    .

 Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Shes Wanwan, my fathers wife (1)

    Chapter 1001: She¡¯s Wanwan, my father¡¯s wife (1)


    Downstairs, in his mother¡¯s room.


    She had asked Auntie Qiao to decorate the furniture in the room. There was a dark red wardrobe, a brown rattan rocking chair, and a few romance novels by Zhang Xiaoxian on the bedside table.


    In the past, she actually didn¡¯t know that her mother was also a reader?


    Su Ruowan took the books and flipped through them. Her mind was in a mess and she put the books back.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± A deep and magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Su Ruowan turned around and her eyes reddened.


    Jing Muchen walked over and looked at her aggrieved expression. He reached out and pulled her into his arms.¡± You¡¯ve been crying so much recently. I think our son will be a crybaby after he¡¯s born.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sniffed and held back her emotions. She choked and said,¡± I don¡¯t want to cry, I just¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why my mother suddenly fell ill.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Jing Muchen patted her head in his arms and said softly as if he was coaxing a child,¡± Mom¡¯s operation is a success. Don¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan said in a muffled voice in his embrace,¡± Am I too selfish? Ever since I came to D City, my mother has never been willing to go out with me. Every time I call her, she says that she¡¯s not feeling well and wants to sleep. However, when I come back, she says that her body is fine. I have a feeling that she doesn¡¯t like D City very much. She came to live here because of me. However, I¡¯m really worried that she¡¯ll be alone in Moyang. What if something happens, like tonight¡­¡±


    The more Su Ruowan spoke, the more choked she became. If her mother really came to D City to let her not feel guilty, then she was really too unfilial. She only thought about making herself feel at ease but did not take into account her mother¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Jing Muchen hugged her tightly and frowned.¡± There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. Mom has already passed the critical period. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She heard the man¡¯s steady heartbeat and her heart slowly calmed down.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the books on the bedside table. Then, his gaze swept across the bed and the floor one by one.


    Suddenly, he let go of his arm and took a step forward. He picked up a small ring on the floor beside the bedside table.


    Su Ruowan turned around and walked over.


    ¡°This is Mom¡¯s ring.¡± Su Ruowan took the ring from his hand.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen frowned slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and took the ring back. He held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and put the ring on her ring finger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t wear it. This is a ring.¡±Su Ruowan pushed his hand away, took the ring and put it on her right hand¡¯s little finger. She raised her small hand to show him,¡± Look, you put it on just like that?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    ¡°Honey, do you know what a ring means?¡±Su Ruowan lowered her head and carefully rubbed the ring on her little finger. There was still some sadness in her eyes, but her voice was soft and ethereal,¡± The ring has two meanings. One symbolizes independence, singlehood, loneliness, and forgetting the past. The other symbolizes that you will always love only one person in your heart. This ring was given to my mother by my father. I think she must have wanted to show that she will only love my father forever¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and held her hand.¡± Alright, keep this ring well and bring it to Mom when you go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and left the bedroom with Jing Muchen.

 Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Shes Wanwan, My Daddys Wife (2)

    Chapter 1002: She¡¯s Wanwan, My Daddy¡¯s Wife (2)


    .


    After a night of fear and anxiety, coupled with her pregnancy, her body was easily tired. Su Ruowan fell asleep as soon as she leaned against the bed.


    After Jing Muchen got into bed, he looked at the ring on her right pinky finger and thought about the meaning of ¡®single¡¯ and ¡®lonely¡¯. He suddenly felt that it was very glaring.


    Hence, he gently removed the ring from her finger and tucked her hand into the blanket.


    After dimming the lamp, Jing Muchen leaned against the headboard and carefully observed the ring on his finger.


    The design of the ring was very simple, but there was a layer of fine and exquisite carvings on the surface. One look and one could tell that it was quite valuable. On the inner ring of the ring, it seemed¡­ He even carved a character.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and reached out to turn up the lamp. He aimed the ring at the light and carefully identified the tiny word engraved on it.


    It was the word ¡°Xia¡±¡­Jing Muchen was a little stunned. After a long time, he reached out and picked up the black jade pendant on his chest and compared it with the ring.


    These two things didn¡¯t seem like things that ordinary people could have, especially this piece of high-grade black jade that Li Qing had given him.


    He turned to look at Su Ruowan¡¯s sleeping face, and his expression suddenly became complicated.


    .


    The next morning.


    After he was done packing, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan and the child to the First People¡¯s Hospital after they had breakfast outside.


    When they arrived at the VIP ward on the 19th floor, Li Qing had indeed woken up. On the bed, Aunt Qiao was feeding her porridge.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan quickly walked over and looked at her pale and thin face. Her eyes were red as she asked,¡± Mom, what do you think? Does it hurt?¡±


    Li Qing smiled weakly.¡± Mom is fine. Xiaowan, Chen Chen, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    The two little fellows also obediently called out ¡°Grandma¡± and lay on the other side of the bed, watching Li Qing eat the porridge.


    ¡°Oh right, Mom.¡± Jing Muchen walked over and handed over the ring in his hand.¡± I found this in your room yesterday.¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s face froze. She pushed away the spoon that Auntie Qiao handed over and slowly raised her hand to take the ring.


    Su Ruowan looked at the ring on Li Qing¡¯s hand and said,¡± Mom, let me help you put it on.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded lightly and watched Su Ruowan take the ring. She gently put it on her little finger.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan smiled slightly and looked at Li Qing¡¯s face which seemed to have brightened up a lot. She then pouted and started to complain,¡± Mom, I won¡¯t allow you to drink anymore in the future. Even if it¡¯s your birthday and you¡¯re happy, you can¡¯t drink so much alcohol.¡± Do you know that you almost scared me to death yesterday? If we went back upstairs after dinner and didn¡¯t hear you fall, how dangerous would it be¡­¡±


    Li Qing tugged at the corner of her lips and nodded gently.¡± Xiaowan, don¡¯t worry. Mom knows she was wrong.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan reached out to tuck Li Qing¡¯s hair behind her ear and gently said,¡± That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    .


    At the same time, at Helian Enterprise.


    Helian Xun waited for an entire day before Chen Juanqi¡¯s call finally came again.¡± Little Brother, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Hasn¡¯t the customs declaration been stamped and signed yet?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, I already said yesterday that I really can¡¯t do this business anymore.¡±Helian Xun felt very troubled. In many matters, he didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless. After all, no matter what, Chen Juanqi was someone who had once helped him. Although the methods and methods he used to help weren¡¯t glorious, he couldn¡¯t erase this fact.

 Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: Shes Wanwan, My Daddys Wife (3)

    Chapter 1003: She¡¯s Wanwan, My Daddy¡¯s Wife (3)


    ¡°But¡­I really don¡¯t have anyone else to look for this time. They need it urgently. Can you help me one last time?¡±Although he said that, Chen Juanqi¡¯s voice was very calm, unlike the tone of an anxious person.


    Helian Xun looked at the photo frame on the table. Inside was a wedding photo of him and Xia Xiaoli.


    He made up his mind and said,¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t help you this time.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Juanqi smiled and said softly,¡± Little brother, do you still remember¡­A few months ago, at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Helian Xun furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡± It seems like you really forgot.¡± Chen Juanqi chuckled.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll send you a WeChat message.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Helian Xun put down the phone and shook his head. He took the official documents on the desk and began to read them attentively.


    After a while, a few notifications came from his phone.


    Helian Xun put the document back and reached out for the phone.


    In the next second, his calm face began to change color. The photos that Chen Juanqi had sent over were of him having sex with a strange woman in a hotel a few months ago¡­


    At this moment, the phone rang again. Looking at the display, which read ¡± Chen Juanqi is calling,¡± Helian Xun almost instantly slid down to answer the call.¡± Brother Chen, what do you mean by this?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you forget? So, I¡¯ll let you review it.¡±Chen Juanqi sounded pleased.


    Helian Xun suppressed his anger.¡± Didn¡¯t we agree on this before? I agreed to do business with you, and you deleted all these photos. I actually didn¡¯t know that you were such a person who didn¡¯t keep your word!¡±


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m going back on my word. I did delete them all at that time, but I promised you to delete the photos on my phone. If you hadn¡¯t gone back on your word and suddenly said that you were going to quit, would I have needed to find someone to recover the data on the cloud? Do you know how difficult it was to find these photos again? Hackers nowadays were very expensive!¡±Chen Juanqi sighed.


    Helian Xun sneered.¡± So now, you want to use these photos to force me to continue working with you?¡±


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t use the word ¡®force¡¯. It¡¯s very unpleasant to hear.¡±Chen Juanqi seemed to be in a good mood. He spoke calmly and leisurely.


    ¡°..¡±Helian Xun felt that he really had nowhere else to go.


    Although this feeling of being controlled and threatened was really uncomfortable, what could he do?


    Xiaoli had such a fiery and lively personality. If she found out that he had cheated on her¡­


    If it was in the past, he might have thought that Xiaoli might have made a scene and forgiven him because she loved him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, she could not do it now. Xiaoli was pregnant and her emotions changed rapidly every day. If she was provoked by this matter again and something unexpected happened¡­


    Helian Xun didn¡¯t dare to take the gamble easily.


    ¡°How is it? I¡¯ll give you an hour to consider. Either sign and stamp it, or I¡¯ll send the photo to your wife. Oh right, I heard that she¡¯s pregnant now, right? I really don¡¯t know if I can withstand this blow¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± Helian Xun gritted his teeth and said,¡± Do you have to do this? We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, and you actually schemed against me!¡±


    ¡°Brothers?¡± Chen Juanqi snorted.¡± Brothers should be on the same boat. Even if it¡¯s a sinking ship, we should tie them together and fall into it! Little brother, have you not heard of this principle before?¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: She is Wanwan, my fathers wife (4)

    Chapter 1004: She is Wanwan, my father¡¯s wife (4)


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to say anymore. Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call in an hour.¡±Chen Juanqi hung up the phone.


    Helian Xun took the phone away from his ear, his fair face slightly ashen. He looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s bright and carefree smile in the wedding photo on the table, and his eyes slowly turned red.


    .


    An hour later, Helian Xun signed and stamped it.


    On the other end of the phone, in the Chen family¡¯s villa, Chen Juanqi put down his phone with a smirk on his lips. His expression was smug, but there was also a hint of arrogance in his determination to win.


    Su Lianyi walked out of the bedroom and was stunned when she saw the terrifying smile on Chen Juanqi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Chen Juanqi placed his hands on the back of the sofa and ordered.


    Su Lianyi slowly walked over. She was wearing a pink maternity dress. Her abdomen was bulging, but her limbs were still slender and weak. Her face still had a hint of a young girl¡¯s tenderness. If one didn¡¯t look at her belly, she really didn¡¯t look like a pregnant woman who was seven months pregnant.


    She sat next to Chen Juanqi and was pulled into his embrace in the next second. The strong smell of tobacco and his unique masculinity engulfed her entire body. His arm on her shoulder tightened, and his lips were tightly held in his mouth as he wantonly abused her.


    Su Lianyi really couldn¡¯t understand Chen Juanqi. She had clearly given her first time to his friend and had taken birth control pills. However, he came to her a few days later and offered to help her with her grandmother¡¯s chemotherapy surgery. The condition was that she had to give birth to a child for him.


    She had once wondered if all rich men liked this. The purpose of finding a substitute mother was to have a child of her own.


    However, he was so good to her. He treated her grandmother¡¯s illness, gave her a big villa, bought her beautiful clothes, branded bags, and cosmetics, and even¡­She had also been intimate with her frequently after she got pregnant.


    Could it be¡­Did he like her? Su Lianyi closed her eyes and thought weakly.


    After the kiss, Chen Juanqi hugged her with one arm and asked lazily,¡± Has my son been behaving lately?¡±


    Su Lianyi pursed her red and swollen lips and said softly,¡± Just now¡­He even kicked me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Juanqi laughed.¡± It seems that we can let him try playing football in the future.¡±


    The conversation between the two of them was as normal as an ordinary couple. However, Chen Juanqi¡¯s eyes were cold and Su Lianyi couldn¡¯t see it.


    .


    In the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Jing Muchen stayed in the ward for a while before he was ¡± chased ¡± away by Li Qing. She was mainly worried that his company¡¯s business would be too busy and that staying here would delay his work.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to repeatedly instruct Aunt Qiao and the nurse to take good care of Su Ruowan and Li Qing before returning to Jing Yang for work.


    The VIP ward was very comfortable. There was a long sofa and an LCD TV to watch. However, Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore after staying for a while. He leaned on Su Ruowan¡¯s thigh and begged,¡± Wanwan, I want to go to the toilet.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan pointed to the small bathroom in the room,¡± There¡¯s a toilet inside. Do you want me to bring you there?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Yanxi shook his head.¡± Wanwan, I want to do it outside.¡±¡±


    ¡°Outside?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and stood up,¡± Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi could only say honestly,¡± Wanwan, bring your wallet with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±This little rascal. Su Ruowan helplessly took her wallet and said to Li Qing,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll take Yanyan downstairs for a walk. Jiujiu, be good and stay here with Grandma, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Shes Wanwan, My Daddys Wife (5)

    Chapter 1005: She¡¯s Wanwan, My Daddy¡¯s Wife (5)


    Jiujiu nodded obediently. She had brought her favorite storybook over this morning, so she was reading fairy tales now. It was not boring at all.


    Su Ruowan picked up the hat and scarf and helped the little guy put them on. Then, she held his hand and walked outside.


    .


    Outside the hospital was a bustling street. A few steps away was a medium-sized Huilian supermarket.


    Because Jing Muchen wasn¡¯t around, Jing Yanxi was finally able to turn over a new leaf. He picked up a shopping basket and picked out a bunch of snacks.¡± This is my favorite, and this is my sister¡¯s favorite¡­¡±


    The little greedy ghost actually still remembered his little sister. Not bad, not bad, Su Ruowan thought gratefully in her heart.


    In the end, he found a toy water gun from somewhere. Su Ruowan looked at the plastic water gun and felt that it was of poor quality. However, she could not bear the fact that he liked it, so she paid for it one by one and took it away.


    When they returned to the hospital, Jing Yanxi could not wait to get some water from the first floor. He aimed in front of him and shot a small stream of water.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The devilish brat was extremely happy. He let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and ran while playing.


    Su Ruowan was afraid that he would hit someone else, so she quickly walked over and held his hand.¡± Alright, Yanyan, you can¡¯t play with this outside. You¡¯ll hit someone else, understand?¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked.¡± Wanwan, I won¡¯t hit anyone. I¡¯ll hit the ground.¡±¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The ground will be slippery if it gets wet. What if someone slips and gets injured?¡±Su Ruowan took the opportunity to educate him and brought him to the elevator.


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Jing Yanxi was a little disappointed, but since Wanwan said so, he obediently put away his gun and stood there waiting for the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived, Su Ruowan brought Jing Yanxi in. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a voice came from outside,¡± Please wait a moment.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pressed the button and saw a middle-aged woman dressed in simple clothes walk in. She had many bags in her hands. She first smiled at Su Ruowan with gratitude, then reached out through the elevator door and respectfully said,¡± Sir, Miss, the elevator has arrived.¡±


    Xia Chenglin walked in with his coat on his arm and steady steps. His attention was on his pregnant daughter behind him.


    Xia Xiaoli put one hand on her stomach. She was wearing a loose maternity dress under her down jacket. She walked in slowly.


    Su Ruowan saw Xia Xiaoli. The moment their eyes met, she smiled and nodded at her.


    Xia Xiaoli also smiled and said,¡± What a coincidence. How can I meet someone familiar here?¡± Why? Is Mrs. Jing feeling unwell?¡±


    Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and moved to the side of the elevator so that they could stand more comfortably. She said softly,¡± No, my mother is hospitalized here.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded and stopped talking.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Xia Chenglin stood in his spot, he reached out and pressed the button for the 10th floor of the elevator. He subconsciously glanced at Su Ruowan, who was standing beside him, but who knew that his entire body would instantly freeze.


    That was because her face looked too similar to Xiaoli¡¯s. Or rather, she looked like Li Yu when she was young¡­Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Ruowan¡¯s face. His expression was dazed and he didn¡¯t know where he was.


    ¡°Hello, grandpa!¡± Suddenly, a childish voice sounded.


    Jing Yanxi raised his head and observed Xia Chenglin for a long time. He suddenly remembered that this man was the old man who had helped him lift his pants in the toilet last time.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s dazed state was interrupted by the scream. He collected himself and looked down to see a pretty boy with pink skin. He was wearing a short camouflage down jacket, blue jeans, black calfskin shoes, a red pointed hat, and a small scarf. He looked handsome and fashionable.

 Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: Shes Wanwan, My Daddys Wife (6)

    Chapter 1006: She¡¯s Wanwan, My Daddy¡¯s Wife (6)


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you remember me?¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s face and sounded a little disappointed. Although he was only five years old, he had a good memory! Especially for the good people who had helped him, he had a photographic memory!


    Xia Chenglin blinked.¡± You¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, my name is Jing Yanxi. That day in the toilet of the mall, my pants were torn. You helped me.¡±Jing Yanxi frowned and reminded him.


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin awkwardly and shook her small hand. She said in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my son might have mistaken me for someone else¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately scrunched up his little face into a little bun. Seriously, he clearly didn¡¯t get the wrong person!


    Xia Xiaoli looked at the boy and frowned slightly. This was Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan¡¯s son? One look and you could tell that he was a naughty child with a belly full of bad ideas!


    ¡°Oh, I remember you.¡± Xia Chenglin finally remembered. He reached out with a smile and gently patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s head.¡± I remember you. The last time we were at the mall, your zipper was broken, so I helped you lift it.¡±¡±


    It turned out that this little guy was Jing Muchen¡¯s son, Jing Yanxi. Then, this Mrs. Jing beside him¡­


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Grandpa, you finally remembered.¡±Jing Yanxi was so happy that he almost forgot that Su Ruowan actually didn¡¯t know about this.


    Sure enough, Su Ruowan frowned and looked at him suspiciously. When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t he mention it before?


    Xia Chenglin smiled at Jing Yanxi for a while, then couldn¡¯t help but look up at Su Ruowan.


    Looking at her at such a close distance again, her face slowly overlapped with the face in his memory.


    Was there really someone in this world who looked so similar? Xia Chenglin was deeply shocked.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She gently pushed Xia Chenglin, who was almost demented, and asked,¡± What are you looking at?¡±


    In her heart, Xia Chenglin had always been synonymous with the word ¡± infatuated ¡± and ¡± affectionate.¡± His love and care for his mother for decades had made Xia Xiaoli envious and yearning. But today, he was actually so fascinated by Su Ruowan that even she, as her daughter, could not bear to watch him!


    Fortunately, their mother did not come with them today. Otherwise, she would have been furious!


    Xia Chenglin came back to his senses. He looked at Xia Xiaoli and then at Su Ruowan. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at being caught. Instead, he asked,¡± Xiaoli, this is?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Xiaoli awkwardly. Although the other party was an elder who was much older than her, she still felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him like this.


    Xia Xiaoli pouted. She didn¡¯t want to introduce them at all.


    Her father¡¯s performance today had really disappointed her. In addition to being disappointed, she glared fiercely at Su Ruowan and kept cursing in her heart: What a vixen! It was fine if she had charmed Ah Xun, but now, even her father had been charmed by her!


    Jing Yanxi opened her mouth and said,¡± Grandpa, she¡¯s Wanwan. She¡¯s my father¡¯s wife, which means she¡¯s my mother.¡±


    The elevator just arrived. After the door opened, Xia Xiaoli walked out angrily. Xia Chenglin stood still in the elevator and looked at Su Ruowan to confirm,¡± You¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s wife?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. After all, the Xia family was a big family in City D. It was only natural that they knew Jing Muchen. She smiled and nodded.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin had too many questions in his heart, but¡­¡±Dad! What are you still standing there for?!¡± Xia Xiaoli screamed from outside.


    Outside the elevator, the nanny also looked at Xia Chenglin uneasily. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Ruowan. Her expression was as if she was watching gossip.


    Xia Chenglin glanced at the number on the elevator and walked out.


    .


    The elevator door finally closed slowly and headed to the VIP ward on the 19th floor.


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched her face. Thinking of the situation just now, she was still extremely embarrassed.


    Jing Yanxi shook Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and said,¡± Wanwan, that old man just now was a nice person. Last time, my pants¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and quickly shut his small mouth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly and did not say anything.


    Jing Yanxi saw that Su Ruowan didn¡¯t seem to be angry. He grinned and said,¡± That grandpa is a good person, but his daughter is just so-so.¡±¡±


    Daughter? Oh right, he didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaoli to be pregnant now.


    Su Ruowan frowned and brought the little guy to ward 1906.


    .

 Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (1)

    Chapter 1007: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (1)


    On the tenth floor of the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department, in the pregnancy examination room.


    ¡°The child is developing very well, and the pregnant woman¡¯s physical indicators are also very qualified. Congratulations.¡±The gynecologist said with a smile after a round of examination.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Xia Xiaoli nodded and gently stroked her stomach with one hand.


    After walking out of the pregnancy check-up room, Xia Xiaoli took out her phone and called Helian Xun, telling him that everything was fine.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiaoli said,¡± Dad, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded, and the three of them walked toward the elevator.


    .


    After returning home, Xia Lin still felt a little uneasy.


    After lunch, he went into the study and didn¡¯t come out for a long time.


    In the living room, Xia Xiaoli pulled Li Yu¡¯s arm and whispered,¡± Mom, keep an eye on Dad. Don¡¯t let him go out alone for no reason.¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yu laughed as she looked at her daughter.


    Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, she felt that it was quite embarrassing. She could only say,¡± Mom, it¡¯s not wrong for you to listen to me!¡±


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, not taking it to heart.


    .


    Xia Xiaoli felt sleepy after watching TV downstairs for a while. She yawned and went upstairs to take an afternoon nap.


    The door to the study opened. Xia Chenglin walked out with a frown and said,¡± Xiaoyu, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±¡±


    Li Yu looked at the time. It was already past three in the afternoon. However, she never cared about her husband¡¯s whereabouts. She nodded and continued to watch television.


    Xia Chenglin put on his coat, grabbed his car keys, and hurried out.


    .


    City D¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After Xia Chenglin got out of the car, he took the elevator directly to the 19th floor. In the morning, when he was in the elevator, he took a look and saw that Su Ruowan had pressed the 19th floor button.


    However, he did not know which ward she was in.


    Just as he was trying to check the rooms one by one, a female nurse called out softly from behind him,¡± Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Xia Chenglin had no choice but to turn around. After some thought, he said,¡± I have a friend whose mother is hospitalized here. I wanted to come and visit her, but I forgot the room number, so¡­¡±


    The nurse looked at him and smiled.¡± Do you know the patient¡¯s name?¡± I can help you check.¡±


    The patient¡¯s name? Xia Chenglin frowned and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Old mister? Old sir?¡± Xia Chenglin snapped back to his senses after the nurse called him twice. He clenched his fists and said,¡± Her name is Li Qing. Li as in Yan Li and Qing as in Qing Tian.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s expression wavered when he heard the name again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the front desk to check for you.¡±The nurse smiled and enthusiastically led him to the front desk.


    As the nurse checked the registration information, Xia Chenglin felt restless.


    The young woman he saw in the morning looked very similar to Xiaoli. She even looked more like Li Qing and Li Yu than Xiaoli. It could be said that they were carved from the same mold.


    Was there really someone in this world who was not related to her but looked so similar? He didn¡¯t believe in such a coincidence, especially since Li Qing and Li Yu were identical twins. The only possibility was that the woman was related to Li Qing.


    However, didn¡¯t Li Qing die with the two elders of the Li family in the explosion fire 25 years ago? Just now, in the study room, he had reread all the reports related to the fire from that year. It was indeed an accident, and there was no possibility of survival.

 Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (2)

    Chapter 1008: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (2)


    Besides, even if Li Qing had escaped death back then, why hadn¡¯t she come looking for him all these years? Not looking for Li Yu?


    Xia Chenglin clenched his fists tightly. The secrets from more than twenty years ago were suffocating him, but¡­However, he had no one to talk to and communicate with, which made him feel very helpless.


    Finally, the nurse raised her head. Under Xia Chenglin¡¯s nervous gaze, she said in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. Did you remember wrongly? We don¡¯t have a patient named Li Qing here. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    No? Xia Chenglin¡¯s tensed face was instantly filled with shock. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell whether he was glad or disappointed.


    Could it be that they really only looked alike?


    ¡°Uncle Xia.¡± Suddenly, a low and cold male voice sounded from behind.


    Xia Chenglin turned around and saw Jing Muchen standing behind him. He was wearing a well-tailored dark gray coat. The front of his coat was unbuttoned, revealing a cashmere sweater and black trousers of the same color. He was tall and straight, exuding a mature and reserved masculine charm.


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Xia Chenglin smiled at him, thinking of the ¡± Mrs. Jing ¡± that Xia Xiaoli had called him in the morning.


    The only person in D City who could make her daughter call her ¡± Mrs. Jing ¡± was the second daughter-in-law of Family Jing.


    ¡°Uncle Xia, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he asked politely.


    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Xia Chenglin looked at Jing Muchen. Even though he already had the answer, he still had the urge to test it out.


    ¡°Chen Chen, I heard that your mother-in-law is hospitalized here?¡±Xia Chenglin tried his best to keep his voice calm, as if he was chatting with an old friend.


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Xia to be so well-informed.¡±


    How could Xia Chenglin not hear the deliberate distance in his words? A hint of awkwardness appeared on his face. He recalled the incident between Xia Jinzhi and Zhang Luoya a while ago, when the two families were in a very unpleasant situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only found out by accident. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Xia Chenglin said, then turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    Jing Muchen watched him walk into the elevator with a calm expression. After a long while, he walked towards ward 1906.


    .


    In VIP ward 1906.


    Jing Muchen had just pushed the door open and entered when he saw Jing Yanxi running back and forth in the ward like a little monkey. Li Qing was lying on the bed and smiling at him, her eyes full of love.


    ¡°Have you hidden it well?¡± Jiujiu¡¯s childish voice came from the kitchen.


    When Jing Yanxi saw Jing Muchen, he stood there in a daze and forgot to answer him.


    After a while, the door to the small kitchen opened and Su Ruowan walked out holding Jiujiu¡¯s little hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Jing Muchen. Jiujiu rushed over to hug Jing Yanxi and shouted,¡± I¡¯ve caught Brother Yanyan!¡±¡±Then, she shouted at Jing Muchen,¡±Daddy!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took off his coat and walked over. Jing Yanxi was already pouting and said unhappily,¡± I didn¡¯t hide properly just now. It doesn¡¯t count.¡±¡±


    ¡°But I asked you just now. You didn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t hide well. Right, Mommy?¡± Jiujiu raised her little head and asked her allies.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I saw that Dad was scared!¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face was wrinkled, and she was extremely vexed.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jiujiu pouted and wanted to continue.

 Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (3)

    Chapter 1009: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (3)


    ¡°Alright, alright. Yanyan, hide again and let Jiujiu find you, okay?¡±Su Ruowan could only come out to uphold justice.


    Jing Yanxi shook his head and said obediently,¡± Forget it. Let¡¯s not play hide-and-seek. This place is so small. It won¡¯t be good to disturb Grandma.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Why was he so high when Jing Muchen wasn¡¯t here?


    .


    Jing Muchen asked the attending doctor about Li Qing¡¯s recovery.


    After the doctor left, Li Qing looked at the time and said,¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, take the child back first. There are a lot of bacteria in this hospital. You¡¯ve been here for a day. Hurry up and go back.¡±


    Seeing that Li Qing was in good health, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t insist anymore. She repeatedly told Aunt Qiao and the nurse to take good care of Li Qing before taking the child and leaving with Jing Muchen.


    .


    As Aunt Qiao was still taking care of Li Qing in the ward, Jing Muchen drove them to Jinsheng for dinner.


    When they arrived at Jinsheng, Jing Muchen ordered the dishes and handed the tablet to the waiter. He asked,¡± How was the hospital today?¡± Did you encounter any trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, everything¡¯s fine.¡± Su Ruowan thought he was worried and said with a smile.


    Jing Yanxi opened her mouth and reported,¡± Dad, we met a really annoying auntie today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi.¡± What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She rolled her eyes at me, just like that weak-duck aunt from before.¡±Children were especially sensitive to adults who hated them. Xia Xiaoli only looked at him contemptuously, but he had already raised her to the same level as Zhang Luoya.


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± Could it be¡­¡± Are you being naughty again?¡±


    How could Jing Muchen not know his own son? It was already good enough that he did not provoke others first.


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying? Am I that kind of person?¡± Jing Yanxi crossed his legs and looked sloppy.¡± I just said a few more words to her father, and she rolled her eyes at me. Hmph!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Su Ruowan saw that Jing Yanxi was getting more and more uncertain, so she could only explain,¡± We met Xia Xiaoli and her father in the elevator today. Her father had helped Yanyan in the past, so the two of them talked a little more. Miss Xia is pregnant and her emotions are unstable, so she spoke a little louder. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Jing Muchen nodded. He already had an answer in his heart.


    .


    After dinner, the family of four rushed to Huafu Rui Garden.


    Halfway there, the two kids were sleeping soundly in the backseat of the car when Jing Muchen received a call from Yu Yuting.


    ¡°Big Brother, have you seen the news?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What?¡± Jing Muchen frowned slightly and replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to pay attention to the situation of the Fang Corporation a while ago? At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Fang¡¯s Enterprise had just held a press conference. The current president, Li Yufen, was officially dismissed due to physical discomfort. Her son-in-law, Ye Weiting, took over as the new president.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll tell you about the Li Group¡¯s situation as well. Recently, the Li Corporation¡¯s index has fallen very badly. Moreover, there¡¯s an overseas financial company that¡¯s actively gathering Li Corporation¡¯s shares in the market. I suspect that someone might want to deal with the Li Corporation. I don¡¯t know if your brother has noticed, or¡­ Can you remind him?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s expression was serious.¡± Check the information of that financial company¡¯s registrar, including his network. Check everything and let me know if you find anything.¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (4)

    Chapter 1010: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (4)


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan frowned slightly as she looked at him and asked softly,¡± Hubby, have you been very busy recently?¡±


    From his tone on the phone just now, he sounded extremely serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly. He reached out to hold her hands on her knees and changed the topic.¡± By the way, when is the second pregnancy test?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± I¡¯ve been so busy recently that I forgot the time. Forget it. I¡¯ll go when Mom¡¯s health is better. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s on the weekend. That way, it¡¯ll be convenient for you to go with me. I don¡¯t want to delay your work on weekdays.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she added,¡± Oh right, Hubby, Sister Wu and Ah Yan¡¯s wedding ceremony is on the 16th of next month. Remember to make time for it in advance.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded his head. He did not seem too surprised.


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that Sister Wu and Ah Yan¡¯s matter would go so smoothly. Although I thought highly of them, I didn¡¯t expect both parents to be so open-minded. It¡¯s great.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and drove slowly and steadily.


    .


    Fang Manor.


    After Ye Weiting and Fang Zhiyou returned home from the press conference, they were inevitably greeted by Wang Sili¡¯s sarcastic remarks.¡± Oh, our big CEO is back? You¡¯re already a CEO. Why are you still squeezing in such a small house with us? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too crowded?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou rolled her eyes at her, too lazy to argue with her and lower her status. She said to Fang Dezhong beside her,¡± Dad, the house we bought a few days ago is being renovated. We¡¯ll move out in a few months.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zhiyou, don¡¯t take what your little mother said to heart. She¡¯s just straightforward. Actually¡­ None of us want you to move out. The house is so big. It¡¯s only lively with more people.¡±Fang Dezhong said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. Weiting is now the president of Fang Enterprise. He will only be busier in the future, so we chose an existing house near the company. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll come over to see you on the weekend.¡±


    After that, Fang Zhiyou held Ye Weiting¡¯s hand and walked upstairs to the bedroom.


    ¡°Pa!¡± After that, Wang Sili threw the kindergarten English textbook on the table and said without thinking,¡± Look at your little daughter. She¡¯s really got a temper! Is it amazing that your husband is the CEO? If you ask me, I don¡¯t know what kind of dirty tricks that poor boy used to make your ex-wife suddenly fall ill and be hospitalized¡­¡±


    Fang Dezhong rushed forward to cover her mouth and said angrily,¡± What nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at the English textbook that was thrown on the floor and burst into tears.


    Fang Dezhong had no choice but to pick up the textbook and put it back on the table, coaxing his precious son in a soft voice.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m talking nonsense? Have you ever thought that your ex-wife is so capable? How could she hand over the company to someone else so casually? And Ye Weiting had just come back from his hometown, and she was sick, so she handed over the company. What a coincidence!¡±Wang Sili said angrily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Dezhong shouted at her impatiently,¡± Alright, alright. Can you stop talking? Our son is going to start kindergarten soon, and he hasn¡¯t even finished his winter vacation homework yet. Can¡¯t you, as his mother, come and tutor him?¡±


    Wang Sili pursed her lips and walked over.


    .


    Upstairs.


    Fang Zhiyou helped Ye Weiting take off his coat, then went into the bathroom to fill up a whole tank of bath water. She sprinkled a few drops of bath liquid into the bath until the whole bathroom smelled nice. She took a deep breath and took off her clothes, revealing only a bare arm and waving to the outside.¡± Hubby, the water is ready. Come in and take a shower.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (5)

    Chapter 1011: Wait for my lawyer to come over first (5)


    Ye Weiting¡¯s eyes moved and he walked in.


    .


    30 minutes later, in the bathtub, the two of them hugged each other tightly.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face was flushed red, and her body and heart were filled with a sense of fulfillment. The love affair just now made her once again experience the feeling of satisfaction that she had not seen for a long time, just like the last time in the bar¡­


    No! Fang Zhiyou shook her head fiercely. Didn¡¯t she say that she would forget about that time? Why did she remember it again?


    Ye Weiting frowned slightly,¡± Zhiyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Zhiyou quickly smiled and said,¡±No, I¡­¡± I just suddenly thought of my mom.¡±


    Ye Weiting¡¯s frown deepened.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Zhiyou. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±¡±


    ¡°Weiting, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Fang Zhiyou sighed.¡± Mom has a prejudice against you. That¡¯s why she fainted yesterday. Don¡¯t worry. The company will be yours sooner or later. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s ahead of schedule.¡±¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Weiting was still very uneasy. Although he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, Li Yufen fainted because she heard him deny that she had infertility.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Fang Zhiyou hugged Ye Weiting¡¯s slim waist and said softly,¡± I believe you. How can you be infertile?¡± My mother has always been prejudiced against you. Moreover, she has worked so hard for the Fang Corporation for so many years that her body could not take it anymore. That¡¯s why she suddenly fell ill and collapsed. The doctor also said that she was too tired physically and mentally and needed to rest for a while¡­In that case, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. What you need to do now is to work hard and develop the Fang Corporation better. This way, my mother will definitely change her opinion of you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiting sighed silently.


    The only thing he was glad about now was that there was no third person present when he talked to Li Yufen on the day before the Spring Festival. Otherwise¡­Everything that was happening now was simply impossible to achieve.


    .


    Early the next morning, Ye Weiting and Fang Zhiyou came to the First People¡¯s Hospital with expensive flowers and fruits.


    Li Yufen stayed in VIP ward 103. When she opened the door, she saw all kinds of flowers, fruits, and nutritional supplements. They were all sent by visiting customers.


    Seeing Ye Weiting¡¯s figure, Li Yufen picked up the vase on the table and smashed it on the ground, shouting,¡± I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Fang Zhiyou reached out to protect Ye Weiting.¡± Weiting and I came to see you with good intentions. How can you treat us like this?!¡±¡±


    Li Yufen was so angry that her chest heaved up and down rapidly.¡± Zhiyou, oh Zhiyou, you¡¯ve really been blinded by love. Why don¡¯t you believe your mother¡¯s words? He told me himself that he was infertile!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips.¡± Mom, Weiting finally came back from Moyang. You¡­¡± She looked at Li Yufen.¡± Can you stop targeting him?!¡±¡±


    Besides, she had also been hiding something from Ye Weiting. Now that Ye Weiting was willing to come back and continue to live with her, she really didn¡¯t understand why her mother still opposed them.


    Li Yufen gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Weiting,¡± Ye Weiting, do you dare to swear?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting looked at her calmly,¡± Mom, what oath do you want me to make?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to swear in front of Zhiyou that you¡¯re not lying?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fang Zhiyou stomped her feet.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Weiting took a step forward and said,¡± I swear I didn¡¯t lie to Zhiyou. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no descendants and my family will be separated for the rest of my life!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re really cunning!¡± Li Yufen sneered. A person with infertility who swore to have no descendants was really laughable.


    Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pulled Ye Weiting out of the ward.


    ¡°Zhiyou! Don¡¯t go! Come back here!¡± Li Yufen shouted anxiously.


    Fang Zhiyou stopped at the door, turned around, and said with determination,¡± Mom, Weiting has already made such a vow. I believe him.¡± Also, you¡¯re not feeling well. You¡¯d better stay here and recuperate. Wei Ting will be fully responsible for the company¡¯s affairs as the president.¡±


    After saying that, she opened the door and the two of them left without looking back.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    The next day, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan and the two children to Li Qing¡¯s ward before returning to Jing Yang for work.


    Who knew that just as he sat down in the office, the police came to his door.


    ¡°Early this morning, the United States customs found a batch of domestic firearms smuggling cargo ships. The customs declaration unit is Helian Enterprise. As the person in charge of Jingyang Group, which has a close cooperation with Helian Enterprise, Mr. Jing, please come with us to assist the relevant departments in the investigation.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Wait for my lawyer to come over first.¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(1)

    Chapter 1012: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(1)


    After He Zhongxiang rushed over, he used his silver tongue to quickly make the police return without success.


    Fan Yin was so anxious that he was sweating.¡± Lawyer He, it¡¯s a good thing that you rushed over in time. These police officers are really something. If they go to their partners to investigate when something goes wrong with the company, who would dare to cooperate in the future?¡±


    Lawyer He smiled and did not say anything. Jing Muchen said lightly,¡± Alright, you can all leave now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    The two of them turned around and left in unison.


    Jing Muchen sat in his office chair, his thick eyebrows locked together. A moment later, he picked up his phone and called Yu Yuting.¡± Yuting, is your brother in charge of Helian Enterprise¡¯s suspected arms smuggling case?¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Big Brother, don¡¯t tell me you want to interfere in Helian Enterprise¡¯s matters?¡±


    First the Li family, then the Dacheng family, the Fang family, and now even the Helian family wants to take care of them. Yu Yuting was really confused.


    ¡°The police came to look for me just now.¡± Jing Muchen snapped.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Yu Yuting was speechless. He comforted him,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. Even if you go in, I will get someone to get you out.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened completely.


    ¡°Haha, big brother, I was just joking. Don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯ve just arrived at the company. How about this? I¡¯ll ask my brother later to understand the specific situation before I tell you.¡±Yu Yuting didn¡¯t dare to joke too much and said immediately.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen replied coldly and hung up.


    .


    At the same time, Helian Xun had just arrived at the company when he was taken away by the police.


    In the interrogation room, other than saying,¡± This matter has nothing to do with my family, please don¡¯t trouble them,¡± he refused to say anything else. His expression was also very calm.


    ¡°Mr. Helian, I¡¯m persuading you to see the truth as soon as possible, confess as soon as possible, and expose your accomplices as soon as possible. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for everyone if this drags on.¡±Yu Cunyu sneered.


    This Helian Xun didn¡¯t even let out a fart after asking for an entire hour. He had seen too many criminals like this, and was already used to it.


    ¡°..¡±Helian Xun remained silent.


    ¡°Take him into custody first.¡± Yu Cunyu stood up.


    .


    Half an hour later, the police brought Helian Chen and Fang Yansha to meet Helian Xun.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah Xun, why are you so muddle-headed? Why do you have to do arms smuggling? Do you know that this is illegal?¡±After the interrogation, Fang Yansha seemed to have aged 10 years in an instant. Her face, which had finally regained some wrinkle, was instantly haggard. If Helian Chen had not been there to support her, she would not have been able to hold on at all.


    Helian Xun looked at Helian Chen anxiously and asked,¡± Big Brother, where are Grandfather and Grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa was too agitated and fainted. He was sent to the hospital. Grandma is taking care of him. The police have also questioned us just now and have ruled out any responsibility.¡±Helian Chen¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at his handcuffed younger brother in front of him. He felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat.


    After a long time, he finally could not help but ask,¡± Ah Xun, did you really do this? If you didn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t admit it. Big Brother will help you find the best lawyer and will definitely give you justice.¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s eyes reddened. He smiled bitterly and said,¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m really unfilial. I¡¯ve let you down¡­However, the one I¡¯m most worried about right now is Xiaoli. She¡¯s five months pregnant now. Nothing can happen to her¡­Brother, help me ask the police and ask the Xia family. Make sure the police don¡¯t make things difficult for her, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(2)

    Chapter 1013: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(2)


    Helian Chen sighed deeply and left with the heartbroken Fang Yansha.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    When the police arrived, the living room was still in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Thinking that she would give birth to a handsome boy who looked exactly like Ah Xun in five months, Xia Xiaoli was overjoyed.


    Ever since they found out that she was pregnant with a boy, Xia Chenglin and Li Yu had gone shopping for baby clothes whenever they had the time. Early this morning, a new batch of custom-made baby toys had arrived. After breakfast, the family sat on the sofa and studied them.


    ¡°All of you¡­What are you doing? Sir! Madam!¡± Suddenly, Aunt Yang¡¯s voice came from the door with a hint of fear.


    At the same time, a few police officers walked in.


    The three people on the sofa all stood up in surprise, and a wave of uneasiness rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Helian Xun, the person-in-charge of Helian Enterprise, is suspected of smuggling a batch of firearms and has been arrested by the police. As Helian Xun¡¯s family, please come with us to the police station to assist the police in their investigation.¡±The leading police officer looked at the three people in the living room and said formally.


    ¡°Smuggling?¡± Xia Chenglin¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his mind went blank. Before he could react, a loud crash was heard behind him. At the same time, Li Yu screamed in panic,¡± Xiaoli, Xiaoli, are you okay?¡± Xiaoli!¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned around and saw Xia Xiaoli lying on the coffee table and sofa. He rushed over and shouted,¡± Xiaoli!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s entire face was ashen. When she heard the police say that, she blacked out and fell onto the coffee table before falling to the ground again.


    She reached out to touch her belly. Her delicate features were twisted together due to the pain. Her eyes were tightly shut, and she kept shouting,¡± Child¡­¡± Ah Xun, Ah Xun¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss is bleeding!¡± Aunt Yang shouted in shock.


    Li Yu looked at the shocking black and red bloodstains on the white carpet. His vision went black and he fell onto the sofa.


    Xia Chenglin frowned. He bent his hand over Xia Xiaoli¡¯s leg and carried her to the door.


    ¡°Mr. Xia¡­¡± The leading police officer wanted to stop him.


    Xia Chenglin glared at him with a livid face, his eyes burning with anger.¡± We don¡¯t know anything about my son-in-law, but my daughter is five months pregnant now. If you want to take the blame for murder, you¡¯d better stop me!¡±¡±


    The police officer was stunned and said,¡± Let¡¯s take the police car.¡±


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, he carried Xia Xiaoli and rushed out of the door.


    Soon, two police cars drove toward the hospital.


    In the living room, Auntie Yang was uneasily cleaning up the toys that were scattered all over the floor. They were all dropped when Xia Xiaoli fell on the coffee table just now.


    Li Yu sat on the sofa in a daze.


    When Xia Xiaoli fell just now, she was beside her, but she couldn¡¯t react at all¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In the First People¡¯s Hospital of D City.


    The police car arrived in time, and Xia Xiaoli managed to save the child in her stomach. After the operation, she was quickly sent to VIP ward 1907.


    However, because of their relationship as husband and wife, the police still arranged for two policemen to stand guard outside the door.


    After Xia Chenglin called Li Yu to inform him that he was safe, he sat in the ward and waited for his daughter to wake up.

 Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(3)

    Chapter 1014: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(3)


    .


    Room 1906.


    Because the kindergarten would start in two days, when she came over in the morning, Su Ruowan specially asked the two children to bring their winter vacation homework. At this moment, she was giving them a check-up.


    The caretaker went outside to throw away some trash. After she came back, she and Aunt Qiao had been whispering to each other by the window.


    Jing Yanxi was bored by the side. When he heard Aunt Qiao and the caretaker whispering to each other, he couldn¡¯t help but run over curiously. He tugged at the corner of their clothes and asked,¡± Aunt Qiao, what are you whispering about?¡± I also want to know.¡±


    Aunt Qiao turned around with an awkward expression. She looked at the mischievous Jing Yanxi and then looked at Su Ruowan who was also curious by the coffee table. She could only say,¡± Wifey, we were talking about the ward next door. It seems like a high-ranking official¡¯s wife just moved in, right? There are police officers guarding the door outside. It looks quite scary. Madam, don¡¯t go there for the next two days, lest you get into trouble again.¡±


    The wife of a high-ranking official? Su Ruowan put down her textbook and walked to the door. She opened the door and looked at the ward next door. Sure enough, two men in police uniforms were standing guard at the door, their faces full of vigilance.


    Su Ruowan closed the door and walked back, saying,¡± Don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aunt Qiao nodded. She was too embarrassed to gossip anymore. She picked up the fruits and walked into the kitchen.


    Su Ruowan continued to check her homework, but Jing Yanxi¡¯s curiosity was piqued. What wife of a high official? Could it be¡­Is it higher than Daddy¡¯s?


    .


    Dacheng Corporation.


    Zhang Luoya looked at the headline on the front page of the newspaper and frowned unconsciously.


    Knock, knock, knock. After a few knocks on the door, Zhang Xiaoran pushed the door open and walked in.¡± Luo Luo, have you read today¡¯s newspaper?¡±


    Zhang Luoya nodded. Then, she heard Zhang Xiaoxu laughing and saying,¡± The Helian family is really haunted by misfortune. They were actually found out to be smuggling firearms. I think the Helian family will never be able to turn things around again.¡±¡±


    ¡°The Helian family has the Xia family backing them up. Do you think they won¡¯t be able to turn the tables?¡±Zhang Luoya did not believe that the Xia family would not help. After all, he was her son-in-law.


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Xiaolan narrowed his eyes and asked,¡± Luo Luo, what do you plan to do?¡±


    He was already quietly collecting the Li Group¡¯s shares, but because of Jing Muchen¡¯s warning, they had not announced the truth about the Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy back then.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? What does the Helian family have to do with us? Whether Helian Xun lives or dies, what does it have to do with me?¡±Zhang Luoya threw the newspaper aside and said indifferently.


    ¡°..¡±After a long time, Zhang Xiao suddenly laughed.¡± Luo Luo, you¡¯re really making me look at you in a new light.¡±


    That was true. After all, the Helian family still had the support of the Xia family, and it was still unknown whether Helian Xun was the mastermind or had accomplices instigating him¡­Moreover, in this world, money could naturally make the world go round. The Helian family alone might not be able to create a great atmosphere, but with the Xia family, it might not be the case.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, they might as well wait for the follow-up development of the matter. If the Helian family really couldn¡¯t bear it, they would tell them the truth about the bankruptcy back then. The new hatred and old hatred would definitely make the Helian family desperate and seek revenge from the Jing family.


    At that time, it would be the best time to add fuel to the fire.


    .


    Helian Chen accompanied Fang Yansha to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    In VIP ward 1907, Xia Xiaoli was lying on the bed with a pale face and had not woken up yet.

 Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(4)

    Chapter 1015: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(4)


    As the police were on guard, Xia Chenglin had no choice but to bring the two of them to the corridor outside and briefly explain Xia Xiaoli¡¯s situation to reassure them.


    Fang Yansha nodded and looked at Xia Chenglin.¡± In-law, it¡¯s fine as long as Xiaoli is fine.¡± I only want to beg you now. Please help Ah Xun this time. He is your son-in-law and he has a son who is about to be born¡­I believe that he definitely didn¡¯t mean to do anything bad. He must have been instigated by some bad person!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Chenglin sighed.¡± We were all shocked by this. It was too sudden.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xia, Ah Xun hasn¡¯t confessed yet, but he¡¯s not willing to say anything to refute either. I think he must have some difficulties that he can¡¯t speak of. If possible, can I trouble Uncle Xia to go to the police station later and help persuade Ah Xun? I think he will definitely be willing to listen to you.¡±Helian Chen said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, in-law. Ah Xun is still in the police station. I¡¯m so worried.¡±Fang Yansha couldn¡¯t help but tear up when she thought of Helian Xun being handcuffed and shackled.


    Xia Chenglin frowned.¡± Don¡¯t worry, in-law. When my daughter wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely talk to Ah Xun.¡±¡±


    Fang Yansha and Helian Chen thanked him profusely and rushed back to the police station.


    Xia Chenglin took out a cigarette and was about to smoke it when he saw the eye-catching ¡± No Smoking ¡± sign on the wall. He put the cigarette down dejectedly.


    Thinking of his unconscious daughter in the ward and his son-in-law in the police station, his face was filled with sorrow, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    .


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jing Yanxi looked up and saw Xia Chenglin. He couldn¡¯t help but call out to him.


    Xia Chenglin pulled back his wandering mind and turned around to see Su Ruowan holding Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and standing behind him. The afternoon sun shone through the glass, giving the two of them a golden glow, making them look like they were in a dream.


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you standing here alone?¡±Jing Yanxi broke free from Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and walked forward with his short legs.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She glanced at the two police officers at the door of ward 1907 and walked forward. She placed her hands on Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulders and nodded politely at Xia Chenglin.


    Xia Chenglin looked at Su Ruowan and subconsciously asked,¡± Your mother is hospitalized on this floor, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan felt a little strange, but when she saw the obvious pain on Xia Chenglin¡¯s face, she nodded gently and asked with concern,¡± Old Master Xia, may I ask¡­¡± Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Xia Chenglin opened his mouth but asked another question.¡± What¡¯s your name?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan hesitated for a moment but still replied,¡± I¡¯m Su Ruowan.¡±


    ¡°Su Ruowan.¡± Xia Chenglin repeated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His surname was Su, not Li. If that was the case, perhaps they really did look alike. Xia Chenglin heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart suddenly felt a little empty.


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin and always felt that he was a little strange. A moment ago, his face was full of grief, but at this moment, he seemed to be lost.


    But in this long corridor, there was no one else besides them. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden concern in her heart and asked,¡± Old Master Xia, are you feeling unwell? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?¡±


    Xia Chenglin stared at her and didn¡¯t reply for a long time.


    Jing Yanxi, who was standing in front of him, reached out and tugged at the corner of Xia Chenglin¡¯s shirt. He shouted,¡± Grandpa, Wanwan is asking you a question.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(5)

    Chapter 1016: Do you need me to call a doctor for you?(5)


    Xia Chenglin lowered his head and looked at Jing Yanxi, then looked up at Su Ruowan.¡± Oh¡­¡± What are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?¡± Su Ruowan scolded herself for being a busybody in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xia Chenglin shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my daughter fell at home just now, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Miss Xia alright?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened. She knew that Xia Xiaoli was pregnant. When she saw her yesterday, her stomach was a little bigger.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you for your concern. The child is safe.¡±Xia Chenglin forced a smile with difficulty, and a few thin lines appeared at the corners of his eyes.


    Su Ruowan nodded. After all, they were not acquaintances. After this, the scene quieted down and there was nothing else to say.


    She lowered her head and said to Jing Yanxi,¡± Yanyan, say goodbye to Grandpa. We¡¯re going down.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted. Although she still wanted to say a few words to the old man, she could only wave her hand.¡± Old man, I ate too much at noon. I¡¯m going downstairs to walk with Wanwan to lose weight. Goodbye.¡±¡±


    Lose weight? Xia Chenglin looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s round little face. Despite his complicated emotions, he still waved at him kindly.¡± Goodbye.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded at Xia Chenglin and led the little guy to the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened and the mother and son walked in, the elevator went down again. Xia Chenglin remained standing there, his eyes looking ahead in a daze.


    ¡°Sir! Sir! Miss is awake!¡± A servant rushed out of the ward and shouted.


    Xia Chenglin frowned, turned around, and walked toward ward 1907.


    .


    On the first floor.


    Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi¡¯s little hand as they walked out of the elevator and towards the entrance of the inpatient department.


    ¡°Wanwan, that old man seemed to be in a bad mood just now.¡±The little guy frowned and said in an old tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan responded softly.


    When she reached the door, she casually took a copy of today¡¯s newspaper from the reading rack and led Jing Yanxi to the small flower bed.


    .


    The small flower bed.


    Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked two rounds before finding a place to sit down. She instructed the little guy to play nearby and not too far away. She sat there and picked up the newspaper to read.


    However, just as she opened the newspaper, the few big red words on the headline stunned her.


    ¡°Helian Enterprise is suspected of smuggling firearms. The person in charge has been detained by the police.¡±


    Arms smuggling? How could this be? Su Ruowan quickly read through the report and took out her phone from her pocket to call Jing Muchen. When the call was connected, she asked,¡± Hubby, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was as deep and powerful as ever, exuding a calming power.


    Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the newspaper on her lap and said,¡± I saw the newspaper just now. It said that Helian Enterprise was suspected of smuggling firearms. Jing Yang and the Xia family were also questioned by the police, so I was worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Ruowan touched her heart with one hand and couldn¡¯t help but say with lingering fear,¡± Hubby, then Helian Xun, he¡­¡± Had he been arrested by the police?¡±


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of a time in Jinsheng a long time ago when she had unintentionally seen Helian Xun drinking with a group of men who looked like gangsters.


    At that time, she was still thinking if she should remind the Helian family, but she did not know why she forgot. Now that she thought about it again, she could not help but feel a little regretful. If she had reminded the Helian family in time, would things not have developed to this point today?


    ¡°Are you very concerned?¡± Jing Muchen asked instead of answering.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and continued,¡± The report also said that Old Master Helian was agitated and hospitalized. I saw Old Master Xia in the hospital just now. He was very haggard and his mental state was very bad. Miss Xia is pregnant and has fallen and was hospitalized¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was very calm, but Su Ruowan had been with him for a long time and could hear a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    But even so, Su Ruowan still opened her mouth and said,¡± Hubby, no matter what, five years ago¡­This matter is very serious, especially the elderly of the two families. They are really pitiful¡­¡±


    ¡°You want me to help him?¡± Jing Muchen said what Su Ruowan had not said.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan fell silent.

 Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (1)

    Chapter 1017: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (1)


    ¡°This matter is not as simple as you think. You¡¯re pregnant now, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Stay in the hospital and wait for us to go home tonight.¡±Jing Muchen said softly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan agreed.


    In many matters, Su Ruowan felt that it was better to listen to Jing Muchen, even though she felt that Jing Muchen might not really want to help with this matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan sat at the small flower bed and looked at the crowd coming and going at the entrance of the hall.


    Most of the people were unhappy. In the face of illness, all living beings were equal.


    Su Ruowan sighed deeply. She really didn¡¯t like the hospital.


    .


    Inside VIP ward 1907.


    ¡°My child, my child!¡± The moment Xia Xiaoli woke up, she reached out to touch her stomach.


    ¡°Xiaoli, don¡¯t worry. The child in your stomach will be fine.¡±Xia Chenglin grabbed her arm and comforted her.


    ¡°Really? Is my child still there?¡± Xia Xiaoli heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Xia Chenglin with a pale face, seeking confirmation.


    Xia Chenglin nodded and said,¡± But the doctor said that your body isn¡¯t in a good condition right now. You have to stay in bed and recuperate. You have to stay in a good mood. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°But, but hasn¡¯t Ah Xun been arrested and sent to the police station? What should I do? I want to see him. Dad, I want to see Ah Xun. I¡¯m worried.¡±Xia Xiaoli felt a lump in her throat, and tears flowed down her face. She supported herself on the bed board with both hands and wanted to get up.


    ¡°Xiaoli, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Xia Chenglin pressed down on her shoulder.¡± You must not get out of bed with your current body. Otherwise, the child in your stomach will be in danger!¡± Listen to Dad and recuperate here. Leave Ah Xun¡¯s matters to Dad, okay?¡±


    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli lay on the hospital bed and sniffed. Tears kept flowing down her face.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. Think about the child in your stomach. For him, you have to be stronger, okay? Otherwise, if something were to happen again, Ah Xun would definitely be very sad. He loves you so much, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you hurt yourself for him again.¡±Xia Chenglin sighed. Looking at his heartbroken daughter, he felt terrible.


    Xia Xiaoli nodded, wiped her tears, and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin stood up and called out,¡± Aunt Yang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sir.¡± Aunt Yang walked over and said respectfully.


    ¡°Take good care of Miss here. Don¡¯t let her get out of bed. Also, no one is allowed to come over, understand?¡±Xia Chenglin instructed.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Xia Chenglin picked up his coat and said to Xia Xiaoli,¡± Xiaoli, I¡¯m going to the police station to see Ah Xun now. Don¡¯t worry, stay here and recuperate. If you need anything, just call Aunt Yang. I¡¯ll be back to see you right away, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad, I got it. Go ahead.¡±Xia Xiaoli nodded and watched Xia Chenglin leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She lay on the hospital bed, stretching out her hand to gently stroke her stomach. Other than praying in her heart that Helian Xun would be safe and sound, she had no other choice.


    .


    Xia Chenglin hailed a taxi at the entrance. On his way to the police station, he received a call from Xia Jinzhi.


    This sister rarely contacted him recently. Ever since the conflict with Zhang Luoya broke out last time, she was brought back to Shanghai by Wu Wanqian.


    ¡°Big brother? I saw the news about the Helian family. Are you alright? And how is my niece-in-law?¡± Xia Jinzhi asked with concern.

 Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (2)

    Chapter 1018: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (2)


    Xia Chenglin sighed.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± It¡¯s just that Xiaoli almost had a miscarriage and is in the hospital to protect her fetus. I¡¯m going to the police station to see Ah Xun now, hoping to find a good solution.¡±


    So many things had happened recently, but Xia Chenglin had no one to confide in. Now that he suddenly heard the concern from his family, even though distant water could not quench his thirst, Xia Chenglin felt more or less comforted.


    ¡°Yes, big brother, and sister-in-law, take care of your health. Don¡¯t worry, God will definitely bless good people. By the way, Big Brother, Old Wu is on vacation recently, so I don¡¯t have time to contact you. When he¡¯s done with his vacation, I¡¯ll go to D City to see you.¡±Xia Jinzhi said.


    Xia Chenglin nodded and said a few more words. Seeing that they had arrived at the police station, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    .


    In the police station, Helian Chen and Fang Yansha were still struggling to get bail, but because the evidence was conclusive and Helian Xun did not deny it, the bail could not be approved at all.


    When she saw Xia Chenglin, Fang Yansha was like a drowning man who had found his last hope. She grabbed his arm and begged,¡± In-law, Ah Xun has been locked up for five hours. I beg you, please think of a way to bail him out. He¡¯s your son-in-law.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned deeply. After comforting Fang Yansha, he was brought in by the police to meet Helian Xun.


    .


    ¡°Father-in-law.¡± Helian Xun was brought in by the police. When he saw Xia Chenglin, his pale face was instantly filled with guilt.


    Xia Chenglin frowned and looked at him.¡± Sit down.¡±¡±


    Helian Xun lowered his head and slowly walked over. The sound of the ankle cuffs was ear-piercing and clear, making Xia Chenglin frown even more.


    After finally sitting down, Helian Xun opened his mouth, and the first thing he said was,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at him with a serious expression.¡± You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You should be apologizing to Xiaoli. She¡¯s pregnant with your child. Did you know that she almost had a miscarriage when she saw the police officers coming to her house?!¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli¡­¡± Helian Xun blinked and said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ve let Xiaoli down.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin tried his best to suppress his anger and said calmly,¡± You keep saying sorry. Does that mean¡­¡± Did the police accuse you?¡±


    Helian Xun¡¯s head was lowered, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, his handsome face like a marble sculpture, and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    Xia Chenglin stood up angrily and turned to leave.


    .


    When Fang Yansha saw Xia Chenglin coming out, she quickly went up to him.¡± In-law, how is it? Can Ah Xun be bailed out?¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned and looked at her.¡± He won¡¯t say a word. How am I supposed to bail him out?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha blinked and quickly said,¡± Ah Xun, Ah Xun must have been wronged. In-law, you have to believe him.¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me believing him? The law is evidence!¡± Xia Chenglin had been physically and mentally exhausted for the entire day, and his emotions had already accumulated to the highest point.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After trying hard to suppress his anger for a long time, Xia Chenglin finally calmed down. He took out his phone and said,¡± I¡¯ll find a lawyer first.¡±¡±


    Fang Yansha fell into Helian Chen¡¯s arms and cried helplessly.


    .


    When he returned to the First People¡¯s Hospital, the two police officers at the door of ward 1907 had already left quietly.


    Faced with Xia Xiaoli¡¯s inquiry, Xia Chenglin was worried that it would affect her mood, so he could only say that the situation was not serious. He had already found the best lawyer, and Helian Xun would definitely be released in a few days.

 Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: If youre a fat pig, then youre a fat pig. I like fat pigs (3)

    Chapter 1019: If you¡¯re a fat pig, then you¡¯re a fat pig. I like fat pigs (3)


    Although Xia Xiaoli was still worried, it couldn¡¯t help at all in its current state. It could only listen to Xia Chenglin, relax, and continue to lie on the hospital bed to recover.


    Xia Chenglin saw that Xia Xiaoli had calmed down and was still worried about Li Yu, so he had no choice but to find another caretaker to take care of her. The two of them took turns to take care of her, then left worriedly.


    .


    Jing Muchen came to the ward after work and brought Su Ruowan and the children back to Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    As it was the weekend the next day, and Aunt Qiao had been taking care of Li Qing in the hospital for the past few days, there was no one at home to cook, so Jing Muchen drove the car into the old residence.


    Because of the sudden change in temperature, Old Master Jing¡¯s physical condition had always been very good. However, when he saw the two little guys today, his mood became much more cheerful, and his smile was always on his face.


    Ever since Su Ruowan entered the room, Li Menting had quietly put away all the newspapers on the coffee table. When she reached the dining table, she silently observed Su Ruowan until she found that there was nothing unusual about her. Only then did the heavy stone in her heart fall to the ground.


    After dinner, Li Menting said,¡± Ruowan, watch TV with the kids in the living room. Chen Chen and I will go upstairs to talk.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had already guessed it. From the moment she entered the room, Li Menting had been carefully looking at her secretly. There was not a single newspaper in the living room, and now she had to talk to Jing Muchen alone¡­


    However, she could understand. After all, the hearts of parents were pitiful. Li Menting was worried that she would not let Helian Xun go, right?


    Su Ruowan nodded and did not point it out. She watched as the two old men brought Jing Muchen upstairs.


    .


    Upstairs, in the study.


    Jing Shaofan went straight to the point.¡± Chen Chen, did you see what happened to the Helian family in today¡¯s newspaper?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded.


    ¡°What your grandfather means is that he wants you to help him. Helian Teng is, after all, my grandfather¡¯s old comrade. Today, because of Helian Xun¡¯s incident, his high blood pressure acted up and he¡¯s currently lying in the hospital. He¡¯s probably dead.¡± Jing Shaofan said solemnly.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Dad, Mom, this matter is not as simple as you think. Moreover, even if I were to lend a hand, Helian Xun would still be unable to completely escape responsibility for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jing Shaofan sighed.¡± We¡¯ve already told him about that, but we were the ones who let his family down five years ago. So, we have to help him this time. As for Helian Xun being sentenced to a few years less in the end, this isn¡¯t something we can force.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Alright, I understand.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting suddenly asked,¡± Ah Chen, does Ruowan know about this? I observed her for a long time just now, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. She already found out about this from the newspaper today. Besides, she already knew about what happened five years ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡± What?¡± Li Menting stuttered.¡± Then, she¡­she didn¡¯t blame you?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said calmly,¡± If she blamed me, would she still be like this?¡±


    Li Menting thought about it and smiled.¡± Ruowan didn¡¯t blame you? That¡¯s great. In that case, the person she likes now should be you, right? To think that I had always been worried that the one she liked was Helian Xun. When I thought of what happened five years ago, my heart became anxious, afraid that she would find out the truth and abandon you. Our family doesn¡¯t have such a good daughter-in-law.¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (4)

    Chapter 1020: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (4)


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Chen Chen, who told Ruowan about this five years ago?¡±Jing Shaofan frowned and asked.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Li Menting.¡± Zhang Luoya told her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Hearing this name, Li Menting froze.


    Jing Shaofan also glared at her in dissatisfaction.¡± Manting, did you tell Zhang Luoya?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Menting avoided her gaze.¡± That was a long time ago. I was afraid that Luoya would think too much and think that we were biased towards Ruowan, so I told her about what happened back then. I wanted her to know that it wasn¡¯t easy for Ruowan¡­I even made her promise not to tell anyone. Who knew that Ah Chen would divorce her later!¡±


    ¡°Then have you ever thought about what would happen if Zhang Luoya ran to the Helian family and told them?¡±Jing Shaofan asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Menting was starting to feel uneasy. She whispered uncertainly,¡± Loya, Loya wouldn¡¯t do that, would she?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I think she¡¯s very likely to do that!¡±Jing Shaofan frowned.¡± She has nothing to do with Ah Chen anymore, especially when she lost a child because of him. Why should she keep this secret for you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Li Menting was completely panicking now. She looked at her son who stood tall and straight in front of her and said anxiously to Jing Shaofan,¡± Shaofan, think of something.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan looked at Jing Muchen with a serious expression.¡± Chen, what do you plan to do?¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Zhang Luoya won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly.


    ¡°Why?¡± The two old men asked in unison.


    ¡°Because¡­She didn¡¯t even have the chance to say it.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up. That smile seemed to be a little secretive.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan and Li Menting looked at each other in confusion.


    .


    On this day, the four members of the Jing family stayed in the old house.


    The next day, early in the morning, the alarm clock that was set the night before rang at 7:30. Su Ruowan closed her eyes and pressed the button, continuing to sleep.


    When Jing Muchen and the two children got up and left, she suddenly opened her eyes on the big bed and looked at the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    It was over! It was over! Su Ruowan silently recited in her heart and quickly got up from bed.


    .


    30 minutes later, she washed up and went downstairs. She glanced at the few elderly people on the sofa and touched her face awkwardly. She shouted,¡± Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I woke up late.¡±


    Li Menting stood up and walked over to support her. She smiled and said,¡± Why are you late? You¡¯re pregnant now. You can sleep as long as you want. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could only smile. She glanced at the living room and realized that Li Muchen and Jing Muchen were not there. She asked,¡± Mom, where did Ah Chen go?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Isn¡¯t today Saturday? He didn¡¯t go to work. Besides, even if he went to the hospital to visit his mother, he should have waited for her to go with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did she miss Chen Chen after not seeing him for so long?¡±Li Menting teased.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect that Li Menting would joke with her like this. After a moment of shock, her face started to turn red.


    Li Menting saw that she was blushing and smiled.¡± Chen Chen said that he would take you for a pregnancy test later, so he went home to get something. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and then heard Li Menting say,¡± Oh right, Chen Chen said that we can tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman by doing an ultrasound today. That¡¯s great. When the results are out later, remember to ask Chen Chen to give me a call, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (5)

    Chapter 1021: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (5)


    Su Ruowan nodded. She looked at Li Menting and carefully asked,¡± Mom, do you like boys or girls?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. As long as it¡¯s yours, we¡¯ll like it.¡±Li Menting was afraid that she would be worried, so she turned around and said,¡± Dad, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Old Master Jing stroked his beard and smiled.¡± Your mother is right. Besides, we already have a baby at home, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. So, you can give birth to any child you want. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan chimed in,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t stress yourself out if it¡¯s too late. Just take care of your pregnancy and give birth to the child.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly felt at ease.


    Previously, she had heard Li Menting worried that Li Muchen would not have any offspring, so she was more or less infected. Deep in her heart, she still hoped that she could have a son. Now that the three elders had expressed their opinions publicly, she felt no pressure at all.


    .


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen came back as well. The two of them packed up a little before taking a car to Anqi Gynaecology Hospital.


    The two little fellows were left behind in the old residence. Su Ruowan called Aunt Qiao again and told her that she would only go to the hospital after the pregnancy test today and asked her to help take care of Li Qing.


    On the way, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen what the elders had said just now. In the end, she sighed and said,¡± Actually, I still hope to have a son, so¡­¡± Yanyan will have a playmate.¡±


    The little guy had almost no friends in school. He pestered Su Ruowan every day, but it was because he was lonely in his heart. Therefore, in the depths of Su Ruowan¡¯s heart, she felt that it was best to have another boy. That way, she could play with Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Muchen glanced at her and nodded his head.


    .


    When they reached the entrance of the hospital and got out of the car, Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and walked inside. When they passed by the reading rack on the first floor, Su Ruowan stopped and took out a copy of today¡¯s newspaper.


    Just as she was about to open it, Jing Muchen snatched the newspaper away.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the pregnancy checkup is over.¡± Jing Muchen stuffed the newspaper into his bag and led her to the elevator.


    .


    Room 1001.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous during the ultrasound. She lay on the bed and held onto Jing Muchen¡¯s hand, refusing to let go.


    Dr. Hu smiled and said,¡± Are you nervous?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her with a red face and turned to Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, don¡¯t go. Stay here with me.¡±¡±


    Although her body had been fine for a while, it was still uncertain. She was also afraid that if something happened to the child, she would not be able to handle it alone.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±Jing Muchen held her hand tightly and said to Dr. Hu,¡± Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Dr. Hu smiled and started operating the machine.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at the computer screen. She frowned slightly and waited for a long time but didn¡¯t hear Dr. Hu speak.


    Looking at those unknown pictures, her heart was extremely nervous, and her entire hand began to tremble.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing, please don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Dr. Hu said gently.


    Su Ruowan took a deep breath and relaxed her brows. She continued to look at the computer screen without blinking.


    ¡°Eh, why is this happening¡­¡± Dr. Hu suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (6)

    Chapter 1022: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (6)


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened and her heart started to beat faster.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Doctor, is there something wrong with my child?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the computer screen and became a little nervous because of Su Ruowan.


    Dr. Hu adjusted his glasses and took a closer look. After confirming it, he said,¡± Mrs. Jing, congratulations. You¡¯re pregnant with¡­¡± They should be twins.¡±


    A pair of twins?


    Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± Doctor, this, how is this possible?¡±


    She had already given birth to twins!


    Dr. Hu smiled and said,¡± I can¡¯t believe it either, because I heard you say that you were pregnant with twins in your previous pregnancy, right? The probability of having two twins in a row is really one in a billion. No matter what, congratulations.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was still filled with shock. She turned her head to look at Jing Muchen. For some reason, her eyes reddened and she suddenly started crying.¡± I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± I don¡¯t want twins!¡±


    Dr. Hu was shocked. Other people would be so happy when they were pregnant with twins, but Mrs. Jing¡­


    .


    Su Ruowan wiped her tears as she was helped out of the pregnancy examination room.


    Jing Muchen took a tissue and lowered his head to help her wipe her tears. He asked softly,¡± Why are you crying all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s tears kept falling and she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After a long time, she choked and said,¡± Why are they twins again?¡±


    What about the twins? Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Jing Muchen felt that it was really good. When he thought that this was the bud of his seed, his tone even carried a little pride and pride.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Su Ruowan looked up at him and complained,¡± You didn¡¯t give birth to it, of course you said it was okay.¡±


    The scene of giving birth to the two little ones five years ago was still vivid in her mind. At that time, she did not know anything and was sent to the hospital early to wait for labor. Because the doctor told Jing Muchen that natural labor was good for both the mother and the children, she was in pain for a whole day and night before she was pushed into the delivery room!


    She still remembered that when she was eight months pregnant, her belly was so big that she could barely walk. It was difficult for her to even bend over every day. She was simply a big balloon¡­


    Just thinking about how she would become a big balloon in another five months, Su Ruowan felt a burst of sadness and couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    Jing Muchen hugged her and gently wiped her tears with one hand. He coaxed her in a low voice,¡± So what if it¡¯s twins? After this, let¡¯s not have any more children, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan became even angrier when she heard that. She stretched out her finger and pointed at his chest,¡± You also said that you weren¡¯t going to give birth! And the result? He always didn¡¯t like to wear condoms. He didn¡¯t keep his word!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He glanced at the medical staff who were passing by and helped her to the elevator.


    Just as she reached the elevator, Jing Muchen stopped in his tracks.


    Su Ruowan sniffed and lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Honey, sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±Jing Muchen saw a chair at the side and brought her over to sit down.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan ignored him and was still immersed in her tragic future.


    Jing Muchen turned around and quickly walked into the pregnancy test room again.


    .


    Ten minutes later, Jing Muchen came out of the pregnancy check-up room. His footsteps were light and his face was filled with excitement.


    On the seat in front of the elevator, Su Ruowan was still sitting there with her head lowered. She was wearing a loose milky white coat and her hair was casually tied into a ponytail. Her shoulders were small and her skin was fair. She looked a little pitiful.

 Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (7)

    Chapter 1023: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (7)


    Jing Muchen walked over and sat on the empty seat beside her. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He patted her head and comforted her softly,¡± Alright, alright, don¡¯t be sad.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Jing Muchen raised his left wrist to look at the time. It was almost noon. He asked,¡± Are you hungry?¡± If you¡¯re hungry, we¡¯ll go back after eating outside.¡±


    Su Ruowan said in a muffled voice,¡± I¡¯m not eating! I want to lose weight!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned and reached out to lift her chin. Seeing that there were no more tears on her face, he relaxed and said nicely,¡± You¡¯re pregnant now, why are you losing weight?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him in a fit of pique and said,¡± If I don¡¯t lose weight now, what if my stomach gets bigger and I become a fat pig in the future!¡±


    ¡°Fat pigs are fat pigs, I like fat pigs.¡±Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Besides, with her small frame, how fat could she get?


    Su Ruowan glared at him angrily,¡± Hmph, you say it nicely now, but when I really become a fat pig, you¡¯ll definitely go out and look for a lady.¡±


    ¡°Who told you all this nonsense?¡±Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and looked at her unhappily.


    Looking for a mistress? Was he such a person?


    ¡°Your son said it!¡± Su Ruowan blurted out.


    ¡°This brat.¡± Jing Muchen cursed in his heart and shook his head. He reached out to touch her smooth face, wanting to help her up.¡± Alright, stop thinking nonsense. You¡¯re pregnant now, with two children in your belly. If you don¡¯t eat now, what if you can¡¯t keep up with your nutrition in the future?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pouted and refused to get up.¡± I don¡¯t have an appetite. I can¡¯t eat.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    In the end, Jing Muchen coaxed her for a long time before he finally persuaded Su Ruowan. The two of them got into the car and headed home.


    .


    When they returned to the old house, the three elders were overjoyed when they heard that Su Ruowan was pregnant with twins. Especially Li Menting, she kept praying in a low voice,¡± Thank you for your blessings, Bodhisattva. Thank you for your blessings.¡±¡±


    The Pagoda Temple was really effective. Family Jing was really thriving. Next time, she must find an opportunity to give more money.


    Su Ruowan saw that the three elders were so happy and could only endure the grievances in her heart.


    During lunch, she kept putting food into Su Ruowan¡¯s bowl.


    Jing Yanxi saw it and followed suit. The wheel turned and he picked up a dish from the chair and put it into Su Ruowan¡¯s bowl. He kept muttering,¡± This is for Wanwan! This is for the little brother! This is for the little girl!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Looking at the mountain-sized bowl in front of him, he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Jing Muchen looked at her conflicted face and could only pick up his chopsticks to help her resolve it. However, just as he picked up a piece of food and placed it in his bowl, Jing Yanxi angrily knocked the bowl with his chopsticks and pointed at him righteously.¡± Dad! You¡¯re not allowed to eat Wanwan¡¯s vegetables! That¡¯s for my little brother and little sister!¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    After finishing their lunch, Jing Yanxi said that he wanted to pick strawberries for Wanwan.


    Helplessly, Li Menting and Auntie Hui had to take their children to the yard to pick strawberries.


    Su Ruowan walked over to the living room. She was bored and thought about the newspaper.


    ¡°Hubby, where¡¯s the newspaper I took from the hospital this morning?¡±she asked.

 Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (8)

    Chapter 1024: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (8)


    ¡°I threw it away.¡± Jing Muchen said without blinking.


    Su Ruowan glared at him and reached out to pinch his arm in revenge. She looked up and smiled at Jing Shaofan,¡± Dad, do you still have today¡¯s newspaper at home? I want to take a look.¡±


    Jing Shaofan glanced at Jing Muchen and nodded.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at Jing Muchen.


    This man was really petty when it came to matters related to other men.


    .


    Jing Shaofan quickly took the newspaper and handed it to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan leaned back on the sofa cushion and opened today¡¯s newspaper.


    Ten minutes later, she frowned and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, Helian Xun, he¡­¡± Why did he confess?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but even though Helian Xun¡¯s attitude towards her had always been very bad, in Su Ruowan¡¯s subconscious, she always felt that Helian Xun shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who would do such a thing. He must have some difficulties, right? Or perhaps, she was forced by a bad person!


    Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Yes, he did.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Su Ruowan grabbed his arm and asked weakly,¡± Will he go to jail?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡± Su Ruowan had no concept of this at all. After all, this kind of thing was too far away from her.


    ¡°Life imprisonment, or death penalty.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan opened her mouth in surprise, this¡­Wasn¡¯t it too serious?


    ¡°Because he has a very large batch of goods, and he has already smuggled them several times before. The people in United States insist that he was the one who led the way, so this time, Helian Xun can¡¯t get away with it.¡±Jing Muchen frowned. This was the first time he had told her the seriousness of the matter so openly.


    Su Ruowan was frightened for a long time and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. Death penalty? How could this be? How could the elders of the Helian family accept this? There was also the Xia family, Old Master Xia, and Xia Xiaoli. She was still pregnant!


    ¡°Chen Chen, try and see if you can find a solution. I can also inform the Yu family and try my best to help Helian Xun reduce his crime.¡±Seeing that there were no outsiders in the living room, Old Master Jing simply said.


    When Su Ruowan heard what Old Master Jing said, she also nodded her head.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After Jing Muchen finished speaking, his phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and put it to his ear. After a long while, he said,¡± I¡¯ll call you later.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was sitting beside him. When she answered the phone, she inadvertently glanced at it. It seemed to be a phone number with no name.


    However, she did not take it to heart and continued to read the detailed report in the newspaper.


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen looked at the time and said,¡± Grandpa, Dad, I¡¯m taking Ruowan to the People¡¯s Hospital to visit my mother-in-law. I¡¯ll leave the children here and trouble you to take care of them. I¡¯ll come back to pick them up tonight.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead.¡± Old Master Jing nodded and watched the two of them get up and leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Dacheng Corporation.


    After Zhang Luoya read the contents of the report, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smug smile.


    She picked up the phone on the table and dialed an extension number.¡± Zhang Xiao, help me check the ward number of Helian Teng¡¯s hospital.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Luoya picked up the foundation to touch up her makeup and looked at herself in the mirror. The phone on the table rang.

 Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (9)

    Chapter 1025: Fat pig it is, I like fat pigs (9)


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she tore off the note, folded it, and stuffed it into her bag.


    After turning off the computer, she picked up her coat and bag and left the company flirtatiously.


    .


    At the intersection on the first floor, Zhang Luoya reached out to flag down a car and said,¡± Go to the inpatient department of the military hospital.¡±¡±


    The driver nodded and drove the car slowly.


    .


    Thirty minutes later, Zhang Luoya frowned and looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside the window. She could not help but ask,¡± Hey, do you know the way or not? I¡¯m going to the military hospital! Where the hell did you bring me to?¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t answer. Under his sunglasses, his lips were tightly shut without any reaction.


    ¡°Hello? Are you even listening to me?¡±Zhang Luoya was furious. Were all drivers nowadays so uncultured? He didn¡¯t say a word after getting into the car. He didn¡¯t even know that he was in the wrong. He was too much!


    ¡°Hey! Are you deaf? Or are you mute?¡± Zhang Luoya turned to look at him and raised her voice.


    The chauffeur finally turned to look at her and stopped the car by the roadside.


    Zhang Luoya looked at the empty construction site outside and felt uneasy. Did she encounter a robber?


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s voice trembled as she opened her purse and took out the wallet inside. She took out all the cash inside and handed it to the driver.¡± Here you go, this is all for you!¡± I only have this much money, can you let me go? I beg you.¡±


    The driver reached out to take the money, rolled it up, and stuffed it into his pocket. He said,¡± I¡¯ve taken the money, but I can¡¯t let go of the person.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya was shaking like a sieve. Her hands unconsciously tightened around her collar.¡± Then, then what do you want to do?¡±¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± The driver grinned. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya was embarrassed and angry again. She blinked and reached out to open the car door when the driver wasn¡¯t paying attention. Who knew¡­She twisted the car door for a long time, but it did not budge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯ve already locked the door.¡±the driver said.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She turned her head around abruptly and her voice suddenly became exceptionally calm.¡± Hmph, Jing Muchen sent you here, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    She should have guessed it long ago. So it turned out that she had been monitoring him for so long? This sly old man! How sinister!


    The driver placed one hand on the steering wheel and shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know who sent them, but since the employer is paying, I¡¯ll do as he says.¡±¡±


    ¡°How much did he give you? I¡¯ll give you double!¡± Zhang Luoya picked up the card in her wallet and waved it around.¡± There¡¯s plenty of money in here. Tell me, I¡¯ll give it to you immediately!¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehe, although I do things based on money, I still know how to keep my word.¡±The chauffeur was grinning from ear to ear as if he was mocking her.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhang Luoya clenched her fists tightly. Like master, like slave. Was it fun to play with people?


    She gritted her teeth and looked at the driver for a while. Suddenly, she lowered her head and took out her phone from her bag.


    However, just as she reached out to press the button, the phone was snatched away by the man beside her. He quickly pressed the button to turn off the phone. After the screen turned completely black, he threw the phone into the depths of the locker with a handsome move.


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya was completely helpless. She crossed her arms and sat in the passenger seat angrily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fine, Jing Muchen, lock me up for life if you dare!


    .


    People¡¯s First Hospital.


    Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and walked out of the elevator.


    When she reached the door of ward 1906, Su Ruowan suddenly stopped in her tracks.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: I am a beast (1)

    Chapter 1026: I am a beast (1)


    ¡°?¡±Jing Muchen looked at her questioningly.


    Su Ruowan looked at ward 1907 and said,¡± Miss Xia is staying in that ward. I heard that she almost had a miscarriage. She must be very sad now, how about¡­¡± Shall we visit her later?¡±


    She did not expect Jing Muchen to really agree. She did not expect him to look at her gently and say,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    .


    After greeting Li Qing, Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen went to the ward next door.


    The door was tightly shut. Su Ruowan knocked on the door and someone opened it. It was the woman she saw in the elevator that day.


    ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± Aunt Yang looked at Su Ruowan. Her originally guarded eyes suddenly became a little gossipy. She still remembered the way Sir looked at her that day¡­


    ¡°May I ask if Miss Xia is staying in this ward?¡±Su Ruowan did not know what she was thinking and asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Yang nodded and then said,¡± But Sir said that no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan was helpless. Just as she was about to leave with Jing Muchen, she heard Xia Xiaoli¡¯s voice from inside.¡± Aunt Yang, who is it?¡±


    Aunt Yang turned around and saw that the door was slightly open.¡± Miss, these two¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli turned her head and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s handsome face. Her eyes moved and she said,¡± Let them in.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Aunt Yang opened the door. After Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan entered, she closed the door again and walked over to stand by the bed with a protective posture.


    Xia Xiaoli was half-lying on the bed, her face a little pale.¡± Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, how have you been?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her haggard face. Perhaps it was because she was also pregnant now, but when she thought about the contents of the newspaper in the morning, she felt a little sad.¡± Miss Xia, take care of your body.¡±¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Xia Xiaoli laughed. She looked at the perfect couple in front of her and felt that it was very annoying. She said,¡± Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Jing.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to her words and sighed in her heart.


    The man beside her suddenly said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan quickly pulled his arm, but she heard Xia Xiaoli quickly say,¡± I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Auntie Yang, help me send them off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Aunt Yang had been waiting for a long time. Now that she heard Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words, she immediately walked over and extended her hand.¡± Please.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could only turn around and leave with Jing Muchuan.


    .


    After returning to ward 1906, Su Ruowan called the doctor to ask about the situation.


    Li Qing¡¯s recovery was very good. Every day, there were two people of similar age here to chat with her. Her days were not lonely.


    However, Su Ruowan felt sorry for her. When she heard the doctor say that she would have to stay in the hospital for two more weeks before she could be discharged, she felt anxious.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the doctor left, Li Qing smiled and asked,¡± Xiao Wan, you haven¡¯t told me how the results of the checkup this morning were.¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and whispered,¡± Mom, I¡­¡± I¡¯m pregnant with another pair of twins.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Qing¡¯s eyes widened. The next second, she smiled and said,¡± Aiya, this is really great! Does that mean I have two more grandsons to hug?¡±


    Auntie Qiao was also overjoyed.¡± Congratulations, Madam. That¡¯s great.¡±¡±


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, Su Ruowan could only suppress the grievance in her heart. She curved her lips and said,¡± Mom, for the sake of your two grandsons, you must recuperate well and strive to be discharged as soon as possible.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: Im a Beast (2)

    Chapter 1027: I¡¯m a Beast (2)


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Wan, don¡¯t worry. Mom feels much better today and can get out of bed and walk around. You, on the other hand, are pregnant with twins. You have to be more careful of your health in the future, understand?¡±When Li Qing found out that her daughter was pregnant with a pair of twins, she suddenly spoke with confidence. Her eyes sparkled and her entire face lit up.


    ¡°Mom, I know. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been pregnant before.¡±Su Ruowan said helplessly, wanting her to be at ease.


    ¡°This child¡­¡± Li Qing shook her head and said to Jing Muchen,¡± Chen Chen, I¡¯ve been hospitalized for a while now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Wan. Pregnant women have bad tempers, so you have to bear with her, understand?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Do I have a bad temper? Su Ruowan frowned and asked herself.


    Just then, she heard Jing Muchen say,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was completely speechless. The meaning of his words¡­Was he saying that he really had a bad temper?


    .


    Before he left, Jing Muchen specifically instructed Aunt Qiao not to let strangers enter the ward.


    After walking out of the ward, Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen and asked,¡± What did you mean just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and walked towards the elevator. He asked in confusion,¡± What?¡±


    Su Ruowan snorted.¡± Still pretending.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen pressed the elevator button. Seeing that there was no one around, he reached out to pinch her wrinkled nose and smiled.¡± You¡¯re so petty.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan cried out,¡± Ah!¡± She rubbed her nose and reached out to pinch his waist. Who knew that her hands would be grabbed by him.


    Su Ruowan struggled to break free but failed. She raised her head angrily.¡± You¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a burning gaze. Just as he was about to speak, the elevator door opened with a ¡± ding ¡°. Xia Chenglin was standing inside with a thermos flask in his hand.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned completely red. Jing Muchen let go of her hand and nodded at Xia Chenglin with a sanctimonious expression.¡± Uncle Xia.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at the two of them in a daze, then nodded in return.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan put her hands behind her back and greeted him awkwardly,¡± Hello.¡±


    .


    After Xia Chenglin left, Jing Muchen pulled Su Ruowan into the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his waist. Because she was angry, she deliberately used a little strength.


    Jing Muchen looked at her indifferently and held her mischievous little hand in his. He said softly,¡± Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and glanced at the surveillance camera above the elevator. She let out a muffled sigh and did not speak.


    The elevator reached the first floor. When the door opened, Jing Muchen held her hand and walked out.


    Su Ruowan was so angry that she didn¡¯t say a word until she sat in the car.


    Jing Muchen started the car and frowned at her.¡± Put on your seatbelt.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out to take the seat belt. She didn¡¯t know if it was because something was on her mind or something else, but her hands were stuck there for a long time without putting them in.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hold her hand and pressed it against the keyhole. The seatbelt was finally fastened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the car started moving, Jing Muchen asked,¡± Where do you want to eat?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked out of the window on the right,¡± I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow, a smile in his deep eyes.¡± You really don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and said stiffly,¡± I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything else and drove straight to Hua Fu Rui Garden.

 Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Im a Beast (3)

    Chapter 1028: I¡¯m a Beast (3)


    .


    30 minutes later, the car was parked in the garage.


    Su Ruowan pushed open the door and got out of the car, walking towards the main house.


    Aunt Qiao had been taking care of Li Qing in the hospital for the past few days, and the two children were at the old house. The entire villa seemed empty and especially cold.


    Su Ruowan walked into the bedroom upstairs, picked up her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Before closing the door, she pursed her lips and locked the door.


    .


    Very quickly, Jing Muchen walked into the bedroom with a smile. He wanted to coax her, but the bathroom door was locked.


    Su Ruowan sat in the bathtub and saw the figure outside returning empty-handed through the edge of the glass. Her mood suddenly became very good and she couldn¡¯t help but hum a song in a low voice,¡± You are my little apple, no matter how much I love you, I will never find it too much¡­¡±


    However, after a while, the man¡¯s figure appeared in front of the door again. Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously and the next second, the door was opened from the outside.


    Su Ruowan was so frightened that she crossed her arms in front of her chest and hid under the water. She stammered,¡± You¡­¡± You¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen threw the key to the door on the shelf of the sink and looked straight at her.¡± You want to ask, how did I get in?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan glared at him. The door key was thrown there. Obviously, he opened the door and came in.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he pushed the door open and took off his clothes.


    Su Ruowan blinked and looked away.¡± Do you want to take a shower?¡± I¡¯m already done. You go ahead.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out for the large towel beside her and wrapped it around her body. She stood up carefully.


    Just as she was about to step out of the bathtub, Jing Muchen had already walked over. He reached out and picked her up horizontally before placing her in front of the sink.


    If she still couldn¡¯t detect his intentions at this moment, Su Ruowan would really be too stupid.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡± Su Ruowan turned around and said timidly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t hungry just now?¡± Jing Muchen unbuckled his belt with both hands and a crisp metallic sound was heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry now.¡± Su Ruowan tugged at the tight-fitting bath towel, hoping that he would forgive her for the sake of her pregnancy.


    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Jing Muchen took off his pants. His movements were slow but deadly seductive.¡± I¡¯m hungry too.¡±¡±


    .


    In the end, Su Ruowan was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her arm. Only then did a certain someone finally obtain satisfaction.


    On the big bed, Su Ruowan was lying there limply. She used her other hand to touch her hungry stomach and her eyes reproached,¡± Beast!¡±


    Jing Muchen had not put on his clothes yet. When he heard her words, he placed both his hands on her side and covered her with his entire body. His deep eyes seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.¡± I¡¯m a beast?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan reached out and pushed him.¡± Yes! Beast, get up quickly, don¡¯t press on my stomach!¡±


    Of course, Jing Muchen would not press on her, but he was a little annoyed by her attitude at the moment. He simply reached out to grab her hand and lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± At first, Su Ruowan was still struggling with determination, but after a while, her hands unconsciously wrapped around his neck and responded to him enthusiastically.


    The towel that was wrapped around her body was pulled away by him again. Su Ruowan slowly felt the change in him. Her face turned red and she parted her lips.


    ¡°Did you feel it?¡± Jing Muchen panted beside her ear.¡± I¡¯ve endured so much, yet you still call me a beast. Do you want to be taught a lesson?¡± Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Im a Beast (4)

    Chapter 1029: I¡¯m a Beast (4)


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was burning hot. When she thought of her numb arm, she admitted defeat and said,¡± Alright, it¡¯s all my fault, alright?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the shy little woman below him. Her fair skin, innocent big eyes, and her beautiful body that was half-covered by a pipa. The more he looked at her, the more impulsive he became.


    However, after the pregnancy test this morning, he deliberately returned and asked the gynecologist. She said that she was two days away from three months.


    In other words, even if he was a beast, he could only endure it.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled under his fiery eyes. She quickly pulled a towel over herself and covered herself tightly. She looked at him fawningly and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m really hungry. I want to eat Dan Dan noodles.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and propped himself up with both hands. He zipped up his shirt and buttoned it up. He turned around to pick up Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes and said,¡± I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pouted and looked at him aggrievedly,¡± I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen had no choice but to put her clothes down and cover her with the blanket. He said gently,¡± Okay, then lie down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Su Ruowan knew what Jing Muchen liked to hear after spending a long time with him. Just like when she acted coquettishly at this moment, his eyes softened a little and looked especially gentle.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again. Jing Muchen picked up his coat and car keys and walked downstairs.


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up into a soft arc, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    .


    Jing Muchen opened the car door and got in. He looked at the time and dialed a number.¡± Take her to Jian An Apartments on Shimen Road. Without my permission, no one is allowed to come into contact with her.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he started the car and quickly left Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    Halfway through the journey, Jing Muchen finally picked up his phone and called the little tyrant of the restaurant business in D City.


    ¡°Big brother?¡± Lu Ziheng was still a little nervous when he suddenly received a call from Jing Muchen at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°Do you know where I can buy Dan Dan Noodles? I want something clean and sanitary.¡± Jing Muchen asked seriously.


    ¡°..¡±Lu Ziheng was struck speechless.


    Jing Muchen frowned and glanced at his phone before putting it back to his ear.¡± Third Lu? Are you there?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Ziheng suddenly came back to his senses and replied seriously,¡± Big Brother, there¡¯s a Chongqing local cuisine restaurant on Xiyang Road. The Chengdu snacks there are more authentic, and the boss also pays attention to hygiene. I suggest you go to that restaurant.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±Jing Muchen hung up the phone in satisfaction and drove to Xiyang Road.


    .


    However, when they reached Xiyang Road, the local cuisine restaurant was packed with people. The boss shouted at Jing Muchen,¡± Wait!¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned as he stood at the noisy dining table. He was tall and well-dressed, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Finally, after looking at his watch for the tenth time, the waiter came over with a plastic bag.¡± Sir, your takeout is ready.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He threw down a hundred yuan bill and left without looking back.


    .


    Returning to Huafu Rui Garden, Jing Muchen quickly went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. Su Ruowan was lying quietly on the big bed with her eyes closed, sleeping soundly.


    He sighed in his heart and placed the bag on the coffee table. He picked up his phone and walked outside to call the old house.

 Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Im a Beast (5)

    Chapter 1030: I¡¯m a Beast (5)


    ¡°Hello, Chen Chen, when are you coming over to pick up the children?¡±Li Mengting asked anxiously when she heard that it was Jingchen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mom, if she falls asleep at night, the children can sleep at your place tonight. I¡¯ll pick them up tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Menting covered the microphone and said in a low voice,¡± The two kids are still waiting for you. Yanyan said that he must let Ruowan eat the strawberries he picked. No, if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll send them over!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was helpless. No matter how much he wanted to save trouble, he could only agree to it now.


    .


    Ten minutes later, Li Menting and Jing Shaofan brought the two children back from the old house. They also brought two small baskets filled with plump and beautiful strawberries.


    ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Wanwan? I picked a lot of strawberries for her.¡±Jing Yanxi opened his big eyes and looked into the living room eagerly.


    ¡°Your mother is asleep.¡± Jing Muchen rubbed his forehead. He was physically and mentally exhausted, and even his words were concise.


    ¡°Dad, are you lying to me?¡±Jing Yanxi had a ¡± I¡¯m not well-educated, don¡¯t lie to me ¡± expression on his face. Coupled with his action of holding the small basket like a treasure, he looked like a little profiteer.


    Jing Muchen could not be bothered with him. After sending off the two elders, he carried Jiujiu upstairs.


    .


    Upstairs, Jing Yanxi quietly pushed open the bedroom door and glanced at Su Ruowan on the bed. He then turned around and closed the door dejectedly.


    Jing Muchen rolled up his sleeves and walked out of the bathroom. He waved at him.¡± Come and wash your face.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned and walked over nervously.¡± Daddy, can you be gentler¡­¡± Ah¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was dragged in by a large hand.


    .


    Finally, after serving the two little ancestors to bed, Jing Muchen returned to his room.


    He laid down beside Su Ruowan and hugged her from behind. After his hands were warm under the blanket, he habitually reached in and placed them on her soft stomach before slowly closing his eyes.


    .


    Jian An Apartment, Room 1202.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Luoya was pushed and dragged into the room by the mysterious driver. After locking the door from the inside, she threw her phone and bag on the sofa. She pointed to the bedroom inside and said,¡± You sleep there.¡±¡±


    Zhang Luoya was so angry that her entire body was trembling. What was the meaning of this now? Was she going to be placed under house arrest?


    She raised her chin and said arrogantly,¡± Hey, are you stupid? Do you know that it¡¯s illegal to put someone under house arrest like this? I advise you to let me go quickly if you know what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise, when I get out, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    The chauffeur had been wearing sunglasses from the beginning to the end. When he heard her finish, he frowned and pulled her hand into the small bedroom.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing! Stinky man, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me! I can walk on my own!¡± Zhang Luoya was disgusted. This lowly driver dared to touch her hand!


    The chauffeur let go of his hand and pointed his chin at the bedroom. His meaning was obvious.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Luoya adjusted her clothes and walked in proudly in her high heels.


    The next second, the door was slammed shut from behind, and the sound of the keyhole turning could be heard.


    She quickly turned around and twisted the door handle.


    Bastard! This door was also locked by him!


    Zhang Luoya frowned and turned around to look at the facilities in the bedroom. There was a bed, a wardrobe, a sofa, a television, and even¡­There was also a LCD player with dozens of movies and TV series on it.

 Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Im a Beast (6)

    Chapter 1031: I¡¯m a Beast (6)


    Damn it! This¡­ Was he going to keep her under house arrest? Zhang Luoya finally started to feel scared.


    .


    The next morning, at Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    Su Ruowan was awakened by hunger.


    After opening her eyes, she pushed her warm chest in front of her and shouted,¡± Hubby, Hubby¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was only six o¡¯clock in the morning. Then, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He closed his eyes and said,¡± It¡¯s still early. Sleep for a while more.¡±¡±


    ¡°No! Honey, I¡¯m starving.¡± Su Ruowan pinched his waist and kept saying,¡± Hurry up, your son is shouting that he¡¯s hungry. He¡¯s very hungry. It¡¯s time to eat, Hubby¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t stand her coquettishness. He yawned and got up to put on his clothes.


    .


    Twenty minutes later, the two of them drove out.


    In a Michelin restaurant nearby, Su Ruowan finally had her fill. Thinking about the two little fellows at home, she ordered a few more desserts and took them away.


    After returning home, Su Ruowan took the snacks upstairs and playfully shook them back and forth on Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face.


    As expected, the little glutton sniffed and immediately woke up from her sleep. She opened her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± The little guy threw himself into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and looked at the fragrant crispy pork bun in her hand. His saliva flowed,¡± Wanwan, did you buy this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, get up and eat breakfast.¡± Su Ruowan rubbed his messy hair and said.


    ¡°Wanwan, I picked a lot of strawberries for you to eat yesterday. I¡¯ll bring them to you later!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at the swaying barbecued pork bun and finally couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and take a big bite.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan smiled until her eyes curved.


    .


    D City First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1107.


    Xia Xiaoli felt much better after breakfast. She called out,¡± Auntie Yang, come over and help me.¡±¡±


    Aunt Yang quickly ran over and said,¡± Miss, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Sir told you not to get off the bed.¡±¡±


    ¡°Long-winded! What¡¯s wrong with me going to the window for a while?¡±Xia Xiaoli was very impatient. It was fine if she couldn¡¯t know what was going on outside every day, but now even a servant dared to disobey her.


    Aunt Yang could only blink and walk over to carefully help her up. Then, she slowly moved to the window and let her see the scenery outside.


    Actually, there was really nothing to see outside the hospital. From the 19th floor, there was nothing but the residential building opposite, as well as the pedestrians and vehicles underground.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at it for a while before saying,¡± Forget it. Help me back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Aunt Yang carefully helped her to the bed.


    ¡°Can you show me today¡¯s newspaper?¡±Xia Xiaoli said again after lying on the bed again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What? This¡­¡± Aunt Yang¡¯s eyes wandered as she stammered.


    Actually, Xia Xiaoli was just asking casually. Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t bring her phone with him, and she didn¡¯t like to watch TV. After lying in bed for two days, she felt so bored that she wanted to read the newspaper.


    Who knew that this Auntie Yang would actually be so hesitant and do things so inefficiently? Later on, she would definitely ask her father to fire her!


    Xia Xiaoli frowned and said impatiently,¡± What are you talking about? Hurry up and bring me today¡¯s newspaper!¡±


    Aunt Yang was so frightened that her entire body trembled.¡± Miss, Sir said that you¡¯re not allowed to read the newspaper. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: Im a Beast (7)

    Chapter 1032: I¡¯m a Beast (7)


    Not allowed to read newspapers?


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s heartbeat suddenly stopped, and then a strong sense of uneasiness surged up. Could it be that something had happened to Ah Xun?


    No! No! Ah Xun¡­


    She lifted the blanket, stuffed her feet into her slippers, and strode towards the door.


    Auntie Yang was so scared that she quickly chased after her. She grabbed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm and said,¡± Miss, where are you going?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli flung her arm away.¡± Get lost! Don¡¯t stop me! I want to find Ah Xun! Something must have happened to Ah Xun. Ah Xun¡­¡±


    As he spoke, two streams of hot tears flowed down from his eyes. His pale and haggard face was filled with worry and pain.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t. Master said that you can¡¯t leave this room.¡±Aunt Yang immediately reached out and grabbed her arm again, refusing to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Let me go! You let go of me! Xia Xiaoli struggled desperately, but because her body was weak, she broke out in a cold sweat after a few tries, and her body was on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment, the door was opened. The nurse came to work.


    Auntie Yang immediately shouted,¡± Quick, close the door. Help me carry Miss back to the bed.¡±¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, okay.¡± The nurse was also frightened. The owner of this house had given her a very generous reward. Her only request was to not let anything happen to the pregnant woman. She was fine two days ago. Why did she seem to have gone crazy today?


    The two of them spent a lot of effort to finally get Xia Xiaoli back on the bed.


    Xia Xiaoli sobbed dejectedly on the hospital bed. The moment she thought that Helian Xun might be locked up in the prison cell and suffering, she wished she could suffer in his place!


    But now, she could only lie here and cry. She could not help at all. She was really useless¡­So useless¡­


    .


    Xia Chenglin finally arrived at ten o¡¯clock.


    As soon as they entered the house, Xia Xiaoli cried and shouted,¡± Dad, why did you lie to me? Dad!¡±


    Xia Chenglin quickly walked over.¡± Xiaoli, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Xia Xiaoli had been crying for a long time. At this moment, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was filled with sorrow. She grabbed his hand and asked,¡± Did something happen to Ah Xun? You lied to me when you told me that he would be released in a few days, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin looked at Aunt Yang sternly.¡± What exactly happened?¡±¡±


    Auntie Yang¡¯s voice trembled as she said,¡± Sir, I didn¡¯t say anything. Miss said she wanted to read the newspaper, so I told you not to let her read the newspaper, but she¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin glared at her, knowing that it wasn¡¯t her fault. He looked away and comforted her,¡± Xiaoli, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t worry, Ah Xun¡¯s matter will be resolved.¡±¡±


    ¡°Will it be resolved? So you mean¡­ It hasn¡¯t been resolved yet?¡± Xia Xiaoli furrowed her eyebrows tightly and cried so hard that her entire body trembled.¡± Dad, Ah Xun has never suffered much. The prison cell is so scary. How can he endure it, Dad?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± Xiaoli, I¡¯m as worried as you are. But we don¡¯t have any evidence now. The lawyer has been contacting Ah Xun, but he¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Xia Xiaoli widened her eyes and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Chenglin looked at Xia Xiaoli worriedly, afraid that his words would provoke her again.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t lie to me. What happened to Ah Xun? Tell me quickly!¡±Xia Xiaoli shouted, causing Xia Chenglin¡¯s hand to hurt.


    ¡°Okay, Xiaoli, don¡¯t be agitated. Be careful of the child in your stomach!¡±Xia Chenglin was extremely worried. Looking at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s worried expression, he could only say,¡± I can tell you, but you have to promise Dad first. Don¡¯t get too excited, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Im a Beast (8)

    Chapter 1033: I¡¯m a Beast (8)


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m not agitated, Dad, please tell me, please tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Ah Xun!¡±Xia Xiaoli took a deep breath and wiped the tears that were spreading on her face. She looked at him calmly.


    Xia Chenglin saw that she seemed to have calmed down, but he still held her arm worriedly. He said,¡± Xiaoli, Ah Xun confessed yesterday.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s entire body trembled. Her fragile body, which had been tortured previously, could no longer withstand it, and she fell to the side.


    Xia Chenglin happened to catch her falling body. He reached out and pressed the call bell on the bedside.¡± Xiaoli! Xiaoli!¡±


    .


    The doctor rushed over and said after a check-up,¡± The patient¡¯s body is too weak. Coupled with the sudden mental stimulation, it led to a sudden shock.¡±


    Xia Chenglin asked anxiously,¡± Doctor, how¡¯s the baby in my daughter¡¯s stomach?¡±


    The doctor sighed and said,¡± Pregnant women are under a lot of psychological and physical pressure. After all, the mother and child are connected. This will directly affect the fetus in the womb. The situation¡­¡± It¡¯s not very optimistic.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Xia Chenglin¡¯s entire body swayed. If it weren¡¯t for Aunt Yang who quickly held him up, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    ¡°If you want to keep the child, you must let the pregnant woman reduce her pressure and rest quietly.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s last words before he left lingered in his mind. Xia Chenglin sat on the stool by the bed and looked at the pale and fragile Xia Xiaoli on the bed. He felt bitter.


    Xiao Yu, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t keep our grandson¡­


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    The kindergarten would start on Monday.


    When Su Ruowan was helping the two little guys prepare their school bags, she realized that Jing Yanxi had used up all his pens.


    She frowned and walked to the door of the study. She looked at Jing Muchen who was sitting inside and called out,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen turned off the computer.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy with something?¡± Su Ruowan glanced at his computer. It was still on just now, but it was turned off so quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen stood up and walked over to hold her hand.


    ¡°Oh, Yanyan has run out of pens. I want to take him out to buy a few and some exercise books for the two children.¡±Su Ruowan looked up at him and said.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Jing Muchen brought her to the living room without hesitation.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were on the long fur carpet next to the sofa, competing with each other in Lego building blocks.


    Jing Muchen lifted his leg and kicked Jing Yanxi¡¯s little butt twice.¡± Go get dressed.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pinched him angrily.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to kick my son.¡±¡±


    What a barbarian.


    Jing Yanxi wasn¡¯t angry. He got up with both hands on the ground and sniffed loudly.¡± Where are you going?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and walked over. She picked up a tissue to wipe his snot and said,¡± I¡¯ll bring you and your sister to buy a pencil. We¡¯re going to kindergarten tomorrow. Don¡¯t let the children laugh at you again.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi blew his nose hard, causing Jing Muchen to frown in disgust.


    Jiujiu walked over with her red coat.¡± Daddy, help me put on my clothes.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen said gently. He sat down and helped the little girl dress up.


    .


    30 minutes later, Jing Muchen drove to a stationery store in the city.

 Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: I am a beast (9)

    Chapter 1034: I am a beast (9)


    Although it was a Sunday, there were not many customers in the shop. Jing Muchen watched as the mother and son carefully picked out their stationery. He walked out and stood at the door. As he looked into the shop, he took out his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Hey, Big Brother, I¡¯ve already asked my brother. Helian Xun has indeed confessed to the crime, but other than confessing, he couldn¡¯t even name the person who was arrested in the United States, so my brother felt that this matter was more complicated. He thought that there should be an accomplice behind the scenes, but Helian Xun insisted that he was the one who did it, as if he didn¡¯t want that person to surface. Also, after he pleaded guilty yesterday, he was locked up as a smuggler. Xia Chenglin quickly found him a lawyer, but there was no progress so far. My brother said that if they couldn¡¯t find evidence to overturn the case before the 13th, Helian Xun might really be convicted.¡±Yu Yuting reported.


    ¡°Investigate who Helian Xun has been close to in the past few months, and¡­Send me the names of the criminals caught in the United States later.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen thought for a while and called He Zhongxiang.¡± Go to the police station and ask them to take care of Helian Xun. Lock him in a room alone.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    .


    Because Xia Chenglin had pulled some strings before, Helian Xun had actually received some preferential treatment and wasn¡¯t locked up with the most heinous of criminals.


    The person locked up with him was a man who was nearly 60 years old. He was in a daze and seemed to have some mental problems. He lay there for a long time without saying a word.


    Actually, Helian Xun wasn¡¯t like what Xia Xiaoli said, that he had never suffered before¡­In fact, during the five years that he was exiled in the United States, before he met Xia Xiaoli, he had been arrested many times for drinking and fighting.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t know about these things.


    In her eyes, Helian Xun had always been a beautiful and exquisite man. Although his family was in decline, he still had pride in his blood, and even had the momentum to make a comeback.


    However, three days ago, all of this had become a thing of the past with the outbreak of the arms smuggling case.


    The current Helian Xun was just a criminal who had been smuggling firearms.


    .


    Two peaceful days passed in the prison.


    This morning, Helian Xun was awoken by a terrifying howl.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the man in the same cell banging his head against the wall. The loud banging sounds were terrifying, and the scene of blood all over his head was even more shocking.


    Helian Xun wanted to stop him, but who knew that he would be flung away in an instant, and continued to bang against the wall.


    When Helian Xun saw a policeman walking over, he hurriedly shouted,¡± Police comrade, quickly come over and help, he¡­¡±


    However, the police officer ignored him and looked at the crazy man who was hitting the wall. He pretended not to see him and walked away.


    ¡°Police officer! Police officer!¡± Helian Xun was afraid that the person would be knocked to death if he kept ramming, so he anxiously shouted.


    ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± The crazy man suddenly stopped his action of hitting the wall, walked over, grabbed Helian Xun, and threw him against the wall.


    Helian Xun didn¡¯t expect that his strength was actually not small despite his age. With a ¡°dong¡± sound, his head hit the wall, and a muffled ¡°weng weng weng¡± sound rang out in his head.


    ¡°Hahaha, your voice is louder than mine!¡±The crazy man pointed at him and shouted. He grabbed his shoulder and wanted to hit the wall again.


    This time, Helian Xun pushed him away with one hand. Reaching out, she rubbed the side of her head that was hurt from the collision, grimacing as she hissed.


    The crazy man¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as if he was a little stunned. He kept saying,¡±You¡­¡± You¡­ You are¡­¡±


    Helian Xun felt a little better. He stood up and walked towards the safe side of the prison.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The crazy man suddenly let out an ¡± ah ¡± and kept waving his hands.¡± It¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s not my fault. Don¡¯t blame me!¡± Don¡¯t blame me! I only did this because I took their money. Don¡¯t let them arrest me, don¡¯t arrest me!¡±


    Helian Xun couldn¡¯t stand his gossip anymore. Seeing that another policeman was walking over, she shouted,¡± Police comrade!¡±


    Two police officers finally walked over, took out their keys, and opened the door, saying,¡± Helian Xun, come out.¡±


    Even when Helian Xun was carried away and could no longer be seen, the crazy man was still scratching his head with both hands and muttering to himself,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to violate you. It was someone who forced me¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    .

 Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: Ill give you a pinch (1)

    Chapter 1035: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (1)


    Very quickly, Helian Xun was brought into another separate cell.


    He looked at the cell that was obviously cleaner and more spacious than before. He could not help but ask,¡± Why did you change me here?¡±


    One of the policemen glanced at him and said,¡± The higher-ups have instructed us to take special care of you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Helian Xun frowned tightly. With his current status as a felon, he naturally didn¡¯t think that the current Helian family or Xia family would have the ability to make the police station give him special attention.


    But who else could it be?


    .


    Xia Xiaoli had a dream.


    In the dream, Helian Xun was dressed in a prison uniform, pale and thin, handcuffed and shackled. He was led by the police to kneel in an open space.


    After a loud gunshot, he slowly fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    ¡°Ah Xun, Ah Xun¡­Ah Xun!¡± Xia Xiaoli woke up with a start and broke out in a cold sweat.


    By the window, Xia Chenglin hung up the phone and walked over. He picked up a tissue and wiped the sweat off Xia Xiaoli¡¯s forehead. His eyes were filled with heartache.


    Xia Xiaoli furrowed her brows tightly as she recalled what happened before she fainted. She turned around and grabbed Xia Chenglin¡¯s hand, saying impatiently,¡± Dad, I want to see Ah Xun. Can you help me and let me see him?¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but your health is not good now. The doctor said that if you don¡¯t pay attention, you might not be able to keep the child in your stomach.¡±Xia Chenglin frowned and tried his best to persuade her.


    ¡°How can I care about the child now¡­ Ah Xun is still locked up in prison. He might be convicted in a few days. I¡¯m his wife. How can I not care about him? Dad! I beg you, please let me see him! Dad!¡±


    As Xia Xiaoli spoke, tears fell again. Her fragile little face was filled with sorrow and begging.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with Ah Xun. As for what you have to do now, you have to lie here properly, recuperate, and protect the child! You don¡¯t have to care about anything else!¡±Xia Chenglin said ruthlessly.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    In the end, Xia Xiaoli saw that Xia Chenglin was adamant about not agreeing. She had no choice but to settle for the next best thing.¡± Alright.¡± Dad, I promise you that I will recuperate here, but¡­I have one last request.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡± Xia Chenglin heaved a sigh of relief. As long as his daughter agreed to stay here and recuperate, everything else would be fine.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at him with a firm gaze.¡± I want to see the police.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Chenglin stood up angrily.¡± Xiaoli, can you stop messing around? Ah Xun insisted that this matter had nothing to do with anyone. What was his motive for doing so? Isn¡¯t it so that you can safely give birth to the child in your stomach? Why can¡¯t you understand his painstaking efforts? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m not messing around! I have important clues to tell the police!¡±Xia Xiaoli shouted.


    How could she not understand Helian Xun¡¯s good intentions, but what she couldn¡¯t understand even more was why he would shield that Brother Chen?


    Xia Xiaoli still remembered that one day a few months ago, during a meeting at the Jingyang Corporation, she had heard Helian Xun and Brother Chen having a conflict over the phone. From what she heard over the phone, it was clearly Brother Chen who had forced Ah Xun to do this! Therefore, Brother Chen was the main culprit, and Ah Xun was at most forced!


    Now that things had come to this, she only hated herself for being so cowardly and evasive back then. She could not warn Ah Xun in person. Otherwise, this matter would not have developed to this point today!

 Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: Ill give you a pinch (2)

    Chapter 1036: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (2)


    Since Ah Xun was unwilling to be the bad guy, then she would be the good guy! She wanted to tell the police the truth! Xia Xiaoli thought firmly in her heart.


    .


    Soon, Yu Cunyu came with a few police officers.


    After recording Xia Xiaoli¡¯s confession, Yu Cunyu nodded and left without saying anything.


    Xia Chenglin let out a long sigh and said,¡± Xiaoli, since you already knew about this a few months ago, why didn¡¯t you warn Ah Xun earlier to stop at the brink of death?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t answer. She turned her head and looked at the gray sky outside the window. Her face was quiet and depressed.


    In the past, she did not know what principles, right and wrong, morals were when one fell in love with someone¡­They could actually be completely thrown to the back of his mind.


    It seemed that as long as he was by her side, she would rather pretend to be peaceful than take any risks.


    She hated herself for being like this, but¡­However, she realized that she had no way to struggle at all. It seemed that as long as Helian Xun was involved in everything, she would be like a drug addict, without any resistance.


    This was something that she had been destined to never be able to solve the moment she met him in United States!


    .


    Let¡¯s talk about Zhang Xiao.


    The day before, two hours after Zhang Luoya left, he had called her. The prompt tone was,¡± Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±


    Zhang Xiao Xin didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After a busy day, Zhang Luoya still did not show up when he returned home at night. Only then did he realize that something was wrong.


    He finally managed to stay up all night. Early this morning, which was 24 hours after Zhang Luoya¡¯s disappearance, he finally went to the police station to report the case. He immediately got someone to pull up the surveillance video at the intersection of Dacheng Enterprise on the day of the incident.


    In the video, Zhang Luoya waved for a green taxi and left as usual.


    However, after some investigation, the police found that the taxi was not registered with the company, so they could not find the owner¡¯s information.


    Zhang Xiaolan frowned. After leaving the police station, he drove straight to Family Jing.


    .


    At the Jing Mansion.


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for? You can¡¯t go in!¡± Outside the door, the panicked cries of the servants could be heard.


    In the living room, Li Menting frowned and ordered,¡± Aunt Hui, go outside and see what¡¯s going on.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Aunt Hui jogged all the way out. Who knew that just as she reached the door of the living room, Zhang Xiaohao had already barged in. He went straight to the front of the two old men without caring about anything. His pair of long and narrow eyes looked around and shouted,¡± Where is Jing Muchen?!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Old Master Jing looked at Zhang Xiaoxu and stood up with the help of his walking stick. His old face was serious and terrifying. He shouted loudly,¡± What are you doing here? Why are you looking for my grandson?¡±


    As he had a lot of complaints about Zhang Luoya, Old Master Jing could not be nice to her brother.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯ll know when I see him!¡±Zhang Xiaoran looked upstairs and raised his voice.¡± Jing Muchen! Jing Muchen! If you have the ability, come out and deal with me. Kidnapping a woman, are you considered a man?


    Jing Muchen!¡±


    Li Menting¡¯s eardrums hurt from his shouting. She walked up and said,¡± Mr. Zhang, Chen Chen doesn¡¯t live here now. He has an old man at home. Can you not shout here?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Ill give you a pinch (3)

    Chapter 1037: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (3)


    ¡°Not staying here?¡± Zhang Xiaoxu sneered,¡± Who are you trying to fool? Why? You¡¯ve already done dirty things, yet you don¡¯t dare to come out and admit it? Are all the men of Family Jing like this?


    Are you used to being a coward? Get Jing Muchen to come out and see me!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Jing was so angry that his hands were trembling.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± At this moment, Li Muchen¡¯s voice rang out from behind.


    He walked in wearing a black handmade suit. His figure was tall and slender, and his calm and reserved face was faintly angry. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaokou.¡± What are you doing here?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother-in-law is here?¡± Zhang Xiaoxu looked at Li Muchen and said sarcastically,¡± That¡¯s fine too. My younger brother isn¡¯t around. It¡¯s the same if I talk to you, my older brother. It¡¯s just that¡­I wonder if he listens to you.¡±


    Li Muchen glanced at Old Master Jing and Li Menting and said,¡± If there¡¯s anything, come with me outside.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Xiaolan nodded his head and walked out of the living room.


    Li Menting immediately walked to Li Muchen¡¯s side worriedly and asked in a low voice,¡± Ah Chen, why did Zhang Xiaotang come looking for you and Ah Chen? Was it¡­Zhang Luoya, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go out and talk to him.¡±


    After Li Muchen finished speaking, he looked at Old Master Jing and said,¡± Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing sighed and waved his hand, indicating that it was fine.


    Li Muchen nodded and turned to leave.


    .


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xiaoxu had both hands in his pockets. When Li Muchen walked up to him, he said,¡± Jing Muchen kidnapped my sister. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and ask him to release her. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    Li Muchen took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up and put it into his mouth.¡± He was the one who kidnapped her. I might not be able to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I already guessed this.¡±¡± Humph!¡± Zhang Xiaoxu snorted.¡± So, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. You just have to tell me his address or contact information.¡±¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Muchen spat out a mouthful of thick smoke and said calmly,¡± I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult for me to do so too.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Xiaolan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.¡± Alright, it¡¯s alright! Then wait for me to go back and hold a press conference to tell the world about what happened five years ago! I¡¯d like to see if Jing Muchen would rather ruin the Jing family¡¯s reputation than make things difficult for a woman.¡±


    With that, he turned around and lifted his feet to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Li Muchen said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Xiaokao smiled and turned his head. He raised his chin slightly and his face was full of pride and conceit.


    However, before he could say anything, Li Muchen continued unhurriedly,¡± Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you on account that we were once in-laws. My younger brother has been very vicious since he was young. He has always been rebellious in his actions. As for women, he has no patience at all. So if you really want to negotiate with him, I hope you can consider Zhang Luoya¡¯s current situation.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Zhang Xiaoxu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Li Muchen didn¡¯t deny it. He lowered his head and finished his cigarette. He took two steps forward and threw the cigarette butt into the trash can beside him. He then looked at Zhang Xiaotang and said,¡± Anyway, you should think about it carefully. Do you want Zhang Luoya or fight with him? Think about the consequences of both.¡±¡±


    When Zhang Xiaoxu heard this, his face instantly became colorful.

 Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: Ill give you a pinch (4)

    Chapter 1038: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (4)


    After Li Muchen left, Zhang Xiaoxu stood there for a while longer before he turned around and left.


    .


    After Jing Muchen hung up the phone, he walked into the stationery store again.


    Beside the tall shelf, Su Ruowan was pursing her lips. She was holding a few colorful books in her arms. She stood on her tiptoes and reached out to reach the pen holder on the top of the shelf.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hold her waist and took the pen holder from her.¡± You want this?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and took the pen holder from his hand. She bent over and said,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, pick what you like. Each person can only pick two.¡±¡±


    The two little fellows were quite obedient. Each of them took out two of their favorite patterns.


    Su Ruowan handed the pen holder back to Jing Muchen and instructed,¡± Hubby, help me put it up.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Why is it so troublesome? Can¡¯t we just buy them all?¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at a certain ¡± tycoon ¡°,¡± They won¡¯t be able to use it even if we buy it back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Save it for later.¡± Jing Muchen glanced at the pen holder. There were only a few dozen of them, so it should be¡­He could probably use it until primary school.


    ¡°Children like the new and hate the old. They won¡¯t like the same thing after using it for a long time. So, let them choose two different patterns at a time. Moreover, this kind of thing was updated very quickly. New patterns could come out at any time.¡±Su Ruowan patiently explained to him.


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a playful look.¡± Oh? How can you live like this?¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him and turned to leave. She continued to pick out stationery for the two little fellows.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hand over the pen holder and followed suit.


    .


    Finally, they were done picking and paying. Jing Muchen carried a big shopping bag and the family of four walked towards the Range Rover parked by the roadside.


    As soon as he got into the car, his phone rang. Jing Muchen picked it up and took a look. His eyes narrowed slightly as he picked it up and placed it beside his ear.¡± Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, where are you now?¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s outside. He¡¯s preparing to go back.¡±


    ¡°Well, come to the old residence first. I want to talk to you about Zhang Luoya.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen said,¡± Let¡¯s go back to the old house for lunch first.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.


    Li Qing and Aunt Qiao were both in the hospital. As a pregnant woman, she couldn¡¯t cook, let alone Jing Muchen, so¡­Going to the old residence to freeload was the best choice at the moment.


    .


    When they arrived at the Jing residence, Old Master Jing¡¯s mood, which had been affected by Zhang Xiaolan, immediately improved when he saw the two children. He held the little guy and walked to the sofa.


    Li Menting quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch, afraid that the pregnant woman would starve.


    Su Ruowan looked at the time and saw that it was only 10:30 pm. However, seeing how enthusiastic and enthusiastic Li Menting was, she let her be.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She changed into her slippers and walked over to sit beside Jing Yanxi. They watched cartoons together.


    At this moment, Li Muchen came down from upstairs. He looked at Su Ruowan and nodded slightly.¡± Sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that he seemed to be in a good state and smiled as she replied,¡± Hello, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jing Yanxi seemed to have not seen Li Muchen for a long time. He stood up and called out to him.


    Li Muchen looked at him with a smile in his eyes. The little guy was wearing a red three-piece sweater and a pair of gray calfskin shoes. Coupled with his chubby little face, he looked especially cute.

 Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Ill give you a pinch (5)

    Chapter 1039: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (5)


    Li Muchen couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke his head. He sighed and said,¡± Yanyan has grown taller again.¡±¡±


    She still remembered that half a year ago, when he still called her ¡± Daddy ¡°, he was only at her knees. Now, he was already at her thighs.


    ¡°Of course, I want to grow taller than Dad in the future!¡±Jing Yanxi immediately stretched out his little hand and pointed it up to the sky. After he finished speaking, he even looked at Jing Muchen smugly.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, ambitious! Yanyan, you must be more outstanding than your father in the future!¡±Old Master Jing was watching from the side and laughed.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be better than Dad.¡±Jing Yanxi raised his little face smugly.


    Jing Muchen said coldly,¡± You can talk about it after you break through 0 points.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Old Master Jing immediately looked at Jing Yanxi in surprise.¡± Yanyan, didn¡¯t you say you did well?¡±¡±


    Li Menting was also surprised. Last time, she had asked the two children about it right after they finished their exams. Jing Yanxi said that they did well, so she didn¡¯t ask further. Why¡­She actually scored 0 points?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jing Yanxi obediently sat on the sofa. When he saw Su Ruowan, he reached out and hugged her. Then, he buried his head in her arms and did not dare to come out for a long time.


    Su Ruowan hugged him in amusement. She knew that the little guy was shy, so she didn¡¯t scold him anymore.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re just a child. Examinations¡­Just do your best in the future.¡± Li Menting came out to smooth things over.


    Li Muchen smiled and said,¡± Chen Chen, let¡¯s go to the study.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and followed Li Muchen upstairs.


    .


    Upstairs, in the study.


    ¡°Chen Chen, you kidnapped Zhang Luoya?¡±Li Muchen went straight to the point.


    Jing Muchen did not deny it, but he narrowed his eyes and asked,¡± How did you know?¡±


    Li Muchen took out a cigarette and handed it to Jing Muchen.


    ¡°If I¡¯m pregnant, I don¡¯t smoke.¡±Jing Muchen said without blinking.


    Li Muchen smiled and held it in. He stuffed the cigarette back into his mouth and said,¡± Do you know Zhang Xiaokao?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded.¡± He told you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Muchen sighed and said,¡± He¡¯s Zhang Luoya¡¯s brother. He actually knows about what happened five years ago. And from his behavior, it seems like they¡¯re not just siblings.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.¡± I see.¡± It seems that I have underestimated Zhang Luoya.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Li Muchen said seriously,¡± Leave Zhang Luoya¡¯s matter to me.¡± ¡°After all, she became like this because of me. All her hatred is also directed at me. The whole thing can be said to have started because of me. I don¡¯t want to drag all of you into it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Li Muchen paused for a moment and said,¡± Sister-in-law is pregnant now. You should spend more time with her and take good care of her. Don¡¯t waste your energy on unnecessary people.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Big Brother, about that incident five years ago¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Muchen smiled faintly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±¡±


    .


    After they came down from upstairs, the two brothers looked the same.


    When Su Ruowan saw this, she also secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Although there were many things that Jing Muchen would not tell her, a woman¡¯s sixth sense was usually very accurate. Especially when it was someone you cared about, the slightest abnormal reaction from him would often cause a change in your emotions.

 Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Ill give you a pinch (6)

    Chapter 1040: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (6)


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± When Li Menting saw Jing Muchen coming down, she said,¡± In-law¡¯s mother is still in the hospital. Aunt Qiao is also taking care of her. Why don¡¯t you stay here for the time being?¡± If she gets pregnant later, I can take good care of her here. I can also make some tonics for her to drink every day.¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but look up at Jing Muchen. He said,¡± No need, Mom. I¡¯ll just find two more servants later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmph, can a servant compare to the effort of their own family?¡±Old Master Jing couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, and then she could only say,¡± Okay, Grandpa, Mom, then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned at her, a hint of displeasure on his face.


    Su Ruowan immediately hugged his arm and smiled sweetly,¡± Hubby, after dinner, let¡¯s go back and pack up. Bring everything we need over, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s great.¡± Li Menting nodded in satisfaction and said,¡± Oh right, I told Auntie Hui this morning that I¡¯ll send food to the hospital three times a day. If you want to go over later, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll take Uncle Zhou¡¯s car and save Chen Chen from running back and forth. I think Chen Chen seems to have lost weight recently.¡±


    Did he lose weight? When Su Ruowan heard this, she could not help but carefully observe Jing Muchen¡¯s face.


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were together every day, Su Ruowan looked at him for a long time and didn¡¯t feel that he had lost weight. However, after all,¡± the speaker didn¡¯t mean it, but the listener had the heart.¡± After listening to Li Menting, she felt a little guilty and secretly thought to herself, I have to treat someone better in the future.


    .


    After lunch, Li Menting asked Aunt Hui to bring two maids and Jing Muchen to clean up.


    After sitting downstairs for a while, Su Ruowan felt sleepy. After yawning a few times, she planned to go back to her room to take an afternoon nap.


    When she reached the second floor, she saw Li Muchen walking out of the room with a huge suitcase.


    Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise and asked,¡± Eldest Brother, you are¡­¡± Are you going on a business trip?¡±


    Li Muchen smiled at her.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Although Su Ruowan felt that something was strange, she still nodded at him and said,¡± Be careful on the road.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded and walked downstairs with his suitcase.


    .


    Downstairs.


    Li Menting stood up in surprise when she saw Li Muchen leaving.¡± Ah Chen, you¡­¡± Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have something to do overseas. When Dad comes back, remember to tell him.¡±Li Muchen said as he dragged the suitcase to the entrance and lowered his head to change his shoes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Going abroad?¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on? Is there anything wrong with the company recently?¡± Li Menting asked. Why do you suddenly want to go abroad?¡±


    ¡°No problem, Mom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Li Muchen patted his mother¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    Li Menting saw that he was fine and could only sigh.¡± Okay, that¡¯s good. Mom thought you were unhappy because Chen Chen came back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±Li Muchen felt helpless.¡± Ah Chen is my younger brother. Sister-in-law is pregnant now. Everyone will only feel at ease if she stays at home. How can I be unhappy because of this?¡±


    Li Mengting smiled and nodded.¡± Alright, you can think that way.¡± Be careful on the road. Remember to take good care of yourself when you get there. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Ill give you a pinch (7)

    Chapter 1041: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (7)


    ¡°Okay, Mom, I know.¡±


    After Li Muchen finished speaking, he waved at the two little fellows before leaving with his luggage.


    .


    Su Ruowan woke up from her sleep and touched her side. She looked at the pure black mattress on her body coldly. Only then did she realize that she was in an old house.


    She yawned and sat up. She looked at the time. It was only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    She got up and walked to the bookcase. After picking for a long time, Su Ruowan brought back a ¡± Dream of the Red Chamber ¡± book and went back to continue lying on the bed.


    When Jing Muchen pushed the door open and entered, he saw Su Ruowan leaning against the headboard of the bed. She was holding a thick book in her hand and reading it as if she was serious.


    He closed the door and walked over.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan threw the book aside and pulled his hand as she asked,¡± Are you tired?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± I¡¯m tired.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked,¡± Then¡­Shall I give you a massage?¡±


    Of course, Jing Muchen would not let her pinch him. He leaned over and lay on the bed with her.¡± What book are you reading?¡± he asked.¡±


    ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber.¡± Su Ruowan picked the books and said casually,¡± There¡¯s nothing I like in your bookcase. It¡¯s all about business management. There are only a few famous books that I can read.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and took the book out of her hands.¡± Don¡¯t read this. It¡¯s not good for prenatal education.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and suddenly remembered what happened earlier. She said,¡± Oh right, Eldest Brother went on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen hugged her and replied lightly.


    ¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s something strange about Big Brother.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jing Muchen said softly as he stroked her hair.


    Su Ruowan nodded. With his words, her heart seemed to have suddenly calmed down and become clear.


    .


    That night, at the Chen family¡¯s villa.


    Chen Juanqi stood in front of the sea of tea in the corner of the living room. He picked up the teapot and poured the freshly brewed tea into the two cups in front of him.


    His face was calm and peaceful, and there was even a faint smile on his thin lips. He was wearing a strange Japan black samurai suit, which made him seem even more calm and restrained.


    Su Lianyi walked over tentatively and stood three to four meters away from him.


    Most of the time, she did not dare to get too close to him unless he gave the order.


    Chen Juanqi raised the teacup to his lips. As he drank, his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down slightly.


    After putting down the teacup, his voice rang out in the dark room.¡± The combination to the safe is your birthday.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Lianyi blinked her eyes, not quite understanding what he meant.


    Chen Juanqi smiled and sat there with his head lowered, not saying anything else.


    Su Lianyi stood there for a while before she looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already nine o¡¯clock at night. She covered her mouth and yawned, saying softly,¡± I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Juanqi remained seated and did not move, but he responded in a low voice.


    Su Lianyi turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    After the door closed, the living room returned to its previous silence.


    After a long time, the driver and the servants suddenly made a noise outside.


    Chen Juanqi looked up at the door. After a while, the door was opened from the outside. Yu Cunyu quickly walked in with a few police officers and finally stopped in front of him.¡± Mr. Chen Juanqi, we suspect that you are related to Helian Enterprise¡¯s arms smuggling case. Please come with us to the police station.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Ill give you a pinch (8)

    Chapter 1042: I¡¯ll give you a pinch (8)


    Chen Juanqi stood up without a trace of panic or surprise on his face. He looked at Yu Cunyu and said lightly,¡± Officer Yu, we meet again.¡±¡±


    Yu Cunyu sneered.¡± Take him away.¡±¡±


    .


    Two police cars left the villa in the dark.


    Su Lianyi quietly opened the bedroom door. In the living room, the chauffeur and the servants were whispering to each other.


    Other than that, there was no change in the living room. It was as if the police had not been here at all.


    She pulled her head back and locked the door. Her entire body trembled as she walked to the wardrobe.


    After opening the closet door, a black safe appeared in front of her.


    ¡°The password to the safe is your birthday.¡±Chen Juanqi¡¯s words began to echo in her mind.


    She squatted down slightly and entered the passcode according to her birthday. Ding! The door of the safe opened, and there was only a brown paper bag inside.


    Su Lianyi took out the kraft paper bag and closed the safe. She slowly walked to the bedside and sat down.


    After opening the safe, there was a recording pen, a bank card, and a few¡­It was an ambiguous but shocking photo.


    What was this? Su Lianyi furrowed her beautiful brows as she looked at the photos one by one until¡­She saw the face of the man who was sleeping soundly¡­


    Memories of that night from a few months ago flooded into his mind at the same time!


    Su Lianyi threw the photo far away, but her finger inadvertently pressed the button on the recording pen. Chen Juanqi¡¯s deep voice immediately came from inside.


    ¡°Take these photos and go to the VIP ward 1907 of the First People¡¯s Hospital of D City to find a woman named Xia Xiaoli. Remember, the man you slept with that day is called Helian Xun, and the child in your stomach is also his.¡±


    Su Lianyi¡¯s entire body went limp as she fell onto the large bed.


    She didn¡¯t realize that Chen Juanqi had already arranged everything for today, and she was just a pawn in the plan.


    ¡°Chen Juanqi!¡± Su Lianyi held the recording pen tightly. Her entire body was trembling. Her heart was filled with all sorts of emotions, making it difficult for her to differentiate them.


    .


    The next morning.


    Su Lianyi couldn¡¯t resist the impulse in her heart and still made a trip to the police station.


    She was wearing a thick dark down jacket that reached her ankles. The police led her to Chen Juanqi.


    Chen Juanqi was not as dispirited as she had imagined. He was still calm and collected. The first thing he said to her was,¡± Have you checked the safe?¡±


    Su Lianyi¡¯s entire body could not help but tremble. She did not know if it was because she was nervous or afraid¡­


    She stuffed her hand into the pocket of her down jacket and looked up with a pair of timid eyes. She said in a trembling voice,¡± I didn¡¯t look.¡±


    Chen Juanqi narrowed his eyes as if he was considering the authenticity of her words. However, he quickly said,¡± There¡¯s a black safe in the bedroom closet. The password is your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Lianyi looked at him and replied softly.


    Chen Juanqi approached her slightly and said in a low voice,¡± Go back and do as I say in the recording. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll tell you the password to the bank card. Your grandmother¡¯s chemotherapy fees, as well as your and the child¡¯s future lives, are all in that card.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Lianyi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and her fair and delicate face was filled with shock.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a long time, she slowly lowered her head and looked at the smooth table in front of her. She said hoarsely,¡± What about you?¡±


    Chen Juanqi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    There was a long silence between the two of them.


    When the time was up and the police came to take Chen Juanqi away, Su Lianyi slowly raised her head and looked at his tall and straight back. Her gaze was long and sad.


    .

 Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: Sir, you have the wrong person (1)

    Chapter 1043: Sir, you have the wrong person (1)


    Huafu Ruiyuan, Jing Mansion.


    Today was the first day of kindergarten. In the bedroom, the family of four was still sleeping soundly.


    The big bed was close to the corner of the wall. From the outside to the inside, the order of sleeping was Jing Muchen, Jing Anjiu, Jing Yanxi, and the innermost was Su Ruowan.


    Finally, there was some movement on the bed.


    Jiujiu reached out from under the blanket and rubbed her eyes. She sat up from under the blanket and was in a daze for a while. She first reached out to push Jing Muchen who was beside her.¡± Daddy, Daddy, get up.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen had always been a light sleeper. He frowned and opened his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Yanyan, wake up.¡± Then, the little girl started to push Jing Yanxi beside her.


    Jing Yanxi put his hands next to his face in a surrendering gesture. His face was red from sleep, and his mouth was open. Some saliva was flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    After being pushed by his younger sister, he turned over and placed his small hand on Su Ruowan¡¯s chest. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He reached out his long hand and pulled Jing Yanxi¡¯s little perverted claws away.


    At the same time, he turned Jing Yanxi¡¯s weak and boneless body into a flat position.


    After all this, Jing Yanxi was still sleeping soundly. His carefree appearance was exactly the same as Su Ruowan¡¯s.


    Jiujiu stood up after a while and stretched out her arms for a hug.¡± Daddy, I want to go to the toilet.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen carried the little girl with one arm and walked into the bathroom easily.


    After the father and daughter finished washing up, they walked out of the bathroom again. Jing Muchen looked at the time and it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Jing Yanxi was still sleeping soundly on the big bed. One of his feet had even crawled out of the blanket. His fair and chubby little foot was like a small pig¡¯s trotter.


    Jing Muchen furrowed his brows and walked over to pull the blanket away. He reached out and carried Jing Yanxi into the bathroom.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Jing Yanxi¡¯s wail came from the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan frowned and opened her eyes,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    .


    Ten minutes later, Jing Yanxi was carried back by Jing Muchen. His face was still wet and he was wide awake.


    ¡°Wanwan, Daddy bullied me and washed my face with cold water!¡±When he saw that Su Ruowan had already woken up on the big bed, he immediately crawled over on all fours and hugged Su Ruowan to complain.


    Su Ruowan smiled and patted the little guy¡¯s head, saying,¡± Alright, Yanyan, hurry up and get dressed. Don¡¯t be late for school later!¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s complaint was fruitless, so he could only pout and climb off the bed. He walked to the sofa and picked up the new clothes that Su Ruowan had prepared for him the night before.


    After Jing Muchen brought the two children downstairs, Su Ruowan stretched and got ready to get up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove the two children to kindergarten. Su Ruowan sat at home for a while before she went to the hospital with Li Menting to visit Li Qing.


    Old Zhou knew that Su Ruowan was pregnant, so he drove very slowly on the road. By the time he reached the First People¡¯s Hospital, it was already past 10 in the morning.


    As the three of them were walking towards the hospital lobby, a familiar voice came from behind them.¡± Mrs. Jing?¡±


    Li Menting stopped in her tracks and turned around. A polite smile appeared on her face as she said,¡± It¡¯s Mr. Xia.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Sir, you have the wrong person (2)

    Chapter 1044: Sir, you have the wrong person (2)


    Xia Chenglin was wearing a black woolen shirt. He couldn¡¯t tell what brand it was, but the texture of the shirt was very good and the cut was appropriate. It made him look tall and slender, unlike an old man in his fifties at all. At that moment, he was smiling slightly, and a few wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes, making him look even more refined and mature.


    Su Ruowan also smiled and nodded at him,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at Su Ruowan and his smile unconsciously deepened. He asked,¡± To see your mother?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern,¡± How is Miss Xia¡¯s health?¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled bitterly and said,¡± It¡¯s alright. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Li Menting asked in surprise,¡± Why¡­¡± You know Ruowan?¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s family had lived in the United States for more than twenty years. They had just returned to City D to settle down. Logically speaking, they should not have known Ruowan. Chen Chen had never mentioned that they knew each other before.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Chenglin smiled and said casually,¡± The last time my daughter came for a pregnancy checkup, we bumped into each other in the elevator, so we met once.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Li Menting smiled and nodded.¡± It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s talk while walking.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Chenglin was carrying a thermos flask as the group walked toward the main hall.


    .


    After entering the elevator, Xia Chenglin took the initiative to mention,¡± I heard¡­¡± Ah Chen divorced Zhang Luoya?¡±


    Li Menting nodded.


    Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s all my sister¡¯s fault. No matter what, this matter¡­Our Xia family can¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Li Menting also sighed.¡± Sometimes, you have to have it, but sometimes, you can¡¯t force it.¡± It could only be said that Ah Chen didn¡¯t have the fortune to be a virgin. Since they were divorced now, then let her be. She also did not want to mention the past anymore.¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The elevator soon reached the 19th floor. After the door opened, Li Menting asked,¡± By the way, which ward is your daughter in?¡± Ruowan and I will visit her later.¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled and said,¡± Room 1907.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Li Menting stopped in front of Room 1906 and said,¡± We¡¯re in Room 1906. It¡¯s just next door.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin was stunned. He looked at the tightly shut door and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± I¡­¡± Can you go in and visit her?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin in confusion. Li Mengting was also slightly surprised. After all, Li Qing had no relationship with the Xia family, but¡­Since he had already said it, it was not good to reject him.


    ¡± Of course,¡± Li Menting said.¡±


    He knocked on the door.


    Soon, a voice came from inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The voice didn¡¯t sound like Li Qing¡¯s, but Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart was racing. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at the door, as if he wanted to see a hole in it.


    Finally, the door opened in front of them. A strange woman in her forties smiled at them and said,¡± Miss Su, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Aunt Zhou.¡±


    Auntie Zhou opened the door and let them in.


    As Xia Chenglin walked inside, his eyes also looked anxiously at the bed, but¡­On the bed, the bedding was neatly arranged, and no one was lying there.

 Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Sir, you have the wrong person (3)

    Chapter 1045: Sir, you have the wrong person (3)


    ¡°Hey, Auntie Zhou, where¡¯s my mom?¡±Su Ruowan asked the question in Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Smith. Madam said that the weather outside is pretty good today, so after breakfast, she asked Auntie Qiao to take her for a walk in the small garden downstairs.¡±Auntie Zhou explained with a smile.


    When Xia Chenglin heard this, he slowly let out the anger in his chest. He felt relaxed and disappointed at the same time. These two emotions alternated repeatedly, making him hesitate.


    Su Ruowan nodded. When she saw Xia Chenglin again, she realized that he was holding the thermos flask and standing there in a daze. He didn¡¯t say a word, and the expression on his face was also blank, as if he was thinking about something.


    Auntie Zhou took out a chair for everyone to sit down. After waiting for a while, Li Qing still hadn¡¯t returned. Auntie Qiao didn¡¯t bring her phone with her either. Li Menting suggested,¡± In that case, if it¡¯s late, let¡¯s go next door and visit Miss Xia first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have any objections. After agreeing, she looked at Xia Chenglin.


    Xia Chenglin also came back to his senses. He sighed in his heart, picked up the thermos flask, and walked out.


    Li Menting asked Uncle Zhou to wait in the room while she supported Su Ruowan and followed him.


    Unexpectedly, just as he left room 1906, he heard a woman¡¯s scream coming from the next room. It seemed¡­ It was not just one person¡¯s.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The thermos flask in his hand fell to the ground with a loud thud. The next second, he rushed into ward 1907.


    Su Ruowan and Li Menting looked at each other and quickly walked over.


    After the door of the ward opened, Su Ruowan saw the bloody scene in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fear.


    Xia Xiaoli was wearing a blue hospital gown, lying on the ground like a broken doll. Her face was covered by her hair, and she was motionless.


    Beside her was a pale pregnant woman. Her hands were placed on her bulging stomach, and she was moaning in pain.


    The two of them are under each other, all of them are black and red blood, all of them are spreading, the whole room is all of them, all of them are blood, all of them are fishy smell, all of them are not clear, all of them are from whom the blood comes from.


    ¡°Xiaoli!¡± Xia Chenglin rushed over and picked Xia Xiaoli up. He yelled at the servant beside him,¡± What the hell is going on?!¡±¡±


    The servant¡¯s hands were covered in blood. When she heard this, she could not help but wave her hands in fear.¡± I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! Miss, she, she suddenly started fighting with this woman, and then, and then the two of them¡­ Just¡­¡±


    ¡°Child, my child¡­Please, save my child¡­¡± The pregnant woman lying on the ground suddenly raised her hand and called out weakly.


    Su Ruowan snapped out of her daze. She turned around and rushed to the door. She shouted towards the corridor outside,¡± Doctor! Someone come, someone come quickly!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Twenty minutes later, two pregnant women covered in blood were quickly pushed into the operating theater on the tenth floor.


    Outside Xia Xiaoli¡¯s operating room, Xia Chenglin frowned and pointed at the maid.¡± Tell me honestly, what exactly happened!¡±¡±


    The servant¡¯s body trembled as she answered honestly,¡± At that time, that woman came knocking on the door and said that she knew the son-in-law and wanted to meet Miss. Sir, you once said that no one is allowed to see Miss, so I didn¡¯t let her in. However, Miss said that it was fine and asked me to let that woman in. So, I opened the door and listened to them.¡±


    ¡°What did they say!¡± Xia Chenglin asked sternly.

 Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Mister, you have the wrong person (4)

    Chapter 1046: Mister, you have the wrong person (4)


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything. That woman just took out a few photos and showed them to Miss. As soon as Miss saw the photos, she¡­ He suddenly screamed and rushed over from the bed to hit her¡­And then¡­Then, before I could see what was going on, the two of them fell to the ground and you guys rushed in¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin furrowed his brows and immediately walked toward the elevator.


    Su Ruowan and Li Menting stood beside them. After Xia Chenglin left, Li Menting sighed and brought Su Ruowan to the side of the seat.


    The servant stood there trembling, praying in her heart.


    .


    Room 1907.


    Xia Chenglin pushed open the door of the ward with a loud bang. The blood on the floor had not been cleaned up yet, and it looked extremely tragic at the moment.


    He quickly walked to the bed and found the few photos scattered among the blankets. After picking them up and looking at them one by one, Xia Chenglin¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    In the end, he let go of his hand and fell onto the bed weakly.


    How could this be? Helian Xun¡­He actually had an affair? The third party even came knocking on the door with a pregnant belly and fought with his daughter in the hospital!


    Why would such a melodramatic thing happen to his daughter?


    Xia Chenglin looked at the large pool of blood on the floor and suddenly remembered that he had gone to the ward next door.


    At that time, if he could suppress his curiosity and not go to the ward next door, would this tragedy be avoided?


    However, he abandoned his daughter to find a woman who no longer existed in this world¡­What kind of father was he? He did not deserve to be Xiaoli¡¯s father at all¡­


    All of a sudden, regret, guilt, and self-blame surged into his heart. Xia Chenglin clenched his fists and pressed them against his forehead, immersed in endless pain.


    However, after a few seconds of pain, he stood up again and stumbled out of the door.


    Xiaoli was still undergoing surgery downstairs. How could he be here alone and feel sorry for himself? No, he had to go downstairs to accompany his daughter¡­


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t know how he managed to reach the elevator. He reached out his trembling hand and pressed the elevator button. He stood there with red eyes and blood on his hand, all from Xia Xiaoli¡¯s body.


    Ding! The elevator arrived. Xia Chenglin slowly raised his head.


    Inside the elevator, Aunt Qiao was holding Li Qing¡¯s arm as they walked out. When she saw the man¡¯s black leather shoes in front of her, Li Qing raised her head in surprise. The next second, her mind exploded with a buzz. She stared at the man opposite her, her hands and feet cold, and her entire body stiff.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin was also staring at her. It had been so many years, but she didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. Time didn¡¯t leave any marks on her face. She still had a beautiful face and a smooth face. Although there were fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, the Li Qing in front of him was exactly the same as the beautiful girl from twenty-five years ago.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Xia Chenglin in confusion, then at Li Qing. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Li Qing did not know how she came back to her senses. She looked away with difficulty and lowered her head. She tried hard to say two words,¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    Her voice sounded calm, but her hands in her pockets were clenched tightly, and her nails were embedded in her palms.


    Aunt Qiao nodded and smiled at Xia Chenglin, who was standing in front of her. She took the lead and walked out. Then, she held Li Qing¡¯s hand and was about to walk into the ward.

 Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Sir, youve got the wrong person (5)

    Chapter 1047: Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person (5)


    ¡°Xiaoqing! You¡¯re Xiaoqing, right?¡± Xia Chenglin grabbed Li Qing¡¯s arm and shouted.


    The moment she was caught by him, Li Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and her heart felt a sharp pain. But then she took a deep breath and said coldly,¡± Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin looked at her in disbelief. Did she get the wrong person? If he had really recognized the wrong person, why did she look at him for so long just now?


    Aunt Qiao looked suspiciously at the two of them. This old man looked quite refined and did not seem like a bad person, but¡­Madam had just moved over from Moyang, so she probably didn¡¯t know anyone in D City.


    Li Qing didn¡¯t look at him and just jerked her arm.


    She didn¡¯t know if Xia Chenglin had let go or if he hadn¡¯t noticed, but she had successfully pulled him away.


    She turned to look at Auntie Qiao and said calmly,¡± Auntie Qiao, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, Madam.¡± Aunt Qiao glanced at Xia Chenglin again, then helped Li Qing into the ward.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes were stinging. There were too many questions in his heart. He watched her slowly leave and wanted to rush over, grab her, and ask her¡­


    However, his legs seemed to be filled with lead. They were firmly fixed there and he could not lift them at all.


    Xia Chenglin clenched his fists when he saw the two of them enter ward 1906. He then turned around and walked into the elevator.


    .


    Room 1906.


    Li Qing had just walked into the room when she suddenly lost all her strength and fell down.


    ¡°Madam! What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡± Auntie Qiao was so frightened that she quickly hugged her and called for the nurse to come over and help.


    The two of them pulled Li Qing to the bedside and laid her down. Aunt Qiao took off Li Qing¡¯s coat and asked nervously,¡± Madam, are you okay? Do you need me to call the doctor over to take a look?¡±


    Li Qing shook her head, closed her eyes, and turned around without saying a word.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Li Qing and quietly walked to the side to hang the clothes on the hanger.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some blood stains on the sleeves of her clothes. She frowned and walked to the bed. She then carefully examined Li Qing¡¯s arm. Aunt Qiao recalled the situation outside and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It should be the blood of the old man just now, right?


    .


    10th floor, operating theater.


    Before Xia Chenglin came down, the door of the operating room next door suddenly opened. A nurse wearing a mask walked out and shouted,¡± Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family member?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. She looked at Li Menting and then stood up, saying,¡± Uh, may I ask¡­¡±


    The nurse looked at her and asked,¡± Are you a family member of the pregnant woman?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned.¡± No.¡±


    ¡°If not, why are you standing up?¡± The nurse glared at her impatiently.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that moment, Xia Chenglin walked out of the elevator with slightly messy steps.


    The expression on his face was very serious, and his eyes were staring straight at Su Ruowan. His Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move up and down as he walked towards her with an urgent look.


    Su Ruowan was a little scared by his stare. Li Menting quickly got up and said to the nurse,¡± Nurse, the family is here.¡±¡±


    The nurse turned to look at Xia Chenglin and asked,¡± Are you a family member of the pregnant woman?¡±


    Xia Chenglin retracted his gaze and held back the doubts in his heart. He quickly said,¡± Yes, Xia Xiaoli is my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Sir, youve got the wrong person (6)

    Chapter 1048: Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person (6)


    The nurse frowned helplessly.¡± It¡¯s not Xia Xiaoli. I¡¯m talking about the other pregnant woman. The one who¡¯s seven months pregnant.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s face was tense.¡± I don¡¯t know that woman.¡±¡±


    ¡°The pregnant woman and the child are both in danger now. We can only keep one. What do you think we should do?¡±The nurse was really at a loss for what to do. At this critical moment, none of the pregnant woman¡¯s family members were present. The three people present had nothing to do with the pregnant woman. It was strange.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin was silent.


    From the photos he had just seen, the truth was already very clear. This woman who was seven months pregnant was the third party in the marriage between his daughter and son-in-law, but¡­ He really couldn¡¯t open his mouth to choose whether he wanted a pregnant woman or a child.


    Although deep in his heart, he also had some complaints about this woman, but¡­He did not have the right to decide the life and death of others.


    Li Menting and Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t say anything and could only remain silent.


    The nurse waited for a long time, but no one spoke. She couldn¡¯t find any way to contact Su Lianyi¡¯s relatives, so she turned around and walked back to the operating theater helplessly.


    Xia Chenglin stood there quietly for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and walked in front of Su Ruowan. He opened his mouth, but no words came out for a long time.


    Su Ruowan looked at him blankly. Just as she was about to speak, the door to the operating room suddenly opened and the doctor walked out.


    Xia Chenglin turned around and quickly walked up to her.¡± Doctor! How is my daughter?¡±


    The doctor took off his mask and said calmly,¡± The child couldn¡¯t be saved. We¡¯re sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best, but the pregnant woman¡¯s physical condition is not very good.¡±


    Actually, Xia Chenglin had already predicted this outcome, but he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Menting and Su Ruowan supported him with worried faces. The doctor continued,¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s uterus was damaged during this operation. The chances of her getting pregnant in the future may be smaller, but this is not absolute¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Chenglin looked at the doctor with red eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The doctor was a little frightened by his stare and hurriedly said,¡± I know this is difficult for your family to accept, but the truth has already been set. I hope you can control your emotions and keep it a secret from the pregnant woman to avoid causing her to be emotionally agitated. It¡¯s not good for her recovery.¡±


    After saying that, the doctor left in a hurry. The nurse pushed the unconscious Xia Xiaoli out of the operating theater and sent her to the ward.


    Li Menting looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s grief-stricken face and sighed to comfort him,¡± Mr. Xia, you have to promise your health. Medicine is so advanced these days. Didn¡¯t the doctor just say that this isn¡¯t absolute? Your daughter is still young. Anything is possible.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan also nodded and comforted him softly,¡± Old Master Xia, don¡¯t be too sad. Your health is more important.¡± Miss Xia will definitely be fine¡­¡±


    Frowning, Xia Chenglin waved his hand, broke free from the two¡¯s arms, and slowly turned to leave.


    Su Ruowan looked at his stooped figure and felt sad. She couldn¡¯t help but want to follow him.


    Li Menting sighed and held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm,¡± Forget it, Ruowan, let him be alone for a while.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan also let out a long sigh. Her heart was as heavy as a big stone, and it was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Sir, you have the wrong person (7)

    Chapter 1049: Sir, you have the wrong person (7)


    .


    After Li Menting and Su Ruowan left, the door to the operating room next door opened and a nurse pushed out a surgical cart.


    On the cart, Su Lianyi lay there with her eyes closed. Her palm-sized face was devoid of any color.


    No one knew who she was or where she came from, so the hospital had no choice but to arrange for her to stay in a normal ward for the time being until she woke up.


    .


    Xia Chenglin was smoking outside. He frowned when he felt a burning pain on his finger and threw the cigarette butt into the trash can.


    The cold wind was chilly, and his fingers were already red from the cold. However, it was as if he did not feel anything as he continued to take out a cigarette and light it.


    After he finished smoking a whole pack of cigarettes, he threw the lighter into the trash can and walked into the hospital building.


    .


    After exiting the elevator, Xia Chenglin headed toward the ward.


    After entering ward 1906, Xia Chenglin unconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    He quietly looked at the tightly shut door for a while, then turned around and continued walking forward.


    .


    In Room 1907, the maid lowered her head in panic when she saw Xia Chenglin.


    The white tiles on the floor had been cleaned, and there was no blood left. Xia Xiaoli was lying calmly on the hospital bed. At a glance, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Xia Chenglin walked to the sofa and sat down. He saw a yellow lady¡¯s bag beside him.


    ¡°Sir, this bag was brought over by that woman just now.¡±The servant quickly went forward and said.


    Xia Chenglin frowned and sat down, waiting for Xia Xiaoli to wake up.


    .


    Li Menting and Su Ruowan finally returned to ward 1906.


    After pushing open the door, Su Ruowan frowned and looked at the bed.


    Auntie Qiao walked over and said softly,¡± Madam, Old Madam fell asleep the moment she came back.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and looked at the time. After a long time, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She looked up at Li Menting and asked,¡± Mom, are you hungry?¡± Do you want to eat something outside?¡±


    Li Menting shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not hungry. You, on the other hand, are pregnant. You can¡¯t starve yourself.¡± However, the food outside isn¡¯t clean either. I¡¯m worried too¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at her mother who was motionless on the bed and could only say,¡± Then let¡¯s go home to eat. I¡¯m also a little tired.¡± Auntie Qiao, Auntie Zhou.¡± She looked at the two of them and instructed,¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my mother during this period of time. Call me immediately if there¡¯s anything or if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Su Ruowan walked to the side of the bed, bent down and gently touched Li Qing¡¯s hair. Seeing that she seemed to be really asleep, she left with a peace of mind.


    .


    Halfway there, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang. She took it out, glanced at it, and put it to her ear,¡± Hello, Yanyan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, what are you doing now?¡±The little guy was taking an afternoon nap in the kindergarten, but he had slept for too long last night. He was not sleepy at all, so he took out his Totoro phone and hid under the blanket to make a call.


    Su Ruowan listened to the soft voice on the other end and felt that the heaviness in her heart lessened a little. She replied gently,¡± I¡¯m preparing to eat lunch now.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you had lunch yet?¡±Jing Yanxi took out his phone and looked at the time. He put it back to his ear.¡± Wanwan, it¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Our kindergarten finishes lunch at twelve o¡¯clock. You can¡¯t do this. What if you starve my little brother and little sister? Do you still remember the ten rules I set for you?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only repeatedly agree on the other end. Listening to him on the phone, one by one, about the ¡± ten rules for pregnant women ¡± that he had set for her a few days ago, she only felt her heart soften.


    Then, she heard a little girl¡¯s voice from the other end.¡± Jing Yanxi, you¡¯re not sleeping again! I want to tell the teacher!¡±


    Then, the call was suddenly hung up.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and put down her phone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    Just as Jing Yanxi and Su Ruowan were reminding each other that ¡± pregnant women are not allowed to sleep ¡°, the blanket was suddenly pulled open. At the same time, there was a sharp shout,¡± Jing Yanxi, you¡¯re secretly not sleeping again!¡± I want to tell the teacher!¡±


    Jing Yanxi was so frightened by the shrill voice that he shivered. His phone fell to the ground. When he bent down to pick it up, the call had been hung up.


    He glared at the chubby girl in front of him and pursed his pink lips.¡± How many times have I told you not to lift my blanket!¡± I¡¯m a man, and you¡¯re a woman. Do you know that men and women should not touch each other?¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Whats there to be shy about (1)

    Chapter 1050: What¡¯s there to be shy about (1)


    ¡°What do you mean by thin? Jing Yanxi, what are you mumbling about?¡±Ling Ling winked at him. The Lun family was young and did not understand!


    Jing Yanxi glanced at her and picked up his Totoro phone.¡± Forget it if you don¡¯t understand! Don¡¯t disturb me. I still have to call Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll call him! The teacher asked me to wake you guys up. Class is about to start!¡±As she spoke, Ling Ling picked up a small loudspeaker and shouted at the boys ¡®dormitory,¡± Wake up, wake up!¡± Don¡¯t sleep in! Class is about to start!¡±


    Jing Yanxi covered his ears. It was so noisy!


    .


    D City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1907.


    When Xia Xiaoli woke up, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    It was as if she had a very, very long nightmare. In the dream, Helian Xun, that mistress, and her child were there¡­


    When she opened her eyes and saw the pale ceiling above her, she subconsciously reached for her stomach.


    Her stomach was flat without any bulge.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t a nightmare before, when she was on the operating table, when she heard the doctor¡¯s words in a daze, it was all true.


    She was already more than four months pregnant. Not long ago, it was found out that she was pregnant with a boy. Her parents were so happy that the nursery at home was already prepared. Small clothes, small shoes, and so many toys were piled up in the entire house.


    But now, it was gone. The child was gone¡­


    Xia Xiaoli clutched her stomach and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    The servant raised her head when she heard the crying and hurriedly shouted,¡± Sir! Sir! Miss is awake!¡±


    Xia Chenglin jumped up from the sofa.¡± Xiaoli!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli turned around and saw Xia Chenglin. She immediately raised her voice and called out,¡± Dad! Dad! My child¡­My child has no way of being a god!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli!¡± Xia Chenglin walked over and looked at his daughter¡¯s pale face. The pain in his heart was overwhelming. He comforted her with a trembling voice,¡± Xiaoli, don¡¯t be sad. You can have more children if you lose them. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body¡­¡±


    ¡°Regeneration?¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s tears flowed down her face. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Who do you want me to have children with? Ah Xun is still in the cell. He¡¯s still¡­ Oh right!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed Xia Chenglin¡¯s arm. With a fierce look in her eyes, she said,¡± Dad, that mistress¡­¡± Where¡¯s that mistress? Where did she go? Where was she? I want to kill her, I want to kill her!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli, calm down!¡± Xia Chenglin looked at his daughter and said anxiously,¡± That woman is undergoing surgery downstairs. Don¡¯t worry about her for now. It¡¯s more important to take care of your health.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, no! I¡¯m going to kill her! And¡­ The child in her stomach must be Ah Xun¡¯s. I can¡¯t let her give birth to the child. My child is gone. Mother-in-law will definitely want her to abandon me!¡±Xia Xiaoli¡¯s breathing quickened. She couldn¡¯t calm down at the thought of this possibility.


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Xia Xiaoli would still be infatuated with Helian Xun, and even¡­She was even worried that her in-laws would be dissatisfied with her!


    He couldn¡¯t help but say angrily,¡± Xiaoli, can you wake up? Helian Xun has already betrayed you! He betrayed your marriage! Why are you still so obsessed with him?! Listen to Dad and take good care of your body. You¡¯re still young, forget about Helian Xun¡­¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Whats there to be shy about (2)

    Chapter 1051: What¡¯s there to be shy about (2)


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Ah Xun didn¡¯t betray me, he didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Xiaoli shook off Xia Chenglin¡¯s hand as if she had gone mad. She shook her head and shouted,¡± That woman must have seduced Ah Xun. It must be!¡± Ah Xun won¡¯t betray me, he won¡¯t!¡±


    Xia Chenglin saw that Xia Xiaoli was really agitated, so he had no choice but to comfort her first.¡± Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t get agitated.¡± Come, Xiaoli, you¡¯re still very weak. Lie down and have a good rest.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was helped to lie down by Xia Chenglin. Due to the excitement just now, her chest was still heaving violently, and her breathing was a little hurried. Her face was covered in tears, and her hair was stuck to her cheeks. She looked haggard and down.


    Xia Chenglin sighed deeply and sat by the bed for a while until Xia Xiaoli fell asleep again due to her weak body. Xia Chenglin then got up and reminded the two servants again before he gently pushed the door open and walked out.


    .


    In the corridor, Xia Chenglin glanced at his watch. It was 8:30 pm.


    He subconsciously looked at Room 1906 next door. The door was tightly shut, and he was the only one standing in the corridor. It was a little too quiet.


    He reached into his pocket to take out a cigarette, but after trying for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find it. It was only then that Xia Chenglin realized that he had already finished smoking in the afternoon, and his lighter had been thrown away.


    He raised his wrist to look at the time. It was already past nine. It was almost time for Li Yu to go to bed.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to go home at all. He raised his head and looked at the dazzling LED lights above his head. Xia Chenglin felt a lump in his throat, and his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    The door to ward 1906 opened at that moment. Xia Chenglin looked over when he heard the voice. It was the woman who had returned with Li Qing in the afternoon. At that moment, she was holding a garbage bag in her hand. When she saw Xia Chenglin, she was a little surprised. Then, she lowered her head and walked silently to the elevator.


    Xia Chenglin blinked his eyes quickly and immediately followed her.


    .


    Ding! The elevator soon arrived. Aunt Qiao walked in and was about to close the door when she heard a voice from outside.¡± Please wait a moment!¡±


    She quickly pressed the ¡± open door ¡± button and saw Xia Chenglin walk in elegantly. He smiled and said,¡± Thank you!¡±


    Auntie Qiao smiled.¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The elevator quietly descended to the first floor. Xia Chenglin looked at the number of floors flashing on the screen. When it showed the tenth floor, he said casually,¡± Li Qing¡¯s condition has almost recovered, right?¡±¡±


    When Aunt Qiao heard this, her heart skipped a beat. As expected, she knew it! The old lady must know this old man!


    Hence, she quickly smiled and said,¡± Yes, the old lady¡¯s body is recovering quite well. This isn¡¯t¡­ Today, she could go to the ground, so I took her to the small flower bed downstairs for a while. In the end, the old lady¡¯s spirit was much better.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Xia Chenglin nodded and looked at Aunt Qiao¡¯s hand.¡± It¡¯s already so late. Just leave the trash bags outside the door.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Auntie Qiao smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s like this. My wife said that the old lady¡¯s favorite food is the loquats that are newly grown in this season. So, I¡¯ll go out every day to buy some fresh ones for her. Today, I¡¯ve brought the trash down as well, so that it won¡¯t smell too bad in the corridor.¡±

 Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: What is there to be shy about?(3)

    Chapter 1052: What is there to be shy about?(3)


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but look a little dazed when he heard that.


    Twenty-five years ago, on a rainy night, he had asked someone to specially bring a box of fresh loquats from the south. That night, he had asked the driver to drive him to the Li family¡¯s house, wanting to give her a surprise.


    Who knew that when he arrived at the Li family, he found out that Li Qing had gone out for dance lessons at night. His sister Li Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the box of loquats. He really couldn¡¯t stand that pair of longing eyes, so he could only open the box.


    After that, Li Qing came back. When she saw the loquat that had been opened and eaten by Li Yu and her parents, she did not say anything. She glanced at him and turned around to walk into the bedroom.


    He still remembered that she had worn a lotus leaf green dress that day. She had been practicing folk dance since she was young, and her figure was tall and slender. Her figure was graceful, and her face was beautiful. There was a hint of anger on her small face, and her straight and proud back made his heart skip a beat for the entire night.


    ¡°Old mister? Old sir?¡± A series of probing cries rang out in his ears.


    Xia Chenglin pulled his thoughts back with difficulty. He lowered his head and looked at Aunt Qiao.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted just now.¡±¡±


    Aunt Qiao smiled and said warmly,¡± It¡¯s alright, Old Sir. I was just asking if you have a family member hospitalized here too.¡±


    Xia Chenglin felt bitter in his heart, but he could only nod.¡± Yes, my daughter is hospitalized here.¡±


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s not easy for you, sir. It¡¯s so late and you still have to take care of your daughter in the hospital.¡±Aunt Qiao sighed. She couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Xia Chenglin.


    When the elevator arrived, Auntie Qiao walked out with the trash and said with a smile,¡± Old Sir, then¡­¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Please wait a moment.¡±¡±


    .


    Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at a fruit shop outside the hospital.


    When Xia Chenglin finally picked out a bag full of loquats, the shop owner looked at the two of them and smiled helplessly.¡± This old man is really an expert. Look at the size of the loquats he picked. They¡¯re all about the same size. Look at the color of the loquats. They¡¯re all well-ripened. I guarantee they¡¯ll taste good!¡±¡±


    Auntie Qiao nodded and looked at Xia Chenglin.¡± Sir, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an expert in choosing fruits.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled and brought the bag of loquats to the cashier to be weighed.


    After weighing it, he opened his wallet and took out a note.


    Auntie Qiao was anxious and quickly went forward to stop him.¡± Old Sir, let me pay for this. You¡¯ve already helped me choose loquats. I can¡¯t let you spend any more money.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin said,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± He put down the money and walked out of the fruit shop with the loquat.


    Aunt Qiao had no choice but to put her wallet back and follow him out.


    .


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t say anything. He kept walking with his head lowered. He stopped at the entrance of the hospital lobby and handed the heavy bag to Aunt Qiao.


    Aunt Qiao took the bag, her heart filled with doubt. This old man was a little¡­Wasn¡¯t he too enthusiastic?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, since she was a friend of the old lady, it was not appropriate for her to say anything as a servant. She could only thank her repeatedly before rushing back to the ward.


    In the dark, Xia Chenglin stood at the door for a while before turning around and walking toward the parking lot.


    .


    Returning to the Xia residence, it was still a cold room.


    The large living room was brightly lit, but there was no sign of the mistress.

 Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: What are you shy about?(4)

    Chapter 1053: What are you shy about?(4)


    ¡°Sir is back.¡± The servant came forward and reported softly,¡± Madam has already gone back upstairs to rest. She¡¯s in good spirits today. In the afternoon, she even watched two movies in the living room.¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded, changed into indoor slippers, and slowly walked upstairs.


    He pushed open the bedroom door and saw that the room was pitch black.


    He gently turned on a floor lamp and vaguely saw Li Yu lying quietly on the red sandalwood bed. His sleeping expression was very quiet.


    After closing the bedroom door once again, Xia Chenglin quietly walked into the bathroom.


    As soon as the bathroom door closed, Li Yu, who was lying on the big bed, opened her eyes. She maintained her original position and did not move at all, but her eyes were staring blankly at the closed bathroom door.


    .


    Thirty minutes later, Xia Chenglin walked out in a bathrobe.


    After turning off the floor lamp, he groped his way to the big bed.


    In the darkness, he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, falling asleep.


    It was only after he let out a steady and even snore that Li Yu opened her eyes. She turned her head and looked at him silently for a long time.


    .


    On such a quiet night, some people couldn¡¯t sleep at night, so naturally, some people couldn¡¯t bear to sleep.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s three-month pregnancy period had arrived, but she didn¡¯t know what someone was thinking. A few days ago, she agreed to move back to her old house with Li Menting.


    Hence, for the past few days, the family of four had been lying on the same big bed every night, especially since there were two 360-volts light bulbs between them. The kissing and touching that they could enjoy before was now not allowed anymore. Jing Muchen did not say it on the surface, but it was very difficult for him to restrain himself.


    That night, while Ting was helping the two kids bathe, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen about what happened in the hospital during the day.


    In the end, she opened her mouth and asked,¡± Hubby, a few days ago, didn¡¯t Dad ask you to help Helian Xun? You¡¯re now¡­ Have you started helping?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at her cautious expression. Although he knew that she was just overly sympathetic and concerned, he still felt jealous and did not want to speak for a long time.


    Su Ruowan waited for a while and knew that he was starting to be petty again. Thinking that the children would only be sent up after a while, she reached out to wrap her arms around his waist and said gently,¡± Hubby, Helian Xun has already been in there for a few days. Father and Mother said that Old Master Helian is still unconscious, and Miss Xia had a miscarriage again¡­Didn¡¯t you promise to help him? Did you start helping? Did you, hubby?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s entire body was burning with anger from the way she called him ¡± hubby ¡°. He could only say,¡± There¡¯s already new progress in the case. Another person called Chen Juanqi has also been reported and arrested. This person has a criminal record before, and he has been friends with Helian Xun for many years, so it¡¯s very likely that Helian Xun was instructed and controlled by him. As for the contact person in United States, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to contact him. As long as he tells the truth on the 13th of the court day, Helian Xun should be able to become an accomplice from the main culprit, and the crime will be reduced by a lot.¡±


    Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that as long as Jing Muchen was willing to help, there would definitely be room for negotiation.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly thought of another hidden danger and asked worriedly,¡± Hubby, there¡¯s also Zhang Luoya¡­¡± Did she go to the Helian family and tell them what happened back then? Or¡­Was she planning to wait until Helian Xun was convicted?¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: Why are you so shy?(5)

    Chapter 1054: Why are you so shy?(5)


    Ever since Zhang Luoya told her about that incident, she seemed to have disappeared and never came to look for her¡­Although Su Ruowan didn¡¯t want her to look for her, this rhythm was too wrong!


    The secret from back then was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time.


    It was fine if Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know about it in the past, but now that she knew, she didn¡¯t say it on the surface, but deep in her heart, she would always think about it from time to time, and she was still a little uneasy.


    Jing Muchen looked down at her and said slowly,¡± Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not in D City anymore.¡±


    ¡°Not in D City?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes and asked foolishly,¡± Then where did she go?¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± You don¡¯t have to care where she goes. In short, she won¡¯t say anything about what happened back then.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously, feeling that he was hiding something.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You don¡¯t need to think about these things.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice started to become a little low. His large hand caressed her waist ambiguously and said,¡± The only problem you have to consider now is how to satisfy your husband¡¯s body, hmm?¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately pushed him away in embarrassment and said shyly in a low voice,¡± I can¡¯t, I¡¯m pregnant now, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. Today is the first day of three months.¡±Jing Muchen had already reached his hand into her clothes and his thin lips were close to her small ear as he said with a hint and malice.


    Sure enough, Su Ruowan¡¯s ears quickly turned red. That was her most sensitive spot, and Jing Muchen had already found out every sensitive spot on her body!


    ¡°Wife?¡± Jing Muchen blew into her ear and tried his best to seduce her.¡± It¡¯s been three months. Your husband is going crazy from holding it in. He wants to vent tonight¡­Will it work? Honey, answer me quickly.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body went limp from his shouting and she said with the last bit of rationality left,¡± But¡­¡± This is an old house. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± Jing Muchen had already planned it out and was waiting for Su Ruowan to say this.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face stiffened. In the next second, she saw Jing Muchen get off the bed and pick her up. He couldn¡¯t wait to walk into the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan hugged his neck tightly and listened to his thunderous heartbeat. She could not help but tremble.


    .


    Jing Muchen could not control himself anymore after not having any real intimacy for almost a month.


    Su Ruowan was worried about her stomach. Moreover, she was in the old residence. In the end, she could not be as unscrupulous as him.


    After that, she complained that she was tired and refused to continue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In front of the sink, Jing Muchen stood behind her, hugging her tightly with both hands. His thin lips were still kissing her fair shoulders and neck. Although his breathing had gradually calmed down, he was still greedy for her warmth and refused to leave.


    When the door opened, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s voices could be heard. Su Ruowan knew that Li Menting had sent the children up. She quickly grabbed his big hand and said,¡± Hubby, the children are back. They¡¯re outside.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen remained unmoved and continued hugging her.¡± What are you afraid of? I locked the door.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was helpless, but she quickly said,¡± That won¡¯t do. Mom is outside. If she sees us both inside¡­¡±


    It was obvious that they were doing something bad here! How was she to see her mother-in-law in the future? It was too embarrassing!

 Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: What are you shy about?(6)

    Chapter 1055: What are you shy about?(6)


    Jing Muchen chuckled and said softly,¡± Mom has been through this before. She can understand us.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned completely red and she blurted out,¡± I¡¯m not as perverted as you!¡±


    Jing Muchen instantly smiled and became even more smug. He reached out to touch her blushing little face and said,¡± What are you shy about?¡± We¡¯re already an old couple. How loud were you when there was no one around just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Stinking hooligan!¡± Su Ruowan was so angry that she directly gave him a kick.


    .


    In the bedroom.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were wearing the same cream-colored pajamas. They were brought in by Li Menting after being washed.


    However¡­


    Looking at the empty blanket on the big bed, Jing Yanxi frowned and shouted,¡± Grandma, where¡¯s Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Jiujiu also raised her head and asked curiously.


    Li Menting glanced at the bathroom and saw the light from the glass. She blushed and bent down.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, can you sleep with Grandpa and Grandma tonight?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± Jing Yanxi rejected him directly.


    Li Menting looked at him with a hurt expression.¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s so nice to sleep with Grandpa and Grandma. I¡¯ll tell you a bedtime story.¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like stories!¡± Jing Yanxi opened his eyes wide and began to search around the room.


    Suddenly, he looked at the bathroom door.¡± Eh? Is Wanwan inside?¡±


    With that, he strode over with his short legs.


    Li Menting quickly walked over and picked him up. She turned around and walked towards the door, saying,¡± Yanyan, let¡¯s go to sleep with Grandpa and Grandma!¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Let go of me! I¡¯m looking for Wanwan! Let me go!¡± Jing Yanxi twisted his body, trying to get out of Li Menting¡¯s arms.


    However, even though Li Menting had already carried him out, she had not succeeded.


    Jiujiu stood in the room and watched for a while. Then, she quickly put on her slippers and followed him.


    Silence returned to the bedroom.


    After a while, the bathroom door was quietly opened. The two adults who had done the bad things checked and confirmed that there was no one in the bedroom before they walked out one after another.


    The first thing Jing Muchen did was to close the open door and lock it. When he turned around, he saw that Su Ruowan was already lying on the bed.


    He walked over and lifted the blanket. Looking at the conservative pajamas she was wearing, he frowned and said,¡± Mom has already brought the child down to sleep. Why are you still wearing so much?¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him and pulled the blanket back.¡± I¡¯m afraid of the cold.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while and curled his lips mischievously. He reached out to take off his clothes and lay down to unbutton her shirt.¡± I think it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s just nice, I¡¯ll give you a warm.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, she realized that Jing Muchen was still sleeping. His well-defined face was defenseless and he looked harmless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His embrace was really too warm. His two arms were wrapped around her waist possessively, protecting her completely. She really did not want to get up at all.


    But¡­


    She carefully removed his arm and sat up from under the blanket. Just as she was about to reach for the clothes at the end of the bed, a strong and strong arm suddenly stretched across her waist.


    Jing Muchen pulled her back with a little force.


    Before Su Ruowan could react, he had already pressed her onto the bed.

 Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: What are you shy about?(7)

    Chapter 1056: What are you shy about?(7)


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at her. His voice was husky and magnetic. It was obvious that he was not fully awake yet.


    He buried his face in her neck. Although he was pressing on her body, he still carefully avoided her stomach. Only a small part of his body was pressing on her upper body domineeringly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Su Ruowan awkwardly pursed her lips and reached out to push him away.


    Jing Muchen laughed and sniffed her warm and fragrant neck before letting go.


    After she got up, he added,¡± Be careful.¡±


    Su Ruowan hummed and walked towards the bathroom in her slippers.


    Ever since Su Ruowan moved in, Li Menting had people put long fur carpets on the bedroom and living room floor. Firstly, it was to prevent slipping. Secondly, it was because the weather was cold and pregnant women were afraid of catching cold. Su Ruowan even liked to walk barefoot sometimes.


    As for the bathroom, there were anti-slip mats. Even the indoor slippers she usually wore were specially changed into new anti-slip slippers, so Su Ruowan was still quite at ease.


    After solving her physiological problem, Su Ruowan returned to the bed and was immediately embraced into his broad and warm embrace. However, when she reached out and touched his bare waist, she blushed a little.


    Jing Muchen had always been used to sleeping naked. Even after she got pregnant and the two of them could not be intimate with each other, he still slept naked every night. Occasionally, when the gun went off, he was also in pain, but it would still be the same next time.


    After moving in a few days ago, he had to wear pajama pants to sleep because of the two children sleeping in the middle. He was quite unhappy about it.


    Finally, yesterday, he was satisfied from his body to his heart. He could finally sleep naked without restraint again. Not only that, but he also took her clothes¡­


    Su Ruowan thought about this in her heart. She placed her hands on the back of his waist and didn¡¯t dare to move. After all, it was very easy for men to do that in the morning.


    The two of them quietly hugged for a while, and the blush on Su Ruowan¡¯s face slowly disappeared.


    After the alarm clock rang, Jing Muchen let go of his hand. One of his hands was still under her neck for her to rest on while the other raised his hand to turn off the alarm clock.


    When he leaned back again, Jing Muchen looked down at the little woman with soft eyes under him. He could not help but reach out to comb her long hair behind her ear, revealing her fair and clean face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the past, Su Ruowan rarely put on makeup. Even if it was necessary for an occasion, she would only occasionally put on light makeup. Ever since she got pregnant and stayed at home, she wore no makeup every day. She did not look like a 25-year-old married woman at all. Instead, she looked like a pure female university student.


    Especially now that she was lying under him and resting her head on his arm, her big black and white eyes were looking at him without a trace of impurity. That innocent and pure look was like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl.


    However, this little girl had already given birth to two children for him. She was pregnant with two more.


    Jing Muchen suddenly felt like he was committing a crime at the thought of this. He could not help but think of what Li Menting had said before.¡± If she were to drop out of school to give birth to your child when she was twenty years old, it would not have been easy for her to raise the child alone for so many years. You have to treat her well in the future¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen rarely had his mind wandering, but at this moment¡­Thinking about what Li Menting had said and the things that had happened in the past, his expression slowly became dazed.

 Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: What are you shy about?(8)

    Chapter 1057: What are you shy about?(8)


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes and reached out to touch the handsome face in front of her. She asked worriedly,¡± Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen came back to his senses and smiled.¡± Tonight at the Golden Land, everyone is going to hold a wedding party for Shangguan. I¡¯ll come back and pick you up, okay?¡±¡±


    His voice was so gentle that it seemed like water was about to drip out. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but curve the corners of her lips. Her smiling eyes curved as she said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and his eyes darkened. He lowered his head and kissed her. The tip of his tongue opened her lips domineeringly and went straight in.


    Su Ruowan placed one hand on his warm and smooth chest, and the other hand was firmly interlocked with his ten fingers. Her lips and teeth were filled with his domineering and unique masculine breath. An electric current instantly ran from the tip of her tongue to her entire body. Her entire body was numb and she suddenly did not know where she was.


    Finally, after the kiss, Jing Muchen let go of her lips. He looked at the flirtatious look in her eyes and his eyes were filled with pride.


    This was his woman. Only he could appreciate her gentle and charming posture.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to work first. You can sleep for a while.¡±Jing Muchen sighed in his heart. It was already eight o¡¯clock and he could only get up.


    Su Ruowan nodded obediently and watched his tall and straight back as he walked into the bathroom.


    .


    City D¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Su Lianyi was woken up once in the middle of the night. She closed her eyes again. The ward was so noisy, but she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone in, the ward was instantly dyed with a misty golden color. The old lady next door let out a heart-wrenching cough. When Su Lianyi heard it, she felt as if she was about to die.


    But¡­ The pain in her body was pulling at all her nerves. She was powerless and could only lie there, helpless.


    Finally, the old lady stopped coughing and got down from the bed. Then, there was the sound of running water and the smell of urine.


    The smell lasted for more than an hour. When the ward door was opened, someone seemed to have walked out with a urinal. The smell in the ward finally improved a little.


    A young nurse in her 20s closed the curtain hanging from the bed and looked at Su Lianyi, who was lying there. She asked,¡± Are you awake? Are you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    Su Lianyi opened her mouth and could finally speak, even though her voice was hoarse and low.¡± Doctor, I¡­¡± My child¡­¡±


    The young nurse looked calm and her voice was devoid of warmth.¡± You gave birth to a son, but he¡¯s only seven months old. He was born prematurely, so he¡¯s still in the incubator. By the way, do you have any family members? Hurry up and call him. You haven¡¯t paid your hospitalization fees and surgery fees yet!¡±


    A son? It was really a son!


    A smile slowly appeared on Su Lianyi¡¯s face as she said with difficulty,¡± Thank you, doctor. Money¡­¡± I¡¯ll pay, I¡­ I want to see my child, can I?¡±


    The nurse looked at her impatiently.¡± Your body is very weak now. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You can¡¯t move at will! The child would be fine in the incubator. What was there to be afraid of?¡±


    Su Lianyi blinked her eyes and could only shut her mouth.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    At the breakfast table, Xia Chenglin looked at the calm Li Yu and said,¡± Xiao Yu, you¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    Li Yu shifted her gaze from the bread to his face and asked in confusion,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned.¡± Xiaoyu, our daughter, she¡­¡±


    Li Yu looked at him, her beautiful and gentle face quietly waiting for his unspoken words.


    ¡°She¡­¡± Xia Chenglin tried to hold it in for a long time, but he found that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak.


    Li Yu¡¯s mental state had finally improved a little. Did he want her to know the truth about her daughter¡¯s abortion now?


    Even a man like him would find it hard to accept such a thing, let alone Li Yu who had grown up in a greenhouse. Especially since she had just recovered from depression¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The corners of Xia Chenglin¡¯s mouth twitched and he smiled stiffly.¡± She¡¯s doing fine. She¡¯ll be discharged after a while.¡±¡±


    Li Yu nodded, put down the spoon, and began to eat the bread elegantly.


    .


    After breakfast, Xia Chenglin took his car keys and said,¡± Xiaoyu, I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±¡±


    Unexpectedly, Li Yu looked at him and said gently,¡± Cheng Lin, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: Li Qing is already dead (1)

    Chapter 1058: Li Qing is already dead (1)


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin blinked and said,¡± Xiaoyu, your body¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. I just want to go to the hospital to see Xiaoli.¡±Li Yu said softly. Her voice was gentle and elegant, and it sounded very comfortable.


    Xia Chenglin pondered for a moment, then frowned and said,¡± Xiaoyu, before we go to the hospital, I have to tell you something, but¡­¡± Promise me, be mentally prepared and don¡¯t get too excited, okay?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s beautiful face slowly turned pale as she asked,¡± Cheng Lin, what you want to say¡­¡± Is it Xiaoli?


    Xia Chenglin nodded silently.


    ¡°How did Xiaoli come out of it?¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and her lips trembled as she asked,¡± Is it Xiaoli¡­?¡± She¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin walked over to hold her and said slowly,¡± Xiaoli had an accident in the hospital yesterday. She couldn¡¯t keep the baby, and¡­¡± Because the child was already more than four months old and had basically taken shape, the doctor could only give her an abortion.¡±


    ¡°Induction of labor?¡± Li Yu repeated the word unconsciously, looking at him in shock.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin looked at her and comforted her,¡± Xiaoli must be the most devastated when the child is gone. She loved the child so much, but now he¡¯s alive and well, and he¡¯s gone all of a sudden¡­¡± The doctor said that the abortion was very harmful to her uterus. If she did not recover well later, it might be difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future. So, as parents, we have to be strong, understand? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Xiaoli won¡¯t be able to hold on¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. A look of sorrow slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Xia Chenglin looked at her and pulled her into his arms sadly. He comforted her gently,¡± Xiaoyu, you must be strong for our daughter! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see Xiaoli later. Remember, don¡¯t tell her the truth, or she won¡¯t be able to take it. She only knows that the child in her stomach is gone, but I haven¡¯t told her anything else. We must keep it from her and let her recuperate. I believe that with the advancement of medicine, there will definitely be a way in the future.¡±


    Li Yu listened to his words and a tear quietly fell from her eyes. Even when she cried, she was beautiful and gentle, with the charm of a classic beauty. She looked even more pitiful.


    After a long while, Li Yu finally opened his mouth.¡± Cheng Lin, this sentence¡­¡± You told me that twenty years ago.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He furrowed his brows and hugged her tightly with both hands.¡± No, no!¡± he said repeatedly. Xiaoyu, that was just an accident¡­Xiaoli, she was still so young, so young¡­She would definitely be fine¡­Believe me!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Yu closed her eyes and leaned her delicate body against Xia Chenglin¡¯s chest. She gently caressed the back of his hand, her entire body trembling slightly.


    .


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xia Xiaoli had already woken up. When she saw Li Yu, her fragile heart instantly collapsed and she burst into tears.


    Li Yu walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. She hugged her daughter in her arms and comforted her softly.


    Perhaps because her mother was beside her, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s mood improved a lot after crying. She ate obediently, but in the end, she still asked,¡± Dad, Mom, how is Ah Xun? Did you help me see him? When is the trial? Did Chen Juanqi confess?¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Li Qing is already dead (2)

    Chapter 1059: Li Qing is already dead (2)


    ¡± Chen Juanqi has been arrested,¡± Xia Chenglin said.¡± The court date is the 13th.¡± As for the other details, I¡¯ll ask the lawyer again. Don¡¯t worry, take good care of your body first.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded. The 13th. In that case, there were still a few days left. That was enough. This period of time was enough for her to recover.


    .


    Xia Chenglin had something on his mind. He sat there, feeling a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, Li Yu was not in a good state of mind and did not notice his occasional absent-mindedness.


    After staying in the ward for the whole morning, Xia Xiaoli looked at the tired Li Yu and said to Xia Chenglin,¡± Dad, take Mom home to rest. Aunt Yang will take care of me here.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll send your mother home to rest first. I¡¯ll come over to accompany you later.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need to, but she swallowed her words the moment she said it.


    Because she had been too weak and lonely these past few days.


    Ever since Helian Xun¡¯s accident, Old Master Helian¡¯s high blood pressure had acted up and he was hospitalized. The Helian family had been running around trying to think of a way to deal with Old Master Helian and Helian Xun¡¯s matter. They couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves, so how could they have the time to run to her?


    Therefore, every day, as long as Xia Chenglin was not in the ward, she could only lie there alone. Although there were two servants beside her, they would only watch over her and not let her get out of bed.


    She was worried about Helian Xun, and her mind was constantly running wild, unable to control herself.


    In the end, she could only nod. Looking at Xia Chenglin¡¯s obviously thin face, she added,¡± Dad, you should rest for a while before coming back. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±¡±


    Hearing that, Xia Chenglin smiled in relief, although his smile was ugly.


    .


    After leaving the ward, Xia Chenglin brought Li Yu to the elevator.


    He almost didn¡¯t dare to look at the door of Room 1906. However, just as he passed by Room 1906, the door suddenly opened behind him. Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart raced as he turned around to take a look. Fortunately¡­She was just a nurse.


    ¡°Cheng Lin? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yu was forced to stop. She looked back and asked him.


    Xia Chenglin forced a smile.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    Li Yu nodded, held his arm, and continued walking forward.


    Xia Chenglin frowned slightly as he looked ahead. All sorts of complicated emotions were pulling at each other in his heart.


    At such a complicated stage, he did not intend to let Li Yu know about Li Qing¡¯s existence. Even though he knew that his actions were selfish, but¡­However, he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    .


    Room 1906.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the nurse left, Qiao Mu frowned and advised,¡± Madam, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Mr. Jing said that I must find someone to take good care of you until the doctor says that you can be discharged.¡±¡±


    Just now, when the nurse came to check on her, Li Qing suddenly said that she wanted to go home to recuperate and asked the nurse to apply to the doctor.


    However, Aunt Qiao felt uneasy. Besides, Mr. and Mrs. Jing didn¡¯t know about it yet. She was really afraid that something would go wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know my physical condition very well. I¡¯m almost recovered. It¡¯s the same if I recuperate at home.¡±Li Qing¡¯s voice was faint and calm.


    Aunt Qiao struggled for a long time, but she was still worried. She could only secretly pick up her phone and walk out of the ward to call Su Ruowan.

 Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: Li Qing is already dead (3)

    Chapter 1060: Li Qing is already dead (3)


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan was preparing to take a nap when she received a call from Aunt Qiao just as her head touched the pillow.


    She put on her coat and walked downstairs. She hurriedly greeted the three old men who were chatting on the sofa and walked towards the door with her bag.


    Li Menting saw her anxious expression and stood up worriedly.¡± Ruowan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°My mother suddenly said that she wants to be discharged from the hospital. I have to go over and take a look now.¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she was already changing her shoes at the entrance.


    Old Master Jing frowned and pointed at Jing Shaofan.¡± Shaofan, go with my granddaughter-in-law. She¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t run around alone.¡±¡±


    Li Menting immediately said,¡± Dad is right. Ruowan, don¡¯t be anxious. How about this, Shao Fan and I will accompany you.¡±


    Su Ruowan could only nod. The three of them simply packed up and sat in Uncle Zhou¡¯s car to rush to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    .


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor was already in Room 1906.


    Facing Su Ruowan¡¯s doubts, Li Qing only insisted that she wanted to be discharged but refused to say the reason.


    Jing Shaofan said,¡±Okay, since my mother insists on being discharged, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s late.¡± He looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Actually, the environment in this house is much more comfortable than the hospital. Moreover, you¡¯re pregnant now. You¡¯re always running between the hospital and home. We¡¯re also worried. Why don¡¯t you let your in-law stay at home? It¡¯ll be convenient for you to look after her every day. This is the best.¡±


    ¡°But my mom just finished her surgery¡­¡± Su Ruowan was still a little worried. After all, the doctor had said that he would stay in the hospital for two weeks so that he could observe his condition at any time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get the family doctor to come over every day and do the most detailed examination on my in-law¡¯s physical condition. If you¡¯re still worried, I can let Mingjun stay at home. That way¡­Is that enough?¡± Jing Shaofan said.


    When Su Ruowan heard what her father-in-law said, she could only nod her head.


    Seeing that the patient¡¯s family had also agreed, the doctor did not say anything else. He only instructed the patient to take note of some things to take note of when he returned home, such as eating more foods with high protein content, taking a moderate walk in the morning and evening, maintaining sufficient sleep, making the patient feel relaxed and happy, and so on.


    Then, Jing Shaofan went to help Li Qing with the discharge procedures, while Aunt Qiao helped to pack Li Qing¡¯s luggage.


    .


    When Xia Chenglin knocked on the door and entered, the group had already packed up and were about to leave.


    Jing Shaofan had heard about Xia Xiaoli¡¯s hospitalization from Li Menting, so he smiled and greeted her.¡±


    Xia Chenglin, on the other hand, glanced at Li Qing and ignored Jing Shaofan¡¯s greeting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was wearing a white woolen coat, her shoulder-length black hair casually draped over her shoulders, and a dark purple scarf around her neck. Her face was a little pale, but it just added to her delicate temperament.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Xiaoqing, have you recovered? Want to be discharged from the hospital?


    Li Qing looked away the moment she met his gaze. When she heard his concerned question, her expression was as calm as ever and she did not answer.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but look at her mother in confusion. She actually didn¡¯t know that her mother and Xia Xiaoli¡¯s father were old acquaintances?


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were also quite surprised. Hearing Xia Chenglin¡¯s affectionate tone, they both thought of what Grandpa Jing had said.

 Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: Li Qing is already dead (4)

    Chapter 1061: Li Qing is already dead (4)


    At that time, they thought that Grandpa Sheng had misjudged her. After all, there were indeed people who looked alike in this world. However, when they saw that Xia Chenglin really knew her, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.


    Xia Chenglin was carrying a bag of fresh loquats in his hand. He had planned to find an opportunity to ask Li Qing about what happened back then, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her as soon as he opened the door. Seeing her cold and distant expression, Xia Chenglin rushed forward and stood in front of Li Qing. He said,¡± Xiaoqing, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you, you got the wrong person.¡± Li Qing spoke indifferently, rejecting his unspoken words.


    ¡°Did I get the wrong person?¡± Xia Chenglin looked at her and raised his voice abruptly.¡± If I¡¯ve really mistaken you for someone else, do you dare to look up and tell me that your name isn¡¯t Li Qing?!¡±¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. She clenched her fists and mustered all her courage to raise her head. She said coldly,¡± So what if I¡¯m Li Qing? Li Qing was already dead! She had long been burned to death by that fire back then!¡±


    Xia Chenglin felt like a fish bone was stuck in his throat. Looking at her pained expression, he felt bad too, but¡­There were too many questions in his heart. It was about the fire back then, her disappearance, and the child in her stomach¡­


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but walk over. She held Li Qing¡¯s arm, looked at Xia Chenglin, and whispered,¡± Mom, do you know Mr. Xia?¡± And¡­ What fire?¡±


    Li Qing retracted her gaze. As soon as she said that, her heart ached, but more than that, she felt a sense of relief.


    She had once thought that if she were to see this man again in her lifetime, would she be in so much pain that she would collapse and faint?


    However, after hiding for so many years, she suddenly realized that there were some things that could be completely ignored when she met him at the elevator.


    Time was the best medicine for healing. The baptism of time would also make people more mature.


    It was meaningless to investigate who was right and who was wrong now.


    She was no longer the little girl from back then, and he was no longer the reckless and beautiful youth. They were both old and had their own lives.


    Li Qing thought about this in her heart and said softly to Su Ruowan,¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just met an old friend.¡± Xiao Wan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Xia Chenglin heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Old friend? So he was just an old friend in her heart?


    Although Su Ruowan still had doubts in her heart, she looked at her mother¡¯s expression and was worried that her excitement would affect her heart. She could only nod and say to Xia Chenglin,¡± Mr. Xia, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were stunned when they heard the word ¡± Li Qing ¡°. Sure enough, their in-laws were related to Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife, but¡­It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to say anything more. They looked at Xia Chenglin, greeted him, and left the ward.


    Xia Chenglin stood alone in the ward in a daze. The bag of loquats in his hand had already fallen to the ground. His heart felt like it had been smashed into pieces, and endless bitterness welled up in his heart.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Because of Li Qing¡¯s insistence, Uncle Zhou drove the car directly into the second phase of the new house. Aunt Qiao helped Li Qing out of the car and went to sleep after entering the bedroom on the first floor.

 Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Li Qing is already dead (5)

    Chapter 1062: Li Qing is already dead (5)


    Su Ruowan saw that Li Qing seemed to be really tired and looked at her worriedly for a while. After confirming that her body was fine, she quietly left the room.


    In the living room, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were sitting on the sofa and talking softly. When they saw Su Ruowan, Li Menting stood up and greeted her,¡± Ruowan, is there any problem with in-law¡¯s health?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and said apologetically,¡± Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. My mother insisted on staying here. In that case, I might have to move back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since in-law wants to stay here, then stay here. If you want to move back, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, the two families are so close.¡±Ever since the incident with Zhang Luoya, Li Menting had gotten over it. She would try her best to follow the opinions of the younger generation.


    After all, Li Qing¡¯s body had not fully recovered. Letting her live in an unfamiliar and uncomfortable environment was not conducive to her recovery.


    However, Su Ruowan was quite touched. Her eyes reddened as she said,¡± Dad, Mom, thank you so much for today¡­¡±


    ¡°This child, we¡¯re all family. Why are you thanking me?¡±Li Menting¡¯s heart ached as she held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and carefully supported her to the sofa.


    Su Ruowan sniffed and slowly calmed down.


    Li Menting was still thinking about what happened in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Ruowan, Mom wants to ask you a question. Is your in-law¡¯s name Li Qing?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Li Menting and Jing Shaofan looked at each other and knew what was going on.


    Previously, because Li Qing and Su Ruowan had never mentioned it, they did not ask either. Therefore, they only felt that Li Qing and Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife, Li Yu, looked a little alike.


    After all, Xia Chenglin and his wife and daughter had been living in the United States for more than 20 years. They hadn¡¯t seen Li Yu for a long time, so they never thought about this.


    However, after hearing Xia Chenglin¡¯s words and Su Ruowan¡¯s confirmation, it seemed that Li Qing was indeed Li Yu¡¯s twin sister.


    ¡°Cinderella¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was full of doubts as she looked at the two old men,¡± You guys¡­¡± Did he know something?¡±


    Just as Li Menting was about to speak, Jing Shaofan held her hand and said,¡± Ruowan, since your mother has been hiding it from you for so many years, I think¡­¡± She must have her own difficulties. If you really want to know about what happened back then, I suggest you ask her directly. After all, Manting and I weren¡¯t involved in the incident, so we don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What happened back then? What happened back then?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t figure out the situation at all, but she was sure that Li Qing and Xia Chenglin knew each other! Her parents-in-law¡¯s secretive appearance also deepened the doubts in her heart.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, can you tell me? I know that you might not know the exact situation, but¡­ I just want to know one thing. What¡¯s the relationship between my mother and Mr. Xia? How did they meet back then?¡±Su Ruowan asked.


    Li Menting looked at Jing Shaofan, hesitating whether to tell him or not.


    Su Ruowan was extremely anxious. The more they tried to hide it, the more uneasy and suspicious she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Is it¡­¡± Did my mother do something bad back then?¡±


    Li Menting was stunned for a moment and quickly said,¡± That¡¯s not true. Ruowan, stop guessing.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Li Qing is already dead (6)

    Chapter 1063: Li Qing is already dead (6)


    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Su Ruowan looked straight at Li Menting, as if she wouldn¡¯t give up until she got to the bottom of it.


    Li Menting sighed and glanced at Jing Shaofan.¡± Actually, we don¡¯t know much about the Li family because our families weren¡¯t close. I can tell you about what happened back then, but you¡¯ll have to ask your in-laws for the details.¡±


    Su Ruowan hurriedly nodded,¡± I know.¡± Mom, just tell me first. I¡¯ll ask her personally later.¡±


    Li Menting nodded and began to explain,¡± Back then, the Li family was considered a big family in City D. The head of the Li family, Li Xueqian, was your grandfather. He was the head of the media industry in City D and founded many television stations, newspapers, and magazines. The most famous business elite newspaper was founded by him at that time. All the companies under his name were now managed by his nephew, Li Yuanyang. As for your mother and Xia Chenglin¡¯s wives, Li Qing and Li Yu, they are Li Xueqian¡¯s twin daughters. The older sister is Li Yu, who has a gentle personality, and the younger sister is Li Qing, who has a lively personality. At that time, the sisters were both famous beauties in D City, but only two young men could enter the Li family. One was the second son of the Xia family, Xia Chenglin. The other was Wu Wanqian, Xia Chenglin¡¯s brother-in-law.


    At that time, they were good friends, and there were rumors that they were both pursuing the Li sisters. Of course, this rumor was soon dispelled because Wu Wanqian married Xia Chenglin¡¯s sister.¡±


    Riemann Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting A hundred days after the funeral, Li Yu and Xia Chenglin held a grand wedding. Five months later, Li Yu gave birth to a daughter, Xia Xiaoli. Because of Xia Xiaoli¡¯s age, everyone found out that Xia Chenglin and Li Yu had already been dead for the rest of their lives. After that, they moved to the United States for more than 20 years. They only moved back to D City half a year ago.¡±


    Finally, after she finished speaking, Li Menting looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Just now, Shao Fan and I were still discussing. Your mother didn¡¯t die in the sea of fire back then, but she went to live in Moyang for so many years. She even got married and had a child. I think there must be some unspeakable reasons. From the conversation between her and Xia Chenglin just now, it seems that Xia Chenglin doesn¡¯t know about it either¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head in a daze. She still couldn¡¯t come to her senses.


    She had never expected that her mother, who had raised her alone since she was young, was actually the daughter of a wealthy family in D City. In that case¡­She and Xia Xiaoli were actually cousins?


    No wonder the two of them looked a little alike, and no wonder she could give birth to a pair of twins. It was because Li Qing and Li Yu were twin sisters!


    However, other than that?


    Su Ruowan kept feeling that something was wrong. Suddenly, a doubt flashed through her mind,¡± Mom, you just said that the fire happened twenty-five years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Menting nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My birthday is on April 29th. When my birthday arrives, I should be 26 years old. 25 years ago¡­ I should have been born by then, right? Time, time, time, time, time, time, time Su Ruowan asked in shock.


    Li Mengting couldn¡¯t help but frown. She thought for a moment and said,¡± This¡­¡± Did I remember wrongly again?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Li Menting who was frowning and thinking for a long time. In the end, she said dejectedly,¡± Ai, Ruowan, I¡¯m sorry. Maybe it¡¯s been too long. I really remembered the wrong time.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan still wanted to speak, but the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She could only temporarily dispel the doubts in her heart. She stood up and went over to pick up her phone.¡± Hello, Hubby.¡±


    Jing Muchen was the one who had opened the phone. Because of the gathering tonight, he had deliberately left work early today and drove back to his old residence. Unexpectedly, he heard from Aunt Hui that she and her parents had gone to the hospital, so he called her to confirm.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to inform you. I¡¯ve brought Mom back from the hospital. We¡¯re both at our new home now.¡±Su Ruowan said embarrassedly.


    Jing Muchen chuckled and said softly,¡± It¡¯s alright. Then I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: You Dont Know How Much I Like You (1)

    Chapter 1064: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Like You (1)


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan replied softly. After she put down the phone, she saw Jing Shaofan and Li Menting standing up.


    ¡°Ruowan, we¡¯ll go back first after the afternoon. You should rest at home. Later, I¡¯ll send two servants over to help take care of her. Also, the family doctor will come over every day. Ruowan, if you feel uncomfortable, just tell him at any time. Mingjun is one of us, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony¡­¡± Li Menting left with Jing Shaofan after giving her instructions.


    Su Ruowan sat quietly on the sofa, thinking about what Li Mengting had said just now, and then thinking about the things that happened in Moyang over the years. She fell into deep thought.


    .


    When Jing Muchen walked through the door, Su Ruowan had already thought it through. Since her mother had chosen to hide the truth for so many years, she should try to understand her and respect her.


    After thinking it through, Su Ruowan felt much more relaxed. She got up and walked to the entrance. She bent down to open the shoe cabinet and took out a pair of men¡¯s slippers.


    Jing Muchen looked at the slippers in front of him and raised his eyebrows at her. He reached out to pull her into his arms and asked softly,¡± Why are you so virtuous today?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of mischief.¡± I¡¯m so virtuous. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything, but he chuckled softly.


    Su Ruowan looked at him with a red face. Today, he was wearing a tailored black suit. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the color of the clothes, but he actually looked a lot thinner than before. The lines of his face were even deeper and more three-dimensional. His thin lips also had a faint smile, exuding his unique masculine charm.


    Jing Muchen reached out and caressed her red little face. His hot breath spread around her face. His voice was low and charming.¡± How much I like you, could it be¡­¡± You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was burning hot. The memories of last night rolled in her mind involuntarily. She quickly pushed him away and said softly,¡± Change your shoes quickly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her seductively. He still had one arm around her waist, but he changed into indoor slippers.


    Next, he held her close to him and bent down to hook her leg. He lifted her up easily and walked towards the sofa.


    On the sofa, Su Ruowan¡¯s hands were wrapped around his shoulder blades, and he intimately sat her on his lap.


    Aunt Qiao was not in the living room, so it was quiet in the living room. Su Ruowan rested her head on his shoulder and enjoyed the peace of the moment. She did not tell Jing Muchen about Li Qing.


    Recently, because of his pregnancy and his mother¡¯s sudden illness, he had been running back and forth between the company, home, and the hospital every day. It was already hard enough, especially with Helian Xun¡¯s matter added in recently¡­Therefore, before the matter had any progress, Su Ruowan did not want him to worry about these small matters.


    ¡°When did you come back from the hospital?¡±Jing Muchen looked down at her and asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan answered honestly,¡± I just came back not long ago. My mom is sleeping in the room now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen frowned and asked again,¡± You didn¡¯t sleep in the afternoon?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head. The next second, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Jing Muchen carried her up and said,¡± Then let¡¯s go up and sleep.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Ruowan glanced at the big clock on the wall and said softly,¡± It¡¯s already past four o¡¯clock. I¡¯m not going to sleep. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to celebrate with Ah Yan and Sister Wu tonight? You can sleep when you come back tonight.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: You Dont Know How Much I Like You (2)

    Chapter 1065: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Like You (2)


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, we won¡¯t go over.¡±Compared to Su Ruowan¡¯s attention, Jing Muchen seemed to be indifferent.


    ¡°No, Sis Wu is my best friend. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen the two of them in a long time.¡±Su Ruowan was still standing there in his arms. After she finished speaking, she was afraid that he would be tired if he kept hugging her like this, so she quickly said,¡± Alright, put me down quickly. I have to go upstairs to change my clothes.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen carried her up the stairs.¡± It¡¯s not that troublesome. I¡¯ll carry you up to change.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan said,¡± My shoes¡­¡±


    .


    Ever since she got pregnant, Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes had changed into loose and comfortable ones. Thinking that the gathering would be held at the Golden Clubhouse later, she chose a white silk dress that looked more formal.


    Who knew that after he got on, Su Ruowan pinched her soft waist and started to feel a little uncertain,¡± Hubby, do you think I¡¯ve gotten fatter recently?¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He said softly,¡± You¡¯re not fat. You fit quite well.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and looked into the dressing mirror unconfidently.


    As she was not wearing shoes, she was standing on the big bed and looking at the mirror. It was quite far away and she could not see clearly.


    ¡°Hubby, carry me to the mirror.¡±Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his neck and requested.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and had no choice but to hold her buttocks with both hands and carry her over like how he carried Jiujiu.


    In the end, Su Ruowan felt that it was a hindrance and directly stood on the long fur carpet. She looked at the mirror for a long time and reached out to pinch the fabric at her waist. She sighed and said,¡± I¡¯ve gained weight. It wasn¡¯t tight at all in the past.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    When they were finally done, Jing Muchen carried her downstairs again.


    Just as she changed into her shoes, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang. It was Jing Yanxi calling,¡± Wanwan, my sister and I are at great-grandfather¡¯s house now. When are you coming to pick us up?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, you and your sister have dinner obediently. After you finish your homework, Dad and I will go and pick you up, okay?¡±Su Ruowan knew that the little guy liked to cling to her, especially since the kindergarten had just started. He practically called her every afternoon, which was very heartwarming.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you and Dad need to eat dinner?¡± The little guy asked cleverly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan blinked and quickly thought of an excuse in her heart.


    ¡°Are you going to abandon me and my sister again?¡±Jing Yanxi suddenly shouted from the other end.


    ¡°No, Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan said this very softly. After all¡­He has a long record.


    ¡°Then come and pick us up now. We want to go with you!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Hence, an hour later, when the family of four entered the private room of the Golden Club, the group of childhood friends were stunned.


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law, didn¡¯t we agree? Tonight is a party reserved for adults. Why are these two little fellows here? Are they going to let us play games that are not suitable for children?¡±Han Zhen knew that Su Ruo was coming, so he didn¡¯t smoke. Instead, he had a lollipop in his mouth. As he spoke, his peach blossom eyes narrowed into a charming smile. He looked very handsome.


    ¡°What game is not suitable for children? Young Master Han, have you forgotten again? Sister-in-law is pregnant with our little nephew. You have to pay attention to prenatal education!¡±Yu Yuting said casually.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in case you give birth to a little bad guy like Yanyan.¡±Qi Chenghao had just finished a long honeymoon trip with Gu Qingcheng. Today, he came to the party with his wife, so he joined the camp of glib-tongued people.

 Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: You Dont Know How Much I Like You (3)

    Chapter 1066: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Like You (3)


    Who knew that Jing Yanxi was unhappy when he heard this. One of his hands was still in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and the other was pointing at Qi Chenghao as he said righteously,¡± Uncle Qi, how can you slander me like this? Didn¡¯t I pee on your car last summer? After that, that beautiful sister didn¡¯t blame me anymore. I didn¡¯t expect you to hold a grudge until now!¡±


    Qi Chenghao was speechless.¡± Yanyan, you¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Gu Qingcheng immediately let go of his hand and raised his eyebrows at him.¡± Oh? So, when I was out of the country last summer, you had a good time?¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out to caress his son¡¯s soft hair and smiled mysteriously.¡± My son loves to tell the truth. This¡­¡± Follow me.¡±


    On the other end, Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng were forced to go out and chat about life because of Jing Yanxi¡¯s words. Su Ruowan looked around the room and asked,¡± Is Ah Yan not here yet?¡±¡±


    Yan Nansheng swirled the wine glass in his hand and said casually,¡± It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t come. I¡¯ll save some money too.¡±¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! I still want to see what this sister-in-law looks like. She can actually tie the youngest Shangguan brother into the grave of marriage! She must be a strange woman!¡± Feng Chen ¡®an had not shown himself for a long time. Today, he still had the appearance of an elegant young master. It was just that when he spoke, he shook his head. One look and it was obvious that he was not afraid of making a big deal out of it.


    While everyone was chatting, the door of the private room was opened. Shangguan Yan was wearing a black suit and a white shirt. He was tall and slender, and his eyes were deep. He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding Wu Lili¡¯s hand. The two of them walked in slowly like a good couple.


    ¡°Sister Wu! Ah Yan!¡± Su Ruowan stood up in surprise and looked at Wu Lili who was wearing a white lace top and black pencil pants. It just happened to match Shangguan Yan¡¯s black and white clothes. A smile could not help but float on her face.


    ¡°If it¡¯s late.¡± Wu Lili looked good. Although she didn¡¯t put on makeup because she was pregnant, she looked radiant and her smile was sincere.


    ¡°Aunty.¡± Jiujiu ran over and hugged Wu Lili¡¯s leg. Shangguan Yan, who was beside her, didn¡¯t have time to care. His face changed slightly and he quickly asked in a low voice,¡± Honey, are you okay?¡± Did I bump into you?¡±


    Wu Lili shook her head in annoyance. She lowered her head and held the little girl¡¯s hand. She smiled and said,¡± Jiujiu, did you miss Auntie Wu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded her head vigorously and reached out for a hug.


    Shangguan Yan was on guard now. He bent down and stretched out his hands, directly holding the little girl in his arms.


    However, that soft little body did not stay in her arms for long when Jing Muchen, who was sitting there chatting, stood up and walked over with a dark face. He carried Jiujiu back without saying a word.


    Su Ruowan blinked and smiled at Shangguan Yan in embarrassment.


    Shangguan Yan pursed his lips and glanced at Wu Lili¡¯s belly. What¡¯s so great about it? I won¡¯t let you carry my daughter when she¡¯s born!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wife, sister-in-law, let¡¯s go over and sit down to talk.¡±Shangguan Yan cursed in his heart for a while. He was afraid that the two pregnant women would be tired from standing, so he quickly suggested.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan sat down next to Jing Muchen while Wu Lili and Shangguan Yan sat down next to them. Han Zhen walked over with a wine glass in his hand and smiled charmingly.¡± This¡­¡± Is she the legendary sister-in-law?¡±


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s fair and handsome face was smiling so beautifully.¡± That¡¯s right, Second Brother. This is my wife. Her name is Wu Lili.¡±


    ¡°Honey, this is my second brother, Han Zhen, the CEO of the famous Hantai Group in City D. Do you remember the last time you met my brothers at the Provence Manor?¡±He put one hand on Wu Lili¡¯s shoulder and declared his exclusive rights.

 Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067: You Dont Know How Much I Like You (4)

    Chapter 1067: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Like You (4)


    ¡°Yes, I remember. Hello.¡± Wu Lili put on her usual flirtatious smile and waved at all the outstanding men in the room.


    Han Zhen narrowed his eyes, then let out an ¡°ah¡± and slapped his forehead. You¡¯re the personal assistant that Little Brother Shangguan brought here, right?¡±


    Wu Lili nodded, while Yu Yuting chuckled.¡± It seems¡­¡± Young Master Han isn¡¯t the only one who¡¯s good at turning a personal assistant into a wife.¡±


    Han Zhen coldly glanced at him.¡± No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Yu Yuting took a sip of his wine and smiled without saying anything.


    .


    Not long after, Lu Ziheng also arrived. However, he was alone and did not bring Ran Yu along.


    Everyone seemed to be used to it. No one asked or teased. The atmosphere quickly became lively again.


    After chatting for a while, there were pregnant women and two children at the scene. Seeing that everyone was present, the waiter began to ask the dishes.


    The dishes were very rich, but they were all focused on health preservation and soup. The taste was light and nutritious, which was more suitable for pregnant women and children.


    Because Shangguan Yan was about to get married in a few days, everyone at the table began to tease him. After all, he was the youngest groom in this group, so how could he be easily let go?


    In the end, Shangguan Yan had no choice but to raise his glass and toast everyone one by one. After a round, Han Zhen was dissatisfied again. He curled his lips and said mockingly,¡± Little Brother Shangguan, you can¡¯t do this! We all know that sister-in-law can¡¯t drink when she¡¯s pregnant. Why didn¡¯t she pour wine for sister-in-law?¡±


    Jing Muchen snorted coldly at the side. Su Ruowan looked at Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili. She thought that they did not want others to know that it was ¡± first get on the bus and then make up the ticket ¡°, so she did not explain.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yan looked at his friends at the table with a confused expression and asked,¡± Eh, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Shangguan Yan put down the bottle of wine and put his hand on Wu Lili¡¯s shoulder. He smiled so widely that his mouth almost reached his cheeks.¡± I forgot to tell you that my wife is pregnant. She¡¯s four months pregnant now, so she can¡¯t drink, just like my sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    .


    After the meal, Jing Yanxi had his fill. He sat on the sofa, his short legs crossed and shaking. He was picking his teeth with a toothpick in his hand. He shouted,¡± Uncle Han, I want to watch cartoons.¡±¡±


    Han Zhen¡¯s heart had been hurt ever since he found out that Shangguan Yan was going to be a father. He threw the remote control at Jing Yanxi, opened the door, and walked out of the private room.


    ¡°Uncle Han, you really don¡¯t have any love for children!¡±Jing Yanxi threw the toothpick into the trash can and picked up the remote control to change the channel.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Yuting laughed, picked up his cigarette, and walked out.


    ¡°Ruowan, do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± Wu Lili walked over and said to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan nodded and stood up.¡± Wifey, do you want to go to the washroom? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Shangguan Yan followed closely behind Wu Lili and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his behavior.


    Seeing that there were only four people from the Jing family around, Wu Lili did not have to worry about his reputation anymore. She said directly,¡± No need. Can you stay and play by yourself for a while? I haven¡¯t seen Ruowan for a long time. Can we have a private talk?¡±


    As she spoke, she held onto Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and flipped her long hair. The two of them walked towards the door.

 Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: You Dont Know How Much I Like You (5)

    Chapter 1068: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Like You (5)


    Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and took a look before answering the call.


    Shangguan Yan could only sit between Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu with a hurt look on his face. The two children were watching the cartoon intently, and he was the only one sighing in the middle.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Shangguan, I haven¡¯t played League of Legends for a long time. Did you put diamonds on my account?¡±Jing Yanxi suddenly remembered this important matter and asked.


    Shangguan Yan was not in the mood to play games now. He used to be a bachelor, and he could play games occasionally during his break time. However, ever since he started chasing Wu Lili, he felt that no matter what game he played, it was boring. He only had Wu Lili in his heart. If Jing Yanxi had not asked him, he would have really forgotten about it.


    ¡°Uh, Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t played games in a long time.¡±Shangguan Yan said with a frown.


    Jing Yanxi shrugged and waved his hand.¡± Forget it. I knew you weren¡¯t reliable.¡±¡±


    In the end, he muttered softly,¡± The TV is right. Women are trouble!¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    .


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Ruowan and Wu Lili walked to a sofa in the corridor and sat down to chat.


    After knowing that Su Ruowan was pregnant with another pair of twins, Wu Lili was so shocked that her mouth could be stuffed with an egg.¡± Ruowan, this Uncle Jing¡¯s little tadpole is too fierce. Both of them are twins!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines,¡± Uh, I think that whether or not we have twins, it shouldn¡¯t have much to do with him.¡±


    After all, the Reeves family had never inherited this trait.


    Wu Lili smiled.¡± Alright, alright. You can say that to me, but you have to give Grandpa Jing some face.¡± No matter how much a man doted on you at home, he still had to have some face outside.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her helplessly,¡± I understand.¡± I¡¯m talking about something else.¡±


    Then, she told him everything that Li Menting had told her that afternoon. Of course, she omitted the conversation between her mother and Xia Chenglin at the hospital.


    Wu Lili touched her slightly protruding belly with one hand and was surprised.¡± Ruowan, does that mean that your mother is the daughter of the Li family and you are the granddaughter of the Li family?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years. It was only today that I found out that my mother actually hid so many secrets. She could have been said to be the daughter of a wealthy family, but in the past twenty years, because my father passed away early, she had no choice but to work hard every day to raise me alone¡­Did you know? I still remember the year I first entered university. Because I had to pay my tuition fees, my mother woke up early every day during the summer vacation. She found a lot of temporary needlework workers and worked at home while looking after the shop. That was it¡­¡±That¡¯s how I managed to successfully gather enough money to go to university. However, I was so disappointing. I dropped out of school in my second year of university and got pregnant before marriage. I made her look down on by the people in my place and gossip behind her back¡­¡±


    As Su Ruowan spoke, she started to choke up.


    Wu Lili placed her hand on her shoulder and sighed.¡± Ruowan, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s all in the past. Now that you¡¯re back together with Uncle Jing and Auntie has moved in, you should be happy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and calmed herself down.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh right, if you know about these things at night, then you¡­Do you have any plans?¡± Wu Lili asked again.


    Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± No. My mother just had an operation a while ago and has not fully recovered yet. Although I really want to know what happened back then, but¡­ Since my mom didn¡¯t tell me about it for so many years, I think she must have her own reasons. I don¡¯t want to force her. If what happened back then was painful for her, I don¡¯t want her to go through it again. I¡¯d rather she be fine and healthy now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili nodded.¡± Ruowan, you¡¯re right. ¡°The grudges of the previous generation are too far away from us. No matter what, I think you should let nature take its course first. When Auntie wants to tell you, she will definitely tell you even if you don¡¯t ask. By then, you will naturally know everything. What you have to do now is to take good care of your pregnancy. Don¡¯t think about anything else, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and looked at the time. The two of them got up and walked towards the private room.


    .

 Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: Chen Juanqis Ending (1)

    Chapter 1069: Chen Juanqi¡¯s Ending (1)


    In the private room, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa and chatting with a group of childhood friends. His slender legs were crossed and a few buttons of his dark gray shirt were unbuttoned. His face was calm and reserved. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth were curled up into a faint smile. He looked indescribably masculine.


    In fact, Jing Muchen and his brothers were all extremely outstanding. If it was purely based on facial features, who was the most exquisite and perfect? It might not even be his turn¡­But in the crowd, Su Ruowan would always be the first to notice him, no matter how many people there were around.


    Perhaps, this was the legendary saying,¡± Beauty is in the eye of the beholder ¡°? Su Ruowan thought in her heart and suddenly felt that using such an adjective to describe a man seemed a little too funny.


    She did not know if it was because they were linked by each other, but Jing Muchen quickly noticed her gaze and his black eyes instantly looked at her precisely.


    Then, he lowered his head and said something to Jing Yanxi, who was sprawled out watching cartoons. The little guy immediately jumped off the sofa and ran over to hold her hand. He said seriously,¡± Wanwan, let me help you over.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan obediently let him lead her over and sat beside Jing Muchen.


    On the other side, Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he walked over.¡± Wifey, you¡¯re finally back. I thought you and Sister-in-law were going to abandon me and Eldest Brother.¡±


    Wu Lili wanted to roll her eyes, but everyone in the room was looking at them with interest. She thought that men should save face outside, so she coughed lightly and said sweetly,¡± How could that be, Hubby? You¡¯re so outstanding, how can I bear to abandon you?¡±


    Shangguan Yan immediately held her arm with a smile.¡± Honey, you¡¯re the best! Come, I¡¯ll help you sit down. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    Su Ruowan got goosebumps when she heard this. How could she not know that Sister Wu would be like this when she was in love!


    Jing Muchen suddenly gave her a meaningful look.


    .


    There were always two topics between men: business and women.


    However, because there were two children present today, those who liked to talk about dirty jokes were a little restrained. They talked about business matters.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t understand and simply accompanied the two children to watch cartoons.


    ¡± Detective Conan ¡± was playing on the LCD TV in the private room. The two little guys were shocked by the plot of the case, but she yawned after watching it for a while.


    Finally, after she yawned for the third time, Jing Muchen turned around and whispered,¡± Are you tired?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head, not wanting to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits. However, Jing Muchen frowned and stood up.¡± That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan quickly stood up and said,¡± We¡¯ll go back first too. Everyone, remember to come to Jinsheng for our wedding on the 16th of this month. The invitations will be sent to everyone this weekend!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although everyone was unwilling, the pregnant woman was the most important, so they could only stand up and send her off.


    Because Jing Muchen and Shangguan Yan both drank a little, and there was a pregnant woman in the car, Yu Yuting was worried and called two designated drivers for them.


    While waiting for the designated driver outside, Shangguan Yan looked at the two little fellows who were like glutinous rice balls and said,¡± Eldest Brother, Sister-in-law, can I borrow your twins on the 16th? There are still two flower girls left.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Remember to give me two big red packets.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face wrinkled slightly.¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m the one getting married. I¡¯m your sworn brother!¡±

 Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Chen Juanqis Ending (2)

    Chapter 1070: Chen Juanqi¡¯s Ending (2)


    Isn¡¯t that right, everyone is so familiar with the Capital! Why do you still need a red packet? Seriously¡­ Shangguan Yan was quite dissatisfied in his heart.


    ¡°My son and daughter are only five years old this year. They¡¯re working for you at such a young age.¡±Jing Muchen said seriously.


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter as she looked at him. Wu Lili pouted and said,¡± Forget it! Can¡¯t you just find someone else¡¯s child! I¡¯ll ask my parents later.¡±


    Shangguan Yan quickly comforted her.¡± Honey, Yanyan and Jiujiu are twins. It¡¯s a good sign!¡± Moreover, look at how beautiful these two little fellows are. When they go on stage, they will definitely be very proud!¡±


    The siblings who were praised did not have any reaction. Jiujiu was a little tired after staying for too long. At this moment, she was lying on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder like a little raccoon. Jing Yanxi was holding a gold watch that he had taken off someone¡¯s body just now, trying to figure out how much it could be sold for¡­


    Wu Lili looked at the heartless brother and sister and said disapprovingly,¡± So what if I have face? It¡¯s not ours either!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not ours! Honey, continue to work hard for the next child. Maybe you can get pregnant with twins¡­Ah Bu, triplets!¡± Shangguan Yan was full of confidence! Eldest Brother was already able to give birth to twins twice in a row. Next¡­


    No matter what, it should be his turn, right?


    In the end, Shangguan Yan and Jing Muchen negotiated and agreed on the amount of red packets for the little ones. The two of them added up to half of the amount of red packets Jing Muchen had given them. In other words, Grandpa Jing had once again used his own actions to perfectly explain what it meant to be a ¡°business that did not lose money¡±!


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Li Qing sat on the sofa in the living room. A popular TV series was playing on the TV, but she was a little distracted.


    She hadn¡¯t really fallen asleep just now. All she could think about was what happened on that day twenty-five years ago.


    That day, when she read about the news of the Li family mansion burning in the middle of the night due to a gas explosion, she ran back home in a panic from the hospital. However, outside the police cordon, she saw Xia Chenglin hugging Li Yu, who was in tears, and comforting her softly.


    She thought that she was seeing things and slowly approached him with her hat on. However, she heard him say repeatedly,¡± Xiao Yu, I¡¯ll be your support in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you for the rest of your life, including the child in your stomach.¡±


    At that moment, the pain of his parents ¡®sudden death could not compare to the pain of his betrayal! Especially when the woman who snatched him away was his biological sister! She was actually pregnant with his child!


    To be honest, she knew Xia Chenglin first, but she would never have thought that Xia Chenglin would be two-timing her and her sister!


    She touched her flat belly. While she felt pain and despair, she felt more anger and shame!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her parents were already dead, and she didn¡¯t want the rumors to spread that Xia Chenglin had gotten both of the Li family¡¯s daughters pregnant. She didn¡¯t want the Li family to suffer such humiliation. She couldn¡¯t let her parents ¡®souls be disturbed in heaven!


    Therefore, she lowered her head and left silently with tears in her eyes.


    After returning to the hospital, she ignored the doctor¡¯s advice and packed up the things she had brought the night before. She bought the fastest train ticket and arrived at a completely unfamiliar small county.


    Due to the weakness of her pregnancy and the torture of her body and mind, she fainted at the exit as soon as she got out of the car.


    A kind-hearted person sent her to the hospital and even took good care of her after that.

 Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Chen Juanqis Ending (3)

    Chapter 1071: Chen Juanqi¡¯s Ending (3)


    That kind person was Su Shuhai¡­


    ¡°Sir and Madam are back!¡± Aunt Qiao¡¯s voice cut off Li Qing¡¯s memory.


    She stood up and saw Jing Muchen carrying Jiujiu into the room. He was holding Su Ruowan¡¯s hand while Jing Yanxi was held by Su Ruowan.


    The family of four looked especially warm and beautiful.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake.¡± Su Ruowan changed into indoor slippers and walked over. She carefully observed Li Qing¡¯s face and asked,¡± Mom, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡±


    Li Qing smiled.¡± No, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded. Jing Yanxi had already run over, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She lowered her head and helped the little guy take off his thick scarf and coat.


    Li Qing glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going to bathe the child. You guys should hurry upstairs to rest.¡±¡±


    Of course, Su Ruowan would not agree. After Aunt Qiao brought the two little fellows upstairs, Li Qing could only return to her room to rest.


    .


    Upstairs, in the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan smelled the alcohol on her body. No matter how tired she was, she could only take her pajamas and walk into the bathroom.


    After a while, Jing Muchen pushed open the door and entered.


    Under the shower, Su Ruowan was reluctant but in the end, she was still taught a lesson by him.


    After they were done, the man, who had a satisfied look on his face, willingly took care of the aftermath. He helped her bathe and put on her clothes before gently carrying her to the big bed to lie down.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were closed. She was already very sleepy, plus she was tormented by a certain someone just now. Now, she could not open her eyes.


    But even so, she still wanted to finish what she had to say.


    Jing Muchen turned off the lights and hugged her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°After I give birth and go to school, I miss the Department of News, okay?¡±Su Ruowan said softly.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was silent for a while. After a long while, he asked in a low voice,¡± Why do you want to choose the Department of News?¡±¡±


    The only reply he got was a soft breathing sound.


    Jing Muchen smiled and kissed her on the forehead before closing his eyes.


    .


    On the 12th, which was the day before the court session, Xia Jinzhi arrived in D City from Shanghai.


    Xia Xiaoli had also been discharged from the hospital the day before. Her body was basically fine. She just needed to pay more attention to her diet and rest well.


    Xia Chenglin hadn¡¯t been in good spirits for the past few days. When he saw his sister at the airport, his haggard appearance quickly aroused Xia Jinzhi¡¯s curiosity and curiosity.


    ¡°Big Brother, I saw the news. It seems that my niece-in-law isn¡¯t the main culprit. I think this can reduce the crime? Don¡¯t worry too much. Your health is more important.¡±Xia Jinzhi held Xia Chenglin¡¯s hand and walked out of the airport.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Xia Chenglin sighed.¡± I¡¯m worried about my daughter the most right now. The court hearing is tomorrow, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll¡­¡± When he knew the result, he would not be able to hold on.¡±


    After all, even if Helian Xun wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind the arms smuggling case, he couldn¡¯t completely get away with it. Moreover, it was still unknown whether Chen Juanqi would plead guilty or not.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi could only sigh.


    ¡°By the way, does Wanqian know that you¡¯re here this time?¡±Xia Chenglin asked.


    ¡°Yes, I told him about it. After all, the matter was so big that he already knew about it through the media. Wanqian told me to stay here for a while. If he¡¯s free, he¡¯ll come over to see you.¡±Xia Jinzhi opened the car door and helped Xia Chenglin into the car. She then followed suit.

 Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Chen Juanqis Ending (4)

    Chapter 1072: Chen Juanqi¡¯s Ending (4)


    Xia Chenglin nodded and instructed the driver to drive to the Xia residence.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    After Xia Jinzhi went upstairs to check on Xia Xiaoli, she walked downstairs with a frown.


    She had already said too many comforting words, but when she saw Xia Xiaoli¡¯s pale and haggard appearance, Xia Jinzhi still felt very uncomfortable.


    After chatting with Xia Chenglin and Li Yu in the living room, Xia Jinzhi returned to her guest room and called Wu Wanqian, who was far away on set.


    ¡°Hello, hubby, I¡¯ve already gotten off the plane. I¡¯m at Yang¡¯s house now. I just saw Xiaoli.¡±


    ¡°How is Xiaoli¡¯s condition? Is Big Brother in a good mood?¡± Wu Wanqian asked with concern.


    ¡°Sigh, how can it be good? Her husband suddenly went to prison and her son, who was four months pregnant, died. No woman would feel good about such a thing.¡±Xia Jinzhi sighed.


    ¡°Yes, you should spend some time with them. The trial is tomorrow. Remember to tell me the outcome of the trial.¡±Wu Wanqian said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Jinzhi agreed and casually said,¡± Hubby, our son will be returning to the country soon. When the time comes, don¡¯t take on any more shows. Let¡¯s spend some time with him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this film is almost done. At the end of this month, I¡¯ll go to D City to look for you.¡±


    ¡°The end of the month?¡± Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± Hubby, give me a call before you come over.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Jinzhi felt a little uneasy. Her sister-in-law had been in a bad state previously. Wanqian had come over a few times but did not see her.


    But now, her sister-in-law had already woken up. Looking at her condition just now, she was almost no different from a normal person.


    Xia Jinzhi was very afraid that there would be more twists and turns. Even though her married life with Wu Wanqian was very smooth and happy now, when she thought about what happened before they got married, she began to feel uncertain.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have such an enviable marriage. She definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone break it! Xia Jinzhi clenched her fists and said fiercely in her heart.


    .


    Saturday Saturday, the day of the court session finally arrived.


    Su Ruowan wanted to go over and listen, but she was rejected by Jing Muchen on the grounds of having a baby.


    Helplessly, she could only stay at home and watch TV with Li Qing, hoping that the news station would have a live broadcast or report on it.


    On the other side, the court, the Jing family, the Helian family, and the Xia family were all present.


    Not long after the court session, a woman wearing sunglasses and a hat quietly walked in and sat in the last row of the gallery.


    When Helian Xun, who was handcuffed and shackled, was brought in by the police, Old Madam Helian and Fang Yansha immediately burst into tears.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli stood up excitedly and was about to rush over when Xia Chenglin and Xia Jinzhi stopped her. She couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡± Ah Xun!¡±


    Helian Xun raised his head with bloodshot eyes. The moment he saw Xia Xiaoli, a smile appeared on his face. It was bitter and ugly, as if he wanted to comfort her.


    When the judge announced the defense lawyer¡¯s statement, both Xia Chenglin and Helian Xun were a little surprised. It was fine if others didn¡¯t know, but the lawyer that Xia Chenglin had arranged for Helian Xun wasn¡¯t him. Ever since Helian Xun was imprisoned, the lawyer that had been in contact with him wasn¡¯t him either!


    That¡¯s right, Helian Xun¡¯s defense lawyer was He Zhongxiang, Jing Muchen¡¯s personal lawyer.


    A few years ago, He Zhongxiang had already become a rising star in the legal world because of his work in the Yan Corporation. After Jing Muchen returned to the country last year, he was quickly poached away from the Yan family by Jing Yang. It was said that the salary of the job-hopping had already broken the figures set by the Yu family back then.

 Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: Chen Juanqis End (5)

    Chapter 1073: Chen Juanqi¡¯s End (5)


    When Helian Xun saw He Zhongxiang, he quickly swept his gaze across the gallery and finally met Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze.


    He frowned and looked away.


    In his defense statement, He Zhongxiang presented three pieces of evidence to prove that Helian Xun was only a forced accomplice.


    The first piece of evidence was that the person who had been captured in the United States had already admitted that he had never made any deals with Helian Xun. The person who had always made contact with him was someone else, and that person was Chen Juanqi.


    The second piece of evidence was that Chen Juanqi had founded the company five years. In the past few years, the company had been engaged in arms smuggling cases. A year ago, due to suspected smuggling, it was thoroughly investigated. Although in the end, there was no evidence, but the company was closed down. Therefore, he had no choice but to find another way out, and Helian Enterprise was his first partner. The underworld accomplices who participated in the case also pointed out that Chen Juanqi was the main leader of the case, and Helian Xun had only been introduced a few months ago.


    The third piece of evidence, which was also the most crucial point, was Chen Juanqi¡¯s father, Chen Lidong, who was also the founder of Unit. Five years ago, the Helian family suddenly went bankrupt. Because of the close cooperation between Unit Company and Helian Enterprise, they were bound together. After Helian Xuan committed suicide by jumping off a building, Chen Lidong became the target of kidnapping and debt collection. After a kidnapping case, Chen Lidong suffered both physical and mental torture. Although he stayed in the hospital for half a year, he never recovered. After returning home, he died of depression a year later. His wife also died with him, leaving only his only son, Chen Juanqi. Therefore, Chen Juanqi¡¯s motive and purpose for dragging Helian Xun into the water was obvious.


    The more the Helian family members in the gallery listened, the more excited they became. After this testimony, as long as Chen Juanqi did not raise any objections, Helian Xun should be able to escape the suspicion of being the main culprit. Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes were also cast on Chen Juanqi.


    Finally, when Chen Juanqi quietly said the words ¡± I plead guilty,¡± everyone in the gallery was in an uproar.


    Because of Chen Juanqi¡¯s straightforward admission, the complicated case instantly became clear.


    In the end, Chen Junqi was sentenced to life imprisonment and all his assets were confiscated because of his serious crimes. Because Helian Xun was an accomplice, the circumstances were relatively light. He was sentenced to three years in prison and fined.


    The moment the judge announced the verdict, Xia Xiaoli finally could not hold it in anymore and cried tears of joy. Fang Yansha fell into Helian Chen¡¯s arms and cried uncontrollably. Old Madam Helian, on the other hand, was in tears. She put her palms together and kept muttering,¡± Thank you Bodhisattva for blessing, thank you Bodhisattva for blessing ¡°¡­


    The woman in the last row of the gallery stood up and quietly turned around to leave.


    .


    Chen Juanqi was first brought away by the police officer. The moment he passed Helian Xun, Helian Xun couldn¡¯t help but blurt out,¡± Brother Chen¡­¡±


    The emotions in his eyes were complicated. To him, Chen Juanqi had always been his brother, his friend, and the person who had brought him into the abyss of evil!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But just now, he found out that Chen Juanqi had approached him because he had killed his father. At that moment, he really hated him. After all, he was also a victim of the bankruptcy case back then. The pain he suffered was no less than Chen Juanqi¡¯s!


    However, all these entanglements disappeared when Chen Juanqi said,¡± I admit my guilt.¡±


    He knew that in the end, Chen Juanqi chose to free himself and help him.


    Chen Juanqi¡¯s dark eyes were calm and emotionless. After glancing at him, he was taken away by the police officer.


    The police officer came over to open Helian Xun¡¯s interrogation table, wanting to take him away.

 Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: Chen Juanqis End (6)

    Chapter 1074: Chen Juanqi¡¯s End (6)


    At this moment, Xia Xiaoli finally broke free from Xia Jinzhi¡¯s control and rushed over, wanting to grab Helian Xun¡¯s hand.¡± Ah Xun, Ah Xun¡­¡±


    Soon, the police separated her from the crowd. Xia Chenglin rushed over and pulled her back.


    ¡°Ah Xun, you must come out quickly. I will wait for you to come out!¡±Xia Xiaoli¡¯s cry echoed in the courtyard for a long time.


    .


    After walking out of the court, it suddenly began to rain heavily outside, and the weather became chilly.


    However, the few families were in a good mood. Xia Chenglin brought Xia Xiaoli, Old Madam Helian brought Fang Yansha, and they all kept thanking He Zhongxiang.


    He Zhongxiang smiled faintly,¡± No need to thank me, this is what President Jing ordered.¡±¡±


    Old Lady Helian looked at Jing Muchen in surprise. She was still a little embarrassed because of the kidnapping of Jiujiu, but she still walked over with Fang Yansha and said,¡± Thank you.¡±¡±


    Li Menting and Jing Shaofan were standing next to Jing Muchen. When they saw the old lady¡¯s attitude, they quickly smiled and said,¡± Old Madam, you¡¯re too polite. With the relationship between our two families, there¡¯s no need to thank us. This is what we should do.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and allowed his parents to be polite.


    Xia Xiaoli also walked over and said sincerely to Jing Muchen,¡± CEO Jing, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± As she spoke, tears began to well up in her eyes, and she began to sob.


    Xia Jinzhi, who was standing at the side, thought of the awkward situation from before. Her identity was awkward, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She just held the umbrella with one hand and kept stroking Xia Xiaoli¡¯s back with the other, comforting her softly.


    Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± Thank you. This time, I owe your Jing Clan another favor. In the future¡­If there¡¯s anything you need from the Xia family, please just say it.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him and said lightly,¡± Uncle Xia is too polite.¡±


    .


    After returning to the car, Jing Muchen called Su Ruowan as he drove and told her the results of the trial.


    Even though Su Ruowan did not go to the scene, she had basically seen the outcome of the trial on the television news. Especially when she saw the defense lawyer appear on screen, she knew that Jing Muchen must have put in a lot of effort.


    Sentencing Helian Xun to prison for three years was already the lightest punishment. She believed that as long as Helian Xun performed well in these three years, there was still a high chance that he would be released early.


    This was already the best outcome for the Helian family and the Xia family.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± In the end, Su Ruowan said softly on the other end of the phone.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and said,¡± I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s raining outside. Drive slowly. The children and I will wait for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Shaofan, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, sighed and said,¡± The dust has finally settled on this matter. I hope Helian Xun can reform herself properly and not break the law again.¡±¡±


    Li Menting sighed as well.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m finally at ease now. Otherwise, I¡¯d feel uneasy whenever I think about what happened five years ago.¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything and focused on driving.


    Li Menting suddenly said,¡± By the way, Chen Chen, Zhang Luoya still knows about what happened back then. Do you think she¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen said,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I told you that she won¡¯t have the chance to speak.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Menting furrowed her brows. Her son had always been a secretive person. She was worried that his family would never know about his actions.


    ¡°Mom, Shangguan Yan¡¯s wedding is in a few days. Why don¡¯t you go and attend it?¡±Jing Muchen immediately changed the topic.


    ¡°Go, go, go. The invitation was sent yesterday, so we definitely have to go.¡±Li Menting¡¯s attention was immediately attracted.¡± I wonder which family this girl is from. She actually made Ah Yan get married at the age of 25. I¡¯ll have to take a good look.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed.¡± Mom, she¡¯s Ruowan¡¯s best friend. It can be said that they got together because of us.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Menting was shocked and quickly said,¡± Oh right, Ruowan has any friends. Ask her to introduce them to your brother.¡± Ah Chen had been overseas for a week. Why was he not back yet?¡±

 Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Touch my son to see if hes obedient (1)

    Chapter 1075: Touch my son to see if he¡¯s obedient (1)


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen furrowed his brows. Indeed, the hearts of parents were pitiful. No matter what they said, they would still end up talking about their children.


    ¡°Oh no, I have to call Ah Chen.¡±Li Menting patted her knees.¡± Shao Fan, quick, give me the phone.¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan took out his phone and dialed Li Muchen¡¯s number. He then handed it to Li Menting.


    After half a day, Li Menting put down the phone.¡± Strange, no one picked up.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± I¡¯ll ask someone later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Menting nodded, feeling uneasy.


    .


    When he returned to Huafu Rui Garden, Jing Muchen dropped his parents off at the old residence before driving back to the second phase of the new residence.


    After parking the car, the newly appointed driver was diligently cleaning a new MPV in the garage. When he saw Jing Muchen get out of the car, he quickly said,¡± Mr. Jing, the rain is quite heavy. I¡¯ll go get an umbrella for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen rejected him and walked straight to the main house.


    Just as she reached the door of the living room, the children¡¯s cheerful laughter came from the room, and occasionally Su Ruowan¡¯s gentle voice.


    He walked in. Su Ruowan was sitting on the long fur carpet in the living room with the two little fellows. When she heard the sound, she turned around and said with a gentle smile,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re back!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and his lips slowly curled into a smile.


    Su Ruowan got up and walked over. She looked at the water droplets on his suit and frowned.¡± Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to bring an umbrella over?¡± What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and changed his shoes.¡± Is your husband that weak?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed. Fortunately, the two children were playing with puzzles and Li Qing was discussing lunch with Aunt Qiao in the kitchen. Otherwise, she would have lost a lot of face!


    Jing Muchen looked at her blushing face and his eyes gradually became deep. Sometimes, desire always came out of nowhere. Just like at this moment, seeing her turn around to look at him like a thief, and then blushing as she looked at him reproachfully, he felt a little itchy in his heart.


    Jing Muchen changed into his slippers and walked to the floor. He reached out and pulled her closer to him while his other hand was placed on her stomach.¡± Let me touch it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was so frightened by his action that she shrunk her lower abdomen.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    In broad daylight, he wouldn¡¯t want it¡­


    ¡°Touch whether my son is obedient or not. What bad things are you thinking?¡±Jing Muchen seemed to be in a good mood. When he spoke, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes, which was extremely seductive.


    Su Ruowan could only purse her lips and let him touch her for a while as if it was a serious matter. Then, she let go of her hand and walked with her to the living room.


    When they sat on the sofa, the two little fellows ¡®voices were crisp and lively, but the two adults did not speak much. The TV in the living room was playing ¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, Jing Muchen got up and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. He pinched it in a suggestive manner.¡± Come upstairs with me to see something.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was burning hot. She glanced at Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu who were immersed in the puzzle world and followed him upstairs.


    .


    Upstairs, Su Ruowan was pulled into Jing Muchen¡¯s embrace the moment she closed the bedroom door. His thin lips pressed against hers.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body turned soft from his kiss. Her two hands hung around his neck. When he lowered his thin lips and buried his head in her neck, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± You¡­¡± What do you want to show me¡­It¡¯s time to eat later¡­¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: Touch my son to see if hes obedient (2)

    Chapter 1076: Touch my son to see if he¡¯s obedient (2)


    Jing Muchen reached out to pick up the hem of her sweater, revealing her fair and flat stomach. His voice was hoarse.¡± Can you see my son?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan did not believe him.


    In the next second, his thin, soft, and hot lips pressed against her stomach and he kissed it carefully.


    Jing Muchen had never been a person who liked to express himself. Other than occasionally showing excessive love to Jiujiu, he had always been indifferent to Jing Yanxi and the child in her stomach. Su Ruowan did not expect him to do this. Today seemed to be the first time he had expressed his expectations for the child so straightforwardly.


    She looked at the man squatting in front of her and reached out to touch his hard hair. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up.


    Jing Muchen kissed her for a while before standing up and pulling her into his arms. After a long while, he suddenly said,¡± I might have to go overseas in two days.¡±


    ¡°Going abroad?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned. The original warmth and joy suddenly felt as if cold water had been poured over her. Her heart was cold, followed by a strong sense of grievance and reluctance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only be gone for a day or two. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±Jing Muchen said again, his voice filled with certainty and assurance.


    Su Ruowan nodded, but her hands hugged his waist even tighter.


    .


    Two days later, it was the 16th. Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili¡¯s wedding day had finally arrived.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Jing Muchen drove the family of four to Jinsheng while Jing Shaofan and Li Menting took a car from their old house.


    Li Qing stayed at home to rest because of her health.


    When they arrived at Jin Sheng, Zhao Xiali brought the two little fellows to change into the flower girl¡¯s clothes. Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan into the bride¡¯s lounge.


    Shangguan Yan had picked Wu Lili up from home early in the morning. The official wedding would be held at 12 o¡¯clock later. At this moment, the makeup artist was doing the final makeup for her.


    Today, she wore a sleeveless, strapless lace wedding dress. Because she was four months pregnant, the hem of the dress spread out from her waist, perfectly covering her slightly bulging belly. She looked bright and generous.


    The makeup artist was also an acquaintance that the Shangguan family had specially instructed. The makeup she chose was custom-made in advance for pregnant women. Moreover, the makeup should not be too heavy. It was best to be natural and comfortable.


    Jing Muchen had just stood in the lounge for a while when he was chased out by the bridesmaid.


    The little girl was Wu Lili¡¯s cousin. She had just entered university this year and was in her early twenties. She didn¡¯t know much about the so-called ¡± celebrities ¡± in D City. She said,¡± If you don¡¯t want to be locked up, get out. Don¡¯t disturb the bride here!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened, but he had no choice but to walk out and meet up with his childhood friends in the hall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mrs. Wu sat at the side and looked at Wu Lili with a smile on her face. Her 27-year-old daughter was finally getting married, and she was marrying into such an outstanding family. No matter how she thought about it, she was happy. Finally, she had a load off her mind.


    After the makeup was done, Su Ruowan looked at the incredibly beautiful Wu Lili in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but think of the things that happened between her and Shangguan Yan.


    The two people who originally thought that they would not be able to get together, but now they had finally formed a pair. Su Ruowan was still quite emotional in her heart.


    ¡°Congratulations, Sister Wu. You look so beautiful today.¡±Su Ruowan said sincerely.


    Wu Lili blinked and replied cheekily,¡± Thank you, Ruowan.¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: Touch my son to see if hes obedient (3)

    Chapter 1077: Touch my son to see if he¡¯s obedient (3)


    After a while, Zhao Xiali knocked on the door and walked in. She was holding Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s hands.


    The two little fellows were dressed in a suit and a princess dress respectively. Especially Jiujiu, who was wearing an exquisite princess crown on her head, she looked pink and tender and extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±Jiujiu immediately praised Wu Lili when she saw her.


    Wu Lili reached out and held her little hand.¡± Thank you, little princess. You look so beautiful today!¡±¡±


    Zhao Xiali looked at her daughter-in-law with a radiant face. The red dress made her look a few years younger. Coupled with the fact that she was in high spirits, she looked like she was in her thirties. Standing next to Wu Lili, she didn¡¯t look like a mother-in-law or daughter-in-law at all. Instead, she looked like a pair of sisters.


    Everyone exchanged some simple greetings. Seeing that it was almost 12 o¡¯clock, Su Ruowan got up and returned to the hall with the two old men.


    .


    Jinsheng was booked today. There were nearly 30 tables in the hall for the wedding banquet. Almost all the relatives and friends who came to attend the wedding had already taken their seats. At a glance, one could not see the end. The atmosphere was very grand.


    The relatives and friends of the Wu family had never attended such a grand wedding before, especially the younger brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family. It was their first time in Jinsheng and they saw so many big shots that they could only see on television and newspapers. They were so nervous that they did not know where to put their hands. They were even more respectful to Father Wu and Mother Wu and called them ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law¡±. They no longer had the domineering and arrogant aura from before.


    Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu stood together to receive the guests ¡®congratulations. The two of them finally stood in the limelight today.


    Shangguan Yan and his childhood friends were seated next to the main table. Because Feng Chen-an had gone to be the best man, there were six men and three women at this table. Other than Jing Muchen, the others had participated in the groom¡¯s ceremony in the morning. At this moment, they were telling Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan about the interesting incident.


    At the far end of the red carpet, the two little fellows were already standing there waiting. Each of them was holding a small flower basket in their hands. They were dressed like a golden couple and had exquisite and beautiful facial features. Many guests ran over to take photos.


    Jing Yanxi had specially asked the stylist to do his hair before he went on stage. He had put some wax on his soft hair and pulled it up, revealing a cool and stylish little face. Because he had been a flower boy twice in just half a year, he was experienced and kept changing directions with the shouts of the crowd. A standard license plate smile was always on his face.


    Finally, everyone was almost done taking photos. They put down their phones and were about to leave when Jing Yanxi stretched out his small hand and shouted,¡± Those who took my photos have to pay! 100 yuan for a photo, hurry up!¡±


    Jiujiu was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan, who were in front of them, had no idea what happened after that. It was only when Han Zhen¡¯s parents passed by the table that Zhong Yuhong smiled at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Ah Chen, your son is really amazing. He earned almost ten thousand yuan just by taking photos at the back!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what was going on. After Zhong Yuhong explained in detail, everyone at the table was laughing uncontrollably. Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed while Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Of course! He already had an economic brain at such a young age. He could not be underestimated in the future! Ah Zhen, hurry up and learn! Look up to Chen Chen! Hurry up and give me a big fat grandson!¡±


    In the end, Zhong Yuhong angrily tapped Han Zhen¡¯s forehead before leaving.

 Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: Touch my son to see if hes obedient (4)

    Chapter 1078: Touch my son to see if he¡¯s obedient (4)


    Everyone at the table burst into laughter. Han Zhen glanced at Jing Muchen with a sullen expression.


    Jing Muchen raised his wine glass and gestured at him, smiling without saying a word.


    .


    As the solemn wedding march sounded, Father Wu accompanied Wu Lili slowly from the other end of the red carpet. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu walked in front and scattered small petals. Shangguan Yan stood on the stage, looking handsome and excited, waiting to welcome his bride.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t understand. Why is this twenty-five-year-old brat getting married?¡±Han Zhen sat in his chair with his hands crossed in front of his chest. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes at the newlyweds on the stage with deep resentment.


    Because of Shangguan Yan¡¯s marriage, he had been constantly nagged by the old man. His mother even called him three times a day to urge him to find a woman and settle down immediately. It really annoyed him.


    Yu Yuting smiled and said,¡± Young Master Han¡­¡± Are you afraid of marriage?¡±


    Han Zhen glanced at him, then raised his cup and downed it.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Lu Ziheng looked at Ran Yu beside him and smiled.¡± It¡¯s good to get married early.¡±¡±


    Qi Chenghao nodded.¡± I think so too.¡±


    Yan Nansheng also added lightly,¡± I didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but seeing Eldest Brother¡¯s son today, hmm, it¡¯s better to get married as soon as possible.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Did this mean that he would give birth to a son to accumulate wealth?


    .


    After the jubilant wedding banquet, Shangguan Yan was a little miserably drunk. He was originally a person who could not drink much, but because it was a big day, his face turned even redder after a round, and he almost could not find his way north.


    Wu Lili¡¯s bottle was filled with water that had been tampered with. In the end, she was still smiling. Instead, she was taking care of Shangguan Yan.


    Zhao Xiali saw that Shangguan Yan could no longer stand, so she quickly asked the groomsmen and bridesmaids to bring the newlyweds back to the lounge. The job of sending the guests off was taken over by the parents of the two families.


    When they left Jin Sheng, Su Ruowan noticed the pile of congratulatory gifts in the corner. When she returned to the car, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Hubby, we didn¡¯t send anything to Ah Yan. And your brothers, I wonder if they sent anything?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her.¡± Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already given you everything. It had been transported to the Shangguan family a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What did you give me?¡± Su Ruowan was curious. After all, the red packet was the biggest part of the wedding nowadays. The wedding gift was usually based on the meaning, so she really could not guess what gift Jing Muchen would give.


    ¡°Everyone bought condoms together. Han Zhen probably gave her sexy lingerie¡­¡± Jing Muchen said without changing his expression.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Alright, she shouldn¡¯t have asked this question!


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As they were attending the wedding as flower girls, it was already Tuesday, so they had to take a day off.


    After returning home, Su Ruowan felt a little sleepy, so she went back upstairs to take a nap. The two little fellows were doing their homework downstairs.


    When Jing Muchen came downstairs after changing his clothes, he heard Jing Yanxi holding a small package and saying,¡± Grandma, I don¡¯t know how to do this either. You have to help me.¡±¡±


    Li Qing was already busy with one, so she could only say to Jing Yanxi,¡± Yanyan, let Grandma finish Jiujiu¡¯s first, and then I¡¯ll help you with yours, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over.¡± Mom, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Let Aunt Qiao handle this.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Touch my son to see if hes obedient (5)

    chapter 1079: touch my son to see if he¡¯s obedient (5)


    ¡°no! the teacher said that only parents could help.¡±jing yanxi quickly said. he was afraid that if li qing didn¡¯t help later, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hand in his homework.


    jing muchen frowned and picked up the small package in his hand. he opened it and saw a piece of green flannel, a small bag of cotton, a pair of scissors for children, and a small sewing kit.


    ¡°the teacher of the craft class said that this requires parents and children to think about it together and complete it together. if it¡¯s done well, it will even be hung in the classroom for exhibition.¡±jing yanxi explained.


    jing muchen looked at him and then at the things in li qing¡¯s hands.¡± mom, let me do it.¡±¡±


    li qing looked at him in surprise.¡± ah¡­¡±


    ¡°dad, do you really know how to make this?¡±jiujiu¡¯s eyes widened, and her fair and tender face was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°of course,¡± faced with his daughter¡¯s anticipation, jing muchen walked over without blinking. he took the things from li qing¡¯s hands and said,¡± mom, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered. take care to rest more.¡± i¡¯ll do this for the children.¡±


    li qing looked at him blankly. no matter what, she really did not believe that jing muchen would do such a woman¡¯s needlework¡­


    however, seeing jing muchen¡¯s determined look, li qing could not say anything. she stood up and put the things down.


    before she left, she kindly reminded,¡± jiujiu, i was going to make her a strawberry. you just need to sew them up like i did and stuff the cotton in.¡±¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen¡¯s expression was serious. after li qing left, he began to carefully examine the red flannelette in his hand.


    the two little fellows walked in front of him and looked at their father with their big eyes!


    finally, jing muchen felt that he was almost done with his research. he held the needle with his long fingers and began to process the half-finished strawberries.


    after an unknown period of time¡­


    ¡°alright.¡± jing muchen heaved a sigh of relief. he picked up a small pair of scissors and cut the thread. he handed the ¡± strawberry ¡± to jiujiu.¡± let¡¯s see how it is.¡±¡±


    jiujiu held the irregularly shaped thing in her hand with a conflicted look on her face. however, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her father¡¯s efforts, so she nodded and silently stuffed the ¡± strawberry ¡± into her small bag.


    jing muchen¡¯s confidence was boosted. he picked up jing yanxi¡¯s bag again and looked at the green cloth, then at the cotton. he thought about it seriously.¡± i have it.¡±¡±


    jing yanxi¡¯s eyes widened. for the first time in his life, he actually felt a sense of admiration for jing muchen. he raised the needle and put it down with a stern expression on his face.


    however¡­


    after cutting the needle, jing yanxi looked at the deflated cloth in his hand and kindly reminded him,¡± dad, you seem to have forgotten to stuff cotton?¡±


    when jing muchen was making it for jiujiu, he noticed that he stuffed cotton into it so that it would bulge!


    jing muchen frowned and could only take the scissors to remove all the stitches and sew them again.


    an hour passed and jing yanxi¡¯s handiwork was finally completed.


    jing yanxi pinched the green thing in her hand. her small eyebrows were tightly knitted together. she couldn¡¯t figure it out after a long time, so she could only ask,¡± dad, can you tell me what this is?¡±¡±


    jing muchen was stuffing the needles into his sewing kit to prevent them from pricking anyone. he was a little impatient when he heard jing yanxi¡¯s question.¡± it¡¯s so obvious. can¡¯t you tell?¡±¡±


    jing yanxi observed for a long time in confusion and whispered to verify,¡±yes¡­¡± a frog?¡±


    jing muchen was speechless.


    at this moment, su ruowan had just woken up and was slowly walking down from upstairs.


    jing muchen stood up.¡± alright, hurry up and put your things away.¡±¡±


    su ruowan looked at the three of them sneakily from afar. she frowned and asked,¡± what are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± jing muchen walked over to support her. his voice was gentle and considerate.¡± are you hungry? do you want to eat something?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    su ruowan nodded without hesitation.


    ever since she was three months pregnant, her appetite seemed to have increased all of a sudden. at first, she was quite worried that if her figure went out of shape, jing muchen would dislike her.


    however, she had already thought it through. nothing was more important than the child in her stomach. she would think about her figure later.


    aunt qiao glanced at the time. it was five o¡¯clock, so she said,¡± madam, i¡¯ll go make dinner now. if you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯s rib soup simmering in the pot. i¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡±¡±


    ¡°wanwan, i¡¯ll get you some soup.¡± jing yanxi volunteered to carry his small bag and followed aunt qiao into the kitchen.

 Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: Do the children know what we are doing now?(1)

    chapter 1080: do the children know what we are doing now?(1)


    ¡°mommy, the teacher also said that there¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting this friday.¡±jiujiu hugged su ruowan¡¯s leg and said innocently.


    ¡°friday?¡± su ruowan frowned. she recalled that jing muchen had said that he was going overseas a few days ago.


    ¡°aiya, young master, you can¡¯t take this. it¡¯s too hot!¡±aunt qiao¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.


    su ruowan looked at jing muchen and asked,¡± hubby, when are you going abroad? will i be able to attend the parent-teacher conference this friday?¡±


    jiujiu also tilted her head and looked at jing muchen, her big eyes filled with anticipation.


    jing muchen caressed the little girl¡¯s soft black hair.¡± i have a flight tomorrow morning. if it¡¯s friday¡­¡± i might not be able to make it back in time.¡±


    when jiujiu heard this, her little mouth immediately pouted aggrievedly.


    su ruowan could only coax her,¡± jiujiu, daddy has to work. how about this? mommy will accompany you that day, okay?¡±


    jiujiu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. other children went with their parents. she wanted her parents to go too.


    jing muchen had no choice but to carry the little girl to the side and coax her. in the end, they agreed to let grandpa and grandma bring mommy along and promised that he would definitely attend the next time. the little girl reluctantly agreed and pinky swear with jing muchen.


    at this moment, auntie qiao had already brought out the bowl of soup that she had prepared.


    ¡°wanwan, i helped you taste it just now. it tastes great!¡±jing yanxi, who didn¡¯t know the truth, held a small spoon and followed behind aunt qiao.


    .


    after dinner, jing yanxi was playing with the little turtle while jiujiu and li qing were watching cartoons. su ruowan went upstairs to help jing muchen pack his luggage.


    thinking that the weather in new york was even colder than in d city, she opened her closet and took out a coat and stuffed it into her suitcase.


    when jing muchen returned to the bedroom, su ruowan was stuffing some medicine for colds and fevers into her luggage. he walked over helplessly and pulled her up.¡± don¡¯t be so busy.¡±¡±


    su ruowan glanced at him and said,¡± i can¡¯t help you with your work, but i can help you prepare a suitcase.¡±


    jing muchen smiled at her determined look and did not stop her.


    finally, su ruowan had packed everything up properly. after she zipped up her suitcase, jing muchen walked over and placed the suitcase in a corner. he pinched her small hand and asked softly,¡± are you tired?¡±¡±


    su ruowan shook her head. however, the air conditioner in the room had turned on the hot air. after tossing around for a while, she felt a little hot.¡± i¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± jing muchen nodded as he watched her pick up her pajamas and walk into the bathroom.


    he picked up his phone and dialed a number.¡± send me zhang xiao¡¯s flight.¡±


    .


    after hanging up the phone, he looked at the slim figure on the bathroom door and smiled as he got up and walked in.


    .


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    when the two of them came out of the bathroom again, it was already an hour later.


    jing muchen carried su ruowan onto the big bed. looking at the flirtatious look in her eyes that had yet to fade, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips longingly.


    su ruowan also wrapped her arms around his shoulder blades and gently responded to him.


    jing muchen did not know if it was because they were going to part tomorrow morning, but he felt that she was especially passionate tonight. the temperature in the bedroom only increased.


    after another round of passion, jing muchen placed his large hand on her soft tummy and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± do you think the children know what we are doing now?¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: Do the children know what we are doing now?(2)

    chapter 1081: do the children know what we are doing now?(2)


    su ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red as she grabbed his hand. her breathing had yet to calm down.


    jing muchen smiled and lowered his head to kiss her fair and delicate shoulder.


    su ruowan felt weak all over. she closed her eyes. she originally just wanted to take a nap. she didn¡¯t expect that a pregnant body would be so easily tired and she fell asleep very quickly.


    jing muchen took a pair of boxers and put them on. he got out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    after a while, he came out with a wet hot towel and cleaned up the sleeping woman.


    su ruowan opened her eyes in a daze and called out ¡± hubby ¡± before turning over and falling asleep again. she allowed him to help her wipe her body, her small face showing an unguarded look.


    after jing muchen finished wiping his face, he looked at her sleeping face and smiled.


    .


    the next morning, when su ruowan woke up, she was the only one left on the big bed.


    she reached out to touch the cold side and sighed. her mood began to turn bad.


    she woke up listlessly, brushed her teeth, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. in the dining room, the two children were already eating breakfast. li qing was also sitting at the side.


    such a beautiful morning was no different from any other day, except¡­there was no male owner at home.


    su ruowan sighed in her heart and slowly walked over.


    ¡°wanwan, the teacher told us to each sign up for an interest class. what class do you think i should sign up for?¡±jing yanxi asked as he ate a fried dough stick.


    su ruowan looked at jing yanxi and asked,¡± then what class did jiujiu sign up for?¡±


    ¡°mommy, i want to sign up for drawing and singing classes. i like both of them.¡±jiujiu had already thought of two options. because the teacher would only calculate them next week, she was still thinking about it.


    su ruowan nodded.¡± sure, these two classes are pretty good.¡± yanyan, you too. you can sign up for any class you like. i have no objections.¡±


    jing yanxi sighed.¡± but i like it.¡±¡±


    su ruowan was speechless.


    in the end, after some discussion, jiujiu chose the singing class and jing yanxi chose the cooking class.


    .


    after breakfast, the new driver, xiaowang, drove the mother and son to st. john¡¯s kindergarten.


    after sending the child to class, it was 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. the warmth of the winter sun directly shot in through the window, making su ruowan¡¯s mood improve.


    she had an idea and said,¡± mr. wang, send me to d university first.¡±¡±


    ¡°yes, madam.¡± xiaowang turned the corner and drove toward d university.


    .


    when they arrived at the entrance of d university, su ruowan asked little wang to come back to pick her up in an hour. she then got out of the car and slowly walked towards the campus.


    standing at the bulletin board below the school building, she looked at the introduction of the department of media seriously.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    su ruowan didn¡¯t deny it. she only thought of choosing the department of news after knowing that her grandfather was once the number one in d university¡¯s media industry.


    just before that day, she had been a little confused about herself. everything was ambiguous.


    choosing the department of news was her first firm choice. she also wanted to try this field that she had never touched before.


    ¡°classmate!¡± a clear and young male voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    su ruowan turned around. a fair-skinned boy wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses was looking at her with a smile,¡± student, are you interested in joining our news department¡¯s interview club?¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: Do the children know what we are doing now?(3)

    chapter 1082: do the children know what we are doing now?(3)


    su ruowan blinked and looked around. she pointed at herself uncertainly,¡± are you talking to me?¡±¡±


    ¡°yeah.¡± the boy looked a little like the hong kong male singer fang datong. his smile was shy and reserved, and he looked a little obedient.¡± i saw that you¡¯ve been here for a long time. are you interested in our interview agency? we just happen to need a female reporter to appear on camera. i think your image is very suitable.¡±


    su ruowan touched her hair in embarrassment,¡± sorry, i¡¯m not a student of d university.¡±


    the boy looked at her suspiciously.¡± you¡¯re not from our school?¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯m sorry. today, i¡­ i¡¯m just looking for a friend.¡±


    the boy looked at her again. seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, he could only say ¡± sorry ¡± in disappointment and turn around to continue searching for targets.


    su ruowan looked at the clothes she was wearing. in the morning, because she had to send her child to school, she casually put on a pink hooded sweater for convenience. why¡­does it look so small?


    she stood in front of the bulletin board and looked at it for a while. she insisted on reading the introduction of the department of media.


    perhaps it was because she had stood there for a little longer, that boy¡¯s gaze began to drift towards her again, and his eyes were filled with more and more suspicion.


    su ruowan was helpless. after hurriedly reading the introduction, she walked towards the teaching building.


    fortunately, the academic affairs office was on the 18th floor of the teaching building. su ruowan took the elevator all the way up and no one stopped her. perhaps they all thought that she was a student of d university.


    because of this, su ruowan felt that her luck today was pretty good and her desire to explore was even stronger.


    finally, she reached the 18th floor. the long corridor was empty. she walked along the corridor until she saw the words ¡± department of news.¡±


    the door to the office of the department of media was tightly shut. su ruowan looked at the wall beside her and saw the introduction of the department and the schedule of courses. she stood there and looked at it seriously.


    finally, her gaze landed on the column for the department head. li yuanyang.¡±


    ¡°li yuanyang¡­¡± she silently recited the three words.


    if she remembered correctly, this li yuanyang was grandpa¡¯s nephew, which meant¡­her uncle?


    her uncle was actually the dean of d university¡¯s news department? how could it be such a coincidence?


    su ruowan suddenly felt a wave of excitement in her heart. from today when she suddenly came to d university to discovering li yuanyang¡¯s identity, all of this¡­it was as if they were all guided by fate.


    the office door at the side suddenly opened and a woman in her forties wearing glasses walked out. when she saw su ruowan, she asked,¡± student, what are you doing here?¡±


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes flickered and she quickly said,¡± oh, i¡­¡± i want to see the course schedule.¡±


    the woman frowned.¡± i sent you the course schedule when school started.¡±


    su ruowan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and could only smile at her.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the woman shook her head and said,¡± hurry up and go down. students are not allowed to stay on this floor for too long.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you, teacher.¡± su ruowan bowed to her and said with a smile.


    after she left uneasily, su ruowan looked at the class schedule at the side. she did not recognize any of the teachers ¡®names.


    that¡¯s right. as the head of the department, he shouldn¡¯t have any classes to arrange, right? she thought to herself.


    just as she was in a dilemma, she heard footsteps coming from the corridor. two men in their forties were talking as they walked over.

 Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Do the children know what we are doing now?(4)

    chapter 1083: do the children know what we are doing now?(4)


    su ruowan was afraid of being reprimanded again, so she could only turn around and walk towards the elevator with her head lowered.


    when she passed by the two men, su ruowan heard one of them say,¡± director li, i sent the internship quota for this year¡¯s fourth-year students to the business elites to your email yesterday¡­¡±


    su ruowan suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at the man called director li.


    their conversation after that could no longer be heard clearly. su ruowan looked for a long time and only saw a tall and straight back. his hair was black and he was wearing a dark gray suit. his pace was fast and steady, appearing calm and elegant.


    when the two of them arrived at the office of the department of media, li yuanyang suddenly turned around and glanced at her.


    su ruowan¡¯s eyes moved and she quickly turned around. the elevator just arrived and she quickly went in.


    after pressing the button for the elevator, her heart was pounding and she could not calm down for a long time.


    .


    ¡°department director li, department director li?¡±


    li yuanyang came back to his senses.¡± ah, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± professor zhou smiled and said,¡± i mean, i hope that this year¡¯s interns can work hard and strive to stay in the newspaper office. that way¡­the opportunity that you gave me was not wasted.¡±


    li yuanyang nodded, but he thought of the figure he had just seen.


    however¡­how was that possible? one of the two cousins had died twenty-five years ago, and the other had gone abroad with her cousin¡¯s husband. later on, it was said that she had even suffered from depression. as time passed, she had no contact with the li family at all.


    it should just be because they looked alike, right? he frowned and pushed the door open.


    .


    on the first floor.


    after su ruowan walked out of the elevator, she stood there in a daze for a long time.


    until the phone in her bag rang.


    ¡°hello, madam, are you alright? i didn¡¯t see you at the entrance of d university.¡±little wang said anxiously on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯ll go over now.¡±su ruowan looked at the time. indeed, it was already an hour after the agreed time. she then lifted her feet and walked towards the entrance of d university.


    .


    when they got home, li qing and aunt qiao were sitting on the sofa watching the tv series ¡± father and son halfway.¡± the two of them watched and discussed, looking very excited.


    su ruowan looked at li qing¡¯s normal expression, but her heart was full of doubts.


    what happened a few days ago didn¡¯t seem to bring any bad mood to li qing at all. ever since she moved back home from the hospital, she had been eating and resting on time every day. the results of the family doctor¡¯s daily examination were also the same.¡± auntie¡¯s body is recovering well¡­¡±


    if she hadn¡¯t witnessed it with her own eyes, su ruowan would have suspected that the incident that day didn¡¯t happen.


    xia chenglin and li qing¡¯s reactions that day clearly didn¡¯t seem like they were just old friends¡­


    su ruowan thought for a long time until li qing turned around and looked at her.¡± xiao wan, what¡¯s wrong? you¡¯ve been standing here for a long time without saying anything.¡±


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s fine. mom, i¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while. you guys can watch.¡±su ruowan smiled and walked upstairs.


    forget it. since she had already decided not to ask, no matter how curious she was, she could only suppress her curiosity and not ask.


    .


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    new york, united states.


    on the 18th floor of an apartment building.


    ¡°my period is here. i want to go out and buy sanitary pads!¡±zhang luoya shouted at the black bodyguard wearing sunglasses.


    the black bodyguard looked at her expressionlessly. his black face was cold and his mouth was tightly shut.


    zhang luoya was so angry that she picked up a magazine and threw it at his face.

 Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Do the children know what we are doing now?(5)

    chapter 1084: do the children know what we are doing now?(5)


    the black bodyguard was smashed with dozens of books, but he did not even frown. anyway, his task was to keep an eye on this lady. as long as the task was completed, he would receive a high salary. he could tolerate such a small treatment.


    zhang luoya was tired from the beating. she slumped onto the sofa with her shoulders drooped and panted heavily.


    seeing that she had finally stopped calling, the black bodyguard picked up his phone and dutifully reported in english to the other end of the phone.


    as zhang luoya listened, a trace of despair slowly appeared in her eyes.


    if she could still find some hope when she was under house arrest in d city, now united states, there was only despair in her heart.


    she really did not expect the two brothers of the jing family to be so ruthless!


    especially li muchen. she had always thought that li muchen was a nice guy compared to jing muchen. she did not expect him to drag her to the united states for almost half a month.


    in the past half a month, she ate, drank, and slept well every day. there were all kinds of leisure and entertainment facilities in the room. the only difference was that she could not go online or use her phone.


    she did not have any true friends to begin with. she could not count on zhang tyger and she had already given up hope on zhang xiaonu. no one would have noticed her disappearance!


    if she continued to be under house arrest, zhang luoya felt that she would go crazy sooner or later. she even thought that if she bit her tongue and committed suicide, no one in d city would know, right?


    after the sound of a keyhole turning, zhang luoya looked up and saw li muchen walking in.


    he was carrying a large kraft paper bag in his hand. he walked over and placed it on the table. he said unhurriedly,¡± i¡¯ve got someone to buy it for you.¡±¡±


    zhang luoya stood up and walked over. sure enough, there were all kinds of sanitary pads in the kraft paper bag.


    she sneered and looked up at li muchen. she said sarcastically,¡± li muchen, could it be¡­¡± are you planning to waste your life with me like this?¡±


    li muchen glanced at her indifferently, his pair of deep eyes filled with a hint of coldness.


    zhang luoya was not afraid of him. she walked over slowly and leaned close to his tall and straight body. she reached out and caressed his broad and strong chest seductively. she said gently,¡± ah chen, after all, we were husband and wife once.¡± did you know? in the past five years, i¡¯ve never had another man besides you. i¡¯ve also thought it through during this period of time. since you can¡¯t forget me so much and are willing to come over personally to see me, why don¡¯t we reminisce about the past¡­¡±


    ¡°zhang xiaolan arrived yesterday. i told him the address this morning and he will be here in a while.¡±li muchen suddenly said.


    zhang luoya stopped stroking him. she narrowed her eyes and asked,¡± what do you mean?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°i promised him that i would hand you over to him and let the two of you register your marriage here in new york.¡±


    ¡°..¡±zhang luoya¡¯s face stiffened.


    li muchen continued,¡± and what he promised me was that he would live with you in new york as husband and wife and never return to d city again. he also promised to keep the secret from back then a secret forever. this¡­ it¡¯s the result of our negotiation this morning.¡±


    zhang luoya widened her eyes and denied,¡± are you crazy? he¡¯s my brother! how can we get married?


    ¡°i¡¯ve checked. the two of you are only siblings in name. your mother is zhang fuhu¡¯s second wife. you and zhang fuhu are not related by blood. therefore, when you get married in united states, no one will know that you are siblings.¡±li muchen¡¯s face was calm.¡± zhang xiaokao really cares about you. so, when he proposed this condition, i agreed.¡±

 Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Do the children know what we are doing now?(6)

    chapter 1085: do the children know what we are doing now?(6)


    ¡°i disagree!¡± zhang luoya grabbed his arm fiercely.¡± what do you think i am?!¡± li muchen! i used to be your wife. i loved you so much¡­ you actually want to push me into another man¡¯s arms!¡±


    ¡°this is all in the past.¡±li muchen brushed her hands away gently and lowered his head to adjust his clothes. he continued with a heartless expression,¡± actually, you should have known that i don¡¯t love you at all. so, why do you have to do this now?¡± live a good life with zhang xiaolan. i think he is the most suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°how dare you!¡± zhang luoya¡¯s eyes were red.¡± since he really loves me, i¡¯ll persuade him to bring me back to the country. then, i¡¯ll tell the world all the secrets from five years ago and let the helian family settle the score with the jing family! i¡¯ll ruin your reeves family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    li muchen sneered,¡± what good does this do to you, or rather, zhang xiaoxu? perhaps you will feel a little better, but what about zhang xiaokao? i think he would rather live here with you.¡±


    zhang luoya¡¯s entire body was trembling because she realized¡­he really couldn¡¯t refute it.


    .


    to zhang luoya, zhang xiaoran was a nightmare in her teenage years.


    when she was 15 years old, she remarried with her mother, liu danchun, to the zhang family. zhang xiaolan was the son of zhang fuhu¡¯s ex-wife.


    although zhang xiaoqi was already 18 years old, he was the most troublesome teenager in the school. he had been in the third year of junior high school for three years and still hadn¡¯t been admitted to a high school.


    after zhang luoya arrived at the zhang family, zhang fuhu helped her with the transfer procedures. he reluctantly paid a high price to let zhang xiaolan enter that high school and be in the same class as zhang luoya.


    although zhang xiaolan¡¯s grades were not good and he loved to fight, he had inherited the beauty of zhang fuhu¡¯s ex-wife. he had a devilish and handsome face. as soon as he entered the class, he attracted the attention of many girls.


    at that time, zhang luoya was proud and beautiful. the most common thing that other girls told her was,¡± your brother is the most handsome boy in the whole school!¡±


    since he was the most handsome, why should she give him to another woman?


    after a year, the two of them slowly fell in love with each other. finally, one night, when zhang fuhu and liu danchun were traveling, they secretly tasted the forbidden fruit.


    at that time, she didn¡¯t know much and didn¡¯t care about the so-called incest. she was immersed in the beauty of her first love.


    and zhang xiaotang was evil and domineering, and was good at sweet words. he could make her happy every day.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    after dating for two years, during the third year of high school, the matter was finally exposed because zhang luoya was pregnant.


    zhang fuhu was so angry that he beat zhang xiaolan up and asked liu danchun to take her to the hospital for an abortion.


    zhang luoya escaped the moment she entered the operating room. when liu danchun was chasing after her, an accident happened. a car appeared out of thin air. the child in her stomach was gone, and liu danchun died. her life seemed to have collapsed suddenly, and she had no direction.


    in the end, zhang fuhu took a step back. he agreed to hide the matter and continue to raise her in the name of his father. however, she had to separate from zhang xiaolan. otherwise, she could not stay in the zhang family and her reputation would be ruined!


    zhang luoya had no other choice. she was about to take her college entrance examination that year, and her results were good. if she suddenly could not stay in the zhang family anymore, her mother did not have any relatives, her biological father died, and her father¡¯s family refused to acknowledge her, she would really drop out of school and become an orphan!

 Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: Do the children know what we are doing now?(7)

    chapter 1086: do the children know what we are doing now?(7)


    after careful consideration, zhang luoya thoroughly thought about how she should walk her life path. she promised zhang fuhu and in the following year, she studied hard for the exam and finally got into a key university in another city.


    almost all the students in that university came from influential families from all over the country. when zhang luoya entered the university, she felt that she was a frog at the bottom of a well. she quickly fell in love with a second-generation official in the city and yearned for a beautiful and bright new life.


    just when she thought that her life would really start anew, zhang xiaolan sent the official a photo of her in bed with him.


    zhang luoya was forced to break up with the second-generation official. she could no longer stay in university. she had no choice but to apply for a leave of absence and return to d city to tell zhang fuhu about the matter.


    zhang fuhu quickly sent zhang xiaolan overseas, and the matter finally came to an end.


    zhang luoya went to a private university in d city instead. after graduation, she successfully entered dacheng. she was smart and beautiful, and her work was outstanding. soon, she became one of the socialites in d city.


    at a business cocktail party, she met the gentle and refined li muchen.


    she really loved li muchen. even though li muchen¡¯s heart would always be filled with his ex-wife, she felt that it was enough to have him as a person. after all, his ex-wife was already dead. there was no need for her to fight for the favor of a dead person.


    but why was god always so heartless towards her? just when she was pregnant, zhang xiaolan suddenly returned from abroad.


    after that, her child was gone, li muchen divorced her, and zhang xiaoxu started to seduce her again¡­


    her life seemed to have suddenly returned to that moment ten years ago.


    she hated him in her heart. since she couldn¡¯t get happiness, why should others be happy? she must make li muchen and family jing pay the price they deserved!


    however, how could all of this plan be ruined by zhang xiao xin again? zhang luoya was unwilling! she had to return to d city!


    .


    an hour later, zhang xiaolan arrived at the entrance of the apartment.


    li muchen passed the keys to him and left immediately, as if he was not worried that he would go back on his word.


    as zhang luoya looked at li muchen¡¯s back view, the hatred in her heart had already risen to the highest point!


    .


    when li muchen got into the car, he received a call from jing muchen and found out that he had also arrived in new york.


    after hanging up the phone, li muchen lit a cigarette and parked the car at the intersection outside the apartment. he puffed out a cloud of smoke and waited for jing muchen to arrive.


    what he didn¡¯t know was that there was a negotiation going on in the apartment.


    .


    as soon as the black bodyguard left, luoya was about to rush to the door.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    zhang xiaoran hugged her and whispered in her ear,¡± luo luo, don¡¯t run. we finally got together, why are you running? hmm?¡±


    who wants to be with you?¡± zhang luoya struggled with all her might.¡± i want to return to china! i want to go back to d city! let go of me!¡±


    ¡°will you be with me after we return?¡±zhang xiaolan asked.


    zhang luoya gritted her teeth.¡± are you crazy? let¡¯s hurry back to the country while li muchen isn¡¯t around. i want to go back and tell the helian family about this. i want to make the jing family suffer so much that they wish they were dead!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to go back. it¡¯s useless even if you tell them.¡±zhang xiaolan reached out to caress her face and said in a low voice,¡± luo luo, you still don¡¯t know, right? a while ago, helian xun was sent to prison for smuggling firearms and was almost sentenced to death or life imprisonment. later, it was jing muchen who found someone to save him and caught the main culprit, reducing his sentence to only three years. now, it could be said that jing muchen had saved helian xun¡¯s life. he was the savior of the helian family. even if you were to mention what happened five years ago, do you think the helian family would still blame jing muchen?¡±

 Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: Do the children know what we are doing now?(8)

    Chapter 1087: Do the children know what we are doing now?(8)


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, her face filled with disbelief.¡± Jing Muchen got someone to save Helian Xun? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Zhang Xiaoxu lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.¡± So, why bother with these things? Whether it¡¯s the Helian family or the Jing family, their grudges have nothing to do with us anymore.¡± Listen to me, let¡¯s go register our marriage, okay? Even if Dad finds out, it¡¯s useless for him to come and look for us again.¡±


    Zhang Luoya looked at him, her heart struggling and struggling. Finally, she made up her mind and nodded.¡± Okay, you want to get married, right? Then let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Zhang Xiaolan frowned, feeling a little suspicious.


    ¡°Why¡­Are you unwilling?¡± Zhang Luoya squinted her beautiful eyes.


    Although she had been under house arrest for several days, Zhang Luoya still maintained her exquisite makeup every day. She was beautiful beyond compare, especially her pair of seductive eyes. When she narrowed her eyes slightly to look at people, she was simply seductive.


    Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s heart throbbed when she looked at him. He nodded and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    .


    The two of them packed up their documents and went downstairs. They got into a black Mercedes-Benz.


    During the process, Zhang Xiao kept holding her arm as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡± After waiting for a long time, Zhang Luoya asked impatiently.


    Zhang Xiaolan took out his phone.¡± I¡¯ll call the driver.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive!¡± Zhang Luoya glanced at him.


    Zhang Xiaoxu narrowed his eyes.¡± Alright.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened the door and pulled Zhang Luoya¡¯s car. He stuffed her into the passenger seat and closed the door before walking to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡± Hurry up and drive.¡± Zhang Luoya was very impatient when she saw his slow movements.


    She was afraid that Li Muchen would suddenly go back on his word and run back. She had to race against time!


    Zhang Xiaoxu started the car. His thin lips seemed to be smiling.¡± Why are you in such a hurry to register with me?¡±


    Zhang Luoya glanced at him and sneered in her heart.


    Later, when we get there, I¡¯ll see if you can still smile so happily.


    That¡¯s right, Zhang Luoya felt that she and Zhang Xiaoran could never be together. Right now, all he wanted to do was marry her. Other than that, he wouldn¡¯t believe anything she said.


    Since that was the case, she might as well take her fate into her own hands! Zhang Luoya had all sorts of plans in her heart.


    .


    The black Mercedes-Benz left the apartment and drove quickly and steadily toward its destination.


    At a crossroad ahead, the red light suddenly lit up.


    Although there were almost no pedestrians, the traffic order in the United States was still strict. All the cars on the roadside were still parked in compliance with the law. No car crossed the zebra crossing.


    Zhang Luoya did not fasten her seatbelt. She looked at the empty intersection in front of her and her heart started to beat faster.


    She wanted to jump out of the car at this moment, but the car door was probably locked by Zhang Xiaoran. She couldn¡¯t get out at all. What should she do?


    A man suddenly appeared in her conflicted line of sight. He was getting out of a car with a phone in his hand, trying to cross the zebra crossing in front of her. He was wearing a well-tailored black suit, and his figure was tall and slender. He looked like a male model who had just walked out of a fashion magazine.


    Was it Jing Muchen? Why was he here?


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart raced. No! Was he here for her?


    She had finally gotten rid of Li Muchen, so why was Jing Muchen here?


    Li Muchen, who was in the car, picked up the phone.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±¡±


    He opened the car door and got out.


    When Li Muchen¡¯s slender figure passed by the zebra crossing in front of the car, Zhang Luoya¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened, and her hands were trembling uncontrollably.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    From the corner of her eye, she saw Jing Muchen put down his phone and stood there with his eyes narrowed, looking at Li Muchen.


    Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of hatred. On an impulse, she threw herself onto the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    At that moment, the only thought in her mind was: Li Muchen, go to hell!


    Zhang Xiaolan was holding the window with one hand. He was thinking about the wonderful thing of registering their marriage later. He did not expect Zhang Luoya to suddenly rush over. In a moment of delay, the car had already rushed out!


    .

 Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: Zhang Luoyas ending (1)

    Chapter 1088: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (1)


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan received a call from Jing Muchen at night. He said that he had already arrived in new York and should be back on Friday night if everything went well.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t think too much. She happily finished the call and accompanied the children to finish their homework before returning to the room to sleep.


    Who knew, perhaps because she was used to having him lying by her side, she was suddenly alone on the big bed. Su Ruowan tossed and turned the entire night and could not fall asleep. She could only pick up her coat and put it on her body. She got up and pushed the door open to see the children.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s room was especially messy. The floor was covered with monkey foam mats, and toys were thrown everywhere. Jing Yanxi¡¯s small body was tilted, and he fell asleep on his spacious bed. Beside his pillow was the box for raising the little turtle.


    Su Ruowan walked over and placed the box on the table to prevent him from accidentally knocking it over.


    After tidying up the toys, Su Ruowan once again sat by the bed. She lifted the blanket and covered the little guy properly. Looking at his pale and red face, the corners of her mouth slowly rose into a smile.


    After sitting for a while, Su Ruowan got up, turned off the lights, and went to Jiujiu¡¯s room.


    The floor of Jiujiu¡¯s room was covered with foam mats made from beautiful sheep. The toys and books were placed neatly on the table. On the pink princess bed, the little girl was sleeping obediently, as quiet as a little angel.


    Su Ruowan walked over and tucked in the corner of the blanket. She sat by the bed and looked at her daughter¡¯s beautiful eyes. Her heart was very calm.


    Suddenly, the little girl who was sleeping turned over and called out,¡± Daddy.¡±


    .


    After returning to the bedroom, Su Ruowan glanced at the time. It was already past 1 AM. At this time, it should be 2 PM in new York, right?


    He wondered if calling him now would disturb him.


    Su Ruowan suddenly had a strong impulse in her heart. She really wanted to call him and listen to his voice.


    But in the end, she held back.


    It was just a few days overseas. He must be very busy now. Besides, it was still working hours. It was better not to disturb him.


    Su Ruowan suppressed the impulse in her heart and closed her eyes to lie down. In a daze, she did not know when she actually fell asleep.


    .


    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, at the Zabe residence.


    The ear-piercing sound of a bell suddenly rang in the living room, breaking the silence of the night.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± The maid was worried that she would wake up her master and hurriedly picked up the phone.


    The next second, the phone in her hand fell on the coffee table with an even louder bang.


    Zhang Fuhu opened the bedroom door with a coat draped over him. He had an impatient look on his face.¡± Who called in the middle of the night?¡±


    The servant trembled and said,¡±Sir, something bad has happened¡­¡± Young Master and Young Miss, something happened to them¡­¡±


    .


    The next morning, Su Ruowan was woken up by Jing Yanxi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wanwan, do you still remember that we have a parent-teacher meeting at the kindergarten today?¡±The little guy was lying next to her, staring at her with his big black eyes.


    ¡°I remember.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and reached out to touch his little head,¡± What time is it? Is little sister up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. My sister is upstairs.¡±Jing Yanxi turned over and lay on the pillow.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but yawn again because she was really too sleepy.


    ¡°Wanwan, are you very sleepy? How about¡­ Let Grandpa and Grandma accompany us. Dad isn¡¯t here anyway.¡±Jing Yanxi said understandingly.

 Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: Zhang Luoyas ending (2)

    Chapter 1089: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (2)


    Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she lifted the blanket and got up to wash up.


    .


    Unexpectedly, after breakfast, he brought the two little ones to the old house and found that only Old Master Jing was at home.


    ¡°Grandpa, where are Dad and Mom?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and asked.


    Last night, she called Li Menting and told her that she had to accompany the two children to the kindergarten for a parent-teacher meeting.


    At that time, Li Menting was smiling happily and told her to come over earlier today.


    Old Master Jing paused for a moment before saying,¡± Oh, Shao Fan and the others had something to do today, so they left early.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Ruowan pursed her lips. Although she felt that something was a little strange, she could only smile and say to Old Master Jing,¡± Grandpa, then I¡¯ll take the children to kindergarten first. You should rest well at home.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing looked at Su Ruowan and said worriedly,¡± Granddaughter-in-law, let Aunty Hui go with you. You¡¯re still pregnant, so you need someone to take care of you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to say that there was no need. After all, she had already passed the critical period of three months. However, seeing the old man¡¯s worried face, she could not bear to reject his good intentions. She smiled and said,¡± Okay, thank you, Grandpa.¡±¡±


    .


    When she arrived at the kindergarten, Aunt Hui followed her every step and did not let her take anything, afraid that she would tire herself out.


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Aunty Hui, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯ve already passed the first three months. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Aunt Hui held Su Ruowan¡¯s handbag in her hand and a thermos flask in her right hand. It was filled with hot water. She smiled and said,¡± Second Young Mistress, you don¡¯t have to care about me. I have nothing to do and these things are not heavy.¡±


    Su Ruowan was helpless and could only let her be.


    According to the school¡¯s arrangements, there would be two public classes for parents this morning, followed by the parent-teacher conference. After the parent-teacher conference, school would be dismissed.


    When Su Ruowan and Aunt Hui brought the two little fellows into the classroom, they realized that quite a number of parents were already sitting at the back of the classroom. Moreover, some of them had not only their parents come over, but even their grandparents and whatnot had also come over. Some adults were even holding tablets and promotional boards in their hands, with the words ¡± So-and-so, go for it.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of sweat. She suddenly felt that she had let down the two little fellows. Not only did she come alone, but she also did not prepare any cheering props!


    However, Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t feel anything. He quickly ran to the back with his short legs and found his name. He waved at her and said,¡± Wanwan, come here quickly. I found your location!¡±¡±


    In fact, there were only 15 seats in the class. The teacher had already placed two rows of small stools at the back of the classroom in advance. Every child¡¯s name was pasted on it so that parents could sit down according to their names when they came in.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In other words, every child¡¯s name was pasted on two small stools. However, because Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu were siblings, Su Ruowan realized that there were four small stools to sit on.


    The children¡¯s parents, grandparents, and grandparents happened to come over. After Su Ruowan and Aunt Hui sat down, they saw the two adults standing there and said kindly,¡± These two stools are for you to sit on.¡±


    The man was quite polite. He said ¡± thank you ¡± and sat down.


    That woman glanced at Su Ruowan and Aunt Hui and asked,¡± Is there no one sitting?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. There was no one here, you guys can sit.¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Zhang Luoyas ending (3)

    Chapter 1090: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (3)


    The woman sat down with a smile and said,¡± I¡¯m really sorry. The elders at home all want to see their grandson in class, so they all came over, hehe.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and expressed her understanding.


    Aunt Hui opened the thermos flask and said,¡± Second Young Mistress, are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±


    Su Ruowan waved her hand,¡± Aunty Hui, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll get water myself later.¡±¡±


    Aunt Hui smiled and twisted the lid back.


    It wasn¡¯t time for class yet, but because there were parents behind them, every child was obediently sitting in their seats. Even Jing Yanxi sat there with his back straight, looking quite serious.


    The surrounding parents were taking photos and chatting. The atmosphere was very warm. The woman at the side secretly looked at Su Ruowan for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Oh right, why did you come alone from your family?¡±


    Su Ruowan reacted for a while before realizing that she was talking to her. After being stunned for a while, she said,¡± Yes, my husband had something to do overseas, so he didn¡¯t come today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The woman blinked, revealing a trace of disbelief in her eyes. She could not be blamed for being suspicious. After all, the parents around were at least in their thirties. There was really no one as young and beautiful as Su Ruowan. She could not help but have some bad thoughts in her heart.


    At this moment, Miss Xiaolan walked into the classroom and was about to start class. The woman looked away and took out a DV to record.


    .


    Halfway through the class, Teacher Xiaolan raised a question and said,¡± Which child knows this question? Those who know, please raise your hand.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the children raised their hands high, trying to show off in front of their parents.


    Ms. Xiaolan looked around the classroom and her eyes lit up. She pointed at Jing Yanxi who was raising her hand and said,¡± Jing Yanxi, you can answer this question.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was greatly surprised. She looked at the little guy gratefully. Who knew that he would stand up and stammer for a long time without giving an answer.


    Teacher Xiao Lan looked at Su Ruowan awkwardly and said,¡± Little Jing Yanxi might be too nervous, then¡­¡± Zhou Bokai, can you answer me?¡±


    Zhou Bokai was chubby. He stood up and answered the question fluently.


    Aunt Hui looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s expression and seemed to be afraid that she would blame Jing Yanxi, so she quickly whispered,¡± Second Young Mistress, the Little Master is actually very smart. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t be angry, but she heard the woman beside her say in a slightly louder voice,¡± Dad, Mom, look, our Bo Kai is so hardworking. He even knows such a difficult question!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and record it, record it!¡± The two old men kept talking, their voices filled with pride.


    Su Ruowan broke out in a cold sweat and could not help but feel glad that Jing Muchen did not come over¡­Otherwise, Jing Yanxi would probably be in deep trouble again.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When class finally ended, all the children ran to their parents ¡®side and chattered about their performance just now.


    Jing Yanxi wasn¡¯t affected at all by what happened just now. He bounced over and stretched out his small hand to touch Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach.¡± Wanwan, is little brother tired?¡±


    Su Ruowan asked him,¡± Yanyan, the teacher asked you to answer the question just now. Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi hesitated for a moment and whispered,¡± I don¡¯t know how to.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines.¡± Why did you raise your hand?¡±

 Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: Zhang Luoyas ending (4)

    Chapter 1091: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (4)


    ¡°The whole class has raised their hands. If I don¡¯t raise my hand, I¡¯ll lose face!¡±Jing Yanxi said confidently,¡± Who asked Teacher Xiaolan to have no chemistry with me at all! You clearly know that I won¡¯t answer, but you still want me to answer. You really don¡¯t understand me!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Finally, after two classes, the parents got up and went outside to look at the exhibition wall.


    ¡°This is the homework that the children and their parents will complete together. Parents, please find your child¡¯s work and test which family has the best chemistry!¡±


    Following the teacher¡¯s order, the adults began to rush over.


    Su Ruowan subconsciously clutched her stomach. After everyone was in position, she slowly walked over with Aunt Hui.


    There were only two empty spots on the exhibition wall, but Su Ruowan looked at the red and green unknown objects and didn¡¯t know if she should stand over there.


    Jing Yanxi shouted from behind,¡± Wanwan, stand over there! Hurry up!¡±


    Alright, Su Ruowan could only walk over. When she stood closer, she realized that there were indeed two little fellows ¡®names below, but¡­When was this done? Why didn¡¯t she know?


    ¡°Now, parents and children, please introduce your works.¡±The teacher began to speak again.


    ¡°This is Xi Yangyang, my favorite cartoon character¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a star. My mother made this for me¡­¡±


    ¡°This, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this,


    When it was Jiujiu¡¯s turn, she was held by Su Ruowan¡¯s little hand. Her face was red as she said,¡± This is a strawberry. It¡¯s my favorite fruit. My father made this for me. I hope everyone will like it.¡±¡±


    When the surrounding parents saw the ¡± strawberry ¡°, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Su Ruowan¡¯s head was also full of black lines.


    She had never realized that Jing Muchen had such talent in this area.


    In fact, the stitches were not bad. At least half of them still looked like strawberries, but the other half was a little crooked, as if the strawberries had been stepped on.


    After Jiujiu finished her introduction, it was finally Jing Yanxi¡¯s turn. He said in a loud voice,¡± This is a pest! My most hated animal! My father helped me make this. Although he made it just so-so, I still recognized it¡­¡±


    The surrounding parents laughed even louder. Even the teachers couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths. It was very difficult to hold it in.


    Su Ruowan carefully looked at it for a long time. The so-called ¡± pest ¡± was just two pieces of green flannel sewn together with some cotton stuffed in the middle. The opening of the needle and thread was relatively large, and some cotton had already leaked out from inside. The shape was even more crooked, so it was impossible to tell what it was.


    She reached out and patted the two little fellows ¡®heads. She sighed in her heart. It was really not easy.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the parent-teacher meeting, Jing Yanxi was still as carefree as ever on the way home. Jiujiu was a little unhappy. She was already upset that Jing Muchen could not attend the parent-teacher meeting, and she had lost face in front of the teachers and other parents. She was sitting in her seat, feeling unhappy.


    Su Ruowan coaxed her for a long time before the little girl pouted and said with tears in her eyes,¡± Mommy, when is Daddy coming back? I miss Daddy.


    Su Ruowan glanced at the time. It was 11:30 pm. She calculated that it should be around 10 pm in new York, so she took out her phone and said,¡± Jiujiu misses Daddy. Shall we call Daddy?¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jiujiu¡¯s tears immediately turned into a smile.¡± Mommy, let me call.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan dialed a number and put the phone on speaker before handing it to Jiujiu.

 Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: Zhang Luoyas ending (5)

    Chapter 1092: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (5)


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    After a few rings, the call was finally picked up. Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice came from the other end.¡± Wifey.¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Jiujiu immediately shouted into the phone.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a moment, as if he did not expect it to be the little girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Daddy! When are you coming back? I miss you so much!¡± Jiujiu could not wait to express her longing.


    ¡°Oh, Jiujiu, be good. I¡¯ll go back in a few days.¡±Jing Muchen comforted her.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. If she remembered correctly, Jing Muchen had said that he would be back tonight. Why would it be a few days later?


    Jiujiu nodded and pouted as she began to describe the situation of today¡¯s parent-teacher conference in detail. However, she omitted the stage where she was laughed at by others and said the good parts.


    Jing Muchen patiently listened to everything. In the end, he coaxed the little girl.¡± Jiujiu, be good. Can you pass the phone to Mommy? Let Daddy and Mommy have a few words.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu obediently nodded and handed the phone to Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan turned off the speaker and put the phone to her ear in embarrassment,¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Honey, something unexpected happened here, so¡­ It might take a few days before I can go back.¡± Jing Muchen explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Su Ruowan started to panic.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. However¡­Things were a little tricky, so he had to go back a few days later.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan touched her heart and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Hubby, you must be well. If things can¡¯t be resolved, then come back first. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want the business.¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± Don¡¯t just laugh it off. I¡¯m serious.¡±¡±


    If he had something to do, what was the point of giving her gold and silver?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡±Jing Muchen promised, his voice deep and powerful.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Su Ruowan relent. She gave him a few more instructions before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. When we went to the Pagoda Temple to ask for a divination, didn¡¯t the master say that your marriage with Second Young Master was very smooth?¡±Aunt Hui comforted him from the front.


    Su Ruowan nodded and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart.


    .


    In a hospital in new York, the United States.


    After Jing Muchen hung up the phone, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    On the hospital bed, Li Muchen had already undergone surgery. After waking up for a while, he fell asleep again.


    He stood there quietly for a while until a policeman came in and patted his shoulder. He said in fluent English,¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s father is here.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and turned to leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Zhang Fuhu was sitting outside the intensive care unit with a defeated expression.


    At 2 am, he suddenly received an overseas call from the hospital, saying that Zhang Xiaoran and Zhang Luoya had a car accident in new York. Zhang Luoya died on the spot, and Zhang Xiaoran was unconscious. His left leg might have to be amputated, so he had to confirm whether he should undergo surgery immediately.


    By the time he got on the plane and arrived at the hospital, more than ten hours had passed. Zhang Xiao¡¯s left leg was already gone, and he had been sent to the intensive care unit for observation.


    When he saw Jing Muchen, he rushed over, his fat body carrying a gust of air.¡± Tell me!¡± Tell me! What was going on? Why did Xiao Ran and Xiao Ya get into a car accident?¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: Zhang Luoyas ending (6)

    Chapter 1093: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (6)


    Jing Muchen looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    The police officer at the side said in fluent English,¡± After the incident, we received a report from this gentleman. Zhang Xiaoqi and Zhang Luoya are suspected of intentional murder. Please accept our investigation.¡±


    ¡°Intentional murder?¡± Zhang Fuhu¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He looked at the police officer and then looked at Jing Muchen. He said repeatedly,¡± Impossible¡­That¡¯s impossible. My son has no grudge against you, how could he¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to ask your dead daughter this question.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was cold and hard.¡± Also, the police have the surveillance footage of the incident. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask to see it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Zhang Fuhu clenched his fists tightly and helplessly went to the police to make a statement.


    .


    When Jing Shaofan and Li Menting arrived at the hospital, another hour had passed.


    The two old men received the call in the early hours of the morning in China. Although Jing Muchen only said that his eldest brother had been in a car accident, the two old men were so scared that they could not stay for a minute. They immediately booked plane tickets and rushed over overnight.


    After nearly 12 hours on the plane, the two of them were worried about their son¡¯s injury. Li Menting, in particular, was worried about her son¡¯s injury. Her tears almost never stopped.


    When she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s bandaged hand, she immediately shouted,¡± Chen Chen!¡±


    Jing Muchen turned around and stood up from his seat.¡± Dad, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, why are you injured too? Are you alright? Ah?¡± Li Menting looked at the white bandage on Jing Muchen¡¯s arm, which was still bleeding. Her face was full of heartache as she asked anxiously,¡± Didn¡¯t you say you were fine on the phone? Why are you injured too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small scratch.¡±Jing Muchen pointed at the ward behind him.¡± Eldest Brother is inside.¡±¡±


    Li Menting rushed over and opened the door. When she saw Li Muchen with bandages on his head and body, she covered her mouth and started crying again.


    Jing Shaofan reached out and pulled her into his arms. The two old men supported each other as they walked over. They stood by the bed and looked at the unconscious Li Muchen.


    Jing Muchen stood outside the ward the entire time, looking at his mother¡¯s trembling shoulders. His face was dark and gloomy.


    .


    Twenty minutes later, in the hospital corridor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Chen Chen, what did the doctor say? Is Chen¡¯s condition serious?¡±Li Menting grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and asked.


    Jing Muchen said,¡± Big Brother dodged in time. In addition, the car was knocked over by a truck, so his condition is not very serious. It¡¯s just some external bruises. When he woke up, the doctor did a CT scan of his brain. There was basically no problem. As long as he recuperated well, he would be fine. Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Li Menting nodded and felt relieved. She said,¡± Chen Chen, since we¡¯re here now, tell me honestly. Why did Chen Chen come to the United States? How did he get into a car accident? Also, why are you here?¡±


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to tell her everything that had happened. In the end, he said,¡± Because there weren¡¯t many cars at that intersection and the truck was very fast, the car was knocked over and fell to the ground. Zhang Luoya was pronounced dead on the spot because she didn¡¯t wear her seatbelt. Although Zhang Xiaoran was rescued, he was unconscious and his left leg was not saved¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Menting¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You mean, Loya¡­¡± Is Roya dead?¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Zhang Luoyas ending (7)

    Chapter 1094: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (7)


    Even though Zhang Luoya and Li Muchen had already divorced, Li Menting had never thought that she would die. Even when she was worried that Li Muchen would go to the Helian family, she never cursed her or even hated her¡­


    After all, she was the daughter-in-law she once liked. She still couldn¡¯t accept her sudden death.


    Jing Shaofan frowned and asked,¡±Chen Chen, what about the Zhang family?¡± Do you know the situation?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Fuhu has already rushed over. He is now making a statement with the police.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, does Zhang Fuhu know about the entire matter? Will he¡­¡± Li Menting asked worriedly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡± Jing Muchen looked up at his parents and added,¡± But¡­¡± Zhang Xiao Xin knows.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jing Shaofan frowned.¡± Then¡­¡± Would he tell her everything when he woke up?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he wakes up.¡± Jing Muchen looked at the time.¡± Dad, Mom, you must be tired. I¡¯ll bring you back to the hotel to rest. I¡¯ve arranged for two nurses to take care of you here. When Yang wakes up, I¡¯ll call to inform him.¡±¡±


    Li Menting shook her head. She was still a little worried, but Li Muchen and Zhang Xiaotang had not woken up yet. She had not slept for a day and a night, so she could not take it anymore.


    In the end, after waiting for another hour, Li Muchen still did not wake up. The three of them had no choice but to leave the hospital.


    .


    After a night of rest, Li Muchen had already woken up when Jing Shaofan and Li Menting arrived at the hospital.


    When he found out that Zhang Luoya had died on the spot, he blinked his eyes and looked stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Ah Chen, you can¡¯t be blamed for this. I saw the surveillance video just now. At that time, the intersection was still red. She suddenly leaned into the driver¡¯s seat. That car¡­If it wasn¡¯t for the truck beside her that knocked her away, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge it! She still hasn¡¯t let go of that dead child. She really hates you and wants to harm you¡­¡± Li Menting looked at her son¡¯s expression and tried to persuade him.


    After all, the two of them were once husband and wife. Ah Chen was a man who valued relationships so much. Although he did not kill Zhang Luoya, she died because of her feelings for him¡­In Chen Chen¡¯s heart, he was sure that he would more or less feel sorry.


    Li Muchen frowned. After a long while, he finally said,¡± Zhang Xiaolan¡­¡± How is it?


    ¡°He broke his left leg, and in other aspects¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Li Menting said.


    Li Muchen did not speak anymore. His expression had also turned calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting said softly,¡± The police will come to question you later. Remember to tell them that it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t take it personally¡­¡± Also, Loya is already dead. There are some things that you should forget, understand?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with worry. She was afraid that her son would spout nonsense out of guilt and tell her about Zhang Luoya¡¯s house arrest.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was selfish or evil, she really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her son.


    Li Muchen looked at his mother and nodded slowly.


    .


    When the police came in to make their statement, Li Mengting called Old Master Jing from the corridor and told him about Li Muchen¡¯s injury. She also told him not to worry.


    Grandpa Jing was relieved and said,¡± Yesterday, my granddaughter-in-law brought her child to the parent-teacher meeting. I didn¡¯t tell her about this.¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Zhang Luoyas ending (8)

    Chapter 1095: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (8)


    ¡°Yes, Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Ruowan later. Also, we might have to stay in the United States for a few more days until Ah Chen¡¯s injury stabilizes.¡±Li Menting said.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Old Master Jing hung up the phone.


    After the police came out, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting immediately went back into the ward.


    ¡°Ah Chen, how is it? Is everything alright?¡± Li Menting asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Muchen said calmly.


    Li Menting exhaled slowly. It was up to Zhang Xiaotang to decide what to do next.


    .


    Regrettably, Zhang Xiao Xin never woke up again.


    A day later, the doctor officially announced that Zhang Xiaolan had become a vegetable due to a serious blow to his head.


    When Zhang Fuhu heard this bad news, he instantly cried and fell to the ground. An old man who was over 50 years old had suddenly sent someone else away. How could he accept this?


    Li Menting looked at his heartbroken expression and tried to comfort him,¡± Mr. Zhang, please accept my condolences¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost! All of you get lost! I don¡¯t want you to pretend to be kind here! Your Jing family¡­They were all executioners!


    Li Muchen was the murderer, he was the murderer! He killed my daughter! You even harmed my son! I want him to pay with his life!¡± Zhang Fuhu shouted crazily.


    Jing Muchen glanced at him and held Li Menting¡¯s arm.¡± Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Li Menting¡¯s heart trembled when she heard Zhang Fuhu¡¯s name. She looked at Zhang Fuhu with red eyes and left with her husband and son.


    .


    After returning to the ward next door, Zhang Fuhu¡¯s voice was still ringing out from outside.


    Li Menting looked at Li Muchen worriedly and said,¡± Ah Chen, President Zhang just lost his daughter and his son¡­¡± Don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯ll get over it after a while.¡±


    Li Muchen blinked and turned to look out of the window. His expression was calm and he did not say a word.


    .


    In the end, he was afraid that a long delay would lead to more dreams.


    After discussing with Jing Muchen, Jing Shaofan arranged for Li Muchen to be transferred to another hospital on the same day.


    However, the Zhang siblings ¡®incident seemed to have really affected Li Muchen. He rarely spoke and was silent most of the time. When he had nothing to do, he liked to look out of the window and did not move at all. No one knew what was going on in his mind.


    Two days later, Li Menting saw that the situation was pretty much settled, so she asked Jing Muchen to return to China while she and Jing Shaofan stayed in new York to take care of Li Muchen.


    .


    Before Jing Muchen boarded the plane, he called Su Ruowan and told her that he would arrive at D City around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly rained heavily in D City, and the plane was delayed by three hours.


    When Jing Muchen walked out of customs with his suitcase, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He frowned and saw that Su Ruowan was wearing a white coat. She stood there like a lotus out of the water and had a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Why are you here to pick me up?¡± He quickly walked over, his brows tightly furrowed.


    Su Ruowan immediately hugged him, her two hands tightly wrapped around his waist as she said in a muffled voice,¡± I wanted to come, so I came.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen held her body with one hand and noticed that there were people around him looking at him, but the little woman in his arms did not seem to notice. He could feel the strength of her hands.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked down at her fair face. His heart suddenly softened and he asked,¡± Did you miss me?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Zhang Luoyas ending (9)

    Chapter 1096: Zhang Luoya¡¯s ending (9)


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red, but she did not deny it. She replied softly,¡± Mm.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed and lowered his head to kiss the top of her head.¡± Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± he whispered. Did you come alone?¡±


    Su Ruowan reluctantly let go of his hand. Her hands wrapped around his arm and said gently,¡± I asked Little Wang to send me over.¡± You told me to arrive at three o¡¯clock, but who knew that it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen placed the luggage aside and reached out to touch her little hand. His voice was so gentle that it seemed like water could drip out.¡± I didn¡¯t know it would be late. Hungry or not?


    Su Ruowan nodded her head and began to carefully examine his facial features.


    This time, after seeing each other for nearly a week, Su Ruowan deeply felt that he had really lost a lot of weight.


    His black eyes became deeper and the lines of his face became more three-dimensional. Su Ruowan looked at him and her nose felt a little sour.¡± Hubby, you¡¯ve lost weight again.¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed.¡± I¡¯ll eat more when we get back.¡±¡±


    Only then did Su Ruowan smile. She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and kissed his firm jaw. Then, as if she was embarrassed, she hugged his arm and lowered her head.


    Jing Muchen bent down slightly and whispered in her ear,¡± Seduced me?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was burning hot and she said,¡± No! Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and walked forward.


    ¡°Chen Chen?¡± After walking for a while, just as they were about to reach the entrance of the airport, a gentle male voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Su Ruowan turned her head and saw a gentle and refined face. He wore a pair of sunglasses and had a faint smile on his face. He was wearing a black knee-length coat, which made him look tall and slender. He had a graceful style.


    It wasn¡¯t until he took off his sunglasses that Su Ruowan whispered,¡± Oh.¡± So it was Wu Wanqian.


    Wu Wanqian put on her sunglasses again and said with a smile,¡± This is¡­¡± You just returned?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and called out,¡± Uncle Wu.¡±


    Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t help but cast his gaze on Su Ruowan. The eyes behind the sunglasses were sizing her up.


    Although Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t see his eyes, her intuition told her that he was looking at her. Unconsciously, her hands tightened around Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and she lowered her eyes.


    Jing Muchen had never been a friendly person. Seeing that Wu Wanqian was silent, he lowered his head and said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked up at him,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wu Wanqian suddenly said,¡± Excuse me, did you drive here?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise. After a long time, Jing Muchen still did not speak. The situation was really awkward, so she could only nod.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I decided to come to D City at the last minute today. I didn¡¯t bring much luggage, but¡­¡± He glanced outside and said in a sincere and gentle voice,¡± The rain is quite heavy. I can¡­¡± Take your car?¡±


    An old man in his fifties was alone in the airport, especially when he was a well-known actor in the country. He was once Li Muchen¡¯s father-in-law. Su Ruowan felt that she had no reason to reject him. She smiled and said,¡± Of course.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her indifferently and did not say anything.


    Looking at Su Ruowan¡¯s sincere smile, Wu Wanqian fell into a trance for a moment.


    He also knew that this kind of request was too rude and too overboard, but he had no choice. When he suddenly saw Su Ruowan¡¯s beautiful and familiar face, he could not help but feel the impulse in his heart.


    .


    Outside the airport, Xiaowang quickly stuffed the suitcase into the trunk.


    Jing Muchen opened the backdoor and stood there, his intentions obvious.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him. Her face was slightly shy, but she still walked over obediently.


    Wu Wanqian smiled, reached out to open the door of the passenger seat, and sat inside.


    In the rainy night, the Range Rover slowly moved.


    .


    It was as warm as spring in the car.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Jing Muchen got into the car, he took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and placed it on his thigh, rubbing it back and forth.


    Su Ruowan knew that he was doing it on purpose. Her hand felt his firm and warm muscles and her heart started to beat faster. After a while, she became a little restless.


    She cleared her throat. In order to break the awkwardness, she asked,¡± Uncle Qian, where are you going?¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked at her gently from the rearview mirror and said,¡± Call me Uncle Wu along with Chen Chen. The name Uncle Qian¡­You¡¯re too unfamiliar with me.¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she immediately called out,¡± Uncle Wu.¡±

 Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Beast (1)

    Chapter 1097: Beast (1)


    Wu Wanqian smiled. At this time, he was like an amiable elder, not distant and distant like on the big screen.


    Then, he said gently,¡± Just drop me off at Jinyang Road.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.


    In the following time, the sealed carriage returned to silence. No one spoke again.


    Finally, they arrived at Jinyang Road. Xiaowang parked the Range Rover by the roadside.


    Su Ruowan looked at the heavy rain outside and said,¡± Uncle Wu, take this for you.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian turned around and saw Su Ruowan holding a white floral umbrella in her hand. Seeing his hesitation, she said,¡± Take it. The rain is quite heavy outside. If you get drenched, you will catch a cold.¡±¡±


    He was moved and took the umbrella.¡± Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and watched him get out of the car. She opened the umbrella and waved at him.


    .


    Outside the car, Wu Wanqian held the women¡¯s umbrella and watched the Range Rover slowly leave.


    After half a day, he remembered that he still didn¡¯t know Su Ruowan¡¯s name. He had only heard Jing Yanxi call her ¡± Wanwan ¡°.


    Moreover, there was no way to contact her¡­


    He looked at the umbrella in his hand and sighed.


    .


    In the Range Rover, Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± You¡¯re quite enthusiastic.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly looked ahead and reached out to pinch his arm, saying in a low voice,¡± No matter what, he is still an elder. Helping others is the foundation of happiness.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at her. On her porcelain white face, her big eyes were clear and pure. Her thick eyelashes fluttered as she blinked, causing ripples in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he pulled his arm out and hugged her, pressing her body tightly against his.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was extremely hot. She didn¡¯t know if Little Wang saw it, so she could only lower her head and obediently let him hug her.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curved wider and wider. He could not help but slide his hand down to her soft waist. Gradually, he began to slide up again. His actions were extremely ambiguous.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but reach out, wanting to push his big hand away.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t use much strength, but he pressed her against his body again.


    Su Ruowan quickly blinked her eyes twice. Forget it, the enemy was too rampant. She should take it easy, lest the two of them make too big of a move and let Little Wang see it again¡­


    .


    When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan, Xiaowang parked the car and said respectfully,¡± Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, it¡¯s raining too heavily outside. I¡¯ll go back and get an umbrella first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen had already let go of Su Ruowan and said sanctimoniously,¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    After Little Wang got out of the car and left, Jing Muchen used both his hands to pull Su Ruowan onto his lap.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan was so frightened that she placed both her hands on his shoulder blades. The large palm on her waist burned her entire body.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head slowly and kissed her soft lips twice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red. Before she could speak, two knocks came from outside the car window.


    Jing Muchen smiled and carried her back to her seat. He opened the car door and walked out.


    ¡°Mr. Jing, here¡¯s your umbrella.¡± Xiaowang said enthusiastically from outside.


    The young man had just started driving here. He had a high salary and a luxury car. He was very motivated!


    Jing Muchen replied with a faint ¡± hmm ¡°. He took the big umbrella and walked to the other side of the car.

 Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Beast (2)

    Chapter 1098: Beast (2)


    After Su Ruowan got out of the car, he reached out and held her waist. The two of them slowly walked towards the villa¡¯s entrance.


    .


    ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    The door of the villa was already open. The two little fellows were standing on the stairs at the entrance, looking forward to it. Their small faces were similar, and their big eyes were sparkling.


    Li Qing stood behind the child and smiled.¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, you¡¯re finally back. The children have been waiting anxiously.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jing Muchen shouted and handed the umbrella to Aunt Qiao. He bent down to take the slippers and placed them in front of Su Ruowan.


    After he had changed into his slippers, he had just walked up the stairs when Jiujiu had already opened her arms and shouted with anticipation,¡± Daddy, hug!¡±


    Jing Muchen let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and bent down to pick up the little girl easily. He asked,¡± Did you miss Daddy?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes! I miss Daddy so much!¡± Jiujiu shouted in a childish voice. To prove herself, she immediately pouted and kissed her father¡¯s face twice.


    When Jing Yanxi saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was free, he quickly went forward to hold her hand and said,¡± Wanwan, the chicken soup I specially made for you is ready. Come and try it.¡±¡±


    Ever since the little guy signed up for the kindergarten cooking class, he had been studying hard for half a day on Friday afternoon. On the weekends, he started fiddling with the pots and pans at home. Because Aunt Qiao and Li Qing were watching from the side, he was doing quite well.


    Last night, he had heard from Li Qing that pregnant women should drink more soup. It would be good for their mother and the baby in their stomach, so he got up early in the morning to work. After failing two pots of soup and wasting two chickens, he finally won Auntie Qiao¡¯s ¡°not bad¡± in the third pot.


    Although most of the work was done by Auntie Qiao, he only added some seasonings¡­However, in Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes, this was the ¡°soup of love¡± that he had personally made!


    Thus, he pulled Su Ruowan to sit beside the dining table as he spoke. Then, he spread his legs and ran into the kitchen.


    On the sofa, Jing Muchen put Jiujiu down. Li Qing urged him,¡± Chen Chen, go have dinner with Xiao Wan. Let me take care of the child.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen touched the little girl¡¯s hair and walked over.


    He had already taken off his coat. He was wearing a dark gray V-neck sweater over his white shirt. His sleeves were casually rolled up to his elbows, revealing a small section of his strong forearm. He looked casual and sexy. As he walked, he looked extremely masculine.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and heard him laugh. After he sat down close to her, he said in a low voice with a smile,¡± What are you looking at?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. When she heard the sound of pots and pans coming from the kitchen, she got up and said,¡± I¡¯ll get you some rice.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen curled his thin lips and stopped talking, but his eyes were still fixed on her face, burning with passion.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red. She scooped a big bowl of rice and placed it in front of him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Aunt Qiao slowly walked out of the kitchen with a large bowl of soup in her hands. Jing Yanxi followed behind her, staring at the soup with eager eyes. He kept saying,¡± Be careful, walk slowly. Don¡¯t spill it!¡±¡±


    ¡°Sir, Madam, this is the chicken soup that the young master personally made for you.¡±Aunt Qiao placed the bowl of soup on the table and said with a smile.


    Jing Muchen shifted his gaze to Jing Yanxi¡¯s face and raised an eyebrow.¡± Oh?¡±


    He had only been away for a week, and his son already knew how to cook?


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. The ingredients were washed by Little Master and me. I watched Little Master put in the seasoning. I tasted it just now and it¡¯s all quite good.¡±Aunt Qiao was afraid that Jing Muchen would not dare to drink it, so she added.

 Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: Beast (3)

    Chapter 1099: Beast (3)


    However, Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to have done anything¡­


    Su Ruowan smiled and picked up the small bowl to scoop two more bowls of soup. After tasting a mouthful, she said very respectfully,¡± Wow, Yanyan, this soup is too delicious!¡±


    ¡°Really? Wanwan?¡± Jing Yanxi was so happy that her little face was red. She said excitedly,¡± Then I¡¯ll make it for you next time!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan said as she drank,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re still a child. It¡¯s too dangerous in the kitchen. If you must do it, remember to ask Auntie Qiao to help you. You can¡¯t stay inside alone, understand?¡±


    Jing Yanxi hurriedly nodded. A passion for cooking that he had never had before instantly ignited in his chest. From then on, it was out of control.


    .


    After dinner, it was time for the children to sleep.


    Su Ruowan and Aunt Qiao helped the two little fellows to bathe. After watching Jing Yanxi close his eyes and fall asleep, she turned off the lights and closed the door, walking towards the master bedroom.


    In the bedroom, there was only one lamp on. Jing Muchen had taken off his sweater and was sitting on the sofa in a white shirt and black trousers. He looked down at the tablet in his hand and looked very focused.


    Su Ruowan reached out to touch her hair and walked to the wardrobe. She picked up her pajamas and pushed open the bathroom door to enter.


    After taking off her clothes, she had just turned on the shower when the bathroom door was pushed open again.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s back was facing the door. As she listened to the sound of people gradually approaching from behind, her body was slowly soaked by the hot water and her heart started to beat faster.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red. After a long time, she turned around and said,¡± I¡¯ll help you fill the water.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen liked to take a bath to relax himself.


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a burning gaze and pulled her closer to him.¡± Take a shower here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head to look at him. Her face slowly turned completely red. She opened her mouth but was pressed against by his lowered thin lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s slender and fair arms hugged him tightly. She couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe up and respond to him enthusiastically.


    After not seeing him for a week, Su Ruowan admitted that she missed him.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s shirt was already soaked in hot water, and his belt made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    After the kiss, Su Ruowan panted and said,¡± Hubby¡­Let¡¯s go back to the house? Here¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and whispered into her ear,¡± Be good, help me take off my belt.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was burning hot. Her slender fingers slid from the back of his waist to the front and obediently unbuckled his belt.


    ¡°Turn around.¡± Jing Muchen said seductively.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was beating like thunder, but she turned around as she was told.


    .


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. By the time the two of them were done, it was already past midnight.


    After the intimate contact, Su Ruowan laid on his body, her entire person lazy like a kitten.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Jing Muchen raised his hand to turn off the lights, Su Ruowan was stunned and reached out to grab his arm.


    ¡°Hubby, your hand¡­Why are you injured?¡± Su Ruowan looked at the bandage on his arm. Because of the previous struggle, the bandage was already soaked in water. Fortunately, no blood seeped out.


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow.¡± Oh, I didn¡¯t notice the bruise.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and sat up.¡± I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit and help you repack it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Stop tormenting yourself. It¡¯s already healed.¡± Jing Muchen pulled her back and closed his eyes.¡± I haven¡¯t slept for a day and a night. Be good and lie down with me for a while, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: Beast (4)

    Chapter 1100: Beast (4)


    Su Ruowan listened to his tired voice and could only rest her head on his chest, obediently lying on his body.


    Listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat under her, Su Ruowan felt very at ease.


    Yesterday, Li Menting called her and told her about what happened in United States.


    Even though she said it lightly, Su Ruowan still felt her heart skip a beat when she heard it. So today, she directly asked Little Wang to drive to the international airport.


    It was only when she saw him at the airport and confirmed that he was really fine that Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was completely at ease.


    She knew that from the past until now, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t solve. It was him who quietly cleaned up the mess.


    Because he was afraid that she would worry, he had never told her and had always let her live in peace and happiness.


    Wasn¡¯t this the kind of man a woman wanted for her entire life? To be able to protect her and ensure her safety.


    And she had already gotten it.


    Su Ruowan smelled the familiar scent on his body, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    In the living room, Xia Jin and Li Yu were sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    The curtains of the French windows had been pulled open. It was raining heavily outside. Two quiet women were holding a cup of flower tea in each hand. The atmosphere was very beautiful.


    The moment Wu Wanqian appeared at the door, Xia Jinzhi did not know if she was frightened or surprised. The cup slipped out of her hand and smashed onto the glass coffee table with a loud bang.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After hearing the voice, Xia Chenglin opened the door of the study and rushed out.


    Li Yu shook her head and looked at Xia Jinzhi worriedly.¡± Jinzhi, are you alright?¡±


    Wu Wanqian had already changed into slippers and walked over. She reached out to straighten the cup and took out a tissue to wipe the tea on the table. She said jokingly,¡± Maybe you were scared by me?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi clenched her fists and said softly,¡± Hubby, you, how did you¡­¡± You suddenly came?¡±


    Wu Wanqian raised his head and looked at her with a gentle smile.¡± The filming was completed ahead of schedule. Something happened to Yu Jing¡¯s daughter and she had to rush over to deal with it, so she let me go first.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Jinzhi hurriedly glanced at Li Yu and saw that she was still calm, but she was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Xia Chenglin walked away.¡± Wanqian, why didn¡¯t you give me a call in advance? I could have driven over to pick you up.¡± How is it? You didn¡¯t get wet in the rain, right?¡±


    Wu Wanqian smiled and said,¡± Fortunately, I happened to meet two friends, so I took a ride here.¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded and said,¡± By the way, Wanqian, I¡¯ve been forgetting to tell you. Xiaoyu is basically fine now.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu.¡± He walked over and held Li Yu¡¯s arm.¡± This is Wanqian. Do you still remember? At that time, she went to your house with me every day.¡±


    Li Yu looked at Wu Wanqian, a smile blossoming on her beautiful face.¡± Wanqian, I remember.¡± At that time¡­You two are best friends.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian looked at Li Yu, and his face couldn¡¯t help but be in a trance.


    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty years had passed. Even Li Yu¡¯s depression had recovered, but what about Li Qing?


    The most painful thing in life was not not not not being able to get it, but that the person was no longer there.


    For a moment, the pain that had been buried in his heart for more than twenty years suddenly came from a corner, and it was so overwhelming that he almost could not bear it.


    Xia Chenglin looked at Wu Qian and felt his heart sink.

 Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: Beast (5)

    Chapter 1101: Beast (5)


    However¡­Now was not the time to say that Li Qing was still alive¡­


    Looking at Li Yu¡¯s gentle eyes and his sister¡¯s uneasy expression, he finally reached out and patted Wu Wanqian¡¯s shoulder.¡± Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Wanqian, you should rest early.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi nodded as if she was relieved. She quickly walked over and helped Wu Wanqian to her room.


    .


    Late at night, Wu Wanqian was lying in bed. His body was already sending out signs of fatigue, but his mind was extremely awake. He didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    Beside him, Xia Jinzhi was breathing steadily. His heart was in a mess. He finally opened his eyes and quietly sat up.


    After his eyes adapted to the darkness in the room, Wu Wanqian slowly got off the bed, put on his slippers, opened the door, and walked out.


    The moment the door closed, Xia Jinzhi, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes.


    .


    Wu Wanqian walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and reached out to push open a window. The moist and cold air after the rain instantly invaded, making his entire mind clear.


    He reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette. Wu Wanqian lit it and put it into his mouth.


    The entire living room was dark, and only the faint moonlight shone through the French windows. The little fireworks also showed that someone was there.


    ¡°Wanqian?¡± Xia Chenglin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Wu Wanqian was shocked and almost burned his hand with the cigarette butt.


    A wall lamp lit up at the right time. Xia Chenglin walked over from the stairs with a coat draped over his shoulders.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you sleep?


    Wu Wanqian smiled bitterly.¡± You too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Xia Chenglin laughed and walked to his side.


    Wu Wanqian put out the cigarette butt on the ashtray on the coffee table and said leisurely,¡± When did Xiao Yu return to normal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few months. I was afraid that her condition was unstable, so I didn¡¯t tell you all this while. Besides¡­ A lot of things had happened recently. Her son-in-law had an accident and her daughter had a miscarriage. Her emotions were not very stable.¡±Xia Chenglin looked at the dark night sky outside the window. His voice sounded heavy.


    Wu Wanqian nodded. After a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Chenglin, recently¡­¡± She met someone who looked very similar to Xiaoqing. However, she was much younger than Xiaoqing. She was probably in her early twenties.¡±


    Xia Chenglin was shocked.¡± What¡¯s her name?¡±¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, right?


    Wu Wanqian shook his head and said dejectedly,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xia Chenglin heaved a sigh of relief. The next second, he heard Wu Wanqian say,¡± I only know that everyone calls her Wanwan.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin was stunned again. He stood there without moving and listened to Wu Wanxian continue to sigh.¡± She¡¯s Chen Chen¡¯s wife and Yanyan¡¯s biological mother. I never thought that there would be someone in this world who looks so much like Xiaoqing. Especially when she smiles, she looks exactly like Xiaoqing. I believe that if Xiaoqing was still here, she would have seen it¡­¡± You¡¯ll definitely be very surprised.¡±


    When Wu Wanqian returned to his room, Xia Chenglin was still standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in a daze, his face full of pain and struggle.


    .


    The next morning, in Huafu Rui Garden.


    Early in the morning, Su Ruowan woke up the moment Jing Muchen got up. She watched as he put on his clothes in front of the wardrobe and instantly turned from a naked male model to a handsome sportswear. When he turned around, his light gray sportswear made his eyes and brows look clear and he looked exceptionally refreshed.

 Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: Beast (6)

    Chapter 1102: Beast (6)


    Did this man really just fly back from United States for 12 hours? He was simply a superman! Su Ruowan thought in her heart that she was a traitor.


    ¡°Why are you awake so early? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Jing Muchen walked over and sat by the bed, pulling her up and kissing her on the lips.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and asked weakly,¡± Hubby, recently you¡­¡± Will you be very busy?¡±


    Li Menting had told her on the phone the day before that because Li Muchen was recovering from his injuries, the responsibility of Li Enterprise had to fall on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulders for the time being.


    It was not that she was unwilling, but¡­She was also worried that he would tire himself out. After all, he was already busy with Jingyang alone, and now he had to deal with the Li Group.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes.¡± You can¡¯t bear to part with me? Do you want me to accompany you?¡±


    Su Ruowan held his arms tightly with both hands,¡± I want to tell you that no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to rest. You just came back yesterday, could it be¡­ Are you going to the company today?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Who said I¡¯m going to the company?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was stunned and sat up from his arms,¡± I, I thought¡­¡± You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will naturally be someone taking care of the company¡¯s matters.¡±Jing Muchen smiled and held her hand.¡± I¡¯ll accompany you to the prenatal checkup today. I¡¯ll go back to the company tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and then she smiled gently,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    .


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove the family of four to Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    In the car, the two little fellows ¡®crisp and happy voices rang throughout the entire journey. After finally sending the children off, Su Ruowan casually took a copy of the Business Elite News from the newspaper stand at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Ever since she found out that her grandfather was once a media tycoon in D City, coupled with her relationship with Li Yuanyang, Su Ruowan would pay attention to the news in D City, whether intentionally or unintentionally. She would read this weekly newspaper every week.


    After getting into the car, Jing Muchen drove to the hospital. Seeing that she had been reading the newspaper with her head lowered, he said,¡± Don¡¯t read in the car. Be careful of shortsightedness.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and took the newspaper further away, continuing to read it.


    There was a short interview with Li Yuanyang, the chief editor, in this issue of the newspaper. The topic of the interview was also very official, probably about the impact of the Internet on traditional media.


    Li Yuanyang¡¯s answer was very relevant. On the one hand, he adhered to the Li family¡¯s belief in the traditional media field. On the other hand, he did not stand still and expressed his approval of the rapid development of the Internet. He even proposed to combine the Internet tools to promote media with concepts and attitudes.


    Su Ruowan was sighing in her heart when the newspaper was suddenly taken away by a hand.


    Jing Muchen flung the newspaper onto the backseat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet!¡± Su Ruowan looked at him anxiously and angrily.


    ¡°Since when are you interested in these things?¡±Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and avoided the main topic.¡± This newspaper is very awesome. Every time the weekly magazine interviews a celebrity in D City, especially the interviews with the business elites, they are all written very well. I just wanted to¡­ Look at other people¡¯s paths to success, study them, and learn from them!¡±


    There was a red light in front of them. Jing Muchen stopped the car and turned to look at her.¡± There¡¯s a successful person in front of you. Why are you still studying others?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. She could only weakly say,¡± I¡¯m just taking advantage of everyone.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: Beast (7)

    Chapter 1103: Beast (7)


    Jing Muchen suddenly laughed evilly and whispered into her ear,¡± I let you pluck Yang to nourish Yin every night. Is that not enough?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and she glared at him. After a long time, she cursed with a red face,¡± Beast!¡±


    .


    When they arrived at Anqi Private Hospital, Su Ruowan gave Helian Chen a call in advance while she was downstairs.


    She had thought that since she was here, she would say hello to him. Who knew that Helian Chen was not in the hospital because he had to take care of Old Master Helian who was sick.


    Su Ruowan hung up the phone regretfully and said,¡± Big Brother Helian didn¡¯t go to work today. He went to the military hospital to take care of Old Master Helian.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled, his eyes filled with obvious joy.¡± It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go up then.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan stuffed her hand into his and the two of them walked into the elevator.


    .


    ¡°Mrs. Jing is pregnant with a boy. Look at this. This is the handle of her gun.¡±Dr. Hu pointed at a small black dot on the computer screen and explained in detail.


    Jing Muchen nodded.¡± What about the other one?¡±


    ¡°The other one¡­I¡¯ve been here for a long time. It should be a girl. I didn¡¯t see her gun handle.¡±Dr. Hu frowned and said,¡± But that might not be the case. This child is too naughty. I can¡¯t even get a good look at him.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    In that case, could both of them be boys?


    Su Ruowan gripped Jing Muchen¡¯s hand tightly and said in a trembling voice,¡± Hubby, what should we do if both of them are boys?¡±


    Jing Muchen patted her hand. He knew that the pregnant woman¡¯s mood had changed, so he coaxed her softly,¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were already a little red,¡± If you¡¯re all boys, then you¡¯re so mischievous. In the future¡­¡± How are we going to discipline them?¡±


    One Jing Yanxi was already naughty enough. Two more¡­She thought she would go crazy.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was silent for three seconds before he said,¡± I¡¯ll discipline him.¡±


    .


    Walking out of the door of the pregnancy examination room, Jing Muchen saw that Su Ruowan was still a little depressed and said,¡± Wifey, are you tired? If you¡¯re not tired, let¡¯s go to the mall and buy some baby clothes, okay?¡±


    Since the gender had already been confirmed, they could indeed start preparing clothes and whatnot.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him. Although she was still a little conflicted, but¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    .


    20 minutes later, Jing Muchen parked the car at the nearest shopping mall. He carried her bag with one hand and caressed Su Ruowan with the other as they walked towards the elevator.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although Su Ruowan was now nearly four months pregnant, because of her slim figure and her loose clothes, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant. Instead, she looked like a young girl in her early twenties.


    Jing Muchen was holding her arm with one hand. His figure was elegant and tall, and his facial features were handsome. He was originally a handsome man, but he was holding a pink lady¡¯s bag in his hand. His gaze was almost fixed on her body. The two of them looked like they were glued to each other and instantly attracted the attention of many people in the elevator.


    As the floors continued to rise, more and more people entered the elevator. Jing Muchen frowned and held Su Ruowan¡¯s waist close to his chest to prevent her from accidentally bumping into her stomach.


    Su Ruowan blushed a little. She reached out and gently pushed him, wanting him to let go of her.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at her, but his hand did not move. His gaze was as if he was looking at his own pet, and he could not help but tease her.

 Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: Beast (8)

    Chapter 1104: Beast (8)


    Finally, they reached the 8th floor of the mall. Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red as she was pulled out of the elevator.


    .


    Sure enough, shopping on weekdays was a good choice! This was because there were almost no customers on the eighth floor of the nursery supplies building¡­Su Ruowowan thought to herself, feeling lucky.


    However, in the next second, she realized that her thoughts were wrong.


    This was because there was a group of people doing interviews in a seemingly new toy store.


    Coincidentally, the person being interviewed was Ye Weiting, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. A man and a woman were standing beside him, and a man was taking photos with a single-lens reflex camera.


    When he saw Su Ruowan, Ye Weiting suddenly stopped talking, and his expression also showed a moment of shock.


    The two reporters were stunned. They turned around, and after a moment of shock, the male reporter quickly went up to them.


    ¡°CEO Jing? What a coincidence to meet you here! May I ask what you are¡­¡±


    Zhang Ruipeng looked at Su Ruowan and then at the pink bag in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. He quickly smiled and said,¡± Could it be that Mrs. Jing is pregnant?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen never accepted interviews and never interacted with these reporters. However, as people in the business circle, how could they not know the CEO of the Jingyang Corporation? The mysterious person who could not meet him no matter how hard they tried, had met him on such a rare occasion today. He must seize the opportunity!


    Jing Muchen wanted to turn around and leave, but when he saw Ye Weiting¡¯s ugly face, he changed his mind and smiled.¡± Yes.¡± My wife is pregnant, so I¡¯m here with her to buy some baby supplies.¡±


    Zhang Ruipeng was excited. He didn¡¯t expect CEO Jing to be so amiable! He answered his question in such detail. The rumors about him being cold and heartless in the past were all fake news!


    He took out his name card from his pocket in a panic and handed it to Jing Muchen with trembling hands.¡± CEO Jing, this is my name card. I hope that I can visit Jing Yang in person in the future and give you an exclusive interview!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and reached out to take the business card. His deep voice was calm and emotionless.¡± You¡¯re from Business Elite?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhang Ruipeng felt like he was about to fly. He still remembered the press conference of the New Melco business circle a few months ago. He had managed to get an interview with the CEO of Xia Enterprise through his father¡¯s connections. He wanted to follow the clues and interview Jing Yang again, but Xia Chengye made him give up on that idea, saying that Jing Yang never accepted any interviews from the media.


    Because of this, he had always felt regretful.


    Jing Muchen smiled faintly and acted like a nice gentleman.¡± Sure, you can talk to my assistant about the details.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ruipeng was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak properly. He had completely forgotten that Ye Weiting was still in the interview. His eyes lit up as he said,¡± Thank you, President Jing. Thank you so much!¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen casually stuffed the business card into his pocket and lowered his head to Su Ruowan.¡± Wifey, let¡¯s go?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She glanced at Ye Weiting and thought of Fang Zhiyou. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Because she had been paying attention to the news recently, she knew that Ye Weiting was now the CEO of Fang¡¯s Enterprise. In other words, he and Fang Zhiyou should have a good relationship¡­


    Jing Muchen saw Su Ruowan nod and said to Zhang Ruipeng,¡± I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±¡±


    Zhang Ruipeng didn¡¯t expect Jing Muchen to be so polite to him. He smiled and said,¡± CEO Jing, you¡¯re too polite. Goodbye. Please take care.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: Beast (9)

    Chapter 1105: Beast (9)


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and nodded at everyone warmly before leaving with Su Ruowan in his arms.


    .


    Zhang Ruipeng looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s back and clenched his fists.¡± Watch and learn from me!¡± he said to the female intern beside him. Don¡¯t be afraid when you meet a famous person. No matter how big the person is, you must introduce yourself neither humbly nor arrogantly. Sometimes, interview opportunities are earned through hard work, understand?¡±


    The female intern nodded vigorously.¡± I know, I know! Teacher Zhang, that CEO Jing is really handsome. His wife is also very beautiful. If we do a good job with his interview, our newspaper will definitely sell like crazy!¡±


    ¡°Of course, do I need you to say that?¡±Zhang Ruipeng was extremely pleased with himself. He would definitely show off to Xia Chengye later. He had gotten the interview with his own abilities. It was definitely enough for him to brag in the media circle for a long time.


    Behind him, Ye Weiting had his hands in his pockets. His usually warm face was filled with anger.


    These two reporters were still bowing and bowing to her a moment ago, but when they saw Jing Muchen, they instantly pounced on him. They were really a bunch of vile people who fawned over the powerful!


    After a long time, Zhang Ruipeng finally recovered from his complacency. He said to Ye Weiting with a smile,¡± I¡¯m sorry, President Ye, we are now¡­¡± Continue?¡±


    Ye Weiting¡¯s eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He smiled elegantly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    ¡°CEO Ye, please introduce the concept of the so-called green toy products that Fang Corporation has recently developed¡­¡± Zhang Ruipeng picked up the recording pen and continued to work.


    .


    On the other side, Jing Muchen was in a very good mood. He brought Su Ruowan around all the famous shops on this floor.


    Although Su Ruowan felt that it was still a little early to buy baby clothes, when she saw those cute baby clothes, she began to love them. She felt that each one was cute and wanted to buy each one. She held them in her hands and did not want to put them down.


    Jing Muchen thought about it and decided to buy boys ¡®clothes first. After all, the doctor had said that both babies might be boys, so it was fine to prepare more.


    Su Ruowan had no objections, and the baby¡­There wasn¡¯t much difference between men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothes.


    After the communication, the two of them began to purchase wantonly.


    After shopping for two hours, it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. Jing Muchen carried all kinds of big and small bags and brought Su Ruowan home for dinner.


    .


    The shopping bags were enough to fill the trunk, and the backseat was also full.


    Su Ruowan returned with a full load and looked at the man who was focused on driving. Su Ruowan felt that her mood was especially good.


    At the red light intersection, Jing Muchen took his right hand off the steering wheel and reached out to grab her hand before placing it on his thigh.


    Su Ruowan reached out and wanted to pull back.¡± Drive properly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen held her hand tightly.¡± It¡¯s a red light. How do we drive?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only say,¡± You really want to accept that reporter¡¯s interview?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face flashed with an unnatural expression. He looked at the flashing numbers on the traffic light opposite him and said,¡± Don¡¯t you like to read Business Elite?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was both amused and helpless. After holding it in for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said,¡± I was just saying it casually. Why did you take it seriously?¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes at her. That gaze¡­It was a little dangerous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The green light just happened to light up. Su Ruowan took the opportunity to retract her hand and said,¡± Alright, stop fooling around. I¡¯m still pregnant with our son. Drive properly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s throat moved. He looked at her and said lightly,¡± I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he looked ahead and started driving.


    Su Ruowan reached out to touch her neck and felt a chill down her spine.


    .

 Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: Wanqian, how have you been?(1)

    Chapter 1106: Wanqian, how have you been?(1)


    When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan, Jing Muchen reached out and pushed the driver¡¯s seat back just as the car was parked in the garage.


    In Su Ruowan¡¯s slight surprise, the seatbelt was unfastened and she was carried onto his lap.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan only let out a cry of surprise before her lips were blocked by him.


    In the narrow space, the two of them were kissing hard.


    After he finally left her lips, Jing Muchen pressed his lips against her earlobe and kissed it back and forth.


    Su Ruowan placed her hands behind his neck. She felt the changes in his body and the increasingly hot breath beside her ears. She blushed and said,¡± I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen acted as if he did not hear her. His thin lips moved downwards and buried themselves in her fragrant neck. His large hand could not help but dig into the hem of her clothes.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Su Ruowan lowered her voice and her face was extremely red.¡± Have you forgotten? In the morning, the doctor said that¡­It can¡¯t be too dense.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s stroking movements instantly stopped.


    In the morning at the hospital, when they were about to leave, Dr. Hu said to them seriously,¡± I want to remind you that although the first three months of the critical period has passed, you can¡¯t have too much sex. After all, the fetus is still young¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his dissatisfied expression and stifled a laugh.¡± Hubby, you have to work hard for this period of time. Otherwise¡­¡± I¡¯ll feel pressured too.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes at the little woman who was still trying to be obedient after getting a bargain. He did not say anything.


    Su Ruowan shifted her butt,¡± Alright, my stomach is so hungry. Let¡¯s get out of the car quickly?¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she patted his shoulder and wanted to get up.


    Jing Muchen held back the muffled groan that was about to come out of his mouth and suddenly reached out to carry her back. He rubbed her for a long time before letting go.


    Su Ruowan got out of the car with a red face. She stood in the garage and waited for a long time before Jing Muchen got out of the car with a normal expression. He said lightly,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±He brought her to the villa.


    Looking at his sanctimonious and modest appearance, Su Ruowan kept criticizing in her heart: He was clearly the one who was unsatisfied, so why was she the one who was embarrassed in the end?


    .


    Outside Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    Wu Wanqian heard the bell ring. After a few minutes, he picked up his phone and called Jing Yanxi.


    When he was in Shanghai, Wu Wanqian had left the little guy¡¯s cell phone number, but he had never called him.


    Especially later, when he found out that Jing Yanxi was not his biological grandson, coupled with so many things that happened one after another, no matter how much he liked this ex-grandson, in order to avoid suspicion, Wu Wanqian could only suppress his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the first time she called him, and it had been so long. Listening to the toot sound on the other end of the phone, Wu Wanqian realized that he was actually a little nervous.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± Jing Yanxi was sitting at the kindergarten table, preparing to have lunch. When his phone suddenly rang, he was quite excited. He thought that Su Ruowan missed him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a phone number he didn¡¯t recognize. His tone was a little dispirited.


    In fact, he did not have Wu Wanqian¡¯s phone number. He only had the numbers of the old residence, Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan, and Li Muchen.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t know how to address himself. In the past, he could be called grandfather, but now¡­He paused for a moment before saying,¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Unexpectedly, Jing Yanxi immediately recognized his voice and called out affectionately.

 Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: Wanqian, how have you been?(2)

    Chapter 1107: Wanqian, how have you been?(2)


    Because of the way the little guy addressed her, Wu Wanqian smiled warmly.¡± Yanyan, have you had lunch?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice sounded especially childish on the phone, just like a little girl.¡± Grandpa, are you going to treat me to dinner?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡± Wu Wanqian imagined Jing Yanxi¡¯s mischievous appearance and agreed immediately.


    .


    At the small dining table in the kindergarten, Jing Yanxi put down his Totoro phone and raised his little hand high.¡± Report!¡±


    The lifestyle teacher walked over.¡± Jing Yanxi, what do you want to say?¡±¡±


    ¡°Teacher, my grandfather came to look for me. He¡¯s waiting for me at the school gate. Can I go and see him?¡±Jing Yanxi blinked his big eyes and said innocently.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± The lifestyle teacher frowned and looked at the almost untouched nutritious lunch in front of him.¡± But you haven¡¯t eaten your lunch yet?¡±¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat first. Grandpa said that he wants to take me out for a big meal!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Jiujiu.¡± Jiujiu, do you want to go with me?¡± Grandpa is a very nice person. Do you want to meet him?¡±


    Jiujiu put down the small spoon and thought for a long time with a frown. In the end, she nodded and said,¡± Brother Yanyan, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±


    The conversation between the two children made the lifestyle teacher a little confused. After thinking for a while, she called Mrs. Xiaolan over and asked her to bring the two children to the school gate.


    .


    At the school gate.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jing Yanxi saw the familiar figure from afar and immediately broke free from Teacher Xiaolan¡¯s hand and ran forward.


    Wu Wanqian smiled and bent down to hug Jing Yanxi¡¯s little body.¡± Be careful.¡±¡±


    Ms. Xiaolan walked over with Jiujiu and said with a smile,¡± Are you Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s grandfather?¡±¡±


    Seeing Wu Wanqian nod her head, she was relieved and let go of Jiujiu¡¯s hand. After reminding her about the class time later, she turned around and left.


    The two little fellows were wearing the kindergarten¡¯s British-style spring uniforms today. They had similar exquisite facial features and looked especially cute when they stood together.


    Jing Yanxi snuggled in Wu Wanqian¡¯s arms for a long time before he remembered to introduce Jiujiu.¡± Grandpa, she¡¯s my sister. You can call her Jiujiu.¡±¡±


    Then, he pointed at Wu Wanqian and introduced,¡± Jiujiu, this is Grandpa. You have to call him Grandpa like me!¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked at the little guy¡¯s dignified appearance and his eyes were full of smiles. When he shifted his gaze to the timid little girl, his voice unconsciously became gentle.¡± Jiujiu, hello.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu looked at Wu Wanqian and immediately greeted him obediently,¡± Hello, Grandpa.¡±¡±


    This soft ¡°Grandpa¡± made Wu Wanqian¡¯s heart soften. Just as he was about to speak again¡­¡±Grandpa, Grandpa! I want to eat McDonald¡¯s! Shall we go to McDonald¡¯s?¡± Jing Yanxi shouted at the side.


    ¡°Good!¡± Wu Wanqian had no choice but to agree and lead the two children to the car.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    20 minutes later, in a nearby McDonald¡¯s.


    Wu Wanqian took the two little fellows to find a seat and sat down. He asked,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, what do you want to eat?¡± Just order.¡±


    Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Usually, he would be picked up from school and given a gift. He would also eat lunch at the kindergarten. Even if he went out on weekends, Jing Muchen would never allow him to eat such fast food!


    With the mindset that today was a rare opportunity, he reached out his pinky and tapped on the menu as he said,¡± I want to eat this, this, this, and this¡­¡±

 Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: How have you been, Wan Qian?(3)

    Chapter 1108: How have you been, Wan Qian?(3)


    However, he did not forget about Jiujiu. After ordering, he placed the menu in front of Jiujiu and said like a little brother,¡± Jiujiu, what do you want to eat? Just tell me.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu looked at Wu Wanqian a little shyly and ordered a children¡¯s meal under his encouragement.


    When Wu Wanqian went to line up, Jing Yanxi immediately said to Jiujiu,¡± Jiujiu, don¡¯t tell Daddy and Wanwan when you get home.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jiujiu¡¯s heart was stifled. She knew that Brother Yanyan would not treat her well for no reason!


    .


    After a while, Wu Wanqian walked over with a full plate. On it were burgers, chicken wings, French fries, egg tarts, coke, and so on.


    When Jing Yanxi saw the plate, he raised his arms and shouted happily,¡± Yay!¡±


    When the plate was put down, he immediately reached out his small hand and picked up a chicken wing to eat.


    Wu Wanqian smiled at him and placed the cola in front of the two children. She said softly,¡± Eat slowly. Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Jing Yanxi had no time to speak. He hurriedly nodded his little head and stuffed the straw into his mouth. If Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t know him well, he would really suspect that he had been hungry for several days!


    Compared to Jing Yanxi, Jiujiu¡¯s eating style was much more delicate. Even when she ate the hamburger that was almost bigger than her face, she took small bites and chewed slowly, looking like a little lady.


    When the two children were almost done eating, Wu Wanqian got up and went to buy two chocolate sundaes. There was always a doting and gentle smile on his face.


    After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Jing Yanxi let out a big burp and sat on the chair with his small belly.¡± It feels so good!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian smiled and looked down at the time.¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to class.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and touched her bulging belly with both hands. She said coquettishly,¡± Grandpa, my stomach is too full. I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian held his hand with one hand and held Jiujiu¡¯s hand with the other. They walked towards the entrance of McDonald¡¯s.¡± You won¡¯t be full after walking for a while¡­¡±


    .


    After returning to the car, Wu Wannian fastened the two children¡¯s seatbelts and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Although Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t like Xia Jinzhi, she had always liked this grandfather of hers. She kept calling him ¡± grandfather ¡± and kept asking all kinds of questions along the way. Wu Wanqian answered her seriously and patiently.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, it wasn¡¯t time for class yet. When Wu Wanqian got out of the car, she took the umbrella from the passenger seat.


    ¡°Yanyan, Jiujiu, this is your mother¡¯s umbrella. Can you help me return it to her?¡±He placed the umbrella in Jing Yanxi¡¯s small hand and said.


    ¡°Wanwan¡¯s umbrella?¡± Jing Yanxi looked at Wu Qian and asked curiously,¡± When did Wanwan give you the umbrella?¡±


    Wu Wanqian smiled. She didn¡¯t treat him as a five-year-old child and told him everything that happened last night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi nodded and blushed shyly.¡± Grandpa, Wanwan really likes to help people. This¡­¡± She really looks like me.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Of course, she¡¯s your mother.¡±¡±


    .


    Before leaving, Wu Wanqian asked again,¡± Yanyan, remember my phone number. If you have anything in the future, you can call me anytime.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already saved it.¡±Jing Yanxi waved the Totoro phone in his hand and asked uncertainly,¡± Grandpa, can I really call you anytime?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Wanqian, how have you been?(4)

    Chapter 1109: Wanqian, how have you been?(4)


    ¡°Yes, I am. Anytime.¡± Wu Wanqian nodded and promised.


    He had already decided to stay in D City for a while. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that his manager was busy and relax.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and had a few ideas in his mind.


    .


    After class in the afternoon, Xiaowang came to pick up the two children.


    Jing Yanxi got used to it when he didn¡¯t see Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan. He calmly climbed into the car with Jiujiu and rushed home.


    When he got home, Jing Yanxi took out the umbrella from his small bag.¡± Wanwan, your umbrella!¡±


    Su Ruowan walked over doubtfully. Wasn¡¯t this the umbrella she lent Wu Wanqian yesterday? Why was it in Yanyan¡¯s bag?


    ¡°Wanwan, Grandpa came to the kindergarten to look for me today, so he brought me an umbrella. Grandpa even said that you¡¯re as helpful as I am.¡±The little guy had a bright smile on his face, obviously wanting to be praised.


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Yanyan is awesome.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately turned around shyly. When she saw Aunt Qiao serving the dishes on the table, she quickly ran over with her short legs.¡± Aunt Qiao, let me help you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Young Master, don¡¯t move around. It¡¯s hot.¡±Aunt Qiao was so scared that she stood rooted to the spot, afraid that Jing Yanxi would really run over to serve the dishes.


    Su Ruowan casually stuffed the umbrella into the drawer and quickly walked over.¡± Yanyan¡­¡±


    .


    The next day, in the morning, the family doctor, Shi Mingjun, came over to check on Li Qing.


    The results of the check-up were all good. Before he left, Shi Mingjun added,¡± Auntie¡¯s body has basically recovered. If you have time, you can go to the hospital for a follow-up visit. If you¡¯re sure that there¡¯s no problem, you can rest assured.¡±¡±


    After the family doctor left, Auntie Qiao smiled and suggested,¡± Madam, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital for a follow-up visit this afternoon? The weather is good today. The weather forecast says that it¡¯s going to rain tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ruowan frowned.¡± Then let¡¯s go to the hospital this afternoon. Mom, is that okay?¡±¡±


    Li Qing was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Ruowan and slowly nodded.


    .


    After lunch, Xiaowang drove the three of them to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After hanging up and waiting, Su Ruowan saw that there were still about 10 people waiting before they arrived. She stood up and said,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll go to the washroom first.¡±


    Li Qing nodded and said worriedly,¡± Xiao Wan, let Aunt Qiao accompany you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to say that there was no need, but she hesitated for only a second.


    After all, she was pregnant now. It was better to be careful when she was outside.


    .


    After Su Ruowan left, Li Qing sat there quietly with a newspaper in her hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as she was focused, a familiar voice entered her ears.


    ¡°Wanqian, Meng Xian called me last night. He might be able to graduate and return to China after handing in his thesis next month.¡±Xia Jinzhi was wearing a white sweater and a green checkered shawl. She held Wu Wanqian¡¯s arm with both hands as she walked slowly, looking like a little bird.


    Xia Jinzhi? Li Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could it be such a coincidence? She could run into an old friend just by coming to the hospital, and¡­And it was someone she didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s wait until we return to Shanghai next month.¡±Wu Wanqian looked down at the number in his hand.¡± There are still a few people waiting in front. Jinzhi, why don¡¯t you sit down for a while?¡±


    Hearing this familiar and gentle male voice, Li Qing lowered her head even further.

 Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Wanqian, how have you been?(5)

    Chapter 1110: Wanqian, how have you been?(5)


    On the other end, Wu Wanqian had already brought Xia Jinzhi into the waiting area. After looking around, she walked over to Li Qing and asked,¡± Hello, is this seat taken?¡±¡±


    Li Qing looked at the pair of deerskin shoes that appeared in her field of vision. She did not look up, but she immediately nodded.


    Wu Wanqian frowned slightly because the three seats beside Li Qing were all empty. However, since she had nodded, it meant that someone was sitting. He couldn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to leave with Xia Jinzhi.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Jinzhi frowned at Li Qing and said,¡± Madam, you clearly have three more seats here. Why¡­¡± Are there really people sitting there?¡±


    Li Qing furrowed her eyebrows and did not say anything.


    ¡°Jin Zhi.¡± Wu Wanqian pulled Xia Jinzhi and advised,¡± Let¡¯s go over there and take a look¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are the seats over there?¡± Xia Jinzhi was a little angry, and her voice was a little raised.


    She just felt that her heart had been beating faster recently, so she asked Wu Wanqian to accompany her today. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people in the hospital on weekdays. The rest area was almost full, and the occasional empty seat could only be taken by one person. This woman clearly had three empty seats beside her, but she didn¡¯t want to give up her seat. Wasn¡¯t she too uncultured?


    With this thought in mind, Xia Jinzhi walked over and sat down.¡± Wanqian, come, let¡¯s sit here.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s face revealed a trace of embarrassment. There were already many people around them who were looking at them. He was also worried that he would be recognized, so he could only walk over and sit down.


    Seeing that Li Qing kept her head lowered and didn¡¯t say anything, Wu Wanqian felt deeply sorry in his heart. He said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll just sit here for a while.¡± If someone comes over later, we¡¯ll give up the spot again.¡±


    Li Qing remained silent.


    Her shoulder-length black hair hung down, just blocking her side profile, so that Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t see her face, but even so, Wu Wanqian could see some clues from her tightly clenched hands.


    She seemed very nervous? Wu Wanqian thought to himself.


    Xia Jinzhi rolled her eyes at the strange woman and decided to ignore her. She continued to hug Wu Wanqian¡¯s arm and asked,¡± Wanqian, you¡¯ve rested for so long this time. Are you really okay?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian turned around and reached out to pat the back of her hand. He comforted her,¡± Don¡¯t worry, this¡­¡± This is also what I requested.¡±


    ¡°You asked for it? Why?¡± Xia Jinzhi did not quite understand.


    Wu Wanqian was a workaholic through and through.


    In the early years, he had taken on television dramas like crazy. After he made his fortune on the small screen, he quickly moved to the big screen. For most of the year, he was either filming or running promotions everywhere. The couple¡¯s days could really be said to be less time together and more time apart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the beginning, Xia Jinzhi also had some complaints in her heart. She even wondered if the reason why he worked so hard was to reduce his emotional pain by being busy.


    However, ever since Wu Xiwen passed away five years ago and Xia Jinzhi had a heart attack, Wu Wanqian had significantly reduced his workload in order to take care of her. After that, he would accompany her at home in Shanghai whenever he had time. He even went to United Kingdom with her twice to visit his son who was studying there.


    As a result, Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart slowly began to relax.


    She had really given a lot for the Wu family over the years. She believed that people¡¯s hearts were made of flesh, let alone a man like Wu Wanqian who valued relationships and loyalty. He must have been touched by her.


    Wu Wanqian smiled and said,¡± Something happened to Yu Jing¡¯s family. The company also proposed to change my manager, but¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯ll just take it as a vacation. Anyway, I haven¡¯t taken a vacation in a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Wanqian, how have you been?(6)

    Chapter 1111: Wanqian, how have you been?(6)


    Xia Jinzhi nodded and suddenly said jokingly,¡± I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± You¡¯re quite considerate to your manager?¡±


    Yu Jing was a woman in her 40s and had a 19-year-old daughter.


    Wu Wanqian chuckled.¡± No matter what, he¡¯s an old colleague who has been with me for so many years. We can¡¯t kick him when he¡¯s down, right?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi could only smile when she saw his clear eyes.


    ¡°Mom.¡± A familiar voice rang out. Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi looked up and had different expressions on their faces.


    Wu Wanqian was surprised and slightly stunned, while Xia Jinzhi was disgusted and disdainful.


    Because of Zhang Luoya¡¯s miscarriage, Xia Jinzhi had mixed feelings about the Jing family. On the one hand, she hated them for being heartless to her daughter. On the other hand, she had caused Li Muchen to lose his son, so she was more or less afraid of them.


    As for Su Ruowan, Xia Jinzhi did not like her at first glance. She still remembered the absent-minded look that Wu Wanqian had when he looked at her that day, as if he had lost his soul¡­Although Su Ruowan was Jing Muchen¡¯s wife, she was still a young and beautiful woman. Xia Jinzhi had to be wary of her.


    Su Ruowan called out to Li Qing but didn¡¯t get a response. However, when she saw the two of them looking up, her eyes widened and she called out in surprise,¡± Uncle Wu? Why are you here?¡±


    Wu Wanqian stood up and greeted Su Ruowan,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Ruowan nodded slightly at him, then looked at Xia Jinzhi at the side and asked,¡± Uncle Wu, you are¡­¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I brought my wife here for a checkup today.¡±Wu Wanqian¡¯s smile was warm and gentle, and his speech was neither fast nor slow, making people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze.


    Su Ruowan nodded. Seeing Xia Jinzhi¡¯s cold face, she was not stupid enough to ask for a snub. After nodding politely at her, she walked over to Li Qing and sat down.¡± Mom, our number is about to arrive, right?¡±


    Mother? Only then did Wu Wanqian react. She called this woman ¡®mom¡¯? In that case, this¡­Her mother?


    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and shook Li Qing¡¯s arm.¡± I¡¯m talking to you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±


    Li Qing shook her head and remained silent.


    Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. He stepped forward and said to Li Qing,¡± I¡¯m really sorry about just now. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Everyone is actually familiar with each other.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head with a confused expression.


    The doubts in Wu Wanqian¡¯s heart grew bigger and bigger. From just now until now, this woman had been lowering her head and not saying a word. This attitude of trying to cover up made his heart beat like thunder. He had no time to care about Su Ruowan¡¯s confusion. He said with a trembling voice,¡± You¡­¡± You are¡­¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked at Wu Wanqian¡¯s abnormal appearance and stood up in surprise.¡± Wanqian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Wu Wanqian took another step forward. Although he knew it was impossible, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to see her face and see if she was really Li Qing.


    Su Ruowan looked at Wu Wanqian, then looked at her mother and asked in a low voice,¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong? You guys just¡­ Is there anything?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing sighed in her heart and slowly raised her head.¡± Wanqian, how have you been?¡±¡±


    .


    30 minutes later, in a cafe outside the hospital.


    Xia Jinzhi gulped down a mouthful of coffee and placed it back on the table with a loud ¡± pop ¡°. The frustration and uneasiness in her heart had already reached its peak.


    30 minutes ago, Li Qing¡¯s appearance had surprised her. She had clearly died 25 years ago. Why was she here again?

 Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: Wanqian, how have you been?(7)

    Chapter 1112: Wanqian, how have you been?(7)


    Her daughter was actually Su Ruowan and coincidentally married into Family Jing¡­


    At that moment, no one was in the mood to check. The group of five came to the cafe in a mighty manner. The first thing Wu Wanqian said when she entered was,¡± Jinzhi, I¡¯m sorry. I have to talk to Xiaoqing alone for a while.¡±¡±


    As his wife, Xia Jinzhi was only stunned for a second before she smiled politely and said,¡± Alright, you guys take your time chatting. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s expression changed for a moment, which made her feel gratified. However, when the two of them entered the private room, as time went on, her heart finally became uneasy.


    When she thought about how calm Wu Wanqian and Li Yu were when they met two days ago, Xia Jinzhi felt an inexplicable panic in her heart. Could it be¡­Did he make a mistake? Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t love Li Yu back then, but Li Qing?


    She blinked her eyes quickly, but her hands could not help but tremble.


    .


    Sitting opposite Xia Jinzhi were Su Ruowan and Auntie Qiao.


    Because she was pregnant, Su Ruowan only asked for a cup of warm milk.


    Different from the obvious irritation on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face, Su Ruowan held the cup with both hands and slowly drank. Although she had doubts in her heart, her face remained calm.


    .


    In the private room.


    Wu Wanqian looked at the woman¡¯s face in front of him, and his eyes slowly turned bitter.


    He still remembered that one night 25 years ago, after he found out that his best brother also liked Li Qing, he let himself drink for an entire night.


    When he woke up, Xia Jinzhi was lying beside him. She was naked and there were purple-red marks all over her body.


    Her face was full of grievance and shyness. She said with a hint of resentment,¡± Brother Wanqian, you hurt me so much last night.¡±¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the principle that men couldn¡¯t have sex after they were drunk, but¡­Perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t get the person she loved, or perhaps it was because she was Cheng Lin¡¯s sister, Wu Wanqian just frowned and promised,¡± I will be responsible for you.¡±¡±


    Later on, the Li family suddenly had a gas explosion and a fire broke out. Li Qing and the Li family¡¯s parents were buried in the sea of fire, leaving only the lonely and helpless Li Yu.


    When Xia Chenglin and Li Yu got married on the day after the funeral, Wu Wanqian suddenly realized that he was¡­What did he miss?


    That day, when he rushed into the Xia residence, he saw Li Yu pregnant and Xia Chenglin sitting next to her, looking very concerned.


    In that case, the person he loved was Li Yu and not Li Qing? Was it all because he had misunderstood?


    After so many years, he had been thinking about how good it would have been if he hadn¡¯t misunderstood Xia Chenglin back then. Or, if he had been brave enough to speak his mind back then, would fate have developed differently?


    ¡°Wanqian.¡± Li Qing¡¯s gentle voice broke the silence in the room.¡± So, you¡¯re really married to Jinzhi. How nice.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian felt a lump in his throat and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± I met Xia Chenglin a few days ago. At that time, I thought that there were some things that were useless to hide. I¡¯ve been hiding for more than twenty years, but my daughter came to D City and married into Family Jing. I think¡­ This is probably fate.¡±


    Wu Wanqian said with difficulty,¡± Xiaoqing, you¡¯ve been¡­Where did he go? Also, why are you avoiding us?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing¡¯s voice was very calm.¡± It¡¯s been so many years. If you really want to know, I can tell you.¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded quickly. He couldn¡¯t wait to know the truth of that year.


    Li Qing took a sip of water and said slowly,¡± I didn¡¯t stay at home that night, so I escaped. But the next day, when I ran home, I saw Xia Chenglin hugging my sister and promising to take care of her for the rest of his life. Moreover¡­ Her sister was already pregnant with Xia Chenglin¡¯s child. I can¡¯t tolerate sand in my eyes. In a fit of anger, I left D City and went to a small county in G City. I¡¯ve been living there until now.¡±


    Wu Wanqian frowned. Just like that? So simple?


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Li Qing continued,¡± I¡¯m also married in City G. His surname is Su. However, he passed away a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: The man I liked ended up as my brother-in-law (1)

    Chapter 1113: The man I liked ended up as my brother-in-law (1)


    ¡°Your daughter¡­¡± Wu Wanqian said with difficulty.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Wan is the daughter of Shu Hai and me.¡±Li Qing said. There was always a faint smile on her lips, as if she was recalling the sweet past.¡± Xiao Wan¡¯s birthday is on the 29th of this month. I still remember that when she was born, Shu Hai liked her very much. He also told me that our daughter was to be raised in wealth. Even if our financial situation was not good at that time, he would grant Xiao Wan¡¯s every request. If other children had something, Xiao Wan would definitely have a share.¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked at her gentle eyes and suddenly felt mixed emotions.


    On the one hand, he was glad that Li Qing had managed to escape death and come back to life, but on the other hand, he could not help but be jealous of the deceased man.


    In the years that he did not know, that man once had Li Qing, and the two of them even had a child together.


    As for him, whether it was 25 years ago or now, he had always been an outsider.


    ¡°Xiaoqing.¡± Wu Wanqian suppressed the bitterness in his heart and asked,¡±Then you¡­¡± Have you seen Xiao Yu?¡±


    Li Qing slowly shook her head.


    Wu Wanqian looked at her with heartache.¡± You¡­Are you still blaming them?¡±


    Li Qing pursed her lips and said calmly,¡± There¡¯s nothing strange about it. After all, it¡¯s been so many years.¡±


    When Wu Wanqian heard this, a trace of sadness slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Yes, so many years had passed since the incident. They had already gone from young men in their prime to old men in their fifties. Moreover, they even had their own families.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be meaningful to find out who was right and who was wrong in the matter back then.


    .


    After the door to the private room opened, Xia Jinzhi put down her cup and immediately went over to welcome him.


    ¡°Wanqian.¡± She smiled elegantly and went forward to hold Wu Wanqian¡¯s arm. She asked gently,¡± How is it? Are you done talking?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded lightly. From the corner of his eye, he saw Su Ruowan who was getting up from her seat. He couldn¡¯t help but look straight at her.


    ¡°Mom, how are you? Are you okay?¡±Su Ruowan walked over and held Li Qing¡¯s arm as she asked worriedly.


    Li Qing smiled and patted her hand comfortingly.¡± I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Wan, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s hurry back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Okay, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan politely nodded to Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi, then she and Aunt Qiao held Li Qing and left.


    .


    At the entrance of the coffee shop, Wu Wanqian looked at the three people¡¯s backs that were gradually disappearing, and his eyes slowly lost focus.


    ¡°Wanqian?¡± Xia Jinzhi suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, but she did not get the response she deserved.


    Looking up at his dazed expression, Xia Jinzhi suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. She raised her voice slightly and shouted again,¡± Wanqian?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian came back to his senses and looked at her.


    Seeing that Xia Jinzhi didn¡¯t speak, Wu Wanqian blinked and asked,¡± Jinzhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face.¡± I¡¯m asking you, what did you and Li Qing talk about just now?¡±


    Wu Qianwei,¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡±¡±Oh,¡± Oh,¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡± Oh,¡±¡± Oh,¡± Her life and experiences over the past twenty-five years.¡±


    ¡°But, I remember that she was already dead 25 years ago. Even the police said that there were three people who were killed. Why did they suddenly¡­¡± Xia Jinzhi furrowed her brows in confusion.

 Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (2)

    Chapter 1114: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (2)


    Wu Wanqian explained,¡± Xiao Qing wasn¡¯t at home on the night of the incident, so she escaped. The police¡­It could also be inferred based on the number of victims. After all, the bodies were burnt beyond recognition at that time.¡±


    As Wu Wanqian spoke, he sighed in his heart.


    He still remembered that he was auditioning outside the city that day. When he heard the bad news, he performed badly and missed out on a very important movie role.


    However, he didn¡¯t regret it at the time, although it took him nearly 20 years to get another chance to touch the big screen.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Jinzhi nodded.¡± Then where has she been all these years? Also, why didn¡¯t she come to my brother and sister-in-law? Even the Li family thought she was dead.¡±


    Wu Wanqian pondered for a long time before saying in a low voice,¡± Because she knew that Xiaoyu was pregnant with Cheng Lin¡¯s child, so¡­¡±


    Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± What do you mean? Li Qing and my sister-in-law both liked my brother back then?¡±


    Although Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t want to admit this cruel fact, he had no choice but to smile bitterly and say,¡± Yes.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi pursed her lips and looked at Wu Wanqian¡¯s bitter smile. She really wanted to ask,¡± What about you? What about you? Who do you like in your heart?¡±


    However, her rationality told her to calm down. After all, she was now the wife that Wu Wanqian had officially married for more than 20 years.


    He also said that Li Qing and Li Yu liked Xia Chenglin back then.


    King Xiang had a dream, but the goddess was heartless. Since Li Qing was not interested in him, why should she panic?


    As Xia Jinzhi thought of this, she didn¡¯t say anything else and stood there with him with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Jin Zhi.¡± Wu Wanqian suddenly said,¡± You have to promise me that you won¡¯t tell Xiaoyu about what happened today, okay?¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi, who had just calmed down, felt a little uneasy again. She quietly clenched her fists and asked,¡± Why?¡±


    Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t speak, but he recalled the situation in the private room.


    .


    Before Li Qing left, she said to him,¡± Wanqian, I know you¡¯re Xia Chenglin¡¯s best friend. Perhaps my request is a little too much, but¡­ Can you please not tell my sister about meeting me today?¡±


    Wu Wanqian remembered asking her,¡± Xiaoqing, since Chenglin has already met you before, what do you think¡­¡± Will he not tell Xiaoyu?¡±


    Li Qing smiled.¡± He probably won¡¯t tell me.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian was surprised. She refused to tell him the reason.


    .


    Recalling this, Wu Wanqian sighed faintly and continued,¡± The man I liked ended up becoming my brother-in-law. I think Xiaoqing probably doesn¡¯t want her to feel awkward when she meets Xiaoyu.¡±


    This explanation made sense. Xia Jinzhi nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±¡±


    .


    In the hospital.


    After another detailed examination, the doctor told her that Li Qing¡¯s physical condition had finally recovered. Only then did Su Ruowan put down a huge rock in her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    While waiting for the car on the first floor of the Outpatient Department, Su Ruowan received a call from a servant at home, saying that the books she bought online had been delivered.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaowang had already driven the car over. The three of them got into the car and headed home.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    When she returned home, Su Ruowan saw the two big boxes in the living room. They were all books she had picked up online a few days ago. Most of them were media books, including university teaching books.

 Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (3)

    Chapter 1115: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (3)


    Su Ruowan planned to finish all the freshman courses during her pregnancy. This way, after the child was born, she would directly return to school to study the sophomore courses. Naturally, she would be able to take over.


    Because she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t clean up herself, so she had to ask the servants to help move the books into the study on the first floor.


    Last night, Jing Muchen had asked someone to arrange a corner of the bookshelf for Su Ruowan to put her books.


    After the servant placed all the books in, looking at the neat bookcase, Su Ruowan felt a sense of accomplishment. She picked two books and walked back to the living room.


    She was half-lying on the sofa, holding a book called ¡± Introduction to News ¡± in her hands and reading it hungrily.


    Li Qing looked at Su Ruowan and then looked at the media-related books on the coffee table. She frowned slightly.


    .


    On the other side, after Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi returned to the Xia residence, Li Yu was the only one in the huge living room.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, where¡¯s my brother?¡± Xia Jinzhi took off her coat and asked.


    Li Yu pointed at the study room.


    Xia Jinzhi frowned and walked towards the sofa.¡± What has Yang been busy with recently? Why did he go to the study room for no reason? Sister-in-law, this won¡¯t do. He¡¯s already so old. Could it be¡­I still want to work on the guild?


    Li Yu turned down the volume of the television and shook her head gently.¡± I¡¯ve already handed over the company¡¯s matters to Second Brother.¡± Cheng Lin should have something else to do.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi nodded and asked with concern,¡± Sister-in-law, how is Xiaoli now?¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Yu sighed.¡± Ever since Ah Xun was sentenced, she has locked herself in the bedroom every day. Other than visiting Ah Xun, I have never seen her smile.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be sad. I believe that Xiaoli will definitely be strong enough to get through this stage¡­¡± Xia Jinzhi comforted Li Yu softly.


    Wu Wanqian glanced at the two of them and walked towards the study.


    .


    Knock, knock, knock. A few knocks on the door pulled Xia Chenglin back from his distant memories.


    He stuffed the photo into the dictionary and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, I want to talk to you. Did I disturb you?¡± Wu Wanqian stood outside the door and asked gently.


    Xia Chenglin smiled.¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    After closing the door, before Xia Chenglin could turn around, he heard Wu Wanqian say from behind,¡± Chenglin, so you met Li Qing before, but why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±¡±


    Even two days ago, when he said that he had met someone who looked like Li Qing, Xia Chenglin¡¯s reaction was flawless.


    Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, but when he heard about it from Li Qing today, he felt a little upset.


    Xia Chenglin frowned, turned around, and asked,¡± How did you know about this?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian looked at his serious expression. Indeed¡­


    Xia Chenglin also looked at him without saying a word, waiting for him to speak.


    The two men, who were over fifty years old, suddenly felt as if a scene from many years ago was being replayed as they stared at each other¡­


    In the end, Wu Wanqian looked away and looked at the parasol tree outside the window. She slowly said,¡± I brought Jinzhi to the hospital for a checkup today and met Xiao Qing and her daughter. It turned out that she was really her daughter.¡±


    Xia Chenglin felt a lump in his throat. After a long while, he asked with difficulty,¡± What did Xiaoqing tell you about what happened back then?¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (4)

    Chapter 1116: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (4)


    Wu Wanqian chuckled and looked at Xia Chenglin.¡± Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?¡±


    Xia Chenglin sat down on the sofa. There was embarrassment and obvious pain on his face.¡± Because she hates me.¡± Back then, it was indeed me who let her down.¡±


    Wu Wanqian clenched his fists and anger rose in his heart.¡± Do you know that she was there on the day of the accident?¡± The deaths of her parents were painful enough, but she saw you hugging Xiaoyu¡­She¡¯s such a proud person, but you¡­How could you do such a dirty thing?¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at him and asked,¡± You mean that day? She was there too?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Wanqian tried his best to suppress himself so that he wouldn¡¯t go up and punch his friend.¡± She heard your conversation and knew that you liked Xiao Yu, so she chose to quit and ran to City G, where she lived incognito for twenty-five years. She told me that she married a local man and had a daughter, Chen Chen¡¯s wife.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes reddened.¡± She really said that?¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded angrily. Thinking of Li Qing¡¯s last instructions, he said,¡± Xiao Qing also told me not to tell Xiao Yu about this for the time being. I think she¡¯s probably afraid that it¡¯ll be awkward after we meet. After all¡­She liked you back then, but in the end, you became her brother-in-law.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s expression was bitter. After a long while, he said slowly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell Xiaoyu about this.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked at his expression and seemed to be quite uncomfortable. In the end, he could not help but ask,¡± Cheng Lin, tell me honestly, back then¡­¡± You like Li Yu, and only Li Yu, right?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked up at him. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s face slowly revealed a trace of surprise.¡± You¡­¡± Could it be that you¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin remained silent, but he didn¡¯t deny it either.


    Wu Wanqian got the answer and suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he had nothing to do with it. For the past 25 years, he was a complete, complete outsider!


    .


    After Wu Wanqian left, Xia Chenglin sat on the sofa with his head lowered and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    .


    After enduring for two days, Xia Chenglin had dinner on Friday night. He glanced at the time, found a random excuse, and drove away from the Xia residence.


    30 minutes later, he drove to the old house of Family Jing.


    He had heard from Xia Jinzhi that Family Jing would have a regular family gathering every Friday.


    He didn¡¯t have Su Ruowan and Li Qing¡¯s contact information, and he couldn¡¯t ask Jing Muchen directly, so he could only barge in.


    .


    In the old residence of the Reeves family.


    Although three people were absent today, the family dinner was still lively because of Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, everyone was moving to the sofa in the living room. The TV was playing ¡± Bear Haunt ¡°. Everyone was laughing and laughing, and occasionally, there were children¡¯s crisp cries.


    ¡°Old Master, Mr. Xia is here.¡±Aunt Hui walked over and suddenly reported.


    Li Qing was sitting there watching TV and was stunned when she heard this.


    The next second, a familiar voice entered her ears.¡± Old Master Jing, Chen Chen, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly out of habit. He looked at Xia Chenglin and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (5)

    Chapter 1117: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (5)


    Old Master Jing was also quite surprised. He asked directly,¡± Chenglin? Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±


    After Xia Chenglin greeted her, he saw Li Qing and said,¡± I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡±


    ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Old Master Jing looked around and asked,¡± Who are you looking for?¡±


    Before Xia Chenglin could say anything, Jing Yanxi opened his mouth and shouted,¡± Grandpa, are you here to play with me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan hugged Jing Yanxi in embarrassment and covered his small mouth with her hand.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Jing Yanxi rolled his black eyes, twisted his body, and protested.


    Xia Chenglin smiled at Jing Yanxi, then immediately looked at Li Qing.


    Even though she had been watching the television the entire time, he knew that she had heard his voice.


    Hence, he walked over and stood in front of her, blocking her line of sight.¡± Xiaoqing, can we talk for a while?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Li Qing and called out softly,¡± Mom?¡±


    Ouyang Lui and Jing Muxuan also looked at the two in surprise. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and gossip.


    Li Qing blinked and stood up.¡± Okay.¡± Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Xia Chenglin heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded at everyone and followed Li Qing out of the house.


    Su Ruowan looked at their backs and unconsciously let go of her hand. Jing Yanxi could finally breathe. He hugged her arm and shouted childishly,¡± Wanwan, what did you do? I¡¯m about to suffocate because of you!¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned at him.¡± Behave yourself.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted, snorted, and continued to watch TV.


    .


    Outside the house.


    Li Qing walked out with her head held high. When she was going down the stairs, perhaps because she was still thinking about something, she suddenly stepped on empty air.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xia Chenglin grabbed her arm and prevented her from falling.


    In the darkness, the scent of a man¡¯s cologne wafted into her nose. Li Qing¡¯s body stiffened. She moved her arm away and continued to walk forward without saying a word.


    Xia Chenglin stared at her blankly, then followed suit.


    Li Qing stopped in her tracks under a lamp.


    The design of the old house of Family Jing was more modern. There were all kinds of carved lights in the big yard, and there was a small pavilion not far away. There were wooden seats inside, where they could chat or rest.


    Li Qing sat on the chair and said calmly,¡± What do you want to talk about? Let¡¯s talk now.¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at her cold face and felt dejected.


    Ever since Wu Wanqian said those words to him that day, he had been restless for the past few days. He had already prepared a thousand words in his heart, but at this moment, it was as if he could not say anything.


    Li Qing waited for a long time, but there was no response. She looked up at him.¡± Don¡¯t you have anything to say? Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With that, she stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Xiaoqing!¡± Xia Chenglin rushed forward and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Qing felt as if she had been electrocuted. She flung his hand away and looked at him with a complicated gaze. She said sternly,¡± Xia Chenglin, you¡¯re already married to my sister. Please remember that you¡¯re a married man now.¡± Please watch your behavior!¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked embarrassed.¡± Xiaoqing, I-I just¡­¡±


    Li Qing looked away and her voice slowly calmed down.¡± I don¡¯t care what happened between us in the past. At least now, you are my brother-in-law. Our relationship ends here.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (6)

    Chapter 1118: The man she liked ended up becoming her brother-in-law (6)


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s enthusiasm instantly turned cold after hearing what she said. Although Li Qing had shown her coldness and distance the last time they met, he was still not used to it this time.


    The Li Qing in his memory was still the cute and spoiled little girl from back then. She was definitely not the cold and hostile woman in front of him.


    ¡°Xiaoqing.¡± Half a day later, Xia Chenglin finally found his voice. He looked at Li Qing and said slowly,¡± Back then, I really didn¡¯t know you were still alive. The police conducted a thorough investigation and even the forensic doctor came over. In the end, they confirmed Uncle, Auntie, and your death. As for Xiao Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you got together with my sister?¡±Li Qing thought of that scene twenty-five years ago and felt that it was ironic and laughable.


    Xia Chenglin shook his head.¡± No. At that time, I was only trying to comfort her. I didn¡¯t even know that you were there. He even heard our conversation.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Li Qing sneered.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway¡­¡± It¡¯s been so many years. You really don¡¯t have to explain it to me anymore. After all, you¡¯re my brother-in-law now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. Yes, no matter what, he still chose to betray their love in the end.


    Li Qing looked at his pained expression and felt a sense of revenge. She turned around and looked at the lights coming out of the main house in the distance. She said softly,¡± Go back.¡± I¡¯m living a very happy life now. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself anymore. Just treat it as if I died twenty-five years ago. Go back and live a good life with your sister.¡±


    After saying that, she lifted her feet and was about to leave.


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t control himself. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm again.¡± Xiaoqing.¡±¡±


    Li Qing frowned and flung him away. She could no longer contain her anger.¡± Xia Chenglin, what do you want?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Looking at the disgusted expression on her face, his heart ached and he felt ashamed of himself. However, he still wanted to ask the most important question,¡± Xiaoqing, I just want to know, back then, the child in your stomach¡­¡±


    Li Qing suddenly looked at him with red eyes.¡± Child? You treated me like that back then. Do you think¡­Would I still keep that child?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.¡± You¡­¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Li Qing laughed sadly and said word by word,¡± It means that I went to the hospital to abort the child the next day.¡±


    Miscarried? Xia Chenglin felt like his head was about to explode, and the blood in his body seemed to have frozen. He subconsciously said,¡± Impossible!¡±¡±


    Li Qing looked at him sarcastically.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll stay with the child of a two-timer? You¡¯re not afraid of incest, but I find it embarrassing!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left without looking back.


    Behind her, Xia Chenglin was still standing there in a daze. His mind was buzzing as he kept repeating what she had just said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When Li Qing returned to the house, Su Ruowan quickly carried Jing Yanxi to the side and walked over.


    Looking behind her, Su Ruowan asked in a low voice,¡± Mom, where is Uncle Xia? Have you left?¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s face was calm.¡± Yes, he had something to do, so he left first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan still had some surprise on her face, but looking at Li Qing¡¯s expression, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything abnormal.

 Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: The man she liked in the end became her brother-in-law (7)

    Chapter 1119: The man she liked in the end became her brother-in-law (7)


    Could it be¡­Was it really an old friend who came over to catch up?


    .


    After sitting in the living room for another half an hour, Jing Muchen looked at the time and stood up.¡± Grandfather, it¡¯s getting late. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± You should also rest early.¡±


    Ouyang Lui and Jing Muxuan stood up as well.¡± Grandfather, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing nodded in relief. He sent the two families to the entrance of the old house before Aunt Hui helped him back.


    Su Ruowan looked at the old man¡¯s reluctant look and sighed lightly. She asked in a low voice,¡± Hubby, when are Dad and Mom coming back? Also, how¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s health?¡±


    In the night, Jing Muchen carried his daughter with one hand and supported Su Ruowan with the other. He led the way while Jing Yanxi was led by Li Qing.


    After hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s question, he replied in a low voice,¡± We still have to wait a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.


    When they reached the door, Jing Muchen took out his keys to open the door. Su Ruowan watched him from the side and suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ve already read your interview today.¡±


    In the night, Jing Muchen¡¯s face suddenly flashed with a trace of embarrassment, but he quickly covered it up and Su Ruowan did not see it.


    ¡°But I think that the photo wasn¡¯t chosen properly. It doesn¡¯t reflect your handsomeness at all!¡±Su Ruowan posted her own comments.


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly and pushed the door open.¡± Come in!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan hugged her arm and walked in. She then whispered to the outside,¡± Mom, Yanyan, be careful of your feet.¡±¡±


    .


    After returning home, Su Ruowan went upstairs to take care of the two children with Aunt Qiao. Li Qing also went back to her room. Jing Muchen sat on the sofa in the living room and picked up his phone to dial a number.


    ¡°President, what instructions do you have?¡±Fan Yin¡¯s heart was beating fast. It was Friday, and it was already past nine in the evening. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on when the CEO called at this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the interview photos from Business Elite?¡±Jing Muchen said coldly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fan Yin was stunned for a moment before he quickly said,¡± It¡¯s like this, CEO. Since you didn¡¯t allow them to take photos that day, they searched for a high-definition photo on the Internet. I¡¯ve seen it. That photo¡­He was quite handsome, so he didn¡¯t call them to leave.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he heard the faint breathing of the CEO on the other end of the phone. Fan Yin¡¯s heart was racing, and his mind was spinning rapidly. He quickly added,¡± CEO, if you¡¯re not satisfied with that photo, I¡¯ll call the newspaper office immediately.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen said quickly before hanging up.


    .


    On the other end, Fan Yin blinked and put down his phone in confusion.


    .


    Walking back to the bedroom, Su Ruowan picked up her pajamas and was about to take a shower.


    Jing Muchen closed the door and followed her into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Su Ruowan looked at him with an embarrassed expression.¡± Do you want to take a shower?¡±


    Seeing Jing Muchen nod his head, she pursed her lips and said,¡± Then you take a shower first. I¡¯ll do it later.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over.¡± It¡¯s not that troublesome. Why don¡¯t we shower together? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t showered before.¡±


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Su Ruowan looked at him in annoyance. The result of bathing with him was usually¡­In the end, the gun went off accidentally.


    It was already 10 pm, and she was a pregnant woman. She was really tired and couldn¡¯t withstand a certain someone¡¯s physical strength!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Am I that kind of person?¡±Jing Muchen walked straight to the bathtub and rolled up his sleeves. He bent down and started to fill the bathtub with water and adjust the temperature.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at his serious expression and said,¡± I also want to wash my hair.¡±


    Jing Muchen turned around to look at her. His voice was extremely gentle.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was immediately surprised.¡± Can you do it?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face instantly darkened. Asking a man if it was okay? Why did it sound so uncomfortable?


    When the water in the bathtub was almost fully released, Jing Muchen stood up and picked up a large basin. He filled half the basin with water and placed a stool in front of the bathtub. He gestured to the bathtub with his chin.¡± Come and lie down.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Jing Muchen, you can be more of a hooligan (1)

    Chapter 1120: Jing Muchen, you can be more of a hooligan (1)


    Su Ruowan blinked. He wanted her to strip naked and lie in the bathtub to wash his hair? This¡­ Wasn¡¯t his posture a little too weird?


    Moreover, after four months of pregnancy, her belly began to bulge. No matter how intimate the two of them were, she would still feel a little uncomfortable if he saw her belly like this.


    Hence, Su Ruowan said bashfully,¡± Uh, no need. I¡¯ll just use the shower. The bathtub is not very convenient, so you can use it¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Jing Muchen walked up to her and started unbuttoning her clothes without saying a word.


    Su Ruowan saw that he seemed to be determined to help her wash her hair, so she coughed and said,¡± I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen let go of his hand. After thinking for a while, he went outside to bring a stool in and placed it behind the basin. That posture¡­Su Ruowan was stunned.


    The temperature of the water had just been adjusted, and Su Ruowan was helped into the bathtub by him. Her body was immediately surrounded by the warm water, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh.


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He placed a large towel on the edge of the bathtub so that she could lean her neck against it. He asked softly,¡± Are you comfortable?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head and softly replied with an ¡± Mm.¡±


    Although this position was a little awkward, it was indeed very comfortable. Her neck would not ache from the rain. Moreover, there was someone waiting on her¡­


    Jing Muchen first placed all of her hair into the basin, then dipped a towel in water and wet her hair from top to bottom. His movements were gentle as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s initial nervousness slowly turned into relief. She felt the strength of her fingertips moving through her hair. She closed her eyes contentedly and enjoyed his service while taking a bath.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    After all, he was a careless man. No matter how careful and gentle he was, the shampoo bubbles still stuck to Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes and it hurt like hell.


    ¡°Hubby, help me wipe my eyes.¡±Su Ruowan closed her eyes tightly and couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hands were covered in foam. He got up to wash them under the tap and brought a clean towel over.


    He still didn¡¯t let her do it and gently wiped off the foam on her eyes. Only when Su Ruowan said ¡± it¡¯s okay ¡± did he put down the towel and continue washing his hair.


    Su Ruowowan closed her eyes and listened to the sound of water flowing beside her ear. Although his movements were very rusty and clumsy, she was extremely touched.


    Such a high and mighty man was actually willing to lower his status and do such a small thing for her. How could she nitpick?


    Finally, when he felt that his hair had been washed clean, Jing Muchen got up and poured out the water in the basin. He then returned to rinse Su Ruowan¡¯s hair.


    He first tested the temperature of the water on the disheveled hair, and then rushed it up to Su Ruowan¡¯s hair.


    The water started to flow into his ears again, and even his face was covered in water¡­


    Su Ruowan really couldn¡¯t help but reach out to rub it again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jing Muchen said in a low voice.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes tightly,¡±¡­ Quickly help me wipe it.¡±


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to walk over to get a towel. When he came back, the water in the basin had already overflowed. He threw the disheveled hair on the ground in a hurry and started to pour water from the basin again¡­


    They went back and forth. In the end, when Su Ruowan finally finished washing her hair and put on the hair drying hat, she turned around and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s pants were almost wet, and there was some white foam on them. His arms and face were also wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He looked a little disheveled.

 Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (2)

    Chapter 1121: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (2)


    He put the basin back and moved the stool back to its original position. He walked back and looked at her.¡± What are you laughing at?¡±


    Su Ruowan pointed at his pants,¡± Your pants¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen put his hand on his belt with a half-smile.¡± What are you afraid of? I¡¯m going to take it off anyway.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan lowered her body and shrank back into the bathtub. She opened her big innocent eyes and watched as he slowly took off his pants, shirt, and¡­The last pair of underwear.


    Looking at that exaggerated prop up, Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red with a bang. She looked away in a panic and heard him let out two short chuckles.


    Jing Muchen stepped into the bathtub and pulled her into his embrace. He massaged her shoulders and said softly,¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen you before. Why are you still blushing?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and placed her hand on her face. She felt that the temperature was extremely hot. When she saw that his hands were only pressing her shoulders, her heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    After Jing Muchen finished massaging her shoulders, he lifted her feet and massaged her calves.


    Su Ruowan leaned into his embrace, relaxed both physically and mentally. After a whole day, her calves were indeed a little sore and swollen. At this moment, being kneaded by his long fingers made her feel itchy and comfortable. It was a wonderful feeling that could not be described.


    After massaging both her calves, Jing Muchen looked at her closed eyes enjoying the massage. Suddenly, he placed his hand on her slightly protruding belly and said,¡± Massage here too.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked and started to exert force, wanting to shrink her originally relaxed belly inwards. Her face was also extremely awkward.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen gently rubbed the small piece of soft flesh protruding from her stomach.¡± What is this?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen raised his hands.¡± It¡¯s more comfortable here.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen, can you be more of a hooligan!


    .


    After showering, Su Ruowan was carried out of the bathroom groggily.


    Although Jing Muchen was already very aroused just now, Su Ruowan remembered the doctor¡¯s teachings and did not dare to let him do it too impudently.


    On the big bed, Jing Muchen helped her remove the hair drying cap on her head. Her hair was already half-dried. He went back to get the hairdryer and carefully dried her hair.


    When he put the hairdryer back and came back, Su Ruowan was already wrapped in a towel and lying on the pillow, asleep.


    Jing Muchen brushed the hair on her cheeks away. Her face was fair and delicate against the black hair, and her skin was as fair as snow.


    He lowered his head and kissed her cheek before pulling the blanket over her.


    .


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t know how he got home on his own.


    In the garage, he sat in the car and smoked a whole pack of cigarettes. When he saw that it was already past ten o¡¯clock, he pushed the door open and got out of the car, walking into the house.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After opening the villa door, the living room was very quiet. Under the golden chandelier, only Xia Jinzhi was sitting there alone.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you back so late?¡±She stood up and walked over, holding a book in her hands. It was The Power of Positive Emotions.


    ¡°Oh, I have something to do outside.¡± Xia Chenglin said simply and lowered his head to change his shoes.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi looked at Xia Chenglin and said,¡± Meng Xian will be graduating from United Kingdom next month. You know that he¡¯s studying business administration. A few days ago, he told me on the phone that he wanted to find a bigger company to work for. Do you think you can¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked up at her.¡± Jinzhi, you can look for Chengye directly for company matters.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (3)

    Chapter 1122: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (3)


    ¡°Second Brother?¡± Xia Jinzhi frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I stopped managing the company 20 years ago. Now, he¡¯s in charge of the Xia Corporation.¡±Xia Chenglin took off his coat, walked to the sofa, and sat down. He reached out and massaged his temples, looking exhausted.


    Xia Jinzhi walked over and looked at his expression. Then, she glanced upstairs and asked softly,¡± Big Brother, when do you plan to tell Sister-in-law about Li Qing?¡±


    Xia Chenglin put down his hand and looked at her curious expression. He said,¡± Jinzhi, don¡¯t worry about these things. I¡¯ll find a suitable opportunity to tell Xiaoyu.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi was a little unhappy. She picked up the book and said,¡± I understand.¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at the clock on the wall and stood up.¡± Jinzhi, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± You should rest early too.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Xia Jinzhi said without even raising her head as she read the book.


    Xia Chenglin stood up with his hands on his knees. He ignored Xia Jinzhi and headed straight for the stairs.


    .


    Upstairs.


    Xia Chenglin opened the bedroom door. Li Yu was already lying on the bed, but he wasn¡¯t asleep.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, you¡¯re back.¡± Li Yu put down the book in her hand and said gently.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Xia Chenglin closed the door and asked.


    Li Yu sighed.¡± I chatted with Xiaoli for a while just now. What should I do? I think¡­ Xiaoli seemed to be in a bad mood. Cheng Lin¡­¡± She looked at Xia Chenglin pitifully and said,¡± Should we¡­¡±


    Find her a psychiatrist?¡±


    Xia Chenglin was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously,¡± It¡¯s not that serious, is it?¡±


    Li Yu looked straight at him. Her voice was gentle, but there was a hint of determination in it.¡± But I think she¡¯s really not in a good mood right now. Ah Xun will only be released in three years, but she doesn¡¯t have any expectations for work or life now. She just wants to stay at home all day and doesn¡¯t want to go out. She doesn¡¯t want to go out and meet people either¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin frowned. After a long while, he said,¡± I¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Chenglin.¡± Li Yu sighed.¡± She told me today that when she went to see Ah Xun in prison, Ah Xun personally admitted that he had cheated on her in the past. He even told her not to wait for him, afraid that he would delay her and let her find her own happiness¡­Xiaoli is really sad. She loves Ah Xun so much, but¡­¡±


    Only then did Xia Chenglin realize that things were getting serious. His expression turned serious.¡± Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll visit Ah Xun some other day and persuade him.¡±


    Li Yu nodded and felt slightly relieved.


    .


    Downstairs, Xia Jinzhi was reading for a while. Her eyelids started to fall uncontrollably. She looked at the time and took the phone on the coffee table to call Wu Wanqian.


    After a few rings, the call was picked up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wanqian, when are you coming back? It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock.¡± Xia Jinzhi regretted not going out with Wu Wanqian earlier.


    Three hours ago, Wu Wanqian had left in a hurry after receiving a call from her manager. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that it was something related to work.


    ¡°Jinzhi, I still have something to do. Maybe¡­I¡¯ll be back later.¡± Wu Wanqian lowered his voice.


    ¡°A little later?¡± Xia Jinzhi frowned and could not help but ask,¡± What¡¯s the matter, Hubby? Is it urgent? Can¡¯t we settle it tomorrow?¡±


    Wu Wanqian was quiet for a while before she slowly said,¡± Yu Jing was suddenly diagnosed with terminal lung cancer. She doesn¡¯t have any relatives in D City, so¡­¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (4)

    Chapter 1123: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (4)


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes widened. Yu Jing had lung cancer? It was still in the late stages, but¡­What did this have to do with Wanqian?


    ¡°Hubby, then¡­ Did she not have any friends? You, a big, big man, no way to take care of her, right?¡±Xia Jinzhi felt that something was amiss.


    She had seen this Yu Jing before. She was quite beautiful and belonged to the glamorous type. She was also divorced and had a daughter by herself.


    The reason why Xia Jinzhi was so assured of her was entirely because she was assured of Wu Wanqian. He had never taken on any scenes involving intimate contact. Moreover, the woman he liked back then was a pure type of woman.


    The two of them had worked together for more than 20 years, so Xia Jinzhi felt quite at ease.


    ¡°Of course I know that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve found a nurse to help here. When she arrives, I¡¯ll go back.¡±Wu Wanqian said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to agree with Qi Wanqian.¡± Then you should take care of her first. Take care of your health. I¡¯ll go with you to see her tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them spoke a little more before hanging up.


    Xia Jinzhi closed the book and got up to go back to the house.


    .


    First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1902.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Wanqian pushed the door open and walked in.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties was lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed, and her beautiful face was sickly pale.


    Earlier, she had only chatted with him for a while before falling asleep.


    The doctor said that her body was in a very bad condition now, and it was too late for chemotherapy. At most, she could delay her life by a few months, but it would bring endless pain to the patient.


    Therefore, they followed the patient¡¯s own wishes and injected her with tranquilizers to alleviate her pain and let her wait for her life to pass.


    Looking at Yu Jing who was lying there quietly, Wu Wanqian felt very sad in his heart and had infinite emotions.


    When he first entered the industry, it wasn¡¯t because of Jing. At that time, his manager was the most powerful gold medal businessman in the country. He had a lot of popular young actors and actresses under him, and he was the most unknown one.


    Two years later, the company¡¯s higher-ups assigned him to Yu Jing, and he was her first artist at that time.


    He still remembered that there weren¡¯t any jobs at that time. Yu Jing brought him all over the country, looking for opportunities at various television stations. However, when the organizers made a bad request that he was unwilling to, she rejected it without blinking.


    Slowly, Wu Wanqian¡¯s career improved, but she divorced 10 years ago. It was said that her husband¡¯s family was high-ranking and looked down on her work in the entertainment industry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, Yu Jing did not seem to be affected at all. She even told him that she could accompany him to the production team.


    Therefore, in Wu Wanqian¡¯s heart, Yu Jing was not like a simple colleague, but like a good friend who fought and struggled together. For so many years, she accompanied him from the darkest days to the present¡­


    Knock, knock, knock. A few knocks on the door suddenly sounded. Wu Wanqian came back to his senses and walked over to open the door.


    However, he thought that the person who came would be a nurse, but he did not expect that the person standing outside was a young girl. It was only April, but she was wearing a pair of denim shorts, a short black leather jacket, and a Chanel thin shoulder bag. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She did not put on makeup and looked to be around 17 or 18 years old.


    She looked at him curiously with her beautiful and charming cat eyes.¡± Who are you? Why are you in my mother¡¯s ward?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (5)

    Chapter 1124: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (5)


    Wu Wanqian was stunned for a moment before she reacted and said,¡± You¡¯re Fog, right? I¡¯m your mother¡¯s colleague. I¡¯m here to visit her today.¡±


    Yu Wumu sized him up, pushed the door open, and walked in.


    Only then did Wu Wanqian realize that she was still holding a takeaway box in her hand.


    ¡°Mom, wake up. I bought the porridge.¡±Yu Wumu put down the porridge and walked to the bedside, gently pushing Yu Jing.


    Wu Wanqian frowned and walked over. Just as he was about to open his mouth to stop Yu Wumu, Yu Jing slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw her daughter in front of the hospital bed, Yu Jing forced a smile and shouted,¡± Fog.¡±¡±


    Because of the spread of the virus, her voice was hoarse and low, making it difficult to listen.


    Yu Wumu reached out to take the pillow and leaned against her back. As she opened the takeaway bag, she frowned and said,¡± I¡¯m telling you, get better and get discharged soon. I don¡¯t have the time to take care of you here every day.¡±¡±


    Only then did Wu Wanqian realize that Yu Jing did not seem to tell her daughter about her illness.


    Sure enough, Yu Jing still smiled and said,¡±Yes, I¡­¡± It¡¯ll get better soon. Fog, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Wumu picked up the bowl and pouted as she looked at Yu Jing. Just as she was about to speak, the door was opened from the outside.


    When Wu Wanqian turned around, he felt a sharp pain in front of his eyes from the flashing lights. He immediately reached out to cover his eyes.


    A large group of reporters rushed in with a bang and instantly surrounded the hospital bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Qian indeed!¡± Among them, a male reporter shouted as if he had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°It really is. It¡¯s Wu Wanqian!¡±Someone started to agree.


    Yu Wuwu was so frightened that the porridge in her hand had already fallen to the ground. She did not understand what was going on.


    Yu Jing was so anxious that her chest heaved up and down violently. She looked at Wu Wanqian worriedly and then at the group of reporters. She shouted hoarsely,¡± You¡­¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    However, the reporters had already surrounded Wu Wanqian, and the microphones and cameras were aimed at him.


    ¡°Uncle Qian, apart from your relationship as an artist and manager, do you have any other intimate relationship with Yu Jing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already so late, and Uncle Qian still came to the hospital to see your manager. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will be jealous?¡±


    ¡°There were rumors that Yu Jing and you were lovers for many years. Is this rumor true today?¡±


    ..


    Wu Wanqian put down his hand, and his usually gentle face turned cold.


    .


    Thirty minutes later, the reporter was chased out of the ward by the medical staff.


    Before he left, a young reporter saw Wu Wanqian¡¯s serious and cold expression and said in a panic,¡± We also came because we received a secret from the mysterious person. Uncle Qian, don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±


    In the ward, Wu Wanqian was a complete opposite of her usual gentle and polite image. She sternly criticized the hospital¡¯s security facilities for not being in place. She actually allowed so many reporters to enter the VIP ward and disturb the patient¡¯s recuperation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The medical staff could only apologize repeatedly and promised not to let the reporters enter the hospital again.


    In the end, Wu Wan waved her hand and let them leave.


    In the chaos, the nurse finally came over and was cleaning up the spilled porridge on the floor.


    Yu Jing looked at her daughter and said,¡± Wu Wu, it¡¯s fine now. You can go back to school first.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at her with a hint of struggle on her face.¡± Can you do it or not? No way¡­I¡¯ll just sleep here. Anyway, the school dormitory is closed at this time.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (6)

    Chapter 1125: Jing Muchen, You Can Be More Rogue (6)


    Yu Jing panted.¡± It¡¯s okay. Wu Wu, go to the hotel outside and find a room to rest. Tomorrow morning¡­ Come and see me again.¡±


    Yu Wuwu pursed her lips and looked at Wu Wanqian. She picked up her bag and left.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Yu Jing looked at the nurse who was busy there.¡± Can I trouble you¡­¡± Can you help me buy some fruits downstairs?¡±


    The nurse looked up in surprise and glanced at Wu Wanqian. After seeing him nod, she put down the mop.¡± Yes, Madam.¡±¡±


    After the nurse left, Yu Jing said to Wu Wanqian,¡± Wanqian, I have something to tell you.¡±


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    In the wee hours of the morning, a servant opened the door of the villa with a coat draped over her shoulders.¡± So it¡¯s the son-in-law who¡¯s back.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded, but he still nodded at her. Without changing his shoes, he walked straight into the room.


    The servant looked at him in surprise and closed the door.


    .


    In the bedroom, Xia Jinzhi slept very lightly.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she opened her eyes and called out in a daze,¡± Wanqian?¡±


    Wu Wanqian turned on a wall lamp and was still standing by the door.


    Xia Jinzhi glanced at the time. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. She could not help but frown and ask,¡± Wanqian, why are you back so late?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian stood there in a daze, still not reacting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Jinzhi sat up and looked at his clear and reserved eyes. She asked worriedly,¡± Wanqian, Yu Jing¡­¡± How is she?¡±


    Hearing this name, Wu Wanqian frowned. After a long time, he said in a low voice,¡± The situation is not good. I think¡­¡± I can¡¯t hold on for more than a few days.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Xia Jinzhi was a little surprised.¡± Can¡¯t you do chemotherapy or something?¡±


    ¡°The cancer cells have spread. She¡­ She¡¯s not willing to undergo chemotherapy.¡±


    ¡°Why is she not willing to undergo chemotherapy?¡±Xia Jinzhi did not understand.


    Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t answer and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xia Jinzhi frowned, lifted the blanket, put on her shoes, and walked in.


    .


    In the bathroom.


    Wu Wanqian turned on the faucet, took a handful of cold water, and splashed it on his face.


    The sudden stimulation made him feel refreshed, and he slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Wanqian?¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. She placed a hand on his back and gently caressed him.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Your emotions¡­Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Wu Wanqian straightened up and took a towel to wipe her face. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.¡± I¡¯m fine. Maybe¡­¡± You¡¯re too tired.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi nodded. She looked at Wu Wanqian in the mirror and said gently,¡± I know. After all, she was your manager for more than 20 years. You must be very sad to suddenly have such a serious illness. However, in life, one could not escape from things like birth, old age, illness, and death¡­ Wanqian, my condolences.¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded and put the towel back. He turned around and said,¡± I know.¡±¡±


    ¡°Well, then rest early. It¡¯s getting late. Tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll go with you to see her.¡± Xia Jinzhi held his arm and walked into the house.


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t say anything. She sat on the bed and lay down with her clothes on.


    Xia Jinzhi pulled the blanket over him and sighed softly as she looked at his tired face.


    .


    The next morning, at Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    After breakfast, the two children were sent to kindergarten early. Jing Muchen also went to the office. Su Ruowan took the morning newspaper and sat down on the sofa.


    She flipped to the entertainment section and skimmed through it, but she stopped at a line of red words.


    ¡°Uncle Qian met a beautiful manager at night. Uncle Prince Charming was originally an extramarital!¡±


    In the photo, Wu Wanqian was wearing a black coat. His gentle face was filled with anger, and on the hospital bed behind him, there was a woman whose face could not be seen clearly.


    Su Ruowan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but pass the newspaper to Li Qing.¡± Mom, look.¡±¡±


    Li Qing took the newspaper. After reading it, she handed it back to her and said calmly,¡± This kind of gossip can¡¯t be true.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan took back the newspaper and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Mom, do you trust Uncle Qian¡¯s character so much?¡±


    Li Qing glanced at her.¡± What are you trying to say?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan placed the newspaper on the coffee table and deliberated for a long time before saying,¡± Mom, I think¡­¡± You have so many secrets. However, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Li Qing looked at her daughter in front of her and a smile slowly appeared in her eyes.¡± What secrets can I have?¡± Xiao Wan, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild all day. You have a child in your stomach, so you have to keep your mood happy.¡±


    Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and then heard Li Qing say,¡± Right, it¡¯s almost your birthday. Did Chen Chen say how he would celebrate it for you?¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked and remembered that her birthday was coming.


    In fact, ever since she had Jiujiu five years ago, she had indeed not celebrated her birthday.

 Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Give me 10 million (1)

    Chapter 1126: Give me 10 million (1)


    However, he had never mentioned it to her. Could it be that he was going to give her a surprise on Valentine¡¯s Day like last time? Su Ruowan thought to herself.


    ¡°He must have wanted to give you a surprise.¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said, as if they had a telepathic connection.


    Su Ruowan could only smile. Perhaps she felt embarrassed and casually said,¡± Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I celebrate my birthday or not. Anyway, I basically didn¡¯t celebrate my birthday in the past.¡±


    Ever since she was young, Su Ruowan remembered that Li Qing rarely celebrated her birthday. Every time it was her birthday, Su Ruowan had to remind her before she would remember. Then, she would rush out to buy a birthday cake¡­


    After a long time, Su Ruowan felt that it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Especially after she had a child, she didn¡¯t care about her birthday anymore.


    When Li Qing heard this, the smile on her face froze. Then, she nodded lightly and did not say anything else.


    Su Ruowan put down the newspaper and got up to go to the study. She didn¡¯t notice Li Qing¡¯s unnatural expression.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    Only Xia Chenglin, Li Yu, and Xia Jinzhi were at the breakfast table.


    Because Wu Wanqian had been filming day and night all year round, her work and rest time were not fixed, especially since she had only returned so late yesterday. At this moment, she was catching up on sleep in the bedroom.


    After Xia Chenglin read the article in the entertainment section, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. After reading it, he closed the newspaper and threw it aside.


    Li Yu ate a bowl of porridge and went upstairs to see Xia Xiaoli. Xia Jinzhi habitually reached out and gestured,¡± Big Brother, let me read the newspaper.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin took a sip of milk and said casually,¡± There¡¯s no interesting news today. You don¡¯t have to watch it.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi glanced at him and stood up to take the newspaper.¡± None of your business.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned and let her be.


    Xia Jinzhi was used to reading the newspapers every day, especially the entertainment ones. As long as it was related to Wu Wanqian, no matter how big or small the page was, she would cut it out and collect it. Then, she would paste it in the notebook according to the time and keep it well.


    Because of this, she had almost ordered all the entertainment newspapers and magazines in the country. Her home was even filled with scrap papers.


    A few minutes later, Xia Jinzhi slammed the newspaper on the table with a loud smack. Her face was filled with anger.¡± What kind of reporter is this? Why is he writing blindly!?¡± Wanqian clearly went to the hospital to visit Yu Jing last night. Why did they write so badly about her?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin heaved a sigh of relief.¡± So, Jinzhi, you know about this too?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Wanqian told me personally last night.¡±Xia Jinzhi was very excited. She picked up her phone and said,¡± No! I must complain to this newspaper. How can such a false report be published so casually! This was too damaging to Wan Qian¡¯s image. He still had to make movies in the future!¡±


    Just as she was making the call, the bedroom door opened. Wu Wanqian walked out wearing a navy blue sweater and heard that Xia Jinzhi had already made the call. She was holding the newspaper and shouting fiercely at the other end,¡± Hello, is this Morning News? I want to lodge a complaint against your reporter, that one called¡­ What Wang Xiuhong? How could she write nonsense without distinguishing right from wrong? What night club beauty manager? Uncle Prince Charming was originally an extramarital. Let me tell you, Wanqian did go to the hospital to visit Yu Jing last night, but that was because Yu Jing was seriously ill and she was about to die¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, his phone was suddenly snatched away.


    Xia Jinzhi was shocked. She turned around and saw Wu Wanqian holding her phone, clearly displeased.

 Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Give Me 10 Million (2)

    Chapter 1127: Give Me 10 Million (2)


    ¡°Wanqian?¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.¡± What are you doing? Hurry up and return the phone to me!¡±


    Wu Wanqian hung up the call and frowned at her.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? I want to help you get justice, Wanqian.¡±Xia Jinzhi held up the newspaper and pointed at the article for him to read.¡± Look at how ugly this article is about you. What cheating? What lover? It¡¯s all nonsense! Nonsense! This kind of negative news will affect your image, you know?¡±


    Wu Wanqian reached out and took the newspaper. After reading it from beginning to end, he threw it on the table and said calmly,¡± I¡¯ll get someone to deal with this matter later. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi looked at him with a hurt expression. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± Wanqian, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Besides, Yu Jing was indeed hospitalized, so you went to visit her. Why can¡¯t you tell her?¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s face was dazed. After a while, she said,¡± She told me that she only wanted to leave quietly in the final stage of her life. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her illness. Especially¡­¡±


    As he spoke, a trace of grief appeared on his face.


    Xia Jinzhi waited for a long time but did not hear anything else from him. She could only suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart and take a step back.¡± Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Yu Jing¡¯s condition. Hold a press conference immediately or make a statement to confirm that you and Yu Jing are really just an artiste and manager. Last night, you really just went to the hospital to visit your colleague. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    She thought that she had already given in, but she didn¡¯t expect Wu Wanqian to still frown and say,¡± Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanqian!¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes widened in panic. Just as she was about to speak, Wu Wanqian had already turned around and returned to her room.


    Xia Chenglin pulled her back and tried to persuade her,¡± Alright, alright, Jinzhi. Since Wanqian said that he will handle it himself, don¡¯t be too anxious. I believe that he will definitely handle this matter properly.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, did you see his attitude just now?¡±Xia Jinzhi felt extremely wronged.¡± I¡¯m just worried about his reputation. He really didn¡¯t know. Could it be that a dying manager was more important than his acting career?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at his sister, who had been domineering and headstrong since she was young, and felt helpless.¡± Jinzhi, it¡¯s fine if you say such things in front of me, but don¡¯t say it in front of Wanqian.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why? What can¡¯t I say?¡±Xia Jinzhi was still unconvinced.¡± She¡¯s just a manager. It¡¯s been so many years. If it weren¡¯t for Wanqian, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live so well and keep a gigolo¡­¡±


    ¡°Jin Zhi! Stop talking!¡± Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Jinzhi was stunned, and then a sense of unease suddenly rose in her heart.¡± Could it be¡­¡± Then, she shook her head violently.¡± No, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    If Wu Wanqian and Yu Jing really had something fishy going on, after spending more than 20 years together, they should have given themselves away, right?


    But there was nothing, nothing at all!


    Yu Jing¡¯s attitude towards Wu Wanqian was completely the attitude that a manager should have. Other than work and normal interactions, she never interfered with Wu Wanqian¡¯s private affairs, let alone her family with Wu Wanqian.


    Most importantly, every time Xia Jinzhi accompanied Wu Wanqian to a work-related gathering, Yu Jing would always be accompanied by different types of men. She looked charming, and although she was in her forties, she still looked like she was in her early thirties. Her dressing was also trendy and avant-garde, and she was like a butterfly circling around the men.

 Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: Give Me 10 Million (3)

    Chapter 1128: Give Me 10 Million (3)


    Xia Jinzhi remembered that she had joked with Wu Wanqian before, saying that this manager of his was really all-encompassing. Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. At most, he would say something like,¡± Don¡¯t bother about other people¡¯s private matters.¡±


    Just as Xia Jinzhi was in a dilemma, Wu Wanqian opened the bedroom door again and hurried out.


    He was wearing sunglasses and a casual suit, looking like he was about to go out.


    As expected¡­


    ¡°Cheng Lin, lend me your car keys. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±Wu Wanqian said.


    ¡°Are you going to the hospital to see Yu Jing? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xia Jinzhi immediately said.


    Wu Wanqian frowned.¡± Jinzhi, don¡¯t go over for the time being. Wait for me¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go with you.¡±Xia Jinzhi made up her mind. She got up and walked quickly to the bedroom. As she walked, she said,¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll grab my bag. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±¡±


    In the living room, Xia Chenglin handed the car keys to Wu Wanqian. He frowned and said,¡± Wanqian, you and that Yu Jing¡­¡± Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked at Xia Chenglin, sighed, and didn¡¯t answer.


    .


    40 minutes later, at 10 am, the two of them arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After exiting the elevator, Xia Jinzhi¡¯s phone suddenly rang when she reached the door of ward 1902.


    ¡°Wanqian, you go in first. I¡¯ll take a call outside.¡±Xia Jinzhi said as she took out her phone from her bag.


    Wu Wanqian nodded and pushed the door open.Update by n0vgo .c0


    .


    It was quiet in ward 1902. Only the nurse and Yu Jing were inside.


    ¡°Wanqian, you¡¯re here.¡± Yu Jing said with difficulty when she saw Wu Wanqian.


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s heart was heavy as he walked over step by step.


    ¡°Things¡­ I¡¯m ready.¡± Yu Jing reached out and took out a sealed plastic bag from under the blanket with difficulty. Inside was a small tube of red blood and two long black hairs.


    Wu Wanqian clenched his fists and reached out to take it.


    .


    In the corridor of the hospital, Xia Jinzhi looked at the unknown number on her phone and frowned. She still picked up the call.¡± Hello, who is it?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Xia Jinzhi, do you still remember me?¡±


    Upon hearing this deep and hoarse voice, Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart trembled. She loosened her grip, and the phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± A young nurse who passed by asked worriedly.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face was pale as she bent down to pick up her phone.¡± No¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The nurse nodded and left.


    Xia Jinzhi picked up her phone and hurriedly glanced at the door of ward 1902 before walking towards the stairwell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    After opening the door to the stairwell, Xia Jinzhi walked up and down the stairs to take a look. After making sure that there was no one around, she placed the phone to her ear and placed a hand on her chest. She said softly,¡± Huang Weide, why did you suddenly call me?¡±


    Her temples were throbbing, and the uneasiness in her heart was like a huge swamp dragging her down. She could not calm down at all.


    ¡°I was just trying. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ You really even changed your old phone number. If I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the wife of the superstar Wu Wanqian, it would be really hard to find this phone number.¡±Huang Weide sighed as if he was complaining about her heartlessness.


    Xia Jinzhi snorted coldly in her heart and asked directly,¡± Why did you call me? Didn¡¯t we agree on this? You took my money and ran away, why¡­Do you want to go back on your word now?¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: Give Me 10 Million (4)

    Chapter 1129: Give Me 10 Million (4)


    ¡°Xia Jinzhi, don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant. I, Huang Weide, am not that kind of person. After all, I really helped you keep your secret for twenty-five years. It¡¯s just that a while ago, I failed in my business in Canada. I had no choice but to bring my family back to D City to make a living.¡±Huang Weide said helplessly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t stay?¡± Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth.¡± I gave you five million back then! Did you spend all that money?¡±


    ¡°Xia Jinzhi, you are really a rich lady who doesn¡¯t care about the mortal world. Do you know that in the western countries, a mere 5 million yuan is not worth much at all? Moreover, my child is going to university this year. I don¡¯t even have the education funds for the next four years. How can I not think of something?¡±Huang Weide said with a hint.


    ¡°You¡­ Alright, then tell me, how much do you want to pay me to go back to Canada?¡±Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to compromise.


    Although she did it intentionally many years ago, she was indeed the one who ordered it¡­When she thought of this, Xia Jinzhi almost couldn¡¯t sleep at night. She was panic-stricken.


    ¡°10 million! Give me 10 million and I¡¯ll book a plane ticket back to Canada immediately.¡±Huang Weide demanded an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Ten million? Are you crazy?¡± Xia Jinzhi clenched her fists.¡± Where do I get so much money now?¡±


    The five million yuan was given to her by the old man before he died. Although the Wu family did not ask for a single cent from her, she felt very sorry for her husband¡¯s family in the depths of her heart. All these years, she could only do her best to help the Wu family to calm down a little.


    ¡°Your husband is a popular celebrity now. I heard that filming a movie can earn him tens of millions of yuan. Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for him to take 10 million yuan from you?¡±Huang Weide said nonchalantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s just an exaggeration by the media. My husband¡¯s development has been slightly better over the past few years. Even if his salary was high now, after deducting the company¡¯s commission and taxes, there was not much left!¡±Xia Jinzhi tried to persuade Huang Weide.¡± How about this? Five million, okay? As long as you agree, I can give you 5 million immediately! 10 million is indeed a little too much. I can¡¯t take out so much money at once!¡±


    Huang Weide chuckled.¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I happen to be in D City now anyway. I can wait for you to raise 10 million before coming to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Huang Weide seemed to be able to read her mind and immediately said what she was thinking at the moment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi did not speak.


    Huang Weide sighed and said,¡± Xia Jinzhi, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. Liu Weijie is still in prison. If you¡¯re not afraid that the incident back then will be exposed, I¡¯ll call Wu Wanqian immediately and tell him that you were the one who ordered the kidnapping and rape of Li Yu!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Xia Jinzhi shouted, her fingernails digging into her palms.¡± I just wanted you to get someone to scare her and take a few photos of her. Who asked Liu Weijie to touch her?!¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you think he can endure a girl as beautiful as a flower and jade being placed in front of him? Actually, you did it on purpose. In order to get the man you love, you found someone to kidnap the woman he likes¡­However, I also heard that Li Yu seemed to have become your sister-in-law and even lost her mind because of it. As your sister-in-law, don¡¯t you feel uneasy? If your big brother knew about this, or¡­ If Wu Wanqian finds out, how do you think the two of them will react? Hahahaha.


    His most beloved sister and wife are actually such a ruthless woman. In order to obtain the one he loves, she doesn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice others¡­¡± Huang Weide chattered on the phone.

 Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: Give Me 10 Million (5)

    Chapter 1130: Give Me 10 Million (5)


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Xia Jinzhi suddenly shouted. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was afraid or because her blood sugar was acting up, but she only felt her vision go black. She grabbed the railing so hard that she didn¡¯t fall to the ground¡­


    After a long while, Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll raise the money for you as soon as possible, but you have to promise that you won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened back then!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I was able to keep the secret twenty-five years ago, I can also help you keep the secret twenty-five years later. The premise is that the money is paid as soon as possible¡­As long as the money was in place, anything could be discussed. Alright, my patience is limited. Just raise the money as soon as possible and call me at any time. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Xia Jinzhi slowly put down the phone and collapsed on the steps, unable to hold on any longer.


    Her forehead was covered in cold sweat, and her palms were deep red marks from her nails. However, she did not feel any pain at all. Panic and uneasiness had occupied all of her consciousness.


    .


    If it weren¡¯t for Huang Weide¡¯s call, Xia Jinzhi would have forgotten everything that happened 25 years ago.


    At that time, Xia Chenglin had concealed the entire incident to protect Li Yu¡¯s reputation. He had only used some tricks to get Xu Weijie to be sentenced to life imprisonment!


    After Xu Weijie went to jail, he refused to accept the verdict and kept complaining to the higher-ups. Xia Jinzhi was afraid that her deeds would be exposed, so she had nightmares for several days in a row. Her mental state was very bad.


    She really did not expect that the hooligans Huang Weide had found would actually touch Li Yu!


    At that time, she just wanted someone to kidnap Li Yu and take a few nude photos to scare her. She also wanted Wu Wanqian to hate her and completely give up on her¡­


    Although she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, if the matter really blew up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility!


    Hence, Xia Jinzhi had already prepared for the worst. If Xu Weijie were to rat out Huang Weide, she would go to the police station and turn herself in!


    However, she never expected that even the heavens would be willing to help her.


    After a fight in prison, Xu Weijie¡¯s brain was seriously injured. After he woke up, he started to talk nonsense. Later, he was diagnosed with mental disorder by the doctor.


    He was just a street gangster with no family or friends. Huang Weide was not stupid enough to help him, so the rape case was left unsettled.


    When Huang Weide took Xia Jinzhi¡¯s 5 million yuan and flew to Canada with his wife, Xia Jinzhi was completely relieved.


    Not long after, a fire broke out in the Li family, and the Li couple and Li Qing were buried in the sea of fire.


    Li Yu had been receiving psychological treatment at a private hospital since the incident, which was why she had escaped the disaster.


    Xia Chenglin married Li Yu in a low-key manner after the funeral. Li Yu¡¯s mental state had never been good. She only knew Xia Chenglin and was only willing to let him accompany her.


    Regarding this phenomenon, Xia Zhizhi was guilty on one hand, but on the other hand, she was also a little glad. She was guilty because she had hurt her on impulse. She was glad that Li Yu didn¡¯t let anyone get close to her, including Wu Wanqian.


    Later on, Li Yu gave birth prematurely and gave birth to her daughter, Xia Xiaoli. Her emotions became even more unstable and she often secretly beat and scolded her daughter behind her back¡­


    Xia Chenglin had no choice but to take her away from D City and go to United States for treatment.


    This trip lasted for more than twenty years.


    From then on, Xia Jinzhi stayed by Wu Wanqian¡¯s side without any regrets. It was only when Wu Wanqian was 30 years old that he married Xia Jinzhi because his father forced him to marry her.


    In these 25 years, Xia Jinzhi believed that the Wu family had sacrificed a lot. Moreover, because of work, she did not spend much time with Wu Wanqian. For too long, she was lonely and lonely.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The real turning point was five years ago. Because of Wu Xiwen¡¯s sudden death, she suddenly had a heart attack. Wu Wanqian seemed to feel guilty, so his workload was obviously reduced. Other than working hours, he spent almost all his time with her at home in Shanghai.


    It was only during this period of time that Xia Jinzhi felt a hint of happiness.


    How could she allow someone to break the happiness that she had painstakingly obtained at this time?


    No, she would never allow it! Xia Jinzhi said fiercely in her heart.


    .

 Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (1)

    Chapter 1131: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (1)


    Wu Wanqian walked out of ward 1902, but she didn¡¯t see Xia Jinzhi.


    He took out his phone and dialed Xia Jinzhi¡¯s number, only to receive a notification that the other end was busy.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Wanqian walked towards the elevator. He was holding the sealed bag that Yu Jing had given him.


    He couldn¡¯t wait¡­He had to get the results immediately!


    .


    Although Wu Wanqian was anxious, it would take a few hours to know the results of the paternity test.


    After drawing blood, she looked at the time and called Xia Jinzhi.


    This time, the call went through, but it rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    ¡°Wanqian.¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Xia Jinzhi¡¯s voice sounded a little off over the phone.


    ¡°Jinzhi, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you now?¡± Wu Wan Qian asked the side of the talk, while walking to the elevator outside waiting for the class.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m here on the 19th floor.¡±Xia Jinzhi¡¯s voice slowly regained its calm.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up now. Wait for me there. I have something important to tell you.¡±Wu Wanqian said solemnly.


    ¡°..¡±There was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time. After a long time, a voice came through.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian hung up the phone just as the elevator was about to open. He walked in and pressed down on the 19th floor.


    .


    On the other end, after hanging up, Xia Jinzhi slowly calmed down.


    She took out a wet tissue and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. Then, she took out a mirror to look at herself. After taking a deep breath, she opened the door of the stairwell and slowly walked out.


    Xia Jinzhi knocked on the door of ward 1902.


    ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± The nurse who came to open the door asked warily.


    Xia Jinzhi looked inside and raised her voice slightly.¡± I¡¯m here to look for Yu Jing.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yu is already asleep. You can come back later.¡±The nurse remembered Wu Wanqian¡¯s instructions and did not dare to let her in casually.


    Xia Jinzhi frowned and was about to speak when Wu Wanqian¡¯s gentle voice came from behind her.¡± Jinzhi.¡±¡±


    She turned her head.¡± I¡¯m late.¡±


    Wu Wanqian took her hand and said,¡± Follow me.¡±¡±


    .


    At the entrance of the hospital, in a cafe opposite.


    There were very few guests. Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi sat facing each other by the bed.¡± Another Day In Paradise ¡± was playing In the room, but both of them were in a heavy mood. No one spoke for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The waiter served the coffee. Wu Wanqian moved his gaze from the window to the woman opposite him.


    There were already fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and her long black hair was neatly tied up behind her head. She sat very straight, and her hands were clasped on the table. Although she had retired, she still retained the bearing of a university professor.


    She had an independent personality, but at the same time, she was also a relatively strong woman. This was something that Wu Wanqian had already realized when they first met.


    All along, he had felt that they were not suitable for each other. He liked a lively and innocent girl like Li Qing. She was cheerful and extroverted, but at the same time, she had a gentle personality.


    However, because of an accident that happened more than 20 years ago, he and Xia Jinzhi finally got together. Perhaps it was because of his gentle personality, but the two of them got along very well. In the 20 years since they got married, they had almost never quarreled.

 Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (2)

    Chapter 1132: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (2)


    He even felt that because of the special nature of his work, he was often away from home. If it weren¡¯t for a strong and independent woman like her, he felt that other women might not be able to stand him.


    But¡­ No matter how strong a woman was, if her husband fell from the sky and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter, her heart would probably not be able to hold on, right?


    As Wu Wanqian thought about it, he suddenly hesitated.


    Xia Jinzhi saw that Wu Wanqian kept looking at her, and her heart started to feel uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Wanqian, you said you have something to tell me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian frowned. After a while, she said,¡± Jinzhi, it¡¯s been hard on you for so many years.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked at him in surprise.¡± Wanqian, you¡­¡±


    ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for our Wu family. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all of this with my own eyes, and I won¡¯t forget it. In fact, deep down in my heart, I¡¯ve always felt very sorry for you. Because of my special job, I rarely get to be by your side. You must have been very lonely all these years, right?¡±Wu Wanqian said.


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s words made Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly turn red. At this moment, she really had the feeling of ¡± a daughter-in-law becoming a mother-in-law.¡± So what if she had been lonely and wronged for so many years? As long as he said a word of understanding and comfort, it was enough to make her completely collapse and not have a single word of complaint.


    She looked at the gentle man in front of her with tears in her eyes. The passage of time had not tainted him with a trace of worldly aura. He was still the same as the first time she saw him. He was pure, gentle, restrained, and graceful. It was his temperament that made her fall in love at first sight and regret it for the rest of her life.


    Wu Wanqian reached out and held one of her hands. He continued in a steady voice,¡± Jinzhi, thank you for all the years you¡¯ve given to me and the Wu family. But¡­ ¡°Next, I want to tell you something. You have to promise me not to be agitated. I promise you that before last night, I really didn¡¯t know anything about this. Jinzhi, can you promise me?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s hand suddenly froze. She stared blankly at Wu Wanqian. Her initial feelings of gratitude were gone, leaving only uneasiness that slowly spread.


    What did he mean? Could it be¡­Had Huang Weide deceived him just now? Could it be that he had already told Wanqian about what happened back then yesterday? At the thought of this possibility, Xia Jinzhi¡¯s entire body trembled.


    ¡°Jin Zhi? Are you alright?¡± Wu Wanqian held her hand tightly and asked with a worried expression.


    He hadn¡¯t even started talking, and Jinzhi was already so nervous¡­Should he delay it for a while?


    Xia Jinzhi blinked her eyes in a panic and said,¡± Wanqian, actually, back then, Big¡­¡±


    Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting Xia Jinzhi¡¯s unspoken words. Wu Wanqian picked up the phone on the table and put it to her ear.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Wanqian¡¯s face froze instantly. The phone fell from his hand, and Xia Jinzhi could still hear the person on the other end of the phone shouting,¡± Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian stood up and ran out without saying a word.


    ¡°Wanqian!¡± Xia Jinzhi shouted. Through the glass window, she saw that he had already run across the road and into the hospital.


    She picked up her phone and said to the other end,¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    It was the nurse¡¯s voice from earlier. She asked curiously,¡± Where is Mr. Wu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wu Wanqian¡¯s wife. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly!¡±Xia Jinzhi picked up her bag and quickly walked towards the entrance of the cafe.

 Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (3)

    Chapter 1133: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (3)


    The nurse was stunned for a moment before she immediately said,¡± Just now, two reporters pretended to be family members and barged in. They asked a lot of questions. Miss Yu suddenly fainted and was sent to the emergency room. Madam, please tell Mr. Wu quickly. The doctor said that Miss Yu is critically ill, but I can¡¯t make the decision¡­¡±


    Xia Jinzhi quickly said to the other end,¡± Wanqian has already gone over. Hold those two reporters back first. I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡±


    Xia Jinzhi hung up the phone without even hearing a reply. She looked left and right at the road before sprinting toward the hospital.


    .


    Outside the emergency room, Wu Wanqian¡¯s face was livid. He said to the nurse sternly,¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you that no one is allowed to go in? If you can¡¯t even do such a simple job well, don¡¯t make any promises to me before!¡±


    The nurse trembled as she said,¡±I¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t let them in, but they were knocking on the door outside. As soon as I opened the door, they rushed in. I had no choice. Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry. Anyway, it¡¯s all my fault. You want to fire¡­ Just fire me, please!


    In the end, she felt a little wronged. When the two people rushed in just now, they knocked her to the ground. Even now, her butt was still a little painful.


    Wu Wanqian took a deep breath and calmed her emotions. After a long time, she said in a deep voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. I¡¯m sorry for my bad attitude.¡±¡±


    The nurse wiped her tears.¡± No¡­¡± Mr. Wu, it¡¯s all my fault. If you want to scold me, then scold me.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Xia Jinzhi rushed over. She looked around hurriedly and asked,¡± Wanqian, where are those reporters?¡±


    The nurse said,¡± Mrs. Wu, the two reporters are being questioned by the police. Don¡¯t worry, the bad guys won¡¯t be able to escape the law!¡±


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face. She blinked and looked away.


    After a while, a uniformed police officer came over and said to Wu Wanqian,¡± You¡¯re Wu Wanqian?¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded.


    ¡°Alright, come with me.¡± The police officer turned around and was about to walk forward.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes avoided her gaze. She heard Wu Wanqian¡¯s gentle voice.¡± Jinzhi, wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She raised her head and glanced at Wu Wanqian hurriedly, watching the two of them leave.


    .


    Not long after, the emergency room door opened.


    The attending doctor walked out and asked,¡± Who is the patient¡¯s family member?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi stepped forward.¡± I¡¯m Yu Jing¡¯s friend. How is she?¡±


    The attending doctor frowned.¡± Doesn¡¯t she have any family members?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi could only say,¡± No. Doctor, if you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The attending doctor looked at Xia Jinzhi and said,¡± The patient¡¯s cancer cells have already spread. The complications have severely damaged her body. The next time she falls into a coma, she might not wake up again. You should be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi stared at the doctor in a daze, so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    She knew that Yu Jing¡¯s lung cancer was already in the late stage, but she did not expect¡­It had actually reached such a serious stage.


    The nurse pushed the surgical trolley out. On the trolley, Yu Jing¡¯s originally beautiful face was now ashen. Her face was still covered with an oxygen mask, and she was no longer as radiant as before.


    Xia Jinzhi looked at her and her heart began to sink.

 Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (4)

    Chapter 1134: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (4)


    .


    After a while, Wu Wanqian returned.


    Xia Jinzhi looked at his gloomy expression and endured it. She didn¡¯t tell him about Yu Jing¡¯s condition and only said that she had been rescued and was now sent to the ward on the 19th floor.


    Wu Wanqian nodded and walked towards the elevator with her.


    Xia Jinzhi thought of what had happened before and asked him,¡± Wanqian, how did the police handle this matter?¡±


    Wu Wanqian frowned and said,¡± I¡¯ve decided to settle it privately.¡±¡±


    ¡°Settle it privately?¡± Xia Jinzhi was not satisfied.¡± Wanqian, you can¡¯t give in to this kind of thing! No matter what, it¡¯s wrong to barge into the ward and disturb the patient. You can sue them¡­¡±


    The number of times you¡¯ve received a call Wu Wanqian said weakly,¡± I know what to do about this matter.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi frowned and could only shut her mouth.


    .


    Yu Jing did not wake up.


    Xia Jinzhi accompanied Wu Wanqian in the ward. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang again.


    She picked up her phone and stood up uneasily.¡± Wanqian, I¡¯m going outside to take a call.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Wanqian nodded and shifted his gaze to Yu Jing¡¯s face.


    .


    At the stairwell, Xia Jinzhi answered the call impatiently.¡± Huang Weide, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll raise the money as soon as possible. Can you stop calling me?¡±


    Huang Weide¡¯s hooligan voice sounded from the other end.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Such a temper? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡± Xia Jinzhi covered her phone and said through gritted teeth,¡± Tell me, what do you want by calling me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ I suddenly changed my mind.¡± Huang Weide said,¡± The day after tomorrow! I want 10 million the day after tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± Xia Jinzhi was so angry that she was trembling.¡± I¡¯m not running a bank. Where do you expect me to get 10 million so quickly?¡± Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ve already given you a day¡¯s time. As long as you bring the money over the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll immediately fly back to Canada with my wife and children. If you don¡¯t bring the money over by then, I can immediately tell Wu Wanqian everything that happened back then!¡±Huang Weide seemed to have made up his mind, and his tone was very strong.


    .


    After hanging up, Xia Jinzhi opened the door to the stairwell and walked out.


    In ward 1902, Wu Wanqian sat there solemnly with a dazed expression on his face.


    ¡°Wanqian.¡± Xia Jinzhi walked over and said softly,¡± I don¡¯t seem to be feeling well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian came back to his senses and looked at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s lips twitched.¡± It¡¯s nothing. Maybe¡­¡± He probably didn¡¯t sleep well last night. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go back and sleep first. You can stay here with Yu Jing.¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded and watched her leave.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Jinzhi had been a university professor all these years, but she actually didn¡¯t have much savings.


    After counting all the bank accounts, there was less than 1 million in total. There was still a gap of more than 9 million to 10 million.


    Where was she supposed to prepare for more than 9 million?


    After some thought, Xia Zhiyi gritted his teeth and decided to use his shares in Xia Corporation.


    When the old man of the Xia family passed away, the three children of the Xia family each received an equal share of the shares. All these years, Xia Jinzhi had never cared about it. It was just that at the end of the year, a large sum of money would be deposited into a fixed account. If she withdrew all this money and sold all the shares, she should be able to earn a few million, right?

 Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (5)

    Chapter 1135: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (5)


    After making the decision, she hurriedly walked into a stock company and hired a trustworthy agent with a high salary to help handle this matter.


    When the matter was finally settled, although she was still a little short of 10 million, Xia Jinzhi felt much more relaxed.


    It was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they walked out of the company.


    After experiencing several shocks in this short half a day, Xia Jinzhi was already on the verge of collapse. She didn¡¯t even manage to eat lunch.


    She reached out to flag down a car and went straight back to the Xia residence.


    .


    On this night, Wu Wanqian returned to the Xia residence in the early morning as usual.


    Xia Jinzhi had something hidden in her heart, so she didn¡¯t question him further, nor did she notice that he was hesitant to speak a few times.


    .


    After a peaceful night, Wu Wanqian suddenly woke up very early the next morning. After a simple breakfast breakfast, he rushed to the hospital.


    Xia Jinzhi didn¡¯t follow him. She sat at the breakfast table nonchalantly and spread peanut butter on her bread. She kept thinking about the excuse she had prepared last night so that she could borrow money from Xia Chenglin later.


    However, Li Yu had been sitting across from him the entire day. On the other hand, Xia Chenglin had gone upstairs after dinner.


    He should be looking for Xiaoli, right? Xia Jinzhi took a bite of her bread and wanted to follow him upstairs, but she was afraid that Li Yu would become suspicious.


    She finally finished her breakfast, but Xia Chenglin still hadn¡¯t come down.


    Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to put down the milk, take the newspaper across from her, and absentmindedly flip to the entertainment section.


    The moment he saw the red words: ¡± Exclusive news: Uncle Qian personally admits that his illegitimate daughter has been exposed!¡±Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she accidentally knocked the cup over on the table. The unfinished milk immediately flowed out and spilled onto her pants.


    ¡°Jinzhi, are you alright?¡± Li Yu was shocked. She stood up and shouted,¡± Auntie Xu, quickly bring a rag over.¡±¡±


    A servant hurriedly walked over from the side and wiped the white liquid on the table with a rag. When she saw the mark on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s pants, she wanted to wipe it but did not dare to rashly go forward.


    Xia Jinzhi was completely unaware of the people around her. Her eyes were staring blankly at the newspaper, and the expression on her face could only be described as shock.


    Seeing this, Li Yu could only wave her hand to dismiss the servant.


    She walked over and placed her hand on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arm. She asked gently,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Jinzhi?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi burst into tears.¡± Sister-in-law, Wanqian¡­¡± Wanqian actually had an illegitimate daughter outside! It was him and that manager¡¯s¡­Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yu frowned. Wu Wanqian? That gentle and polite young master¡­An illegitimate daughter with her manager? How was this possible?


    At that moment, Xia Chenglin came down from upstairs with his phone in his hand. He said hurriedly,¡± Xiaoyu, Jinzhi, I have to go to the hospital now.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked at him with tears all over her face.¡± Big Brother, Wanqian¡­Wanqian betrayed me. He actually¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin looked at her with a serious expression, a hint of surprise in his eyes.¡± Jinzhi, you know about it?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked at him in shock.¡± Big Brother, could it be that you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited.¡± Xia Chenglin comforted him.¡± I only found out about it when I received a call just now. No matter what the truth is, Jinzhi, let¡¯s go to the hospital first because¡­Yu Jing passed away last night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Jinzhi exclaimed.


    .

 Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (6)

    Chapter 1136: Uncle Qian Admits His Illegitimate Daughter Exposed (6)


    People¡¯s First Hospital.


    Xia Chenglin and Xia Jinzhi rushed to the morgue on the first floor. In the corridor outside, they found Wu Wanqian sitting there alone.


    He was the only one sitting in the long corridor. His black figure looked a little lonely.


    Xia Jinzhi watched as he lowered his head, and her heart ached terribly. However, when she thought of the contents of the morning newspaper, her heart was filled with complicated emotions, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    After hearing the footsteps, Wu Wanqian raised his head. His eyes were a little red, and the expression on his face was very painful.


    Xia Chenglin walked over, patted his shoulder, and said gently,¡± Wanqian, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.


    Xia Chenglin turned around to look at Xia Jinzhi and shouted,¡± Jinzhi, come over here.¡±¡±


    Xia Jinzhi slowly walked over and looked at Wu Wanqian¡¯s tightly clenched fingers. Because of the force, her knuckles were already white, and her veins were popping out.


    She finally couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved and blurted out,¡± Wanqian, do you really have an illegitimate daughter with Yu Jing?¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly raised his head and looked at Xia Jinzhi. After a long time, he said hoarsely,¡± Jinzhi, you¡­¡± You know about it?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi clenched her fists tightly, her throat choking up. She was so uncomfortable that she could barely speak.¡± Wanqian, you should know very well how I¡¯ve treated you all these years! I¡¯ve always been at ease with you and Yu Jing, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have an affair behind my back! Tell me, how can you let me down! You¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin pulled her back.¡± Jinzhi, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me say it!¡± Xia Jinzhi was instantly agitated. Her sharp and thin voice resounded through the empty corridor.¡± To think that I¡¯ve been quite grateful to her all these years. I even gave her gifts during the holidays. I really didn¡¯t expect that she would stab me in the back! Snatching my man! And a little bastard! Yu Jing, Yu Jing, come out!


    Don¡¯t think that you can end it all just because you¡¯re dead. Come out and let¡¯s talk it out!¡±


    As she spoke, she rushed to the door and banged on it with all her might, shouting hysterically.


    Wu Wanqian stood up abruptly and pulled her back.¡± Shut up!¡±


    Xia Jinzhi staggered a few steps back after being pulled by him. Although she tried her best to balance her body, she still fell heavily to the ground. A sharp pain came from her hip, but what hurt more was her heart.


    Wu Wanqian, who had always been gentle and polite to her, actually asked her to ¡± shut up ¡± because of a woman and even made her fall to the ground. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she really thought that this would be a dream?


    When Wu Wanqian saw her fall, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her fall. He walked over and wanted to help her up.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Jinzhi, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s temper flared up. She propped herself up on the ground and stood up with Xia Chenglin¡¯s help.


    Wu Wanqian looked at her injured face and took a step forward.¡± Jin Zhi¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a flurry of footsteps behind him, as well as the girl¡¯s cries.


    Wu Wanqian turned around and saw Yu Wumu running over from the corridor with a head full of sweat. As she ran, she cried,¡± Mom, Mom¡­¡±


    When she saw Wu Wanqian, she immediately ran over as if she had seen her savior. She panted and said,¡± You were the one who called me just now, right? Where¡¯s my mother? My mother¡­¡±


    The girl¡¯s tender face was filled with uneasiness and fear. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes like broken beads. That fragile appearance made Wu Wanqian unable to open his mouth, especially after knowing that she was his daughter who had been left out for nearly 20 years. How could he bear to¡­


    ¡°Are you Yu Jing¡¯s daughter?¡± Xia Jinzhi stared at Yu Wumu and suddenly asked.


    Yu Wumu nodded. She looked at Wu Wanqian and then at Xia Jinzhi. She said with a trembling voice,¡± My mother, she¡­¡±


    Xia Jinzhi took a step forward and slapped Yu Wumu without a word.


    Everyone was stunned at that moment. In the next second, just as Xia Jinzhi grabbed Yu Wumu with both hands and was about to attack again, Wu Wanqian grabbed her arm and shouted,¡± Stop!¡±


    At the same time, a large group of reporters ran over from the other end of the corridor. The flashes in their hands were non-stop, and a few hospital security guards followed behind them.


    The scene instantly became chaotic.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next day, even more explosive news made the headlines of all the major newspapers in D City.


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    In the living room, Li Qing saw the article and finally sighed.


    ¡°Morning, Mom.¡±


    Su Ruowan woke up early today and walked downstairs with Jing Muchen.

 Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (1)

    Chapter 1137: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (1)


    Li Qing nodded and walked into the house.


    The two little fellows had not woken up yet. Su Ruowan sat on the sofa and yawned loudly. She picked up the newspaper in front of her and started reading.


    When she saw the exclusive report that took up an entire page, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight and her brows gradually furrowed.


    It was still Wu Wanqian¡¯s matter, but if the reports a few days ago were just groundless accusations, then today¡¯s evidence was really solid.


    A few photos of Wu Wanqian, Xia Chenglin, and Xia Jinzhi were all on it. Even¡­The photo of the so-called illegitimate daughter was also on it, and the location was outside the hospital morgue.


    The photos showed that the expressions of the few people were different, but at a glance, it was obvious that they were in a dispute, especially the girl¡¯s face, which was obviously red and swollen with tears.


    ¡± At the time of the incident, Wu Wanqian¡¯s wife, Xia Jinzhi, was too agitated and got into a fight with her illegitimate daughter. After Wu Wanqian and Xia Chenglin broke up the fight, she started cursing at the hospital. After that, Xia Jinzhi suddenly had a heart attack. After emergency treatment, her life was temporarily out of danger.¡±


    The report also mentioned that Yu Jing had passed away in the early hours of the day before yesterday. When the nurse found out the next morning, she was already dead. According to the hospital, Yu Jing died of complications, but according to an insider, Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi went to the ward to visit Yu Jing that morning. After the two left, Yu Jing fell into a coma and was sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment.


    The report also relayed a private reconciliation between Wu Wanqian and the reporter at that time.¡± As long as Yu Jing wakes up, I can not pursue your responsibility for this matter. Please don¡¯t spread Yu Jing¡¯s illness.¡±¡±


    The meaning between the lines was that Wu Wanqian was a complete hypocrite. For many years, he had created the image of a gentle and good man on the screen, but in private, he maintained the identity of a secret lover with his female manager. The two of them even gave birth to a daughter together and hid the original wife for a full 19 years! It was because the first wife knew the truth that she forced the mistress to die and fought with the illegitimate daughter that the whole thing was exposed.


    In the end, the reporter said,¡±¡±This newspaper has been following the report for several days, and the truth has come to light. In the process, there were people who tried to bribe and put pressure on this newspaper. However, we uphold the principle of authenticity. This newspaper is not afraid of authority and will strive to return the truth to the public!¡±


    .


    Su Ruowan really couldn¡¯t use the word ¡®hypocrite¡¯ on Wu Wanqian.


    The few times they met, he always gave people a warm, reserved and steady feeling. Especially towards Jing Yanxi, his eyes were full of love.


    Could such an elder who loved children and did not put on airs be a hypocrite who had two feet on the same boat?


    Su Ruowan threw the newspaper aside.¡± What nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Su Ruowan got up and looked at the little guy standing there scratching his head,¡± Wanwan, why are you up so early today?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had wanted to wake up earlier to give Wanwan a birthday surprise, but his plan had all failed!


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan walked over and reached out to touch his little face,¡± Have you brushed your teeth and washed your face?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded obediently and looked around the living room.¡± Where¡¯s Dad?¡±¡±


    ¡°Daddy is going out for a jog.¡± Su Ruowan replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The little guy¡¯s big, clear eyes turned and he held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand as they walked towards the sofa. When they reached there, he took a cushion and leaned against the back of the sofa, saying,¡± Wanwan, sit here.¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (2)

    Chapter 1138: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (2)


    Su Ruowan looked at his mischievous appearance and obediently sat over.


    ¡°Rest here for a while. I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±After saying that, he jogged into the kitchen.


    Su Ruowan looked at his mysterious appearance and shook her head with a smile.


    .


    In the kitchen.


    ¡°Aiya, Young Master, this pot lid is very heavy. You can¡¯t take it.¡±Aunt Qiao grabbed Jing Yanxi¡¯s little paws and said in fear.


    Jing Yanxi stood on a small stool and frowned at the steaming pot on the stove. She kept asking,¡± When will the noodles be ready?¡± When are the eggs? Where are the vegetables?


    Finally, a bowl of longevity noodles was served. Aunt Qiao felt like she was about to go into schizophrenia.


    Just as she was about to catch her breath, she heard Jing Yanxi shouting happily,¡± That¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to bring it to Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Young Master, this is too hot. Let me carry it.¡±Auntie Qiao quickly walked over and carried the bowl of longevity noodles out.


    .


    ¡°Wanwan, is the longevity noodles delicious? I made this especially for you. Auntie Qiao only helped a little.¡±Jing Yanxi leaned against the dining table and watched Su Ruowan pick up a piece of noodles and put it into her mouth. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    Aunt Qiao was scooping porridge for the others at the side. When she heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    When Su Ruowan heard that it was specially made by Jing Yanxi, she immediately gave him face and said,¡± Delicious! Yanyan, your cooking has improved again!¡±


    Jing Yanxi smiled until his eyes narrowed into two lines. When he saw Jing Muchen, who had just returned from his morning run and walked into the living room, he raised his little eyebrows and shouted,¡± Daddy, Wanwan praised my longevity noodles!¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and looked at the bowl of noodles. He raised his eyebrows noncommittally.


    ¡°Daddy, what kind of expression is that?¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Jing Muchen and said unhappily.


    Jing Muchen glanced at him indifferently. His gaze was no different from a tiger in the mountains looking at a cunning little fox. There was disdain hidden in his disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and change first.¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and watched his tall and straight body go upstairs.


    The little fellow¡¯s voice rang in her ears again.¡± Wanwan, it¡¯s Saturday today and it¡¯s your birthday. Let¡¯s go out and play together?¡±


    ¡°Okay, where do you want to go? Tell Dad later.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Jing Yanxi immediately fell silent.


    Ever since he had ¡± returned to his ancestors ¡°, Jing Muchen¡¯s attitude towards him had become ¡± nasty ¡°. From time to time, he would use the identity of ¡± father ¡± to suppress him, causing Jing Yanxi to become a little timid as time passed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan looked at the little guy¡¯s distressed face and asked.


    ¡°Wanwan, I think Daddy doesn¡¯t like me anymore!¡±Jing Yanxi said.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him and said seriously,¡± Because you¡¯re a boy, he¡¯s a little strict with you. In his heart, he also loves you very much.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± I can¡¯t tell at all! He hasn¡¯t ridden a big horse for me for a long time! Moreover, he would object to any request I make. He only likes his sister!¡±


    Su Ruowan put down her chopsticks and suddenly felt that the matter seemed to be a little serious.


    .


    After breakfast, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen about what had happened when she returned to the bedroom upstairs.


    In the end, she said worriedly,¡±Hubby, you have to treat Yanyan better in the future!¡± Children are very sensitive. After a long time, they will think that you really don¡¯t like them anymore. What if there is a shadow in your heart?¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (3)

    Chapter 1139: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (3)


    Jing Muchen opened the wardrobe and took out a white shirt. He replied absent-mindedly,¡± When did I treat him badly?¡±


    Su Ruowan touched her slightly protruding belly with one hand and placed the other hand on her waist. She was very dissatisfied with his loose attitude.¡± I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you have to be gentler to him in the future! Did you hear that!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the rarely angry Su Ruowan and could only nod.


    .


    After changing her clothes, Jing Muchen said that he wanted to bring Su Ruowan to see her birthday present.


    Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, it was very inconvenient for her to go out now. If she brought two more children, it might not be safe¡­In the end, the two adults left their children at home and sneaked out while they were in the toy room.


    As soon as the Range Rover drove out of Huafu Ruiyuan, Jing Muchen said emotionally,¡± It¡¯s really not easy.¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and turned on the car audio.


    Ever since he got pregnant, Jing Muchen had specially installed a surround sound system in his car and bought a bunch of foreign piano music on CD. He called it ¡± prenatal education ¡°.


    As she listened to the soothing piano music, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but be curious,¡± Hubby, what birthday present did you prepare for me?¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    What was going on? Why was she being so mysterious¡­Su Ruowan cursed in her heart and closed her eyes to rest.


    .


    Jing Muchen brought her to a car shop.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Looking at the champagne-colored Continental in front of her, Su Ruowan¡¯s small mouth opened wide in surprise.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to drive yet.¡± Su Ruowan found her voice after a long time. She took the car key and pressed it. Ou Lu immediately gave a clear reply. That feeling¡­How wonderful.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen helped her walk over and said with a smile,¡± Even if you know how to drive now, I don¡¯t dare to sit in it.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Indeed, she was pregnant now. Even she was a little worried if she drove a little faster, let alone driving!


    After the two of them got into the car, Jing Muchen put on the gear and drove the Continental steadily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you give birth, I¡¯ll personally teach you how to drive.¡±After walking around on the road nearby, Jing Muchen seemed to be afraid that she would be worried and said,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded, unbuckled her seatbelt, and carefully got out of the car.


    When Jing Muchen was arranging for someone to send the car over, Su Ruowan saw a red Mercedes-Benz sports car drive in like flowing water. It accurately and beautifully stopped at the side of the safety line.


    After the driver¡¯s door opened, a young girl wearing sunglasses walked out.


    She was wearing a handsome and feminine printed short jacket. Her skin was fair, her red lips were tender, and her light blue skinny jeans outlined her straight and slender legs. She was also wearing a pair of high-end pointed leather shoes, and she exuded an extremely fashionable aura.


    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t know how to drive, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her.


    Suddenly, the girl looked at her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because she was wearing sunglasses, she couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly. Su Ruowan only reacted after being stared at for a few seconds and awkwardly retracted her gaze.


    At this moment, Jing Muchen walked over from the side and held her arm.¡± Alright.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan smiled at him and turned to follow him.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± A familiar and coquettish voice sounded behind him.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she heard the sound of high heels behind her. The fragrance of makeup instantly entered her nose.

 Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (4)

    Chapter 1140: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (4)


    ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s really you!¡±Gu Qingge took off her sunglasses, her beautiful eyes filled with surprise, and her delicate little face flushed red.


    She had just flown back to D City from France two days ago. Who knew that she would not be able to call Jing Muchen after landing? She could not even send him a WeChat message.


    She thought that he had changed his number, so she went to ask her sister and brother-in-law, but they didn¡¯t tell her.


    Just as she was vexed, she didn¡¯t expect to meet him when she came here to buy a car! Was this fate destined by the heavens?


    When she thought of this, her eyes sparkled even more. That kind of strong and unconcealed love made Su Ruowan, who was watching at the side, very glaring!


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes also flashed with a trace of surprise, but it was quickly replaced by indifference. He hugged Su Ruowan with one hand and frowned.¡± You¡¯re back in the country?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Chen, I¡¯ve already graduated from school. I¡¯m back this time to be in charge of our family¡¯s project in Xinhao. From now on, we¡¯ll be working together. Brother Chen, I¡¯m so happy to be able to work with you. Are you happy?¡±Gu Qingge placed her hands behind her back and stood with her slender legs slightly crossed. When she spoke, her body would sway slightly, giving off a girlish vibe.


    Unfortunately, Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience as he listened to the chattering. He glanced at Su Ruowan and said,¡± We still have things to do. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± How could Gu Qingge let him go so easily? She hurriedly took out her phone from her jeans pocket and swiped the screen.¡± Brother Chen, did you change your phone number?¡± Why did she say that it didn¡¯t exist when she called and couldn¡¯t send it over on WeChat? Tell me now so that I can contact you later. You also know that my sister and brother-in-law don¡¯t have time to accompany me¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan, who was standing at the side, was already a little furious. This Gu Qingge, after not seeing him for more than four months, was still so obstinate!


    No matter what, her first wife was still standing at the side. It was fine if she ignored her, but she had been flirting with Jing Muchen. Now, she actually asked for his phone number and even asked Jing Muchen to accompany her¡­No matter how good Su Ruowan¡¯s temper was, she couldn¡¯t help it anymore!


    Hence¡­


    ¡°You are¡­Miss Gu, right?¡± The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s lips curled up. Although there was anger in her heart, she still smiled at her and her voice was very gentle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge seemed to have only noticed Su Ruowan at this moment. She finally shifted her infatuated gaze from Jing Muchen¡¯s face to Su Ruowan¡¯s face. Her expression turned from sweet to cold.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change and she said gently,¡± I¡¯m really sorry. My husband¡¯s phone number hasn¡¯t changed, but I asked my husband to block your phone number and WeChat as well.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s eyebrows immediately shot up, and her originally fair and flushed face became a little awkward. She stammered for a long time before saying,¡± You¡­Woman, why are you like this? This is too barbaric and unreasonable. Why do you want Brother Chen to block my number?¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even want to pretend anymore. She really suspected that Gu Qingge had a problem with his brain. Wasn¡¯t the reason why a wife asked her husband to block another woman obvious? Unfortunately, she really didn¡¯t seem to understand.


    She looked up at Jing Muchen and then at Gu Qingge. Her voice became stern.¡± Miss Gu, the Brother Chen you¡¯re talking about is now my husband. As a wife, I don¡¯t want and don¡¯t like to see my husband being pestered by other women. Miss Gu, you¡¯ve studied abroad and you¡¯re a highly educated person. I hope that you can think for yourself before you do something. No matter how much you like my husband, there are some things that you can¡¯t do that cross the line, right?¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (5)

    Chapter 1141: The little sheep has also become a red wolf (5)


    Gu Qingge¡¯s originally awkward face suddenly turned pale. She still remembered that a few months ago, Su Ruowan was just a weak woman who would hide behind Jing Muchen. How did the little lamb turn into a red wolf after not seeing her for such a short time?


    She pursed her lips and tears quickly gathered in her eyes. She looked at Jing Muchen with a weak expression and said with trembling lips,¡± Brother Chen, I¡­¡± I¡¯m just happy that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Besides, I only want your phone number for my future work¡­Your wife, why did she say that about me? She¡¯s too much¡­Brother Chen¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the pitiful Little Red Riding Hood in front of her. If it wasn¡¯t for the staff who were constantly looking over, she really had the urge to roll her eyes!


    Jing Muchen¡¯s smiling eyes were fixed on Su Ruowan. Even when he heard Gu Qingge¡¯s complaint, he still did not look away. He only said affectionately,¡± I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Brother Chen.¡± Gu Qingge looked at him in disbelief. Was this the Brother Chen she knew? The man who had always been so unrestrained was actually¡­Would he say something like listening to his wife?


    Because of Jing Muchen¡¯s words, the anger in Su Ruowan¡¯s heart subsided slightly. She looked at the sad Gu Qingge in front of her and suddenly lost the desire to continue fighting. She raised her wrist to look at the time, afraid that the two children would not be able to find them at home and cause trouble again. She said,¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen nodded and walked towards the Range Rover with her in his arms.


    Gu Qingge looked at them with a twisted expression. Even when the silver-gray Range Rover drove out of the car, her lips were still tightly bitten, and she was furious.


    .


    In the car, Su Ruowan¡¯s original relaxed and happy mood was already gone.


    She looked at the city¡¯s green plants that kept passing by in front of the car and felt a little unhappy.


    Jing Muchen stopped the car at a red light intersection.


    He saw Su Ruowan¡¯s calm face from the corner of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold her hand.


    Who knew that Su Ruowan suddenly raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear. He touched nothing.


    Then, Su Ruowan put her hands down and placed them on her lap. She turned her face to the right, as if she was unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Jing Muchen could only say,¡± Are you angry?¡±


    Su Ruowan did not speak.


    ¡°You heard it just now. I didn¡¯t know that she had returned to the country at all. Moreover, my phone has always been blocked from her.¡±Jing Muchen reported honestly.


    Of course, Su Ruowan also knew that this matter had nothing to do with him, but¡­With such a young and beautiful girl being so devoted to him, especially when he was so good-looking, he felt uncomfortable.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He reached out to take a look.¡± My son is calling.¡±


    He immediately handed the phone to Su Ruowan.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even look at it and her tone was a little impatient.


    ¡°It¡¯s our son¡¯s call. It¡¯s not convenient for me.¡±Jing Muchen urged the man to be silent.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan took it in a bad mood. After she placed it by her ear, her voice immediately became gentle and soft.¡± Hello, Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This difference in treatment¡­Jing Muchen cursed in his heart, but he could only change gears and drive.


    Of course, the little guy was complaining that his parents had ditched the two of them to play alone again.


    Especially when Su Ruowan¡¯s phone was thrown on the bed in the bedroom and she didn¡¯t bring it with her, causing Jing Yanxi to call for a long time but no one picked up. Her heart was stifled!


    ¡°Be good, Yanyan. We¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±Su Ruowan coaxed softly.


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan coughed awkwardly and took the initiative to speak,¡± Let¡¯s go to the mall first.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Muchen asked as he turned on the right turn signal.


    ¡°The weather is hot. Buy some clothes for Yan Yan and some toys.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    When they arrived at the mall, the two of them walked straight to the children¡¯s products floor on the top floor.


    Although it was only the end of April, many summer clothes were already on the market. Su Ruowan picked one and placed it in Jing Muchen¡¯s hands.


    After shopping for a while, Jing Muchen was already carrying shopping bags of various sizes, all of which were spring and summer clothes for the two children.


    After visiting a few service shops, the two of them walked into a toy store.


    Because it was the weekend, there were many people who came to shop. Jing Muchen carried many bags in one hand and held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm in the other. His handsome face had a hint of impatience.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at his sour face and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± You can¡¯t stand it after shopping for so long? Why didn¡¯t I see you like this after being pestered by Gu Qingge for so long?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened completely.


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and glanced at a small train model in a huge box on the shelf in the distance. She happily walked over immediately.


    However, just as she placed her hand on the box, another small hand also placed it.


    Su Ruowan turned her head and her mouth immediately opened into an oval shape.

 Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: Why did you kiss me so casually?(1)

    Chapter 1142: Why did you kiss me so casually?(1)


    The little boy in front of him was wearing a milky white monkey sweater and dark blue jeans. He had a head of curly hair and his fair and tender face was expressionless. He looked very calm and a little cute. He was extremely cute.


    When he saw Su Ruowan looking at him, he immediately let go of his small hand and blinked his big eyes twice. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Su Ruowan blurted out his name.


    Hearing someone calling him, Gao Xiaobai stopped and turned around to look at her.


    ¡°Gao Xiaobai, don¡¯t you remember me?¡±Su Ruowan walked over to him and looked down at that beautiful and delicate little face. She couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡± I¡¯m Jiujiu¡¯s mother, your mother¡¯s good friend. Do you still remember me?¡±¡±


    Gao Xiaobai frowned. Before he could speak, a familiar voice was heard.¡± Xiaobai, Xiaobai, where are you?¡±¡±


    Gao Xiaobai immediately opened his mouth and shouted behind him,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stood up. After a few crisp sounds of high heels, Gao Xiaoxiao, whom she had not seen for about a year, appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao ¡®er!¡± Su Ruowan shouted in surprise.


    Behind her, Jing Muchen had already walked over. He frowned at the mother and daughter in front of him.


    After hearing this familiar voice, Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze moved away from her son. When she raised her head and saw that it was actually Su Ruowan, her face was stunned for a second before a bright smile blossomed,¡± Ruowan! Why are you here?¡±


    Su Ruowan walked over with the toy box in her arms and greeted her happily,¡± Xiao Xiao ¡®er, when did you come back to D City? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao blinked and said,¡± Oh, we just arrived yesterday because¡­¡± I came back in a hurry this time, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Ruowan, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡±


    Of course not. I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t even make it in time.¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she sized up Gao Xiaoxiao in front of her. She was as beautiful as before, but her originally long black hair had turned into chestnut-colored wavy curls. Other than being lively, she also had a hint of feminine charm. Her dressing was also much more particular than before. At a glance, she looked like a city lady.


    Su Ruowan seemed to have thought of something. She reached out and handed the toy box in her hand to her,¡± Here, this is for you. I saw that Xiao Bai seemed to like it very much just now.¡±¡±


    Of course, Gao Xiaoxiao refused to accept it. She waved her hands and said,¡± No need. Ruowan, Xiao Bai already has enough toys. Besides¡­ This thing is so big that it¡¯s not convenient for us to bring it back. Right, Xiao Bai?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gao Xiaobai glanced at the small train in Su Ruowan¡¯s hands. Although he really wanted it, he felt that Mommy¡¯s words were very reasonable, so he nodded his head in respect.


    Su Ruowan instantly grasped the key point of Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and asked,¡± Bring her back? What did he mean? Xiao Xiao ¡®er, are you leaving D City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. ¡°We came back this time because there¡¯s something we need to do. We¡¯ll have to go back after the matter is resolved.¡±Gao Xiaoxiao reached out and combed her hair. She blinked guiltily as she said this.


    ¡°How could this be? I thought you guys weren¡¯t going back.¡±A strong sense of disappointment hit her heart and Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she spoke.


    She didn¡¯t know many people in D City, especially female friends. Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality was similar to Wu Lili¡¯s. They were the kind of lively and outgoing girls that she admired very much. It was especially comfortable to get along with them, so Su Ruowan still hoped that she could continue to stay in D City.

 Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Why did you kiss me so casually?(2)

    Chapter 1143: Why did you kiss me so casually?(2)


    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m sorry, Ruowan¡­¡± Gao Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly as she held her son¡¯s hand. Because of the sharp and probing gaze of a certain someone, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and press Xiaobai¡¯s head onto her lap.


    ¡°Alright then. Where are you staying now? Before you leave, let¡¯s find some time to have a meal together. Previously, I relied on you to help me find a job, so I¡¯ve always wanted to treat you to a meal.¡±Su Ruowan only hesitated for a moment before she immediately suggested.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Gao Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then she said straightforwardly,¡± Okay, we¡¯ll be staying at Yihao Hotel. Just give me a call before you come.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and immediately reached out to Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, my phone.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took his phone and handed it to her.¡± You left your phone at home. Use mine.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gao Xiaoxiao looked at Jing Muchen nervously and saw Su Ruowan taking her phone and swiping the screen. She looked at her excitedly.¡± Xiaoxiao ¡®er, tell me your phone number. You didn¡¯t even tell me when you changed your number. This time, I must remember it.¡±¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say,¡± Okay, my phone number is 1861166134¡­¡±


    After giving her phone number, Xiao Xiao glanced at the time.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Ruowan. I still have something urgent to attend to. I have to go now.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan got the number and was overjoyed. She said readily,¡± It¡¯s okay. Xiao Xiao ¡®er, if you¡¯re busy, you can leave first. My husband and I will shop around for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. If we meet again later, Jing¡­ Goodbye!¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao picked up Gao Xiaobai and left without looking back.


    Su Ruowan watched the mother and son leave quickly and said with a smile,¡± Hubby, do you know? This is my best birthday present today!¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and smiled. He looked at the toy box in her arms.¡± Have you picked everything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. This is for Yanyan.¡±She stuffed the toy box into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and said thoughtfully,¡± The things that little boys like should all be similar, right? If Xiaobai liked this train, then Yanyan would definitely like it too.¡±


    Jing Muchen was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was carrying shopping bags in one hand and a huge toy box in the other, but he did not look disheveled at all.


    He stuffed the toy car under his elbow and held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm with one hand.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    After shopping for a while, Su Ruowan bought a set of Frozen dolls for Jiujiu. Only then did the two of them leave with a full harvest.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Back in the car, Su Ruowan had long forgotten about Gu Qingge¡¯s matter. She kept calling him ¡± Xiao Xiao ¡®er ¡± and ¡± Xiao Bai ¡°. She even asked Jing Muchen to book a private room for tomorrow¡¯s meal at a restaurant near the Yi Hao Hotel.


    Jing Muchen nodded and put on her seatbelt.


    Su Ruowan had already taken off her outer coat and was wearing a white, springy blouse today. With the safety belt tightening her, her tall and perfect chest was immediately exposed, causing Jing Muchen to take a few more glances.


    Su Ruowan was still talking happily when she saw that the man beside her didn¡¯t respond. She looked over and followed his line of sight. Her face immediately turned red and she cursed softly,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and slid his fingers up the seat belt. His voice was a little hoarse as he said,¡± You think you¡¯re a hooligan just by looking? Do you want to try something even more shameless?¡±

 Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Why did you kiss me so casually?(3)

    Chapter 1144: Why did you kiss me so casually?(3)


    Su Ruowan pushed him away angrily.¡± Hurry up and drive. The children are still waiting for us at home.¡±¡±


    His mind was filled with hooligans all day long. Su Ruowan felt both amused and distressed for him.


    After all, she was pregnant now¡­


    Jing Muchen was not really blinded by lust. After hearing what she said, his thin lips curled up slightly as he looked at her, then he changed the gears and started driving.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Back home, the living room was quiet. Only Li Qing was reading on the sofa.


    ¡°Mom, where are the children?¡± Su Ruowan changed her shoes and walked over to ask.


    Li Qing put down the book and pointed to the toy room.¡± Jiujiu is playing inside. Yanyan went upstairs.¡±¡±


    Then, she covered her mouth and said softly,¡±Xiao Wan, Yan Yan seems to be angry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was embarrassed. She glanced at Jing Muchen and walked into the toy room.


    In the toy room, Jiujiu was sitting on the foam mat and playing a jigsaw puzzle. When she saw Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen, her eyes turned into crescents as she called out sweetly,¡± Daddy, Mommy!¡±


    Seeing that the little girl was quite happy, Su Ruowan took the toy box from Jing Muchen¡¯s hands and asked him to stay here with Jiujiu while she went upstairs to look for Jing Yanxi.


    .


    She opened Jing Yanxi¡¯s bedroom door and saw the little guy lying on the bed with his claws bared. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The foam floor was still in a mess. All kinds of toys and books were scattered everywhere.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and bent down to tidy up before she walked to the bedside smoothly.


    She sat by the bed and looked at Jing Yanxi, who was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. She picked up the blanket that he had kicked off and covered herself with it.


    The little guy opened his eyes in a daze and subconsciously called out,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, mommy is here.¡±When Su Ruowan heard this soft voice, her heart ached so much that tears almost came out.


    Jing Yanxi sobered up, rubbed his eyes, thought of two people secretly going out, angry, face don¡¯t go to the side.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowowan looked at him guiltily. She quickly took the toy box from the side and said,¡± Yanyan, look. I bought you a toy train. Do you like it?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi turned around and lay on his side, blinking his big eyes. He didn¡¯t look at her or say anything to her.


    Su Ruowan was snubbed. She thought about it and opened the toy box again. She turned around and sat on the foam mat and began to play around.


    ¡°Yanyan, how do you install this?¡± Su Ruowan took a pile of parts and asked blankly.


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Eh, is this how it¡¯s placed?¡±Su Ruowan looked at the train tracks that she had placed and asked again.


    Jing Yanxi still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was helpless now. She stood up and sat back on the bed. She said nicely,¡± Yanyan, Mom knows she was wrong. Can you forgive Mom?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked his eyes, but he was still stubborn and refused to speak.


    Su Ruowan bent over to look at him and said gently,¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s Mom¡¯s birthday today. Are you going to ignore me forever?¡±


    Looking at the cute little boy pouting his little lips, she lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek.¡± Alright, Mommy, give me a kiss. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face suddenly turned red. He glanced at Su Ruowan and said shyly,¡± Why did you kiss me so casually?¡±

 Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Why did you kiss me so casually?(4)

    Chapter 1145: Why did you kiss me so casually?(4)


    Su Ruowan looked at him with a smile and reached out to touch his soft black hair. She said,¡± Seeing that you¡¯re handsome, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Jing Yanxi wrapped his arms around her neck and lifted his head to kiss her on the cheek. When he let go of her hand, his little face was already extremely red. He said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ll kiss you too. That way, we¡¯re even.¡±¡±


    Even? What did he mean? Su Ruowan¡¯s cheek still had that soft and warm touch. Just as she was puzzled, the little guy had already reached out and pulled the blanket away.¡± Let me see the train you bought for me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan also stood up and walked over. She sat down on the foam mat with Jing Yanxi and said fawningly,¡± Yanyan, there¡¯s a manual here.¡±¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t understand these toys.


    Jing Yanxi proudly took the instruction manual.


    Although he didn¡¯t know a few words, Jing Yanxi put the train on the track after looking at the diagram. Then, he held the small remote control in both hands and the train began to move on the track.


    Jing Yanxi raised his little head and pointed his nostrils at the amazed Su Ruowan.¡± Look, it¡¯s starting to work.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Su Ruowan spared no effort in praising him.


    Jing Yanxi snorted twice and shifted his little butt again. He placed himself in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and then comfortably played there.


    Su Ruowan hugged the little guy¡¯s round belly with both hands and thought of Gao Xiaobai whom she met in the toy store.


    Although the little guy was the same age as Jing Yanxi, he looked thin. At a glance, he looked like he was three or four years old. Perhaps it was because of the afro that made him look¡­Why don¡¯t you help him change his hair to an afro next time?


    .


    After playing for a while, Jing Yanxi thought of his mission again. He threw the small remote control aside and propped himself up with both hands.¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m going down to make a birthday cake. I threw it away halfway through.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why did you throw it there?¡± Su Ruowan got up and asked curiously.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes at her. It was all because of her!


    However, he would not say this out loud. He pulled up his pants that were about to fall off and walked out with his little butt swaying.


    Su Ruowan helplessly looked at the little guy¡¯s figure. What was going on? Weren¡¯t we having fun just now?


    .


    People¡¯s First Hospital.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart attack had suddenly relapsed yesterday, and her phone had also been smashed in the dispute. No one knew where she had thrown it to.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she woke up, it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Xia Chenglin was the only one by the bedside, and Wu Wanqian was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Jinzhi, you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel?¡±Xia Chenglin¡¯s jacket was wrinkled. Because he had been taking care of Xia Jinzhi, he had barely slept that night. At that moment, his face looked a little haggard.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi looked around the ward and asked,¡± Where¡¯s Wanqian?¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned and said,¡± Jinzhi, you just had an operation. Don¡¯t get too excited. Wanqian is¡­¡± He¡¯s dealing with Yu Jing¡¯s matters. I¡¯m the one who asked him to handle this. After all, the dead could not be brought back to life. Yu Jing¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s family had also sent people over. In addition, there was a large number of false reports in the media¡­ In short, the whole thing is too complicated. As Wanqian¡¯s wife, what you have to do now is to understand him and stand on his side. Wanqian also told me yesterday. He swore that he and Yu Jing only had drunk sex many years ago. He didn¡¯t know anything about it before Yu Jing was hospitalized.


    Yu Jing didn¡¯t intend to expose the matter at first. It was purely because she had terminal lung cancer and her husband¡¯s family was unreliable, so she wanted to find someone to help take care of her daughter. Her daughter did not know about this either. She had been calling Yu Jing¡¯s ex-husband her father¡­In short, Jinzhi, you don¡¯t believe in Yu Jing, but you have to believe in Wan Qian, right? He¡¯s your husband. You¡¯ve been married for more than twenty years. As his wife, you should know best what kind of person he is. Although Wanqian had a gentle personality, he was definitely not the kind of man who would fool around behind your back.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Why did you kiss me so casually?(5)

    Chapter 1146: Why did you kiss me so casually?(5)


    Hearing Xia Chenglin¡¯s words, Xia Jinzhi could only hold back her anger. She remembered that she had more important things to do, and when she thought about it, she began to feel uneasy.


    Xia Chenglin looked at her expression and thought that she was still thinking about Wu Wanqian¡¯s affair. He said,¡± Jinzhi, I¡¯ll give you one last piece of advice. Even if Wanqian really cheated on you, so what? Yu Jing is already dead, and you¡¯re his legal wife.¡± If you really want this marriage, I advise you to turn a blind eye to this matter. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Of course, Xia Jinzhi understood this logic. Even if Wu Wanqian really cheated on her, Yu Jing was not dead, so she could not throw away this marriage.


    No matter what, she had to firmly hold onto Wu Wanqian! Twenty-five years ago, she was still like this. Now, twenty-five years later, it was even more impossible for her to give up!


    Xia Jinzhi lowered her head and pondered for a while. Then, she shook his hand and said to Xia Chenglin,¡± Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Oh right¡­ My phone was smashed yesterday and I can¡¯t find it now. Can you help me get a new phone card first? I¡¯ll buy a new phone later.¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought that Xia Jinzhi had thought things through. He instructed the nurse to go out and buy some liquid food for her, then got up and left.


    .


    Xia Chenglin drove to the business hall. After refilling Xia Jinzhi¡¯s SIM card, he bought her a new phone and installed the SIM card into it.


    Not long after he turned on the phone, he received a call with the saved name H.


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t pick her up. He got into the car and drove straight to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Who knew that after the phone automatically hung up, the other party would call again. It was still ringing persistently.


    At a red-light intersection, Xia Chenglin answered the call.


    A man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Xia Jinzhi, you¡¯re finally willing to pick up the phone! How about it? Have you prepared the 10 million in cash that you gave me?¡±


    10 million? Xia Chenglin frowned and asked,¡± Who are you? Why did he ask Jinzhi for so much money?¡±


    After a period of silence, the call was hung up. Only a series of beeping sounds could be heard.


    Xia Chenglin put down his phone, his face full of confusion.


    .


    When they arrived at the ward, Xia Jinzhi had already eaten her porridge and was lying on the hospital bed anxiously. She was holding a new phone in her hand. It was the one she had asked the nurse to buy outside the hospital.


    When she saw Xia Chenglin, she asked anxiously,¡± Yang, is my card ready?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin nodded and took out his phone.¡± I bought you a new phone. The SIM card is already installed. You can use it now.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, but she had no choice but to take the phone.


    He opened the call log and saw that there were three or four calls half an hour ago. One of the calls lasted for 30 seconds.


    She was already cautious enough not to let Xia Chenglin buy her a phone directly. Unexpectedly¡­Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, and the place where she had just finished the surgery started to ache again.


    Xia Chenglin saw the uneasiness on her face and thought of the phone call just now. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Jinzhi, you¡­¡± Do you need money recently?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Jinzhi trembled like a frightened bird. When she met Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes, which seemed to see through everything, she quickly looked away and stammered,¡± No, Big Brother, you¡­¡± What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Why did you kiss me so casually?(6)

    Chapter 1147: Why did you kiss me so casually?(6)


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± Xia Chenglin stared at her without blinking, his heart filled with doubts. However, considering Xia Jinzhi¡¯s health, he had no choice but to suppress the question.


    He glanced at his watch and got up.¡± Jinzhi, it¡¯s getting late. Rest well here. If you need anything, find a nurse.¡± The doctor told me yesterday that your operation was very successful. You¡¯ll be fully recovered after resting in bed for a while, so don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi nodded.¡± I understand, Big Brother. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin heaved a sigh of relief and left.


    After a while, Xia Jinzhi looked at the nurse and said,¡± Auntie, I want to eat dragon fruit. Can you help me buy some outside?¡±¡±


    The nurse nodded and left.


    After the door to the ward closed, Xia Jinzhi took out her phone and called Huang Weide.¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Xia Jinzhi?¡± Huang Weide¡¯s voice was filled with doubt and impatience.¡± What tricks are you playing, woman? The phone was switched off the whole day. Just now, when it finally went through, another man picked up. F * ck, if you don¡¯t want to pay, just say it. Don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi placed a hand on her chest and suppressed her temper as she said,¡± My heart attack suddenly acted up. I just had surgery yesterday. That call just now should have been answered by my brother. You didn¡¯t give yourself away, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. I hung up the moment he made a sound.¡±Huang Weide said proudly,¡± Oh right, when are you going to give me the 10 million? You promised to give the money today. Where¡¯s the money?¡±


    ¡°10 million is really too much. I only have about 8 million in the bank now. Besides, as I said just now, I¡¯m lying in the hospital and can¡¯t send you the money.¡±Xia Jinzhi was practically growling when she spoke. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive yesterday. In the end, things had come to this, and she could only lie on the hospital bed and be threatened!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, I have to receive 10 million tonight! I¡¯ll send you the address later. If you don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll call Wu Wanqian immediately!¡±Huang Weide laughed a few times and suddenly said,¡± Oh right, I read the newspaper today. Your husband is quite awesome. He actually cheated on you for so many years and even gave birth to a 19-year-old daughter. Xia Jinzhi, why don¡¯t you let me tell him about this? You and I are friends, and I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer like this¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s temples were throbbing.¡± This is between me and him. You just have to wait for the money! Don¡¯t worry about anything else, and don¡¯t act rashly, do you hear me?!¡±


    ¡± Tsk!¡± Huang Weide snorted.¡± Okay, great aunt. Do you really think I want to care about your stupid things? Hurry up, I¡¯ll send you the address now. See you tonight, bye bye.¡±


    Xia Jinzhi put down the phone and clenched her fists. Her brain was spinning rapidly as she thought of a solution.


    .


    When Xia Chenglin returned home, Li Yu interrogated him again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had also read today¡¯s newspaper, but unlike Xia Jinzhi, her first reaction was to not believe it. She felt that the newspaper must be spreading rumors.


    Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± I believe in Wanqian¡¯s character. Besides, Yu Jing is already dead. It¡¯s impossible to get the truth from her.¡± So, I just advised Jinzhi to let it go. No matter what, she¡¯s still Wanqian¡¯s officially married wife, and Yu Jing just wants Wu Wanqian to help take care of her daughter. As long as Jin Zhi can be righteous and take a step back, I believe Wan Qian will still live well with her.¡±


    Li Yu smiled faintly.¡± That¡¯s right. A person¡¯s life is neither long nor short. It will pass very quickly. Just like how you treat me¡­So many years have passed. Cheng Lin, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned and looked at her.¡± Xiaoyu, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Li Yu sighed softly.¡± Cheng Lin, recently, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Wanqian, but I¡¯ve been feeling a little uneasy. Especially last night, when you stayed in the hospital to accompany Jinzhi and did not come back to accompany me, I actually had a dream¡­Do you know what I dreamed of?¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (1)

    Chapter 1148: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (1)


    Xia Chenglin shook his head.


    Li Yu said dreamily,¡± I dreamed that Xiao Qing suddenly came back to life. She asked me why I snatched you away and why I took her place. I wanted to explain to her that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but she refused to listen to my explanation. Then¡­She turned around and ran away. No matter how I chased after her, I couldn¡¯t catch up. Cheng Lin, Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart, right?¡±


    Xia Chenglin held back the pain in his heart and pulled her into his arms. He whispered,¡± Xiaoyu, you were just dreaming! Dreams are the opposite of reality. Believe me, Xiaoqing¡­ She definitely won¡¯t blame you. If she knew what happened back then, she would only feel sorry for you¡­Because you¡¯re her most beloved sister sister. You¡¯re her family¡­¡±


    Li Yu closed her eyes as tears slowly flowed down. Her delicate body trembled slightly, but she did not cry at all.


    Xia Chenglin sighed heavily in his heart. His heart, which had been wavering for the past few days, began to tug at it again.


    .


    Four in the afternoon.


    Wu Wanqian finally escaped from the Hu family. Thinking of Xia Jinzhi, who was still unconscious in the hospital, he immediately reached out to hail a car and rushed to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    However, when he reached the entrance of the hospital, he started to back down.


    Yesterday, Xia Jinzhi¡¯s crazy behavior was still fresh in his mind.


    Usually, although Xia Jinzhi¡¯s personality was more domineering, she had never been as extreme as yesterday. She did not seem like a university professor at all when she beat and scolded Wu Wu indiscriminately. Instead¡­Instead, she looked like a shrew.


    At that moment, Wu Wanqian admitted that he didn¡¯t even recognize her.


    Later on, everything was exposed by the newspapers. The company¡¯s higher-ups called and bombarded him. In the end, they said,¡± Don¡¯t even think about acting in the future!¡±


    Wu Wanqian was not regretting his so-called reputation, but¡­The past few days of running back and forth, coupled with dealing with people, had long made him mentally and physically exhausted.


    Deep in his heart, he had even hesitated for a moment. Was the life he was living now really what he wanted?


    Wu Wanqian felt depressed. He reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette. He stood there and lit it.


    Just as he was puffing out the smoke, he saw a familiar figure appear in front of him.


    Xia Jinzhi was wearing the same blue jacket she wore yesterday. She was carrying a bag and a huge bag in her hand. She was walking out of the bank across the road, and she looked flustered as she reached out to flag down a taxi.


    Wu Wanqian took the cigarette down and shouted,¡± Jinzhi.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she heard him or what, but Xia Jinzhi got into a green taxi and drove off.


    Wu Wanqian frowned and threw the cigarette butt into the trash can at the side. She took out her phone and called Xia Jinzhi.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up.


    Didn¡¯t she just have surgery yesterday? His body was still so unstable. How could he run out alone?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian strode across the road and called Xia Chenglin¡¯s number as he hailed a taxi.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s phone also rang for a long time. After the call was connected, Xia Chenglin¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded on the other end,¡± Wanqian?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lin! Are you in the hospital now? Can you help me check if Jinzhi is in the ward?¡±Wu Wanqian asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home now. Jinzhi should be in the ward. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to help me look after her in the ward?¡±When the car arrived, Wu Wanqian sat in it. After saying that, she said to the driver,¡± Driver, please hurry up and drive straight ahead.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (2)

    Chapter 1149: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (2)


    Xia Chenglin had no choice but to explain,¡± Wanqian, Jinzhi woke up this morning, and¡­She said that she had thought it through and wouldn¡¯t blame you, so I arranged for a nurse to take care of her. I¡¯ll go home to see Li Yu and Xiaoli first.¡±


    Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t see the green taxi anymore. He shouted at the other end anxiously,¡± Understand what? Did she think it through just because she said so? Do you know that I saw her take a taxi and leave just now? She had not recovered yet and had just undergone surgery! It will be dangerous outside!¡±


    Xia Chenglin was also shocked. After a long while, he said,¡± Wanqian, did you get the wrong person?¡±


    With Xia Jinzhi¡¯s current condition, how could she possibly go outside? Although his sister was sometimes impulsive, she would not disregard her own life.


    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t make a mistake. She was wearing the blue coat from yesterday and was carrying the bag I gave her. She got into a green taxi and drove away.¡±Wu Wanqian said.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin frowned.¡± Wanqian, don¡¯t be nervous. How about this? I¡¯ll call the hospital right away, and you should call Jinzhi as well. Maybe you really got the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian exhaled and hung up the phone. She immediately dialed Xia Jinzhi¡¯s number again.


    It rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    The driver in front of them drove along the road for a long time before he could not help but ask,¡± Sir, where are you going?¡±


    Wu Wanqian was silent for a long time.¡± Master, go to the Chinese Culture University.¡±


    After thinking about it, there was only one possibility. Xia Jinzhi still felt indignant and went to school to look for Yu Wumu.


    .


    After a while, her phone rang. It was Xia Chenglin.


    ¡°Wanqian, I just called the hospital. Jinzhi is indeed missing.¡±Xia Chenglin said in a heavy tone.


    Wu Wanqian clenched his fists silently.¡± Yes, I¡¯m taking a taxi to the Chinese Culture University now. I guess¡­¡± She might be going to look for Fog.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry over. Remember, don¡¯t be impulsive when you get there. Jinzhi, she¡­ It might just be a moment of frustration. You guys should communicate properly¡­¡±


    Before Xia Chenglin could finish his sentence, Wu Wanqian cut off the call.


    If she really went to look for Fog again¡­Wu Wanqian gripped his phone tightly, his joints turning white.¡± Sir, please drive faster.¡±¡±


    .


    After Xia Chenglin was hung up, he wasn¡¯t angry, but worried.


    If Jin Zhi really went to look for Yu Wumu, with her character, she might not do anything.


    However, when he tried to call Xia Jinzhi, no one picked up.


    ¡°Chenglin, is there something wrong with her?¡±Li Yu stood on the stairs. She had heard some words just now, so she asked worriedly.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Xia Chenglin said as he made up his mind.


    He hung up the phone and stood up.¡± Xiaoyu, I¡­¡± I have to go out for a while. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll come back early to accompany you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Yu smiled gently.¡± Yes, it¡¯s okay. Cheng Lin, you can go.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded in relief. He glanced at Li Yu, picked up his car keys, and left.


    Li Yu¡¯s gaze followed his figure until he disappeared at the door of the living room. She stood there for a long time without moving.


    .


    Xia Chenglin was driving halfway when he suddenly remembered the strange phone call he received in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (3)

    Chapter 1150: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (3)


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes flickered at that time, but he did not think too much about it because he was concerned about her condition. But now¡­


    He quickly picked up his phone and dialed Wu Wanqian¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up.¡± Wanqian, have you found Wu Wu? Is she alright?¡±


    After Wu Wanqian confirmed that Yu Wumu was fine, Xia Chenglin immediately told him about the strange phone call yesterday. Finally, he asked,¡± Wanqian, Jinzhi, she¡­¡± Are you short of money recently?¡±


    ¡°Lacking money? I¡¯ve never heard her mention it.¡± Wu Wanqian said.


    Xia Chenglin frowned and told Wu Wanqian about the phone call that afternoon. Finally, he said,¡± Jinzhi¡¯s life is simple. Why would she owe someone so much money for no reason? Besides, where did she get 10 million in cash?¡±


    Wu Wanqian held his breath and suddenly thought of what happened before. He said,¡± Cheng Lin, I saw her carrying a big bag out of the bank just now. Was she being blackmailed? She was in such a hurry to go over just to pay the money?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be the case.¡±As Xia Chenglin thought about it, his brain turned quickly as he thought of a solution.¡± Wanqian, how about this? You go to the police station and report the case. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Chenglin thought about it and dialed Xia Chengye¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, big brother? Why did you suddenly think of calling me? Haha.¡±Xia Chengye¡¯s loud voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Chengye, help me check Jinzhi¡¯s shares in the company.¡±Xia Chenglin said.


    ¡°What? Oh, okay, I¡¯ll get someone to check it right away.¡±


    .


    20 minutes later, Xia Chengye called.


    Sure enough, Xia Jinzhi sold all her shares and transferred more than 8 million yuan from her account.


    10 million was not a small sum. Jinzhi had only been a professor in a university for so many years, but she was forced to use the family property that the old man had given her. It could be seen that¡­Things must be very tricky.


    A strong sense of unease rose in Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart. He stepped on the accelerator and drove toward the police station.


    .


    As for Xia Jinzhi, she took a taxi for almost an hour and finally arrived at Shimen Second Village Road that Huang Weide had mentioned.


    On the way here, she sat in the back seat and held the bag of money tightly with both hands. She was nervous and uneasy.


    When Wu Wanqian called, she was so shocked that her entire body trembled. Her heart was also beating wildly, and then¡­She set her phone to silent mode and did not answer the call.


    Later on, she saw that Xia Chenglin had called her as well. Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to pretend that she didn¡¯t see it and let the phone ring.


    After she gave all the money to Huang Weide, she would go back and find a reason to tell them. That was what Xia Jinzhi planned to do.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they arrived at their destination, Xia Jinzhi got out of the car and looked around at the abandoned factories. It was only when she saw the obvious ¡± D City Water Factory ¡± sign that she reached out to give the driver some money.


    After the chauffeur took the fare, he drove off with a swoosh. Xia Jinzhi stood alone in the wilderness with her bag in her hand. She was nervous and afraid, and her hand subconsciously covered her heart.


    The appointed time had arrived, but Huang Weide had yet to arrive.


    Xia Jinzhi picked up her phone and called Huang Weide.¡± Huang Weide, I¡¯ve been waiting here for 10 minutes. When are you coming over?¡±


    Huang Weide¡¯s hoarse voice sounded from the other end.¡± What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Don¡¯t just stand there. Walk along the factory and we¡¯ll trade when we reach the moat.¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Xiaoqing Must Be Blame Me (4)

    Chapter 1151: Xiaoqing Must Be Blame Me (4)


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now. Remember to come over quickly.¡±Xia Jinzhi urged. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the gloomy old factory and walked forward.


    .


    Beside the moat, the evening breeze blew over from the river. Although it was already early May in D City, Xia Jinzhi still felt cold.


    However, this place was a little better than the entrance of the abandoned factory. Occasionally, there would be passers-by running at night. There was also a street lamp not far away¡­Xia Jinzhi tightened her coat and comforted herself in her heart. Her uneasiness slowly dissipated.


    Fifteen minutes later, a man¡¯s figure appeared in front of her.


    He was about 1.75 meters tall, wearing a black casual jacket and a baseball cap. His facial features were ordinary, but he grinned to reveal a set of uneven teeth. His voice was as hoarse as he remembered.¡± Xia Jinzhi?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi looked at him with an indifferent and calm expression.¡± Huang Weide, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I really didn¡¯t expect that after more than twenty years, Xia Jinzhi, you¡¯re still so beautiful.¡±Huang Weide looked at the fair and gentle Xia Jinzhi in front of him, and a hint of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    As expected of a wealthy lady who lived like a prince. Xia Jinzhi¡¯s appearance did not change much when she was younger. Other than the fine lines at the corners of her eyes, her facial features were still beautiful and charming. In fact, she had a hint of maturity compared to when she was younger. She looked like she was only in her early forties.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Xia Jinzhi said coldly as she lifted the heavy bag in her hand.¡± This is all money for you. After you take the money, get lost and stay in Canada forever!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Huang Weide reached out to pick up the bag and padded it.¡± It¡¯s so light? Inside¡­ Are you sure it¡¯s 10 million?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Jinzhi lied without blinking.


    There was so much money in the bag, it would be impossible to tell if it was less than two million yuan.


    Huang Weide looked around and said cautiously,¡± No, let¡¯s find another place. I want to count the money.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi looked at him angrily.¡± Huang Weide, can you not be so petty?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how would I know if it¡¯s the real 10 million or the fake 10 million? Maybe you can use some white paper to fool me! This 10 million yuan is my family¡¯s retirement money for the rest of my life. Can I not be more careful?¡±Huang Weide looked at her scornfully.


    Of course, Xia Jinzhi refused to go with him. She tightened her grip on the satchel on her shoulder and said,¡± Up to you. If you want to count, go ahead. I won¡¯t accompany you!¡± I have to go back to the hospital.¡±


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go.¡± Huang Weide grabbed her hand. The touch of her smooth skin made his heart flutter, and his voice became frivolous.¡± Why? Are you so afraid to come with me?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Jinzhi pulled her hand back, but she did not succeed.


    ¡°Huang Weide! Let go of me!¡± She was anxious and afraid. She was starting to regret agreeing to come here to trade.


    He should have chosen a coffee shop or something, not in the wilderness. What if he¡­Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face turned pale.


    Who knew that a woman¡¯s fear and uneasiness would only make a man¡¯s adrenaline rush!


    Huang Weide¡¯s courage rose. He pulled her into his arms and said hooliganly,¡± Xia Jinzhi, come with me. After I¡¯m done counting the money, I promise I¡¯ll let you go immediately, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (5)

    Chapter 1152: Xiaoqing must be blaming me in her heart (5)


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going! Let go of me!¡± Xia Jinzhi was hugged by him, and a strong smell of sweat entered her nose. She felt a wave of nausea quickly assaulting her, and her entire body began to struggle violently.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Anyway¡­It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before.¡± As he spoke, Huang Weide laughed lewdly and whispered into her ear,¡± That night, I remember. It was your first time, right?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s head exploded with a buzz. That night, in order to be with Wu Wanqian, she went to look for Huang Weide first¡­That was the greatest humiliation of her life! It was also a nightmare that she never wanted to remember!


    She pushed Huang Weide away and panted heavily. The pain in her heart became stronger and stronger until¡­


    Huang Weide wanted to hug her again, but she suddenly clutched her chest and squatted down. He rolled his eyes at her and said,¡± Xia Jinzhi, I advise you to get up quickly. Don¡¯t play tricks with me!¡±¡±


    At this moment, a passerby who was jogging at night happened to pass by the roadside. Huang Weide turned around and waited for the person to run far away before turning back to look at Xia Jinzhi.¡± Hey, Xia Jinzhi!¡±


    Xia Jinzhi clutched her chest tightly with one hand. The violent heartbeat made her face turn pale and her entire body broke out in cold sweat.


    She endured the pain and reached out her other hand to grab his pants. She panted heavily and said,¡± Send¡­Send me¡­Go to the hospital!¡±


    Huang Weide was shocked by her dying appearance. He hugged the bag in his hands tightly and swung his legs desperately.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because he had moved too much or something else, but Xia Jinzhi¡¯s entire body was limp as she fell to the ground. Her eyes were still open, and her mouth was wide open, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    She¡­Could she be dead?


    Huang Weide¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He hurriedly looked around and saw that there were no passersby passing by. He quickly turned around and ran away with the bag.


    Xia Jinzhi looked at Huang Weide¡¯s back as he ran away, and her vision slowly blurred.


    .


    Wu Wanqian and Xia Chenglin reported the case to the police station. Because it was too late and Xia Jinzhi had not been missing for 24 hours, they had to make a statement and return empty-handed.


    As soon as the car entered the gate of the Xia residence, Wu Wanqian¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Wu Wanqian?¡± A formal male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I am. May I ask¡­¡± Wu Wanqian reached out to unbuckle his seatbelt and asked.


    ¡°This is Shimen Hospital. Madam Xia Jinzhi is undergoing emergency treatment here. Please come over immediately.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian put down the phone in shock and turned to Xia Chenglin.¡± Chenglin, go to the military hospital. Jinzhi is being treated there.¡±¡±


    .


    An hour later, the two of them drove to Shimen Hospital in the suburbs of D City.


    He hurriedly ran out of the emergency room. The surgical lights were still bright. There were two police officers outside the emergency room, talking to a young man in black sportswear.


    ¡°Are you all Xia Jinzhi¡¯s family members?¡±The police officer looked at Wu Wanqian and Xia Chenglin and asked.


    Wu Wanqian walked forward.¡± Yes, I¡¯m her husband. Police officer, may I ask¡­My wife, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. An hour and a half ago, we received a call from this young man. When he was running at night, he found Xia Jinzhi lying by the moat.¡±


    ¡°By the moat?¡± Xia Chenglin frowned.


    Wu Wanqian took the items from the police officer¡¯s hands and found that the bag and phone were all there, but the bag with the money was missing.


    He and Xia Chenglin looked at each other and already had an answer in their hearts.


    The police officer said,¡± Mr. Wu, your wife is currently undergoing emergency treatment inside. The doctor just told us that your wife had just undergone an operation not long ago and her wound has not recovered yet. With her body, it¡¯s really not suitable for her to appear outside.¡± So¡­ We had to check your wife¡¯s cell phone records and found that she had called a cell phone several times 30 minutes before the incident¡­ However, when we tried to call, the call was hung up.¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s expression was solemn.¡± Police comrade, I suspect¡­¡± My wife was extorted.¡±


    .


    Huang Weide carried the big bag of money back to the temporary rented small suite. His wife and daughter were already asleep.


    He rummaged through the chests and cabinets to hide the money, and only then did he calm down.


    He had already planned to get the money tonight, deposit it in the bank tomorrow morning, and then fly to Canada¡­


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He picked up the phone and saw that it was calling. He pushed the door open and walked out.


    ¡°Hey, Xia Jinzhi, are you alright now?¡±Huang Weide answered the phone and asked.


    ¡°The owner of the phone is currently in the hospital for emergency treatment. May I know who you are?¡±A stiff voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Huang Weide was so scared that he immediately hung up the phone, but at the same time, he was relieved.


    It seemed that she had been saved by someone.


    .


    The next morning, Huang Weide woke up early and went to the bank to deposit the money.


    He whistled as he returned home. Just as he took out his keys to open the door, he was dumbfounded by the few people in police uniforms in the room.

 Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (1)

    Chapter 1153: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (1)


    The next second, he turned around and ran.


    However, he was almost 60 years old. Huang Weide had only run a few steps before he was pressed to the ground from behind. His hands were tightly cuffed together by cold handcuffs.


    ¡°Mr. Huang Weide, we suspect that you are suspected of extortion and have fled to avoid punishment. Please come with us to the police station.¡±A cold voice sounded in his ears.


    Huang Weide panted heavily, knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape.


    .


    Outside the intensive care unit of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Xia Jinzhi felt as if she had slept for a very long time. When she woke up, she looked at the pale walls of the ward in front of her and gradually recalled what had happened before she fainted.


    ¡°The patient is awake.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.


    Xia Jinzhi blinked her eyes and tilted her head to the source of the sound.


    Her face was still covered with an oxygen mask, and there was a wave of pain coming from her left heart, reminding her that she was still alive.


    The door of the intensive care unit opened, and someone slowly walked in.


    He was wearing a full-body anti-bacteria suit. He was tall and walked slowly. When he got closer, Xia Jinzhi realized that it was Wu Wanqian.


    Xia Jinzhi looked at him, her heart filled with the joy of regaining what she had lost. She slowly raised her left hand, which was still on the drip, and called out softly,¡± Wanqian.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian did not move. He stood there and looked at Xia Jinzhi without blinking. After a long time, his hoarse and low voice rang out,¡± Jinzhi, 25 years ago, Xiaoyu was violated¡­Did you really get someone to arrange it?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart jolted. Her eyes widened and her face turned pale as she looked at Wu Wanqian.


    How did he know about this? Could it be¡­


    Wu Wanqian clenched his fists tightly into his flesh. At noon, he received a call from the police. Huang Weide had been officially arrested and brought to justice. He had also confessed everything that had happened between him and Xia Jinzhi, including the kidnapping of Li Yu 25 years ago¡­


    He never thought that the wife he had slept with for more than twenty years would be such a ruthless and scheming woman!


    Just because she liked him, she found someone to kidnap and rape Li Yu. And because she wanted to be with him, she did not hesitate to have sex with other men. Then, she came to find him and lied to him, making him agree to marry her out of guilt and responsibility.


    He had been cuckolded for more than 20 years. To think that he felt sorry for her because of Yu Jing, but he never expected that she had done the same thing 20 years ago.


    Such a melodramatic and ridiculous matter had been hidden for more than 20 years, and he had been a fool for more than 20 years!


    ¡°Wanqian.¡± Xia Jinzhi tried to explain,¡± I¡­I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I, I just wanted to find someone to scare her. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wu Wanqian interrupted her.¡± Even now, you still don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong! Huang Weide had already confessed everything that had happened back then! Xiao Yu is your sister-in-law. She was only twenty-three years old at that time. How could you bear to do that? How could you do that? Are you letting her down?


    Are you worthy of Cheng Lin?¡±


    Xia Jinzhi opened her mouth and panted heavily. She knew that Huang Weide would definitely try his best to clear his name and pin everything on her!


    However, she was not convinced¡­She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then. It was all Liu Weijie¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Wanqian.¡± Tears flowed out of Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes. Due to her rapid breathing, the oxygen mask was filled with white steam.¡± I¡­¡± I was jealous of Xiao Yu because I loved you too much, but I never wanted to hurt her¡­I just wanted to scare someone, but who knew that little hooligan¡­¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (2)

    Chapter 1154: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (2)


    ¡°Scare her? Haha.¡± Wu Wanqian¡¯s lips twitched, and the smile on his face could be said to be sarcastic.¡± Jinzhi, actually, you¡¯re mistaken. The person I liked back then was not Xiaoyu.¡±


    ¡°..¡±As expected¡­


    Although Xia Jinzhi already had her suspicions, now that she knew the truth, she still felt a heavy blow.


    The funny thing was that the woman she wanted to take revenge on was still alive and well, but she¡­


    No! Xia Jinzhi¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She tried to prop herself up and kept saying,¡± Wanqian, I was wrong¡­I¡¯m really in the wrong, I beg you, for the sake of our husband and wife for more than 20 years, for the sake of¡­ For the sake of our dead daughter, and¡­ Meng Xian was about to return to the country. Could it be¡­


    Can¡¯t you forgive me just this once?¡±


    Towards the end of her sentence, she was on the verge of collapse and almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Wu Wanqian looked at her with a cold expression. When she heard the clinking of medical equipment, a nurse quickly walked in from behind and started performing emergency treatment on Xia Jinzhi.


    He took a deep breath and said,¡± Rest well. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the divorce agreement. I¡¯m sorry about Yu Jing. We¡­ It¡¯s a call to even.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Xia Jinzhi lay on the hospital bed with her eyes wide open. From the moment the words ¡± divorce agreement ¡± entered her mind, she felt as if someone had poured ice water on her. She was cold from head to toe, and waves of despair came from the bottom of her heart.


    Wu Wanqian, you¡¯re so ruthless¡­


    .


    Walking out of the ward, Wu Wanqian¡¯s shoulders drooped dejectedly. The cold and indifferent aura from before instantly disappeared. At this moment, he was an old man with a face full of injuries.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, but was quickly reminded by a nurse who passed by.¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. You¡¯re not allowed to smoke in the hospital.¡±


    He looked at her with a cold expression and only realized what she had said after a long time. He put out the cigarette butt in the trash can and left.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    Xia Chenglin went home after he found out the truth. He didn¡¯t know how to face his sister, especially at this moment, when he saw Li Yu sitting on the sofa with a gentle expression on her face. He had mixed feelings.


    After the accident back then, he was the first to discover Li Yu. As he was afraid that the Li family¡¯s parents would be worried, he did not spread the news and only arranged for her to recuperate in a private hospital.


    After Li Yu woke up, he had a mental breakdown.


    She had always been a noble young lady who had never touched the mortal world. However, she suddenly encountered such a terrifying thing. This made her unable to accept it.


    Moreover, Xu Weijie had kidnapped her for two days and two nights in that terrifying cellar¡­Not only did it cause irreparable damage to her body, but it also caused a serious psychological trauma to her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only that, after a month, Li Yu was found to be pregnant.


    However, the doctor said that she could not have an abortion because of her condition. Otherwise, both the mother and the child would be in danger. If she had to abort the child, the best outcome would be that she would not be able to get pregnant in the future.


    Li Yu didn¡¯t believe him. Every day, she tried to throw the child away. Xia Chenglin was forced to find someone to watch over her all day.


    Because of this, Xia Chenglin had no chance to look for Li Qing during this period of time. Li Qing seemed to have disappeared, and she didn¡¯t look for him during this period of time.


    Later, the Li family suddenly suffered a gas explosion one night. Li Yu broke down even more and ran out of the hospital alone that morning.

 Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (3)

    Chapter 1155: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (3)


    When Xia Chenglin arrived at the Li residence, he found Li Yu kneeling outside the charred mansion, bawling her eyes out.


    When the forensic doctor told them that the Li family¡¯s parents and Li Qing had all been burned to death, Xia Chenglin could hardly accept the truth. Li Yu was on the verge of breaking down, crying and shouting that she wanted to die with her parents.


    At that time, Xia Chenglin made a promise to take care of Li Yu, including¡­The child in her stomach.


    A few days later, when the police were sorting out the belongings of the Li family mansion, they handed him an iron box. It was from inside that he saw Li Qing¡¯s pregnancy diagnosis.


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t expect Li Qing to be pregnant while he was taking care of Li Yu.


    At that time, she must have been very afraid and nervous, but¡­Yet, she had been bearing all the pressure alone and had not told him.


    She was only twenty-three years old at that time. She would also be hesitant and nervous, but she¡­But she really never looked for him.


    While Xia Chenglin felt regret and pain, he also blamed Li Qing in his heart. Was it because she didn¡¯t love him enough that she hid it from him? She never came to look for him during that period of time?


    However, there was no answer to all of this, because Li Qing had already died in that fire, including his child, his only blood in his life.


    A hundred days after the Li family¡¯s funeral, he and Li Yu registered their marriage. This marriage was purely an act to deceive the world.


    After their marriage, Li Yu had gone into premature labor due to her mental disorder, despite Xia Chenglin¡¯s meticulous care.


    For the past 20 years, Li Yu had lived in her own world. She rarely reacted and rarely carried her daughter. In fact¡­He would even beat and scold Xiaoli in private.


    If she hadn¡¯t met a hypnotist in the United States a few years ago, she might never have woken up and would still be a patient with severe depression.


    At the thought of this, Xia Chenglin sighed and decided to keep Xia Jinzhi¡¯s matter a secret from her.


    .


    It was night time at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    In the intensive care unit, Xia Jinzhi slowly woke up again.


    The entire ward was silent. Only the machine at the side made a mechanical sound.


    The events that happened before he fainted entered his mind one by one. Wu Wanqian¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind:


    ¡°Xiao Yu is your sister-in-law. She was only twenty-three years old at that time. How could you bear to do that?¡±


    ¡°Are you letting her down? Are you worthy of Cheng Lin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the divorce agreement.¡±


    ¡°Regarding Yu Jing¡¯s matter, I¡¯m sorry. We¡­ It¡¯s a call to even.


    ..


    Li Qing had come back to life, and the illegitimate daughter who had been wandering outside for many years had also been found. Was Wu Wanqian now eager to divorce her and kick her out? So that he could look for Li Qing?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian, stop dreaming! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you get what you want!


    Xia Jinzhi clenched her fists tightly and wanted to laugh, but because she had pulled on her chest, she felt a piercing pain.


    She reached out and pressed the call bell above her head. When the doctor pushed the door open and entered, she saw two people who looked like police officers follow him in.


    .


    Although Xia Jinzhi remained silent about all the questions, the police still presented strong evidence. After Huang Weide was arrested, he insisted that everything was done by her and that he was just an accomplice who was instructed.

 Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (4)

    Chapter 1156: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (4)


    Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth in hatred. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she realized that she couldn¡¯t find any evidence to help her get away with it.


    After the police left, they sent two more people to stand guard outside the ward. When Xia Jinzhi saw the probing gazes of the nurses coming and going, she began to panic.


    She was already fifty-seven years old this year. There was not much time left in her life. Could it be¡­Did he really want her to spend the rest of her life in prison?


    Wu Wanqian definitely wouldn¡¯t help her now, Big Brother¡­That was impossible. Li Yu was his wife now. He was not even willing to see her today. He was definitely¡­Did he hate her to death?


    Second Brother was even more indifferent to her. In his eyes, there had always been only the company and status. How could he care about the life and death of his sister?


    As for Old Master Wu, Xia Jinzhi smiled.


    In his eyes, only his only son, Wu Wanqian, was the most important. Whether her daughter-in-law was dead or alive, he probably didn¡¯t care, right?


    Xia Jinzhi thought about it and finally realized that she had lived for 57 years, but she did not even have a friend who could help her!


    After leaving Wu Wanqian, the Wu family, and the Xia family, her social circle was really narrow.


    Was she really going to go to jail? What was the difference between a dozen or twenty years in prison and death?


    Xia Jinzhi looked up at the oxygen tube and slowly reached her hand out.


    .


    After Wu Wanqian left the hospital, he got drunk in a bar.


    The alcohol was intoxicating, and while he was in a daze, he still felt that what happened today was like a dream. It was so unreal, so unbelievable.


    He drank one bottle after another. He had lived for more than fifty years, but this was the first time he drank so freely.


    When the bar started to close, he staggered out of the bar and reached out to flag down a car.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Xia residence, he took out a handful of money and handed it over. He opened the car door and got out.


    D City was a city that never sleeps.


    Looking at the lights in the distance, Wu Wanqian sat at the door of the villa. He was drunk and slowly closed his eyes.


    .


    The sudden ringing of the phone broke the silence of the villa in the early morning.


    The old servant of the Xia residence walked out of the bedroom with a coat over her shoulders. She picked up the landline phone and put it to her ear.¡± Hello, this is the Xia residence.¡±


    In the next second, her expression changed drastically. She hurriedly replied and hung up the phone. She went upstairs and knocked on the master bedroom door crazily.¡± Sir, Sir, something bad has happened to Miss¡­¡±


    .


    When Wu Wanqian woke up again, it was already nine o¡¯clock the next morning. He was lying on the familiar bed in the guest room of the Xia residence, covered with a blanket.


    He got up from his hangover and washed up. Just as he opened the door of the guest room, he heard a servant come out and say to him,¡± Sir, Sir wants you to go to the hospital as soon as you wake up. Miss, she¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jinzhi?¡± Wu Wanqian looked at her stuttering appearance and frowned. He felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Miss committed suicide last night and called home. When Sir and Madam went to the hospital, they found you lying at the entrance of the villa, so¡­¡±


    Before the servant could finish speaking, Wu Wanqian¡¯s face stiffened and he walked out of the villa.


    .


    Arriving at the hospital, Wu Qian opened the taxi door and ran inside.


    He didn¡¯t have any money on him. The driver was so angry that he shouted crazily in the car,¡± Hey, you haven¡¯t paid yet!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (5)

    Chapter 1157: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (5)


    When they arrived at the intensive care unit on the tenth floor, Xia Chenglin and Li Yu were standing in the corridor, listening to the attending doctor.


    When he saw Wu Wanqian, Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± Wanqian, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s been saved.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he turned to look at the glass window. In the intensive care unit, Xia Jinzhi was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Looking at her weak and pale appearance, Wu Wanqian¡¯s feelings were complicated. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling.


    ¡°Wanqian, Chenglin, what¡¯s going on? Why did Jin Zhi¡­Why would she commit suicide for no reason? Also, what was up with these police officers?¡±Li Yu looked at the two police officers outside the ward and asked softly.


    Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s okay, Xiaoyu. Jinzhi, she¡­¡± He just couldn¡¯t think straight. Don¡¯t worry, when she wakes up, I¡¯ll persuade her properly.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Li Yu frowned. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he did not ask any more questions.


    .


    After a while, Xia Chenglin¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Xia Xiaoli calling, asking where they had gone so early in the morning. They had agreed to accompany her to visit Helian Xun in prison today.


    Xia Chenglin hung up the phone and said to Li Yu,¡± Xiao Yu, I¡¯ll send you back first. You¡¯ll accompany Xiaoli to the prison later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yu agreed and looked at Wu Wanqian. She said worriedly,¡± Chenglin, I¡¯ll go back by myself. You stay here and accompany Wanqian.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned.¡± Let me send you back. Jinzhi, she¡­¡± He might not wake up for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can send me to the door. I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±Li Yu insisted. After greeting Wu Wanqian, the two of them walked towards the elevator.


    Wu Wanqian moved his gaze away from the ward and looked at the two police officers. His thick eyebrows were deeply furrowed.


    .


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t come back soon, but Xia Jinzhi woke up at that moment.


    Wu Wanqian entered wearing a sterile suit. For a long time, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The doctor had told him to resolve the patient¡¯s knot in his heart, but in this situation, their attitudes had long changed. How could he say it?


    Xia Jinzhi looked at Wu Wanqian¡¯s indifferent expression, and a line of tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    His body was in pain, but it was far from the pain in his heart. It was like¡­ It was as if someone had forcefully pulled it apart. It was so painful.


    ¡°Wanqian¡­¡± She said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid again. No matter what¡­I¡¯m definitely going to get a divorce.¡±After half a day, Wu Wanqian finally spoke, but it was such a cold sentence.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s voice was hoarse as she panted heavily.¡± I don¡¯t agree! Don¡¯t even think about it¡­Dumped me and went to find Li Qing!¡±


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s face stiffened. He looked at the unreasonable woman in front of him and said,¡± This matter has nothing to do with anyone. This is purely between you and me!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi panted heavily. Her anger had already made her lose her rationality.¡± Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if¡­I went to jail¡­You¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce! I¡¯m gonna¡­ Go to the newspaper office and blow it up¡­ Expose your scandal!¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked away and said the last sentence,¡± Up to you.¡±¡±


    .


    The next day, Saturday.


    Wu Wanqian suggested to Xia Chenglin that they return to Shanghai. Wu Mengxian had just graduated from United Kingdom, and Old Master Wu had called to ask him to return to Shanghai as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (6)

    Chapter 1158: Brother Chen, My Hand Hurts So Much (6)


    As for the divorce with Xia Jinzhi, he had to go back and tell the old man personally.


    Xia Jinzhi nodded and agreed.


    Although Xia Jinzhi was still lying in the ward, Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t say anything.


    No matter what, what Xia Jinzhi had done back then was indeed wrong. It was understandable that Wu Wanqian had asked for a divorce because of this.


    However, Wu Wanqian hadn¡¯t thought of a good solution to Yu Wumu¡¯s matter.


    Although there was a DNA test report that proved that the two were indeed related by blood, Yu Wumu did not care about this father who appeared out of nowhere and was not willing to acknowledge her ancestors.


    Wu Wanqian had no choice but to ask Xia Chenglin to help take care of her. She gave him Yu Wumu¡¯s phone number and dormitory number so that he could visit her every week.


    Wu Wanqian had just left when the servant ran out of his room.


    ¡°Sir, this is something that the son-in-law left in the house. Is it very important?¡±The servant handed a large kraft paper bag to Xia Chenglin.


    Xia Chenglin took it out and saw that it was the DNA report of Wu Wanqian and Yu Wuwu.


    He looked at the black words on it and his eyes moved.


    .


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Because Jing Shaofan and Li Menting had returned to the country last night, Su Ruowan and Li Qing also brought the two children to the old house today to welcome them.


    However, Li Muchen was nowhere to be seen.


    Although she had some doubts in her heart, Su Ruowan felt relieved when she saw the old couple¡¯s spirits were quite good.


    ¡°Ruowan, how many months have you been pregnant?¡±Li Menting sat next to Su Ruowan, looking at her flat belly and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than four months, Mom.¡± Su Ruowowan replied honestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than four months. Then why¡­You don¡¯t even show your pregnancy at all?¡± Li Menting frowned and said unhappily.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed.


    Actually, her stomach was already slowly bulging. However, because she was relatively thin and her bones were small, other than the bulging piece of meat on her stomach, nothing else could be seen.


    Especially since she was wearing a looser knitted sweater today. At a glance, she looked exactly the same as when she was not pregnant.


    ¡°No, I have to get the chef to make you tonic soup every day! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be too thin and it won¡¯t be easy to give birth to two children.¡±Li Menting decided.


    Su Ruowan touched her hair and nodded.¡± Thank you, Mom.¡±¡±


    ¡°By the way, where is Chen Chen?¡± Li Menting asked.


    He had stayed in the United States for almost a month before returning, but his son did not come to welcome him. It was really outrageous.


    ¡°Oh, he said he was going to attend a business forum summit today and would only be back in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°My wife is pregnant, but why does she still go out every day?¡±Li Menting was unhappy again.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m busy with the two companies. When Ah Chen comes back, he can be sold.¡±Jing Shaofan helped them out.


    Li Menting finally remembered and smiled.¡± Ruowan, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m getting old and forgot about this.¡±¡±


    Seeing Su Ruowan¡¯s obedient face, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± However, I still have to talk to him properly later. This wife is pregnant, so he has to accompany you more! Well, call him now and tell him to come over as soon as he¡¯s done.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She glanced at the time and saw that it was 11:40 pm. She shouldn¡¯t be busy now, right?


    With that thought in mind, she took out her phone from her bag and called Jing Muchen.


    Who knew that the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Su Ruowan put down her phone and said helplessly,¡± Mom, maybe he¡¯s busy. No one picked up.¡±¡±


    Li Menting clicked her tongue and stood up.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him to call back. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and put down her phone.


    .


    City D News Building, 10th floor hotel suite.


    When Su Ruowan called, Jing Muchen went to open the door. He thought it was room service, but he saw Gu Qingge standing outside.


    She was wearing a red low-cut V-neck dress today. Her curly hair was all gathered to one side, her makeup was exquisite, and her smile was charming. She was completely different from her previous delicate little girl image. At this moment, she exuded a seductive and mature charm.


    Jing Muchen frowned and looked at her without saying a word.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Brother Chen, I just heard from my assistant that the buffet downstairs is already open. Shall we go and eat together?¡±Gu Qingge looked at Jing Muchen, who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and her eyes were filled with infatuation.


    From the moment she saw Jing Muchen ten years ago, she was certain that he was the most handsome man she had ever seen in a white shirt and suit.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± After Jing Muchen finished speaking, he reached out to close the door.


    ¡°Brother Chen, wait¡­Aiya!¡± In a moment of desperation, Gu Qingge reached out to place her hand on the door railing. She thought that Jing Muchen would stop when he saw it, but who knew¡­


    It hurts! His fingers were about to break! Gu Qingge looked at her swollen hand with tears in her eyes. She looked at Jing Muchen with a reproachful expression.¡± Brother Chen, my hand hurts so much. Is it going to break¡­¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: My legs are numb (1)

    Chapter 1159: My legs are numb (1)


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked down at her. His voice sounded like he was talking to an insensible child.¡± If your hand hurts, go to the doctor, or do you want me to call 120?¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge retracted her trembling hand and looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s cold face. Her hand hurt, but her heart hurt even more.


    Her tears fell like broken beads. She complained in a weak voice,¡±Brother Chen, you¡­¡± Why have you changed? You weren¡¯t like this in the past¡­¡±


    At this moment, the door of the suite opposite opened. Director Zhou and Li Yuanyang walked out. There were a few people behind them. It was obvious that they had just finished a meeting.


    Director Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Jing Muchen.¡± So it¡¯s you, CEO Jing!¡± How was it? Was the lounge arranged okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded at Director Zhou.¡± Thank you, the room is very comfortable.¡±¡±


    Director Zhou immediately beamed and rubbed his hands.¡± Director Jing, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re satisfied.¡± It¡¯s time to eat. I wonder if you can give me some face and let me be the host?¡±


    Perhaps he was afraid that Jing Muchen would not agree, so he immediately added,¡± By the way, CEO Li of Dongsheng Group is also here. Today¡¯s forum summit event was organized by CEO Li. There will be an exchange event in the afternoon, so everyone can get to know each other in advance.¡±


    Li Yuanyang looked at the handsome man in front of him and reached out his hand. He said politely,¡± CEO Jing, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and shook his hand. He had the same polite smile on his face.¡± You¡¯re too polite, President Li.¡±¡±


    Then, he said to Director Zhou,¡± Sorry, I have to go back to my room to get my coat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Please, President Jing.¡± After Jing Muchen turned around and returned to the house, Director Zhou was about to speak to Li Yuanyang when Gu Qingge¡¯s gentle voice came from the side.¡± Director Zhou¡­¡±


    Director Zhou turned around and looked at Gu Qingge, who was dressed in red.¡± May I know who you are?¡±


    Gu Qingge had just wiped away her tears. At this moment, she had regained the demeanor of a city socialite. Because of Director Zhou¡¯s neglect from the beginning to the end, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face. However, she quickly put on a smile again and said gently,¡± Hello Director Zhou, I am Gu Qingge, Gu Boyi is my father. This time, I represent the IG Group to participate in this event.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re the daughter of the DG Group. Nice to meet you.¡±Director Zhou immediately smiled and reached out to shake Gu Qingge¡¯s hand.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s right hand was already injured, so she could only smile and say,¡± Uh, I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhou. My hand is injured, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Director Zhou looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s hand. Sure enough, on her fair and delicate hand, there were obvious red and swollen marks on her four fingers. It was as if something had pinched it forcefully.


    Thinking back to the situation he saw when he left the house, Director Zhou could not help but let his imagination run wild. A scene of a cold CEO fighting a delicate beauty played out in his mind, but¡­ I heard that CEO Jing is already married. Could this Gu Qingge be the rumored mistress?


    People in the media industry had a keen sense of smell, let alone Director Zhou, who had been in the media industry for decades. At that moment, his expression became a little curious.


    ¡°Director Zhou, I happen to have some problems with the project that I want to discuss with you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient¡­¡± Gu Qingge quickly said before Jing Muchen came out.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and she was beautiful. In addition to her identity and background, as well as her unclear relationship with Jing Muchen¡­

 Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: My legs are numb (2)

    Chapter 1160: My legs are numb (2)


    As soon as she said that, Director Zhou immediately smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s convenient. If Miss Gu doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a meal together. We can discuss it together at the table.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s wish was granted, and the smile on her face became sweeter.


    .


    Jing Muchen was making a phone call inside the room, not caring about the people waiting for him outside.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruoqing¡¯s gentle voice sounded on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen agreed. His cold expression softened.¡± What did you call me for?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just wanted to tell you that Mom wants you to come straight to the old residence after you¡¯re done. We¡¯re all here.¡±Su Ruowan asked again,¡± Hubby, were you busy just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen hummed in acknowledgment and asked,¡± Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but soon. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to eat too.¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed. She felt that the content of their conversation was a little boring, but it was like any ordinary couple chatting in this world. There was a hint of sweetness in the boredom.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Jing Muchen heard her laughter and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hubby. Then go eat quickly. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up, Jing Muchen picked up his coat and walked out of the suite.


    .


    Apart from Director Zhou, Li Yuanyang, Jing Muchen, Gu Qingge, and a few government officials, the other guests were representatives of several well-known real estate companies in D City, such as Xia Chengye, the head of Xia Corporation, and Zhang Fuhu, the president of Dacheng Corporation.


    Jing Muchen was here on behalf of Li Enterprise. If it was in the past, Jing Yang would not participate in this kind of media business event. Because of this, someone brought up this matter during the banquet. Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± My big brother has been busy recently, so I¡¯ll attend on his behalf.¡±¡±


    Zhang Fuhu, who was opposite him, snorted coldly. You don¡¯t dare to come out and meet people, right?¡±


    Zhang Xiaohao was still lying in a ward in new York. He had no signs of waking up. The doctor had also told him that the probability of waking up in a vegetative state was very low, so he should not have too much hope.


    Zhang Fuhu was already 60 years old this year. He was originally prepared to hand over Dacheng Enterprise to Zhang Xiaolan to inherit. Who knew that he would suddenly encounter such a calamity? It was equivalent to suddenly losing his only son!


    He hated Li Muchen to the core, but he was afraid of Family Jing¡¯s power and status. At most, he would just let his tongue run wild.


    Jing Muchen looked at him with a faint smile.¡± Oh? Director Zhang¡­ Could it be that you have something against my big brother?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhang Fuhu pursed his lips and said sarcastically,¡± How would I dare?¡±


    Director Zhou quickly tried to smooth things over.¡± By the way, the Sichuan cuisine here is quite good. I heard that the boss hired a five-star chef from Chongqing. Everyone, you can have a good taste later, especially¡­CEO Jing.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said indifferently,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Director Zhou was embarrassed, while Zhang Fuhu, who was sitting opposite him, snorted coldly in his heart. At this table, other than Gu Qingge, which one of them wasn¡¯t an elder older than him? Everyone else was polite and polite to the host, but he, a junior, was still arrogant and rude!


    However, he could only curse in his heart.

 Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: My legs are numb (3)

    Chapter 1161: My legs are numb (3)


    ¡°However¡­¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said,¡± My wife likes spicy food. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll bring her over to try it next time.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s hands that were on the table clenched and loosened, a hint of distortion flashing across her exquisite face.


    Director Zhou nodded and said with a smile,¡± I¡¯ve long heard that President Jing and your wife are very close. I¡¯m really envious that President Jing still misses your wife when he¡¯s outside.¡±¡±


    Xia Chengye also raised his glass and smiled.¡± I¡¯ve seen President Jing and his wife at my niece¡¯s wedding. They¡¯re a perfect match. I¡¯m so envious of them.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The scene was immediately filled with laughter. Gu Qingge was the only one who was unhappy. In addition, his hand was still hurting and he could not hold his chopsticks very well. After the meal, he barely ate.


    .


    After the meal, perhaps because they were worried that there would be too many people at the event later, everyone exchanged business cards.


    Jing Muchen held the business card in his hand and thought of his wife¡¯s ¡± Postnatal Re-study Plan ¡°. He raised his eyebrows and took the initiative to start a conversation for the first time.¡± I didn¡¯t expect President Li to be the head of the Department of News at D City University?¡±


    Li Yuanyang smiled modestly.¡± I graduated from D University back then. The school¡¯s work is actually my main job. I¡¯m only taking over Dongsheng Media for the time being.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the name card and nodded.


    After Jing Muchen left, Xia Chengye immediately walked up to him and called out,¡± Brother Yuanyang.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Ye.¡± Li Yuanyang looked at him.¡± Not long ago, I heard that Sister Xiaoyu and Brother-in-law have returned to the country?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Chengye looked at him and frowned slightly.¡± Eldest Brother and Sister-in-law have been back for more than half a year. Why¡­¡± Brother Yuanyang doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Li Yuanyang shook his head and sighed softly.¡± Ever since the incident at First Uncle¡¯s house, Sister Xiaoyu¡¯s mental state has not been very good. Our two families have rarely contacted each other. So many years had passed. He wondered how Sister Xiaoyu was doing now.¡±


    Xia Chengye smiled.¡± Brother Yuanyang, if you¡¯re free after the event this afternoon, I can bring you to meet my eldest brother and sister-in-law. I believe they¡¯ll be very happy to see you.¡±¡±


    Li Yuanyang was stunned for a moment before he nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge called for the guest room service and had them send over a band-aid. Before she bandaged her wound, she took a photo with her phone and quickly sent it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng and Qi Chenghao were watching a romance movie on the sofa. When he saw the shocking photo of her injury, he immediately picked up his phone and called her.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Qingge? Why did you hurt your hand?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sis, my hand hurts. It¡¯s all Brother Chen¡¯s fault. He was the one who pinched me with the door.¡±Gu Qingge cried as she complained.


    ¡°Big Brother Jing?¡± Gu Qingcheng sighed and said helplessly,¡± Qingge, did you go to look for him again? Didn¡¯t I tell you? Brother Jing loves his wife very much. You have no hope at all. Don¡¯t do such meaningless things anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to look for him!¡± Gu Qingge felt wronged.¡± He¡¯s just here to participate in an event today. Who knew that he would be here too? I just wanted to say that since there¡¯s an acquaintance here, we should all go downstairs for lunch. Who knew¡­He was so fierce to me and even used the door to pinch my hand! Do you know that I almost died from the pain? If I hadn¡¯t shouted so quickly, I would have become a cripple!¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: My legs are numb (4)

    Chapter 1162: My legs are numb (4)


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingcheng paused for a moment before saying,¡± Alright, alright. Hurry up and go to the hospital for a check-up. I only let you go because I didn¡¯t see him on the list. If I knew Brother Jing was going, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Sister, how could you do this? Dad and Mom don¡¯t understand me, but don¡¯t you understand me too? Ever since 10 years ago, when I went to the party with you, you fell in love with brother-in-law at first sight. I also fell in love with Brother Chen at first sight! You can even marry Brother-in-law now. Why can¡¯t I marry Brother Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Qing Ge!¡± Gu Qingcheng stood up in frustration, startling Qi Chenghao.


    She walked to the bedside and tried to persuade him,¡± Love is built on the basis of mutual affection. If your brother-in-law doesn¡¯t like me, even if I fell in love with him at first sight ten years ago, so what? There would still be no results! You and Brother Jing are the same. Your feelings for Brother Jing can only be considered one-sided at most. No matter how much you love him and marry him, he doesn¡¯t love you at all! He¡¯s already married. He has a wife and children. You don¡¯t have a place in his heart at all. If you¡¯re still stubborn and insist on pestering him, you¡¯ll be the third party who destroys his marriage. Do you understand?!¡±


    ¡°A third party?¡± Gu Qingge laughed,¡± 10 years ago, when I met Brother Chen, that Su Ruowan was still playing with mud somewhere! If there was really a third party, it should be her!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingcheng held his forehead and sighed. Before he hung up the phone, he said,¡± Qingge, this is the last time I¡¯m going to advise you. You¡¯re already twenty-three years old. You should have grown up. If you continue to be stubborn, you¡¯ll only hurt yourself in the end. Do you understand?¡±


    Gu Qingge heard the ¡± Du Du Du ¡± sound from the other end of the line and angrily threw the phone on the ground.¡± Ahhhhh!¡± She screamed and buried her head into the pillow.


    Why couldn¡¯t anyone understand her? She just liked Brother Chen. Could it be¡­Was this wrong?


    .


    After the summit forum ended in the afternoon, Li Yuanyang drove to the Xia residence with Xia Chengye.


    When they arrived at the Xia residence, the servant informed Xia Chengye,¡± Sir has gone out. Madam and Miss are sleeping upstairs.¡±


    Li Yuanyang frowned.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll come visit again next time.¡±¡±


    Xia Chengye waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s alright. Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll go in and wait. I¡¯ll call Big Brother again.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yuanyang had no choice but to agree and follow him into the living room.


    .


    The servant left after making tea. Xia Chengye sat at the side and made a phone call. Li Yuanyang looked at the facilities and structure of the room, deep in thought.


    ¡°Hey, big brother, where are you? Why did she leave Sister-in-law alone on the weekend?¡±Xia Chengye asked.


    ¡°..¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Brother Yuanyang came over and wanted to see you and sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then, I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    Xia Chengye hung up the phone sullenly. He was grumbling about Xia Chenglin in his heart, but he could only smile and say,¡± Brother Yuanyang, I¡¯m sorry. My brother said that he had something important to do today and might not be able to make it back in time.¡± However, he also told me that he will definitely bring sister-in-law to the Li family tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Li Yuanyang smiled good-naturedly. He looked at the time and said,¡± Then¡­¡± It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: My legs are numb (5)

    Chapter 1163: My legs are numb (5)


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xia Chengye stood up.


    Li Yuanyang got up and heard a gentle female voice behind him.¡± Cheng Ye, why are you here?¡±¡±


    He turned around and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in a chiffon dress standing on the stairs. Her hair was tied loosely behind her head, and the smile on her fair and beautiful face was faint, just like the black-and-white photo in his memory.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoyu.¡± Li Yuanyang shouted.


    Li Yu frowned as she looked at him. Her expression was one of shock and confusion. After a long time, she blinked and asked tentatively,¡± You, you are¡­¡± Far away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Yuanyang.¡± Li Yuanyang walked over with a sincere smile on his face.¡± Sister Xiaoyu, you still remember me. That¡¯s great.¡±¡±


    Li Yu held onto the stairs and walked down. Looking at Li Yuanyang, who was already in his 40s, she said softly,¡± Of course I remember you. You¡¯re the youngest and most doted brother in our family! How have you been all these years? And Uncle and Auntie, are they alright?¡±


    Li Yuanyang reached out to help her walk to the sofa and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xiaoyu. My parents are in good health. Last year, I went to Europe with them. They thought it was a good place, so they¡¯re still on vacation there.¡± I only came back before the new year. Because I was busy with work and had been busy with school reopening, I didn¡¯t contact you. I didn¡¯t know that you had already returned to the country. If I hadn¡¯t seen the report a few days ago¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed to suddenly realize something. He looked at Li Yu and did not speak again.


    Li Yu smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s okay, Yuanyang. You¡¯re talking about the incident with Wanqian, right?¡±


    Li Yuanyang nodded.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoyu. When I found out about this, the news had already been published.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Li Yu frowned.


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Li Yuanyang said awkwardly,¡± That newspaper is owned by Dongsheng Media.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Yu nodded and looked at Li Yuanyang¡¯s embarrassed face. She could only say,¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. Wanqian¡­¡± He had also returned to Shanghai. Even without this incident, he seemed to be preparing to retire. So, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much.¡±


    Li Yuanyang sighed.¡± Although that¡¯s the case, it was my subordinate who violated Sister Xiaoyu¡¯s family¡¯s privacy. In my heart¡­¡± I feel very sorry.¡±


    Li Yu patted his shoulder and comforted him.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±¡±


    .


    Xia Chenglin wasn¡¯t at home, so Xia Chengye was called home after a while. Li Yu asked the maid to cook a few dishes and asked Li Yuanyang to stay for dinner.


    Li Yuanyang hesitated for a long time when he saw that Li Yu¡¯s expression and actions were very normal. He could not help but ask,¡± Sister Xiaoyu, now¡­¡± Are you all better?¡±


    Li Yu was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡±You mean¡­¡± My depression?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Yuanyang looked at her awkwardly, speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s already recovered. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Li Yu looked at Xia Xiaoli, who was coming down from upstairs, and called out,¡± Xiaoli, this is your uncle. Quickly call him over.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli glanced at Xia Chengye and called out,¡± Uncle.¡±¡±


    After Xia Xiaoli walked into the kitchen, Li Yuanyang asked,¡± Sister Xiaoyu, this is¡­¡± Your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her name is Xiaoli. She¡¯s 24 years old this year.¡±Li Yu said.

 Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: My legs are numb (6)

    Chapter 1164: My legs are numb (6)


    ¡°Sister Xiaoyu, what is Xiaoli doing now?¡±Li Yuanyang asked again.


    ¡°Oh, she used to do marketing operations in the family business.¡±Li Yu said simply. She did not mention anything about her son-in-law.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Yuanyang nodded. He already had a plan in mind.


    He had been managing Dong Sheng Media for more than 20 years. It was time to return it to its original owner.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After lunch, Su Ruowan did not go back because she had to wait for Jing Muchen to come over. She went straight to the bedroom on the second floor to take a nap.


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting hadn¡¯t recovered from the time difference yet, so they went back to their room to rest after sitting downstairs for a while.


    So, in the entire living room, only Old Master Jing, Li Qing, and the two children sat there. The TV was still playing the ever-changing ¡°Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡±.


    Jiujiu watched with great interest, but Jing Yanxi could not stand it anymore.


    He shook his little butt, got up, and ran into Auntie Hui¡¯s room. He asked for a small shovel and a small bucket, saying that he was going to the vegetable garden outside to weed and water the tomatoes.


    Half a year ago, Li Menting had asked the servants to plant tomatoes, cucumbers, and vegetables in the garden. The servants usually took care of the garden.


    Auntie Hui persuaded him as she found him some tools.¡± Little Master, the vegetables at home are all prepared by someone else. Can you play with something else?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Not good!¡± Jing Yanxi took the plastic shovel.¡± I want to give it a try here first. I¡¯ll ask Dad to open up a piece of land for me at home later!¡±¡±


    This way, he could plant vegetables for Wanwan to eat. Then, when the vegetables grew well, he could use them to cook delicious dishes for Wanwan!


    Of course, Aunt Hui did not know what he was thinking. She just thought that children liked to play. Fortunately, she had prepared a small plastic shovel and bucket at home a long time ago. This time, it came in handy.


    .


    Jing Yanxi took the small shovel and bucket and went outside. The two old men in the living room were watching cartoons with Jiujiu and didn¡¯t notice him.


    Aunt Hui followed him out for a while. She was afraid that Grandpa Jing would call her in the room, so she instructed the little guy to be careful and turned to leave.


    Jing Yanxi was wearing a red sweatshirt and was working beside a row of tomatoes with a small shovel.


    Just as he was working hard, who knew¡­Her stomach suddenly started hurting.


    He turned his head to look at the villa door. No one came out, and he was the only one in the vegetable garden.


    Therefore, Jing Yanxi pursed his lips, took off his pants, and pulled up his poop next to a tomato.


    Perhaps he had eaten too much at noon, Jing Yanxi took a puddle and changed places. When he was finally done, he realized a serious mistake, and that was¡­He didn¡¯t bring any toilet paper!


    Jing Yanxi took a few steps forward and waited in the vegetable field for a long time until his calves were numb. Finally, he decided,¡± Forget it, he didn¡¯t care about his face anymore. He should just call someone to help him wipe his butt.


    ¡°Aunt Hui¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu Wanwan¡­¡±


    Because it was quite far from the main house, Jing Yanxi called out for a long time but no one answered. His butt was exposed outside, and it was cold from the wind. Similarly, his broken young heart was also cold.


    Just as he was about to cry in frustration, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.¡± Yanyan? Is it Yan Yan?

 Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: My legs are numb (7)

    Chapter 1165: My legs are numb (7)


    Jing Yanxi looked up and widened his eyes.¡± Grandpa!¡±


    After seeing Wu Wanqian¡¯s DNA report, Xia Chenglin came to the Jing Mansion with the intention of giving it a try.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard a child¡¯s voice coming from the vegetable field. He frowned and walked over to take a look. It was Jing Yanxi sitting there with his head lowered. He seemed very unhappy.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you sitting here alone? Are you unhappy?¡± Xia Chenglin walked over and asked.


    Perhaps because he was Su Ruowan¡¯s son, Xia Chenglin had more affection for him in his heart.


    If Su Ruowan was really his daughter, then Yanyan would be his grandson!


    Xia Chenglin looked at the little boy with delicate features and a wronged expression. At the thought of this possibility, he was so excited that he wanted to hug him.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and said hesitantly,¡± Grandpa, I¡­ My legs are numb.¡±


    The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he was still too embarrassed to say that he did not bring any toilet paper with him when he pooped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stand up, can you?¡± Xia Chenglin thought it was only natural. He bent over and said,¡± Come, let me carry you.¡±¡±


    With that, he carried the little guy in his arms and turned to walk into the villa.


    Jing Yanxi placed his little hand on Xia Chenglin¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t dare to move. His buttocks and balls were still exposed.


    .


    wuxiaworld.site


    Upon entering the house, Aunt Hui was shocked to see Xia Chenglin carrying Jing Yanxi. She frowned and held back the urge to cover her nose.¡± Grandpa, Mr. Xia is here.¡±¡±


    In the living room, Li Qing had already gone to the bedroom to rest. Only Old Master Jing and Jiujiu were sitting there.


    Old Master Jing got up and saw Xia Chenglin carrying Jing Yanxi with some difficulty. He quickly said,¡± Chenglin, put Yanyan down. He¡¯s very heavy now.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Jing Yanxi even when he was changing his shoes. The soft and small touch in his arms made his heart beat faster, and he was so excited that even¡­He had never been so excited when he found out that Xiaoli was pregnant.


    When he carried Jing Xi to the sofa, Jiujiu, who had been focused on the puzzle, suddenly pinched her nose and said,¡± It stinks.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face suddenly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    He reached out and scratched his head. Then, he twisted his small body and said softly,¡±I¡­¡± I forgot to wipe my butt when I pooped.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s affectionate smile froze.¡±¡­¡±


    Old Master Jing was extremely embarrassed. He looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s sleeve that was stuck tightly behind Jing Yanxi¡¯s butt, and his expression was very interesting. After a long time, he said hurriedly,¡± Yanyan, come down!¡±¡±


    ¡°Aunt Hui!¡± He then shouted at Auntie Hui,¡± Hurry up and bring Yanyan in to take a shower.¡±¡±


    ¡°Good, the old man is a good one.¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face was red as she was led into the bathroom on the first floor by Aunt Hui. Old Master Jing sighed, his old face embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Cheng Lin. My great-grandson is too naughty. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled, feeling extremely awkward as well. He didn¡¯t feel anything when he hugged her before, but now that Jing Yanxi had left, he could smell the scent.


    At this moment, Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Old Master Jing frowned and said with his walking stick,¡± Uh, Chenglin, sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Chenglin watched as Old Master Jing walked into the bathroom and heard Jing Yanxi¡¯s screams. Then, his gaze shifted to Jiujiu¡¯s face.


    The little girl was wearing a pink sweater today. Her black hair was draped over her shoulders, and her delicate face had delicate and beautiful features.


    She was playing with a puzzle on the white carpet in front of the sofa. Her serious and cute look was very similar to the photos of the Li sisters when they were young.


    He walked over and saw two strands of black hair on the white carpet. He bent down and picked them up without batting an eyelid.


    Because of his strange actions, Jiujiu looked up at him.


    Xia Chenglin almost felt guilty under her innocent and curious gaze.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This little brat is really¡­¡±


    Grandpa Jing¡¯s voice came from behind. He walked out of the bathroom with a walking stick and said to Xia Chenglin with a smile,¡± This five-year-old kid is already saying that men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. He can¡¯t let Aunt Hui see his little bird. He won¡¯t take off his pants, hahaha¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled.¡± Mr. Jing, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll go back first today. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Old Master Jing was stunned. Although he found it strange, he still nodded and said,¡±Okay, then¡­¡± I¡¯ll always welcome you if you come again.¡±


    .

 Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (1)

    Chapter 1166: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (1)


    On the other side, at the News Building.


    Jing Muchen walked to the underground parking lot. Just as he pressed the remote control button, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from behind him. It was accompanied by Gu Qingge¡¯s delicate voice,¡± Brother Chen, Brother Chen, wait for me¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and walked towards the Range Rover without looking back.


    He was tall and had long legs, and his steps were huge. Gu Qingge could not catch up at all. He could only watch as the tall figure opened the car door and got in.


    Gu Qingge looked at the tightly shut car door and seemed to suddenly come to her senses. She quickly ran over to open the back door, but Jing Muchen immediately locked it after getting in. She tried to open it for a long time but could not open it.


    The Range Rover let out an engine sound. Gu Qingge panicked and ran to the front of the car in her high heels. She stretched out her arms and blocked the Range Rover. She opened her mouth and shouted,¡± Brother Chen, can you open the door?¡± My car was sent to be repaired that day. Can you drive me home?¡±


    Because the soundproofing of the car was very good, Jing Muchen could not hear what she shouted and did not want to hear it at all.


    If in front of others, he would still give her some face because of the relationship between the two families, but now, there was no one around. He really felt that it was troublesome to even look at her.


    The parking lot was very empty. There were no cars in the front, back, left, or right of the Range Rover.


    Hence, Jing Muchen pressed the reverse gear with a cold expression. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car sped back half a car.


    Gu Qingge was shocked and immediately ran over in her high heels.


    Jing Muchen quickly turned the steering wheel. Gu Qingge had just leaned against the car window when he was flung to the ground by the speeding car.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingge screamed and fell to the ground on all fours.


    wuxiaworld.site


    A sharp pain immediately came from his palm!


    Gu Qingge raised both of her hands and looked at them. She realized that her palms had been scratched by the hard cement floor. Her hands were black, but there were scarlet blood beads on them.


    She raised her head with tears in her eyes and found that the Range Rover had stopped not far away.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge shouted, waves of ecstasy surging in her heart.


    She knew that Brother Chen still cared about her. He did have feelings for her.


    Gu Qingge struggled to get up from the ground. There was a sharp pain in her ankle. She must have sprained her ankle, but she didn¡¯t care. She looked at the silver-gray Range Rover not far away and limped over.


    Jing Muchen looked behind him expressionlessly through the rearview mirror.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s long red dress was already stained with a few gray marks. Her hair was disheveled and her walking posture was unsteady. However, there was a strange excitement on her face as she slowly walked towards his car.


    When Gu Qingge walked to the driver¡¯s seat, she looked at the handsome and reserved side profile through the car window. Her beautiful eyes were filled with lingering love. She reached out to the car window and said gently,¡± Brother Chen, I¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen did not even look at her. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped off again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge was instantly thrown to the ground by the car. This time, she fell even harder than before, and a piercing pain came from her tailbone.


    She lay on the ground and looked at the Range Rover, her face full of shock and pain.


    She could not believe that Brother Chen had just¡­Was it intentional?


    .


    Jing Muchen sat in the car and waited for the car to drive outside before picking up his phone to call He Zhongxiang.¡± Draw up a contract termination agreement. Jing Yang will terminate all cooperation with GM from today onwards, including the projects in the business circle of Melco.¡±

 Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (2)

    Chapter 1167: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (2)


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± He Zhongxiang respectfully replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen turned his head to look at the hideous handprint on the car window and frowned.


    .


    When they arrived at the old house and the car was parked in the garage, the first thing Jing Muchen did when he got out of the car was to wipe the windows with a tissue.


    ¡°Second Young Master?¡± Uncle Zhou¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Jing Muchen paused and put his hands into his pockets as he turned around to look at him.


    ¡°Do you want to clean the car? I¡¯ll do it.¡± Uncle Zhou walked over with a rag in his hand.


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Thank you, Uncle Zhou.¡±


    .


    When they entered the main house, the elderly and children were in the living room. When they saw Jing Muchen, Jiujiu called out obediently,¡± Daddy!¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at him, then moved his gaze away and continued to squat on the carpet to read the comic in his hand.


    Jing Muchen suddenly thought of Su Ruowan¡¯s words and unconsciously walked over.


    Wearing indoor slippers and a suit, he stood beside Jing Yanxi and asked in a low voice,¡± What are you looking at?¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    Jing Yanxi looked up at him and said,¡± The Adventures of Tintin.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Don¡¯t read so much useless stuff. Read more books when you have time.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi also frowned.¡± I found this in your room. Great-grandfather said that you loved to watch this when you were young!¡±


    Old Master Jing was speechless.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t let him see such things in the future.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he walked upstairs.


    After Jing Muchen¡¯s figure disappeared, Old Master Jing said shamelessly,¡± Yanyan, stop looking. Did your mother tell you to do your homework? Have you finished it?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi,¡±¡­¡±


    Great-grandfather, do you have to be so flexible?


    .


    Upstairs in the bedroom, Su Ruowan was lying on the bed lazily reading a book.


    Su Ruowan smiled when she saw Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen walked over and sat down on the bed. He reached out to hug her and asked,¡± What are you looking at?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan raised the book in her hand and said,¡± The Complete Book of 40 weeks of Perfect Motherhood. Mom bought it for me.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± There are so many books about pregnancy at home, but I¡¯ve never seen you reading them so seriously.¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him.¡± That¡¯s different. Mom bought this. It represents her concern for me, her daughter-in-law.¡±


    She then pointed at a bag on the sofa and said,¡± Look, Mom brought these back from United States. She said they¡¯re the most popular massage cream in America. I¡¯ll start using them when I¡¯m four months pregnant to prevent stretch marks.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and said with a half-smile,¡± Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll dislike you for having stretch marks?¡±


    Su Ruowan directly sat up on the bed, looked at him seriously and asked,¡± Then tell me¡­¡± Will you despise me?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen chuckled and reached out to hold her slender waist in her pajamas.¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was satisfied. She lifted her head and kissed his thin lips twice. Just as she was about to leave, he hugged her even tighter and pressed her against his body. His soft thin lips also entangled her.


    The book had already been thrown aside. Su Ruowan closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his waist, enjoying the sweet kiss.


    .


    Qi Chenghao looked at the downhill road in front of him and slowly drove the car into the underground parking lot of the News Building.

 Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (3)

    Chapter 1168: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (3)


    30 minutes ago, Gu Qingcheng received a call saying that Gu Qingge had fallen here and asked him to drive her over to pick her up.


    From afar, Qi Cheng could see his sister-in-law sitting on the ground. Her originally perfect hairstyle was in a mess, and her makeup was ruined. Her clothes were dirty and she looked like a mess.


    After the car door opened, the two of them got out of the car one by one.


    ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, sob sob sob¡­My hands and feet hurt so much.¡±Gu Qingge raised both of her hands. Her originally fair and tender palms were now black and dirty, and red beads of blood were oozing out. It was a shocking sight.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at her with heartache and helplessness. He walked over and wanted to help her up.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t move. I sprained my ankle. I can¡¯t stand up! Brother-in-law¡­¡± Gu Qingge grimaced in pain.


    She was wearing a pair of seven-inch pink Channel leather shoes today. Not only had she sprained her ankle after being flung by Jing Muchen twice, but her small leather shoes had also been rubbed dirty. She was no longer as noble and beautiful as before!


    Qi Chenghao walked over and carried her up.


    Gu Qingcheng opened the back door. After Gu Qingge got in, she pushed the door open and said,¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Chenghao nodded and opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat.


    .


    As soon as the car started, Gu Qingge called her parents in France from the backseat.


    Although Qi Chenghao still did not know the whole story, he could roughly guess from Gu Qingge¡¯s whimpering complaints.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, yet you¡¯re still scolding me!¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do? I just like Brother Chen. Even if he treats me like this, I still like him.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter. Why are you talking about me like that? It doesn¡¯t matter if others don¡¯t support me or understand me, but you¡¯re my family. Shouldn¡¯t family support me unconditionally?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I¡¯m embarrassed or not! In the future, you don¡¯t have to care about my matters!¡±


    Gu Qingge hung up the phone angrily and burst into tears.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Qi Chenghao¡¯s expression did not change, but Gu Qingcheng sighed, frowned, and looked out of the window in frustration.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the hospital, Gu Qingcheng received a call from Gu Boyi.


    ¡°Qingcheng, can you temporarily take over the work of DG in China?¡±Gu Boyi said.


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingcheng frowned.¡± Dad, you know that I¡¯ve never been interested in the company.¡±


    ¡°I know. But¡­ The situation is special now. Jing Yang has just sent us a termination agreement. He wants to terminate all of our cooperation, including the project of the New Melco business circle. Qingcheng, you know that we didn¡¯t plan to invest in this project at first. We started it purely because Qing Ge wanted to return to China to develop. QL invested a lot of money and manpower in this project. Now that it¡¯s halfway through, we suddenly want to terminate the contract. I can¡¯t explain it to the investors and the people below. Actually, this is a small case. At most, we will just not do it. The most difficult thing now is actually our project in the European market. These are the projects that we have agreed on with Jing Yang 10 years ago. For so many years, our two families have not had any disputes and the cooperation has been very happy. Now that we suddenly want to announce the withdrawal of our investment, it will have a great impact on our future development in the European market¡­


    So, Qingcheng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to temporarily take over the work in the country. It¡¯s best if you can go with Ah Hao to discuss with Ah Chen and see if there¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (4)

    Chapter 1169: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (4)


    ¡°Why did Big Brother Jing cancel the contract with us? Could it be because¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng glanced at Gu Qingge, who was cleaning her wound, and his head hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your sister! How many times have I told her not to pester Chen Chen and to like another man, but she just doesn¡¯t listen. This is great. I originally thought that since she had the intention to develop in the country, I would transfer the foreign market to the country. Who knew that this girl would cause such a big disaster for me¡­¡± Gu Boyi said regretfully.


    Gu Qingge also sighed,¡± But Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Ah Hao and Big Brother Jing are sworn brothers, I¡­¡±


    Qi Chenghao was Jing Muchen¡¯s good brother after all. He had already made it clear that he would not be involved in Qingge¡¯s matter.


    He was her husband and the man she loved deeply. She did not want to force him to do something he did not want to do.


    ¡°Qingcheng, Dad knows, but¡­Your mother and I will only arrive in D City the day after tomorrow at the earliest. How about this? Before that, can you help me appease the partners over there? When your mother and I reach D City, I¡¯ll kidnap Qing Ge and bring her back.¡±Gu Boyi had no choice but to settle for the next best thing.


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Gu Qingcheng put down the phone and heard Gu Qingge¡¯s screams coming from inside the house.


    She walked in. The doctor was bandaging Gu Qingge¡¯s ankle and said,¡± Fortunately, the bones in my foot aren¡¯t hurt. However, I twisted my bones and muscles. I have to rest in bed for a week and change my dressing on time.¡± You should pay more attention during this period of time¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face was still glistening with tears. Upon hearing this, she exploded.¡± Bedridden for a week? But¡­ I still have to work.¡±


    Gu Qingcheng said calmly,¡± Qingge, you don¡¯t have to worry about the company¡¯s matters anymore. I¡¯ll get Ah Hao to move your things over later. You¡¯ll stay with us for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Gu Qingge shouted,¡± I can only see Brother Chen when I¡¯m working. I still have to ask him¡­¡±


    ¡°What else do you want? Brother Jing could throw you to the ground, why don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? If he had even the slightest interest in you, do you think he would treat you like this?¡±Gu Qingcheng was about to be angered by this stubborn sister of his, and he immediately cursed out loud.


    Gu Qingge stared blankly at her. After a long while, tears rolled down her cheeks and she said aggrievedly,¡± Sister, you¡­¡± You actually scolded me¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Qi Chenghao had just returned from outside. There was a hint of surprise on his handsome face. He looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Gu Qingge angrily and said,¡± Anyway, before Dad and Mom come back, you¡¯d better stay at home and not leave my sight! When Mom and Dad come back, you go back to France with them immediately! Don¡¯t ever come back!¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± Gu Qingge was completely flustered.


    However, no matter how unwilling she was, she was still brought back to Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingge¡¯s apartment. An old servant was arranged to keep an eye on her every step of the way.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qi Chenghao sighed when he found out the whole story.¡± Your sister really likes to dig into a dead end. She¡¯s even met my sister-in-law, yet she¡¯s still so stubborn¡­¡±


    Gu Qingcheng frowned. He was thinking about how to salvage his partnership with Jing Yang.


    .


    At night, in Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan lay on the bed after taking a shower. The phone on the side rang with notifications.

 Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (5)

    Chapter 1170: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (5)


    She took it and saw that Gu Qingcheng had requested to add her as a friend on WeChat.


    Su Ruowan frowned and still clicked ¡°pass¡±.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly sent a long message over. The gist of it was that she promised not to let Gu Qingge pester Jing Muchen again, but could Jing Yang and GM continue their partnership? In particular, nearly one-third of the projects in the European market were jointly operated by Jing Yang. If Jing Yang suddenly announced his withdrawal, not only would the company suffer huge economic losses, but it would also cause unrest and unease within the group. The two families had been working together for so many years. It had always been a win-win and tacit combination. Why should a temporary conflict affect their many years of friendship? Blablabla.


    Su Ruowan looked at this big call and frowned. After a long time, she replied,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know anything about business. You should talk to my husband.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingcheng immediately replied,¡± I¡¯ll talk to Brother Jing, but¡­¡± I still hope that you can put in a good word for BG. I believe that Brother Jing will be willing to listen to you.¡±


    Su Ruowan put down her phone. After Jing Muchen came out of the bathroom, she asked,¡± Did Gu Qingge go to look for you again? When did this happen?¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly stopped drying his hair. He walked over and sat by the bed. He raised his eyebrows and asked,¡± How did you know?¡±¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it!¡±Su Ruowan was furious. She pushed the phone towards his chest.¡± Look for yourself!¡±


    Jing Muchen coughed twice and looked at the conversation on the screen.


    Su Ruowan looked at him. His wet black hair was still dripping. His strong and straight figure did not have a trace of fat. His face was handsome and solemn. Because of his lowered head, his eyelashes were thick and drooping. He was unbelievably good-looking.


    On the other hand, because she was pregnant, she stayed at home every day sloppily. Sometimes, she was so lazy that she did not wash her hair for a few days. There was even a piece of meat on her stomach¡­


    After Jing Muchen finished reading the conversation, he raised his head and saw Su Ruowan looking at him with an aggrieved expression. He threw his phone to the side and reached out to hug her. He began to explain,¡± I did see her when I went to the news building today, but it was purely an accident. I didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then what did Gu Qingcheng mean by those words?¡±Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    If it was just a meeting between the two of them, would he suddenly want to terminate his contract with the company? Even if she didn¡¯t know much about business, she knew that this sudden termination of the contract would definitely cause a lot of changes and losses.


    Jing Muchen reached out and pinched her nose. After Su Ruowan slapped his hand away in pain, he said with a smile,¡± Because there is a small jar of jealousy at home, so¡­¡± I have to perform well first.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at him with the whites of her eyes. Although her anger had completely disappeared because of his words, she still rebuked,¡± I didn¡¯t.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and threw his phone aside.¡± You don¡¯t have to care about these things. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± By the way, where are the things that I brought back from the old house today? Let me give you a massage.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and decided not to bother about it. She pointed at the dressing table and said,¡± That yellow, transparent bottle.¡±¡±


    After he brought the cream over, he looked at the instructions and reached out to help her take off her nightgown.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red as she pushed his hand away. She reached out and pulled up her nightgown, revealing her fair abdomen and her lower body that was only wearing her underwear. She said,¡± You can wipe it off like this.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (6)

    Chapter 1171: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (6)


    Jing Muchen looked up and his eyes lingered on the underwear for a long time. In the end¡­¡±It¡¯s better to take them off. It¡¯s more convenient this way.¡±


    Su Ruowan was helpless. In the end, she was stripped naked and laid on a towel blanket, enjoying the massage service of the handsome man.


    Jing Muchen first rubbed his hands together to warm them up, then poured the cream into his palms. After rubbing his hands evenly, he began to gently apply it on Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach.


    At first, Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. After all, the chandelier above her head was still on. She was lying in front of him without any cover. She could only close her eyes and ¡± deceive herself ¡°.


    However, after a while, when Jing Muchen started to massage her gently, Su Ruowan was so comfortable that she forgot about the awkwardness. When Jing Muchen massaged her legs, she became even more drowsy.


    Jing Muchen sat on the bed and reached out to lift one of Su Ruowan¡¯s legs. Her small, shiny feet were directly pressed against his abdomen. His two large hands were slightly forceful from bottom to top, pressing back and forth on her calf.


    Looking at how she closed her eyes comfortably and enjoyed herself, Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    When the massage was finally over, Jing Muchen took the cream back and placed his face on her stomach.


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes and looked at his silly actions. She reached out to touch his face and asked,¡± Hubby, what are you doing?¡±


    After a long while, Jing Muchen frowned and asked,¡± Why can¡¯t I hear the sound of the fetus moving?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s still early. Usually, you can only hear it after you¡¯re five months pregnant. Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his head, his face clearly showing a hint of disappointment.


    .


    wuxiaworld.site


    At the Xia residence.


    Xia Chenglin went to the hospital. When he returned home, Li Yuanyang had already left.


    Li Yu instructed the servants to prepare dinner while telling Xia Chenglin what Li Yuanyang had said before he left.


    In the end, she looked at Xia Chenglin and said,¡± Chenglin, I don¡¯t know much about managing a company, but Xiaoli is indeed not focused on her work. So, I don¡¯t recommend letting her manage Dongsheng. What do you think?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at Li Yu¡¯s sincere face and pondered for a moment. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    Li Yu nodded and did not think too much about it.


    .


    The next day, Xia Chenglin woke up very early. He didn¡¯t even have breakfast and left in a hurry with his car keys.


    Xia Xiaoli glanced at Xia Chenglin¡¯s back and said in confusion,¡± Mom, Dad has been¡­¡± Why are you always away?¡±


    Li Yu smiled.¡± Am I not enough to accompany you?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli pursed her lips and ate her breakfast with a lack of interest.


    Li Yu looked at her daughter who was taking a sip and sighed silently in her heart.


    .


    At the Jing Mansion.


    Grandpa Jing woke up early today. He wore a training suit and walked to the poplar tree outside the main house. He was in high spirits and practiced a set of Taiji Fist.


    After he was done, he was about to turn around and walk into the house when he heard someone shout behind him,¡± Old Master Jing.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Old Master Jing turned around and frowned unconsciously.


    This Xia Chenglin, how come recently¡­So frequently?


    However, he still smiled and said,¡± Cheng Lin, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin walked over with the heavy appraisal report in his pocket. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Xiao Wan¡­¡±


    Grandpa Jing blinked in confusion. Xia Chenglin immediately changed his words and said,¡± Chen Chen, are they at home?¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (7)

    Chapter 1172: Because there is a small vinegar jar at home (7)


    ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Old Master Jing frowned.¡± They don¡¯t live here.¡±¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t live here?¡± Xia Chenglin¡¯s initial nervousness and excitement were instantly dispelled. He asked anxiously,¡± Then they¡­¡± Where do you live?¡±


    Old Master Jing glared at him.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    He still remembered how Xia Jinzhi had caused him to lose his great-grandson! Even though that incident had nothing to do with Xia Chenglin, it still gave him a knot in his heart.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Chenglin said with difficulty,¡± I have something important to discuss. I want to find¡­¡± Chen Chen, confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Something important?¡± Old Master Jing was on guard.¡± What is it? Just tell me!¡± I¡¯ll tell Chen Chen later.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin looked at Old Master Jing, unable to speak for a long time.


    .


    After leaving the Jing Mansion, Xia Chenglin¡¯s face was filled with disappointment and confusion.


    The DNA test results in his pocket clearly showed that Jiujiu was related to him by blood.


    Su Ruowan was Jiujiu¡¯s mother, so she must be related to him by blood¡­Li Qing must have lied to him. She did not abort the child from back then. Su Ruowan was his biological daughter!


    However, where did Li Qing live? Where did Su Ruowan live? He knew nothing about it.


    On the winding mountain road, Xia Chenglin had only taken a few steps when bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    He stopped in his tracks and realized that his car was still parked in front of the Reeves ¡®mansion.


    He slowly calmed down, turned around, and walked back.


    A familiar silver-gray Range Rover drove over. Xia Chenglin subconsciously looked at the driver¡¯s seat and realized that it was a young man, not Jing Muchen.


    He opened the car door and was about to get in when he saw the car stop in front of him.


    He looked up and saw the back door open. A chubby woman got out of the car and a familiar voice sounded.¡± Old Sir? Why are you here?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at Aunt Qiao, and his calm heart suddenly started beating faster. He closed the car door and walked over.¡± You¡­¡± Do you know where Chen Chen lives?¡±


    Aunt Qiao looked at the old lady whose clothes were wet and her warm-hearted nature returned. She nodded hurriedly and said,¡± You¡¯re looking for Mr. Jing, right? He¡¯s resting today and just happened to be at home¡­¡±


    .


    Ten minutes later, Xia Chenglin stood at the entrance of the villa, drenched. However, he did not push the door open for a long time.


    The door was tightly shut, and the crisp sounds of children playing could be heard from inside. When the sky rumbled with thunder, the voices in the room suddenly became louder. A woman¡¯s gentle voice sounded,¡± Shh, Yanyan, be quiet. Dad and Mom are still sleeping upstairs¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I want to go outside to play with water¡­¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from afar.


    Xia Chenglin clenched his fists unconsciously.


    .


    Inside the house, Li Qing followed him helplessly.¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s thunder outside. Can we go out and play when the rain stops?¡±¡±


    ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t here anyway. Let¡¯s go out and play for a while!¡±Jing Yanxi quickly changed into his water boots and shouted,¡± Grandma, help me put on my raincoat.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu put down the doll in her hand and walked over with her short legs.¡± Grandma, I want to go out to play with Brother Yanyan too.¡±¡±


    Li Qing looked helplessly at the two active children. Aunt Qiao had left early, and she was a little worried about her taking the two children out alone.


    Just as the situation was getting a little tense, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A gust of moist cold air instantly blew in from the outside. Jing Yanxi looked at the door and his eyes lit up as he called out,¡± Grandpa!¡±


    Xia Chenglin clenched his fists tightly. His eyes reddened because of the soft child¡¯s voice. He looked at Jing Yanxi, who was acting strangely, then at Jiujiu, who was tilting her head with a curious expression. Finally, he turned his gaze to Li Qing.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Qing looked at him with disgust.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin walked closer and stopped at the stairs. He said in a dry voice,¡± I have something important to ask you.¡±¡±


    Li Qing looked at him coldly.¡± Didn¡¯t we make things clear last time? Please go back. If there¡¯s nothing else in the future, please don¡¯t come over casually.¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled bitterly.¡± Have you made yourself clear? Do you dare to ask yourself, last time, did you really¡­Did you make it clear?¡±


    Li Qing looked at him coldly.¡± I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you still don¡¯t give up¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

 Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (1)

    Chapter 1173: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (1)


    Xia Chenglin looked in the direction of the voice.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s black hair draped over her shoulders. She wore a white undershirt and a light yellow cardigan. She stood elegantly at the edge of the stairs. Her face was beautiful and beautiful, just like an orchid blooming in early spring.


    This was his daughter, his only flesh and blood in this lifetime, but¡­He had missed her for 24 years and only found out the truth today.


    Xia Chenglin stared at her without blinking. He felt like he was choking, and his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    Old Master Xia? Su Ruowan was surprised. She slowly walked over and smiled politely at Xia Chenglin.


    ¡°Wanwan, my sister and I want to go out and play in the water, okay?¡±Jing Yanxi walked up the stairs in his rain boots and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand, pleading with anticipation.


    Su Ruowan looked at the pouring rain and fog outside and frowned. She lowered her head and said softly,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, the rain is too heavy now. Can we go out and play when the rain is lighter?¡±¡±


    Although Jing Yanxi was a little disappointed, he still replied obediently and lowered his head to change his shoes.


    Su Ruowan rubbed his little head and looked up at Xia Chenglin.


    After not seeing him for a few days, Xia Chenglin seemed to have aged a few years and lost a lot of weight. Perhaps it was because he had been drenched in the rain, but his face and clothes were covered in rainwater. He looked¡­ He looked a little haggard.


    ¡°Old Master Xia, your body is wet. Do you want to¡­ Come in and wipe yourself?¡± Su Ruowan asked.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what relationship he had with her mother back then, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t bear to see such a fifty-year-old man standing at the door of her house in the heavy rain outside.


    Li Qing looked at Xia Chenglin coldly without saying a word.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    ¡°.. Alright.¡± Xia Chenglin sobbed as he spoke, but his eyes were still fixed on Su Ruowan, not moving at all.


    Su Ruowan bent down and took out a pair of public men¡¯s slippers from the cabinet. She placed them in front of Xia Chenglin.¡± You can wear this pair.¡±¡±


    Tears welled up in Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes because of her actions. This was the first time in his fifties¡­Someone was helping him prepare slippers, and this person was actually his daughter who had been separated for more than 20 years.


    ¡°Yanyan, Jiujiu, let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you to do your homework.¡±Li Qing reached out and walked back to the living room with the two children.


    Jing Yanxi turned his head back as he walked, his big black eyes full of curiosity.


    Su Ruowan looked at Li Qing helplessly, then smiled and said to Xia Chenglin,¡± Mr. Xia, come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°Please sit.¡± After Xia Chenglin sat down on the sofa, Su Ruowan said,¡± Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll get you a towel.¡±¡±


    Li Qing looked at Su Ruowan who was busy and stood up helplessly,¡± Xiao Wan, stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and knew that she was afraid that her feet would slip and she might fall again.


    When Jing Yanxi saw that Li Qing had left, he immediately jumped off the chair and ran over like a little monkey.¡± Grandpa, Grandpa¡­¡± Are you here to play with me today?¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that children were really innocent. Because Xia Chenglin had helped him once, Jing Yanxi was always very happy and excited every time he saw Xia Chenglin.


    Xia Chenglin looked at the mischievous Jing Yanxi in front of him and was shocked.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he couldn¡¯t help but like Jing Yanxi every time he saw him. It turned out that¡­This was because blood was thicker than water.

 Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (2)

    Chapter 1174: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (2)


    He reached out his trembling hands and wanted to touch Jing Yanxi¡¯s little face, but Li Qing¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind him.¡± Children have weak immunity. Don¡¯t touch them casually.¡±¡±


    She threw the towel on the sofa beside her. Xia Chenglin retracted his hand, picked up the towel, and slowly wiped his face.


    Jing Yanxi pouted and was brought back to the desk by Li Qing.


    Su Ruowan looked at her mother sitting there without looking sideways, and the doubts in her heart deepened, but¡­Neither of the two old men spoke, and she didn¡¯t know where to start. The entire living room was quiet, and only Jing Yanxi¡¯s strange voice was heard because of the difficult problem.


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze to Su Ruowan. Looking at her beautiful facial features, he thought of those things from 25 years ago and his expression became a little absent-minded.


    Su Ruowan felt a chill down her spine from his excited and complicated gaze. She reached out and touched her hair. She started to find a topic to talk about,¡± Old Mr. Xia, today you¡­¡± Are you here to look for my mother?¡±


    Li Qing frowned silently, but she still did not look up. She sat beside Jing Yanxi and looked at him.


    Xia Chenglin shook his head and said in a dry voice,¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Su Ruowan was surprised. Why were so many people looking for her these two days? Last night, it was Gu Qingcheng, and now it was Xia Chenglin¡­


    Xia Chenglin put his hand into his coat pocket. The DNA test was so hot that his hand was trembling. He had already held it between his fingers, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to take it out.


    ¡°Old Master Xia?¡± Su Ruowan looked at his absent-minded appearance and the doubt in her heart grew.


    Xia Chenglin took a deep breath and finally said word by word,¡± Xiao Wan, actually¡­¡± I¡¯m your father¡­¡±


    ¡°Xia Chenglin!¡± Li Qing stood up with a pale face. Her voice was loud and abrupt. Not only was Su Ruowan frightened, but the two children also raised their heads and looked at Li Qing with wide eyes.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    She strode over, grabbed Xia Chenglin¡¯s arm, and led him out.¡± Get out! You are not welcome here! Get out!¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Ruowan walked over and put her hands on Li Qing¡¯s arms.¡± What are you doing? Old Master Xia is a guest¡­¡±


    Li Qing was afraid of hurting Su Ruowan, so she released her grip and said,¡± Xiao Wan, go and watch the child do her homework.¡± I¡­ She wanted to talk to him outside alone.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned and glanced at Xia Chenglin.


    Xia Chenglin suppressed his emotions and said slowly,¡± Alright, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Outside, the rain had stopped.


    Li Qing closed the door of the main house. Worried that the walls had ears, she took a few more steps outside. Just as she stopped, she heard Xia Chenglin say from behind,¡± Xiao Wan is my daughter, right?¡±


    Li Qing straightened her back and prepared her expression. She then turned around and said coldly,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Are you still trying to lie to me?¡± Xia Chenglin smiled bitterly.¡± Back then, I saw your pregnancy diagnosis. If we calculate according to the time of pregnancy, Xiao Wan should be the child from back then. She should be 24 years old this year, the same age as Xiaoli¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Li Qing smiled sarcastically.¡± Xia Chenglin, you¡¯re still so good at making up stories. Unfortunately, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Xiao Wan is the child of my ex-husband, Su Shuhai. Her name is Su Ruowan. April 29th is her birthday. Moreover, she just celebrated her birthday not long ago. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask her yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (3)

    Chapter 1175: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (3)


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xia Chenglin looked at her with a pale face.¡± Xiao Wan¡¯s birthday should be in winter¡­¡±


    It was spring when she got pregnant. After she got pregnant in October, her birthday should be in winter. How could it be April 29th?


    The next second, he came to a realization. He pointed at her and said,¡± You tampered with her date of birth! Am I right?¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s expression was cold. She didn¡¯t deny it, but she didn¡¯t admit it either.


    Xia Chenglin gritted his teeth and took out the DNA report from his pocket. He glared at her and said,¡± Yesterday, I found Jiujiu¡¯s hair at Family Jing¡¯s place. I couldn¡¯t help but run to the hospital with the hair and ask them to do a DNA test on me as soon as possible. Just this morning, at the hospital, I received this DNA report. It clearly stated that the owner of this hair and I have a 99% chance of being related by blood, and Xiaowan¡­ She was Jiujiu¡¯s mother! In other words, Xiao Wan and I are related by blood! You¡­


    Do you still want to lie to me?¡±


    Li Qing clenched her fists and looked at him in disbelief.¡± Yesterday¡­When did you go to the old house?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she see it? She even gave him the chance to get Jiujiu¡¯s hair. She was really too careless.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point!¡± Xia Chenglin growled.


    He looked at the woman in front of him who still had beautiful facial features, and his eyes were filled with bitterness. Every word he said felt like his heart was being dug out.¡± The point is, why did you lie to me? Why did you bring my daughter to marry another man back then! Why did she have to call him father?¡±


    Facing his accusation, Li Qing sneered,¡± What right do you have to criticize me? Could it be that back then¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you marry another woman first?¡±


    Xia Chenglin was instantly hurt by her accusation. His body swayed a few times, and the expression on his face seemed to be both smiling and crying. After a long while, he looked at her and said,¡± Back then¡­¡± Even if I let you down, but¡­ Xiao Wan, she is my biological daughter!¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s lips twitched.¡± You only took Jiujiu¡¯s hair. This appraisal can¡¯t guarantee a 100% probability at all¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Xiao Wan now!¡±Xia Chenglin turned around and strode into the house.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Qing grabbed his hand.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to look for Xiao Wan!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin gritted his teeth. An anger that he had never felt before swept through his mind. He almost roared,¡± I¡¯m her biological father! Why can¡¯t I go find her? I want to recognize her!¡±


    Because of his loud voice, Li Qing looked back at the door worriedly and quickly said,¡± Can you lower your voice?!¡± You don¡¯t feel ashamed, but I feel ashamed!¡±


    She looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s furious face, took a deep breath, and said slowly,¡± Xia Chenglin, do you want Xiao Wan to know that her biological father got her mother pregnant, then married his aunt and had a daughter?¡± Do you think¡­ Will she accept a father like you?¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes turned red, and his anger slowly dissipated. He said with difficulty,¡± I¡­¡± I just¡­¡±


    ¡°You already have your own daughter now, why do you have to come and find Xiao Wan? In Xiao Wan¡¯s heart, her father has already died, why do you have to come and break her peaceful life? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too cruel to let others know that her background is so chaotic and unbearable?¡±

 Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (4)

    Chapter 1176: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (4)


    ¡°Xiao Wan¡¯s life now is really very happy. Family Jing treats her very well and the two children are very cute, especially¡­She was now four months pregnant, so she could not be affected by any stimulation or changes¡­As her mother, I admit that I didn¡¯t take good care of her in the past 20 years and let her suffer so much. Xiao Wan left school to give birth when she was 19 years old. Because Ah Chen was not in the country for the past few years, she was laughed at by the neighbors behind her back. Now that Ah Chen has finally returned to the country and the family is reunited, I sincerely hope that you will not disturb her again, let alone tell her this cruel truth. Let her finally happy life be criticized by others!¡±


    ¡°If you really care about your daughter, please stay away from her quietly. Anyway, you¡¯ve never taken care of her, right? Isn¡¯t the reason why you want to acknowledge her now because of your own selfish desires? But have you ever thought that if she finds out that your wife is her aunt, what do you think¡­Would she still treat you as kindly as before? Although Xiao Wan has a gentle personality, she has a very clear view of right and wrong. At that time, I¡¯m afraid she will only hate you even more!¡±


    Li Qing sighed and finally said,¡± It¡¯s been more than twenty years since the incident back then. Now, we¡­ More than half of my life has already passed. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I also don¡¯t blame you. I don¡¯t blame sister. You guys continue to live your lives. Xiao Wan and I won¡¯t disturb you. I can pretend that you never said anything about this. Please don¡¯t look for her again.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked towards the main house without looking back.


    .


    In the living room, Jing Muchen had already come downstairs. He was sitting on the sofa with Su Ruowan. No one knew what they were talking about.


    When she saw Li Qing walk in, Su Ruowan stood up.¡± Mom.¡±


    She leaned over and looked behind her. She could not hide the doubt and concern on her face.¡± Eh, where¡¯s Old Master Xia?¡±


    Li Qing said calmly,¡± The rain has stopped. He said that he still had some things to do at home, so he went back first.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and sat back down.


    Li Qing stood there for a while and looked at the siblings who were doing their homework seriously. She sighed in her heart and walked towards the bedroom.


    Behind her, Jing Muchen looked up at Li Qing¡¯s back. His expression was solemn, but his eyes darkened slightly.


    .


    wuxiaworld.site


    Half a day after Li Qing left, Xia Chenglin still stood there for a long time.


    His mind was filled with Li Qing¡¯s words just now. She was still the same as 25 years ago, smart, calm, and knew what kind of method to quickly stop his impulse.


    Just a few casual words, without any accusations or condemnation, made him give up all his struggles in an instant.


    He could ignore her wishes and acknowledge Xiao Wan, but how would Xiao Wan see him? How others would discuss Xiao Wan, this was indeed something he couldn¡¯t bear.


    Instead of that, was it better to maintain the status quo? Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t have an answer.


    ¡°Eh, Old Master Xia?¡± The silver-gray Range Rover stopped beside her, and the rear window rolled down. Aunt Qiao stuck her head out and asked in surprise,¡± Didn¡¯t you go into the house? There should be someone at home.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin nodded at her and left without any expression on his face.


    Auntie Qiao frowned and closed the car window again.¡± Xiao Wang, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    .


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t know how he left the Jing Mansion.


    He walked forward step by step until he reached his car. He opened the door and sat in it. After starting the engine, the car quickly slid out.

 Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (5)

    Chapter 1177: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (5)


    Suddenly, his phone rang in the locker. Xia Chenglin had never heard of this before, so he drove straight ahead.


    At an intersection, he looked at the red light in front of him, but his mind was thinking of Li Qing, Su Ruowan, and¡­Li Yu.


    The heavy feeling in his heart made it hard for him to breathe, and his head was buzzing. The tires slid on the ground and made a piercing sound. Then, with a bang, the car collided with a car that was turning right.


    His head hit the car window hard. After the air bag popped out, Xia Chenglin fainted.


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    After Li Yu received a call from the hospital, he called Xia Chenglin. However, no one picked up every time the call went through.


    After the sixth time, Li Yu put down the phone, a trace of uneasiness rising in his heart.


    This was the first time Xia Chenglin had not picked up her call for so long.


    ¡°Mom, hasn¡¯t Dad picked up yet?¡± Xia Xiaoli asked with a frown.


    Just now, the hospital called to say that Xia Jinzhi refused treatment and had not eaten or drunk for two days. They asked the Xia family to quickly send someone over to calm the patient down.


    Li Yu shook her head and stood up.¡± It¡¯s okay. Your dad might be busy with something important.¡± Xiaoli, go upstairs and change your clothes. We¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit our aunt.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli pursed her lips.¡± Alright.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    .


    However, just as the mother and daughter walked out of the Xia residence, the old servant hurriedly chased after them.¡± Madam, Miss, there¡¯s a call from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jinzhi?¡± Li Yu frowned.


    ¡°No,¡± The old servant looked flustered and panted as she reported,¡± It¡¯s Sir. Sir was in a car accident!¡±


    .


    30 minutes later, at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Li Yu and Xia Xiaoli rushed to the first floor. Xia Chenglin was lying on a trolley and was pushed out by the nurse. His forehead was wrapped in gauze and there were red marks on it. Other than that, there were no obvious injuries.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my husband?¡±Li Yu looked at the pale Xia Chenglin and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The patient¡¯s head was hit and he fainted. There are some superficial injuries on his body. We haven¡¯t found any other problems for the time being. Now, we just have to wait for the patient to wake up and do an X-ray.¡±the attending doctor said.


    Li Yu heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the doctor again and again before she left with Xia Xiaoli.


    A nurse called out from behind,¡± He¡¯s Xia Chenglin¡¯s family member. Please take his belongings.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli walked over.¡± Give it to me.¡±¡±


    The nurse handed Xia Chenglin¡¯s jacket and phone to Xia Xiaoli, then turned around and left.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they arrived at the ward, Xia Chenglin was carried onto the bed.


    Li Yu sat by the bed and looked at her husband¡¯s injured appearance. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    Xia Xiaoli took Xia Chenglin¡¯s coat and walked to the hanger. When she was hanging the coat, she accidentally caught a glimpse of a piece of paper sticking out of her pocket. She frowned and took it out without thinking.


    ¡°DNA test report.¡±When she saw these words, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes instantly widened. She turned around and quickly read the entire report. Finally, she looked at the signature that showed ¡°client: Xia Chenglin¡¯s words made her tremble with anger.


    This was because the name of the other test sample was not written on the test report. It only wrote,¡±The probability of a father-daughter relationship is 99%¡­¡± The first thing that Xia Xiaoli thought of was,¡±Could it be that his father had an illegitimate daughter outside?

 Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (6)

    Chapter 1178: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (6)


    No wonder he had been leaving early and returning late recently. When asked, he would say that he had something to do, but he refused to say what it was¡­Who would have thought, she really did not expect that her father, who was like a lover in her heart, was actually a scumbag who had an affair in marriage!


    Were all men so unsatisfied in this world? Ah Xun was, and so was his father¡­Xia Xiaoli bit her lip hard and stuffed the appraisal report back. When she turned around to look at Li Yu, the expression on her face was no longer as calm as before.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Xia Xiaoli walked over and looked at her mother with heartache.¡± Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli, your father is injured now. I have to take care of him here.¡±As Li Yu spoke, he picked up a cotton swab and dabbed it on Xia Chenglin¡¯s lips. He muttered to himself,¡± Your father used to take care of me. Now that I¡¯m better, I have to take care of him too¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at her weak mother angrily. She clenched her nails into her palms and said sharply,¡± Why are you taking care of him? You¡¯re not in his heart at all! He doesn¡¯t love you at all, Mom!¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s movements stiffened. Then, she smiled faintly and continued gently,¡± We¡¯re already an old couple. What¡¯s there to talk about love? It¡¯s enough as long as we can live together.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother in surprise, but she found herself speechless.


    .


    Xia Chenglin woke up two hours later. The nurse brought him for a CT scan of his brain. After a detailed examination, they confirmed that he did not have a concussion or any other internal injuries.


    Li Yu smiled in relief and thanked the doctor again and again. Then, he asked Xia Chenglin about his well-being.


    However, Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t even look at him. In her heart, Xia Chenglin had become synonymous with being a heartless man.


    Li Yu thought about the things she had to say before she came, so she told him about Xia Jinzhi¡¯s situation. Finally, she said,¡± I called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t hear?¡±


    Xia Chenglin shook his head. He still hadn¡¯t come to his senses. Because of his injury, his brain was a little dull.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Li Yu frowned.¡± She¡­Did she have a conflict with Wanqian? How about¡­ Should I give Wanqian a call?¡±


    Xia Chenglin said with difficulty,¡± Xiaoyu, don¡¯t worry about Jinzhi. Let her be.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yu looked at him in surprise. Although her heart was still filled with doubts, she still nodded in obedience in the end.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Xia Xiaoli suddenly spoke, her big eyes staring straight at him.¡± How did you get injured just now? You usually drive very carefully.¡±


    Xia Chenglin sighed and didn¡¯t answer.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s hesitant expression and was even more certain that he was guilty of cheating.


    .


    Shanghai, the Wu family¡¯s old mansion.


    At the dining table, Wu Zhenxiong glanced at the expressionless father and son opposite him, and his thick eyebrows were deeply knitted together.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the meal, Wu Mengxian wiped his lips with a tissue and said,¡± Grandpa, Dad, I booked a flight to D City at 3 p. m.¡±


    Wu Wanqian put down his chopsticks and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of conflict you have with my mother now, but to me, she¡¯s my mother. Her life is in danger in D City, so I have to go and accompany her.¡±Wu Mengxian looked at Wu Wanqian and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    Wu Zhenxiong looked at Wu Wanqian.¡± Wanqian, you should go with Meng Xian. He just returned to the country and is unfamiliar with D City¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. I can go and look for brother-in-law.¡±Wu Mengxian said casually.

 Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (7)

    Chapter 1179: Xiao Wan is my biological daughter (7)


    When Wu Wanqian heard the word ¡± brother-in-law,¡± the veins on his forehead couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    Wu Zhenxiong nodded.¡± Alright, then¡­¡± I¡¯ll give Zhongguo a call later. You can stay at their house for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Wu Mengxian got up and went upstairs to get his luggage without saying another word.


    After Wu Mengxian left, Wu Zhenxiong said to Wu Wanqian,¡± Wanqian, you and Jinzhi are almost 120 years old. The two of you have been together for most of your life. What can¡¯t you communicate with each other? Why did she have to get a divorce? When my old comrades find out about this, they will definitely laugh at me!¡±


    Wu Wanqian lowered her eyes.¡± Dad, I¡¯m sorry, but¡­¡± I have to get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Just for that¡­What Yu Jing?¡± Wu Zhenxiong looked conflicted.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that the woman had already passed away?¡±


    Wu Wanqian did not speak.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care. She¡¯s my daughter. I can accept her. After all, she¡¯s the daughter of the Wu family. I can¡¯t let her wander outside.¡± But¡­ Since her mother has already passed away, you and Jinzhi should communicate well. Don¡¯t use a careless mistake from 20 years ago to sacrifice the happiness of the rest of your life!¡±Wu Zhenxiong said earnestly.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. It also involved many other things.¡±Wu Wanxian whispered,


    Two days after returning to Shanghai, Wu Wanqian only said that he wanted to get a divorce. As for the rest, Wu Zhenxiong had also read about it in the newspaper. Wu Wanqian did not intend to say anything that he should not know.


    ¡°What other things? Tell me¡­¡± Wu Zhenxiong¡¯s anger skyrocketed.


    This son of his had never liked to do things according to his arrangements. After graduating from university, he had originally arranged for him to join the army, but in the end, he secretly went to the set for an audition and even signed a 20-year management contract with an agency behind his back¡­Although he had indeed been doing well in the past few years, in the eyes of the older generation, Xizi was ultimately not worthy of being seen. Because of this, he drifted further and further away from his old comrades. Slowly, he lived a life of seclusion.


    ¡°Jin Zhi, she¡­¡± Wu Wanqian was about to speak when Wu Mengxian came down from upstairs with a suitcase. His fair and handsome face looked at Wu Wanqian coldly.¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Meng Xian, be careful on the road. Remember to call me back when you reach D City.¡±Wu Zhenxiong shouted from behind him.


    Wu Wanqian sighed and stood up.


    Wu Zhenxiong stopped him.¡± You¡­¡± He had to call Ah Chen quickly and ask him to pick Meng Xian up.¡±


    Wu Wanqian frowned and nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    .


    When the phone rang, Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were lying on the bed, preparing to take a nap.


    Su Ruowan was about to fall asleep when she was suddenly woken up. She was a little unhappy and rubbed her head in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, accompanied by the sound of a small animal.


    Jing Muchen patted her head as if he was coaxing a child. He picked up the phone.¡± Mom.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just let Uncle Zhou go over?¡± Jing Muchen was a little impatient. It was the weekend, and he finally had the chance to spend some time with his wife. However, his mother called and asked him to drive to the airport to pick up his brother¡¯s brother-in-law.


    If he remembered correctly, hadn¡¯t the relationship between these two families fallen out a long time ago because of Xia Jinzhi?


    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t take Li Menting¡¯s bombardment anymore. Jing Muchen put down the phone and whispered in Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± Honey, I have to go to the airport to pick someone up. Can you sleep alone?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes, but she asked in a muffled voice,¡± Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°A man.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek.¡± Be good, I¡¯ll be right back. You go to sleep first.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he got up and covered Su Ruowan with the blanket. He picked up his clothes and walked outside.


    .


    Downstairs, Jing Yanxi was cutting cucumbers with a plastic knife in the kitchen. He was going to try cucumber and egg soup today.


    When Jing Muchen¡¯s figure passed by the kitchen, the little boy immediately greeted him obediently,¡± Daddy, bye bye!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen stopped in his tracks and looked at him gloomily.


    Jing Yanxi held the cucumber in one hand and the plastic knife in the other. He felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at him. His lips quivered.¡± Daddy¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and left.


    Jing Yanxi put down the plastic knife, patted his chest, and whispered,¡± Who are you trying to scare?!¡±¡±


    .

 Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: Shameless (1)

    Chapter 1180: Shameless (1)


    At night, when Jing Muchen came back, Aunt Qiao specially placed a bowl of cucumber and egg soup in front of him, saying that it was made by the young master.


    Jing Muchen looked at the expectant look on the face of the young man opposite him. He picked up the soup and took a sip. He frowned.¡± Why is it so bland?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, because Madam is pregnant now, so¡­I didn¡¯t dare to ask the young master to add salt. Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the salt now.¡±Aunt Qiao hurriedly stood up and said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen paused for a moment before saying,¡± Eat something light¡­¡± That¡¯s good too.¡±


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and reached out to pat the little guy¡¯s head. She praised,¡± Yanyan is awesome!¡±


    Jing Yanxi was so smug that he put down his chopsticks and shouted,¡± I¡¯ve decided. My dream is to be the best chef!¡±


    On Friday, the Chinese teacher assigned homework. The topic was ¡± My Dreams.¡± He asked the children to go home and think about it. They would go on stage to explain it when they returned to the classroom on Monday. Jing Yanxi was worried about what to say, but now he finally had an answer.


    ¡°Be a chef? Have you discussed this with me?¡± Jing Muchen frowned and looked at the little guy who was getting carried away.


    Jing Yanxi hugged his arms and blinked his big round eyes.¡± Daddy, don¡¯t drag me down, okay? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find my dream¡­¡±


    ¡°What chef? Change to another one!¡± Jing Muchen looked at him coldly, his expression dark.


    His son, Jing Muchen, was going to be a chef in the future. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t he be laughed at?


    Li Qing, who was standing at the side, secretly shook her head. She was already used to this kind of ¡± rebellious son and overbearing father ¡± drama that was played almost every day.


    Su Ruowan quickly tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve and advised,¡± What are you doing? It¡¯s good that Yanyan has his own ideal. You¡¯re not allowed to attack him!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Jing Muchen glanced at her with disapproval in his eyes, but he shut his mouth and continued eating.


    Jing Yanxi hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and said naively,¡± Wanwan, I knew it. You¡¯re the woman who understands me the most in this world!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After dinner, as it was Monday the next day, Su Ruowan sat on the sofa to check the two little fellows ¡®homework while Jing Muchen went into the study to work.


    The TV screen was playing a family ethics drama,¡± Father and Son Halfway.¡± Li Qing sat at the side and watched, but her eyes were a little lost.


    The door of the study suddenly opened. Jing Muchen walked out with his phone. He glanced at Li Qing and said,¡± I just received a call from home saying that Uncle Xia had a car accident on the road outside the park this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Car accident?¡± Su Ruowan put down her exercise book and asked with a slight frown,¡± Is it serious? Is Old Master Xia alright?¡±¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s expression stiffened, and her hands unconsciously clenched.


    ¡°Mom isn¡¯t too sure. She wants us to visit the hospital tomorrow.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan agreed. She looked at the time, got up, and said,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, follow Mommy upstairs to take a shower.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen also turned around and went back to the study room. In the living room, Li Qing was sitting alone. The drama was very lively, but her expression was a little dazed.


    .


    Jing Muchen finished his work and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    The moment he pushed open the door, the little woman, who should have been asleep, was lying on the bed with a book in her hand.


    Jing Muchen closed the door and walked over. He picked up the book and threw it aside.¡± Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: Shameless (2)

    Chapter 1181: Shameless (2)


    Su Ruowan sighed and looked at him innocently with her big eyes.¡± I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jing Muchen sat down and pulled her into his arms, his large hands caressing her back.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t answer. Her eyes were half-closed, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was very quiet. Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at his wife in his arms. She was wearing a simple white cotton nightgown. Her face was fair and delicate without any makeup. Her jet-black hair fell on her thin shoulders, making her look even more beautiful.


    His eyes gradually darkened. His thin lips pressed against her forehead and he slowly kissed her until he found her lips. He then domineeringly entangled himself with her.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ruowan only pushed him twice and gave in. She wrapped her arms around his firm neck and kissed him back passionately.


    It had been a few days since they had been intimate, and her body was prone to fatigue after she was pregnant. She would always fall asleep before ten o¡¯clock every day. Even if Jing Muchen had feelings for her sometimes, he could only suppress his desire when he saw her sleeping so sweetly.


    After being together with Jing Muchen for a long time, Su Ruowan also knew that he had great needs. After being trained by him, her body was also much more sensitive than before. Many times, as long as he kissed her slightly, she would know¡­He wanted it.


    For example, at this moment¡­


    Su Ruowan looked at the light in the room and said in a trembling voice,¡± Hubby, turn¡­¡± Turn off the lights¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen kissed her left heart and hugged her tightly.¡± Why did you turn off the lights? I like to look at you like this. I want you¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red as she panted,¡± I¡¯m fat now¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen let out a low laugh. His hot breath almost made her tremble.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Fat? Is this the place?¡± As Jing Muchen spoke, his thin and soft lips and tongue kissed her back and forth above her heart.


    ¡°Or¡­¡± He lowered his head and unbuttoned his pajamas with his nimble movements. When his lips touched her slightly protruding belly, he said in a muffled voice,¡± Here?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body had completely softened. It was undeniable that she liked him kissing her and doting on her. Every time she was led by him to climb to the peak, that kind of crazy and shocking feeling was like smoking poppies. The more she touched it, the more addicted she became. She simply could not get rid of it.


    .


    After a long time of warmth, Su Ruowan was already exhausted. She closed her eyes and lay on her side, her body still trembling slightly.


    Jing Muchen hugged her gently from behind, his large hand caressing her soft tummy. His thin lips moved close to her ear and blew into her ear as he sighed.¡± We won¡¯t have another baby after this one, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan closed her eyes and blushed. She was too lazy to bother with him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Otherwise, if you don¡¯t enjoy yourself every time, your husband will easily get ED after a long time.¡±Jing Muchen said something indecent again. He even moved behind her on purpose to let her feel his unusual liveliness.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan held it in for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but spit,¡± Shameless!¡±


    .


    The next morning, before leaving home, Su Ruowan asked,¡± Mom, do you want to go to the hospital with us?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m busy. You guys go ahead.¡±Li Qing¡¯s hands did not stop as she tidied up the kitchen. Aunt Qiao had been standing there for a long time.

 Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182: Shameless (3)

    Chapter 1182: Shameless (3)


    ¡°Okay, then. Mom, don¡¯t be busy. Take care of your body.¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t be at ease and instructed Aunt Qiao a few more words before turning around to leave.


    Jing Muchen first drove the two children to the kindergarten. Seeing the two little fellows jumping and jumping as they followed the children into the school gate, Su Ruowan then opened the car door and sat inside.


    On the way there, Li Menting called to tell them that they were almost at the hospital. She also told them not to buy anything and that they had already brought everything with them. They would meet up in the hospital lobby later.


    .


    When they arrived at the hospital, Su Ruowan saw Jing Shaofan and Li Menting standing together from afar. There were two people standing next to them. One of them was Uncle Zhou, who was carrying a big bag, and the other¡­It seemed to be a young man.


    Jing Muchen parked the car in the parking lot at the side and pushed open the door to get out of the car to Su Ruowan¡¯s side.


    After Su Ruowan got out of the car, he held her arm with one hand and naturally held her bag with the other.


    Su Ruowan looked at her parents-in-law who were looking over from afar. She stopped and pulled his arm, saying,¡± Hubby, give me your bag.¡±¡±


    Even though Jing Muchen would help her carry her bags outside, but¡­Su Ruowan still felt that it was a little inappropriate for her parents-in-law to see this kind of thing. Especially since the bag she brought today was pink, she looked like a special young girl. Jing Muchen was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His facial features were also very sharp, and his hands¡­But she was carrying a pink bag. It didn¡¯t match!


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at the woman. Su Ruowan was wearing a dark green cardigan today, and the dress inside was also looser. There was no change in her body shape at all. On the contrary, because she had been eating and drinking well recently, her skin condition was getting better and better. Under the sunlight, she looked like a peeled egg. Her entire body was fair and tender, and she looked especially delicious.


    Subconsciously, he changed his hand from holding her arm to wrapping it around her waist. He hugged her close to his body and said in a low and seductive voice,¡± What are you doing? Walk properly.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked,¡± How am I supposed to walk like this?¡±


    There weren¡¯t many cars in the parking lot, and he was hugging her in his arms, face to face. The pedestrians in the distance seemed to have seen it, and it looked especially ambiguous.


    wuxiaworld.site


    She reached out to push him away and said softly,¡± Dad and Mom are watching. Let go quickly.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and let go of her hand. He held her hand and walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    .


    When she reached him, Su Ruowan smiled and called out,¡± Dad, Mom, Uncle Zhou, we¡¯re sorry for being late¡­¡±


    Li Menting looked at the golden couple with a smile and said,¡± It¡¯s not too late. We just arrived.¡± Oh, right.¡± She pointed at Wu Mengxian and said,¡± This is Ah Chen¡¯s brother-in-law. He just came back from studying in United Kingdom.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He then introduced her to Su Ruowan,¡± Meng Xian, this is Ah Chen¡¯s wife, which is also Yan Yan¡¯s mother. You can be called¡­¡± Sister-in-law will do.¡±


    Last night, she had already told Wu Mengxian about Yan Yan¡¯s family background. Fortunately, this brother-in-law was different from his mother and accepted the truth calmly.


    Wu Mengxian looked at Su Ruowan and his handsome and refined face was stained with a smile,¡± Sister-in-law, do you still remember me?¡±


    Su Ruowan recognized him the moment she heard Li Menting¡¯s introduction. Back then, he was the one who brought Yan Yan to the park to play. That was how she saw her own flesh and blood for the first time in more than four years¡­She smiled and said,¡± Of course I remember. Hello.¡±¡±


    The three people at the side were a little surprised. Su Ruowan opened her mouth and explained simply,¡± It¡¯s like this. A year ago, Mr. Wu took Yanyan to the park to play. Coincidentally, I was there with Jiujiu that day¡­¡±

 Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: Shameless (4)

    Chapter 1183: Shameless (4)


    Everyone talked as they walked towards the elevator.


    .


    Wu Mengxian was worried about his mother, so he said that he would go to the 19th floor first. The rest of the people got off the elevator on the 18th floor and headed to Xia Chenglin¡¯s ward, Room 1802.


    Knock, knock, knock. After a few knocks on the door, a gentle female voice sounded in the room.¡±


    After the door opened, Li Yu¡¯s beautiful and gentle face appeared in front of everyone. It was the first time she saw so many strangers, and she looked a little flustered.¡± May I ask¡­¡± Who are you looking for?¡±


    Jing Shaofan smiled and deliberately emphasized,¡± You¡¯re Li Yu, right? I¡¯m Jing Shaofan. I¡¯m here to visit Cheng Lin today.¡±


    Li Menting also smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s been so many years since we last met. It seems like we don¡¯t know each other anymore.¡±¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed. She took a step back and opened the door of the ward.¡± Please come in. Cheng Lin is already awake.¡±¡±


    When she saw the young girl who walked in behind the two elders, Li Yu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Her eyes stared straight at Su Ruowan¡¯s face and she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Su Ruowan also stopped in her tracks. She looked at the beautiful woman with an otherworldly temperament in front of her. She looked at the face that was too similar to Li Qing and was instantly stunned.


    Dressed in a white blouse with blue prints, she had a slender figure and beautiful facial features. She was dressed in an intellectual and elegant manner. Her entire person was filled with an otherworldly aura. One look and one could tell that she was a wealthy lady who lived like a prince.


    Just now, Jing Shaofan seemed to have called her ¡± Li Yu,¡± which was the same surname as his mother¡¯s.


    They both had the same surname Li and looked so similar. Su Ruowan would believe it if they were biological sisters¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    Jing Muchen, who was at the side, was also sizing up Li Yu. When he saw Su Ruowan¡¯s absent-minded expression, he held her hand and said softly,¡± Go in.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Ah!¡± Su Ruowan snapped back to her senses. Her cold little hand was held tightly in his hand. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and followed Jing Muchen inside.


    Li Yu gently closed the door and reached out to touch his chest. Then, he turned around and walked over.


    .


    Beside the bed, Li Menting instructed Uncle Zhou to put the supplements on the table. Jing Shaofan frowned at Xia Chenglin and asked,¡± Chenglin, how did you get injured like this?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze, and his face was a little pale. He looked at Su Ruowan in a daze, and his eyes slowly turned red. He ignored Jing Shaofan¡¯s question and did not answer.


    Li Yu looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s dazed expression and walked over. She held his shoulders and said softly,¡± Chenglin? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xia Chenglin snapped out of his daze and looked at Li Yu beside him. He asked awkwardly,¡± What¡­¡± What?¡±


    Jing Shaofan had no choice but to ask again,¡± I¡¯m asking you, why are you still driving so carelessly at your age?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin was stunned for a moment. He could only explain,¡± Oh, it rained yesterday¡­¡± The road is too slippery¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you alright? This body¡­Are there any other injuries?¡± Jing Shaofan asked again.


    Xia Chenglin shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just some minor injuries.¡±¡±


    Jing Shao Fan nodded his head, indicating that he is good, this age is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big, this is big


    As he spoke slowly, Xia Chenglin started to get distracted again. He could not control his eyes and kept looking at Su Ruowan. Slowly, tears started to appear in his eyes¡­

 Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: Shameless (5)

    Chapter 1184: Shameless (5)


    His agitated and strong emotions finally attracted Li Yu¡¯s attention. She followed his gaze and looked at Su Ruowan, her beautiful eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.


    Xia Chenglin had a lot to say, but¡­As long as he thought of Li Qing¡¯s advice yesterday, the words that were about to reach his mouth were suppressed. In the end, thousands of words were only reduced to one sentence,¡±Xiao Wan, thank you¡­¡± Come and see me today.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled at him and replied politely,¡± Mr. Xia, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at her beautiful smile, and his heart was filled with endless bitterness.


    .


    After leaving the ward, Su Ruowan frowned thoughtfully. She did not even hear Jing Muchen¡¯s words clearly, let alone respond.


    Jing Muchen sighed in his heart and decided not to say anything. He said goodbye to his parents and brought her back to the parking lot.


    It was only when she got into the car that she snapped back to her senses and asked,¡± Where are Dad and Mom?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Dad and Mom went to see Xia Jinzhi.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan let out a breath and her brows furrowed tightly together again.


    Jing Muchen started the car and left the hospital.


    .


    Back at the door, Su Ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt and said,¡± Hubby, hurry up and go to work. I can go back by myself.¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Jing Muchen nodded and reached out to pinch her palm.¡± Call me if you need anything.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan kissed him on the cheek and then got out of the car with a smile.


    After the Range Rover turned around and left, Su Ruowan turned around and walked into the main house.


    .


    The large living room was quiet. Li Qing, who was used to sitting there reading or watching TV, was nowhere to be seen today.


    Su Ruowan frowned and walked towards the bedroom on the first floor.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Ruowan knocked on the door and shouted.


    After a while, Li Qing opened the door and said with a faint smile,¡± Xiao Wan, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Li Qing and her soft voice sounded faintly,¡± Mom, are you busy with something? Can I talk to you for a while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Qing smiled and helped Su Ruowan into the living room.


    When Su Ruowan sat on the sofa, she also sat at the side and said,¡± Xiao Wan, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s like this. I saw someone in the hospital today.¡±Su Ruowan looked at Li Qing without blinking and slowly spoke.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The smile on Li Qing¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. She asked curiously,¡± Who is it? Could it be¡­Is it someone we know?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± This is also my first time seeing her. I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Do you know her, but¡­She looks a lot like you, she¡­ She¡¯s Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife.¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s face turned pale, but she quickly ran her fingers through her hair. She lowered her eyes and said softly,¡± Really?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Ruowan continued,¡± Mom, can you tell me what relationship she has with you?¡±¡±


    Li Qing clenched her fists and did not answer.


    Su Ruowan looked at Li Qing¡¯s clenched knuckles that were turning white. The answer seemed to be right in front of her eyes, but¡­She wanted a definite answer.


    ¡°Mom, I heard father-in-law call her Li Yu. There¡¯s only a word difference between your name and hers. You and her¡­Are they biological sisters?¡± Su Ruowan asked.


    Li Qing raised her eyes and looked at Su Ruowan. There was struggle and pain on her face, but after struggling for a long time, she finally nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right, Xiao Wan, she is my sister. We are twins.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan finally got the answer, although she had already guessed it when she was in the hospital.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± So, that Li Yu is my aunt? Then¡­ Old Master Xia is my uncle?¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s face instantly tensed up as she blurted out,¡± He¡¯s not!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at her in surprise.¡± No?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I, I mean¡­¡± Li Qing¡¯s eyes wandered as she thought of an excuse.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan thought for a long time before finally opening her mouth to probe,¡± Mom, was it that year¡­¡± Did Uncle and Aunt hurt you before?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing looked at her in surprise.¡± Xiao Wan, why did you say that?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why did Uncle come to look for you the last few times? You even look like you did something wrong.¡± Su Ruowan immediately asked.


    ¡°Then¡­That¡¯s because¡­¡± Li Qing looked conflicted. The words she had thought of earlier were instantly disrupted. She did not know how to explain at all.


    ¡°I was wondering why I always felt that Xia Xiaoli looked a little like me when I looked at her before. So it¡¯s because¡­We are cousins.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly realized and muttered to herself.

 Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms


    Li Qing looked at her daughter, who did not know the truth, and her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife, but¡­


    ¡± Mom, I think Uncle and the others are having a hard time too. Our daughter has a miscarriage and our son-in-law is in prison. When I saw him in the hospital just now, I felt that he looked much more haggard than before¡­¡± Su Ruowan raised her eyes and looked at Li Qing. She deliberated in her heart and said,¡± Mom, back then¡­What did Uncle do wrong?¡±


    Li Qing looked a little flustered. She shook her head and struggled to say,¡±No¡­¡± He didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Ruowan looked inquisitive, but a bold and absurd idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Could it be¡­Back then, the sisters both fell in love with the same man?


    This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too melodramatic? However, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason other than love to make a woman leave her hometown for more than 20 years!


    ¡°Xiao Wan, don¡¯t ask.¡± Li Qing looked at her pleadingly.¡± It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t want to talk about it, and I don¡¯t want to see them again. In short, remember, we have nothing to do with the Xia family. Don¡¯t look for them anymore. Just treat it as you¡­ I never had this aunt, okay?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s nose was a little sour. She looked at her fragile and painful mother in front of her and her heart ached.


    That¡¯s right, Xia Chenglin must have chosen Li Yu back then. Her mother must have been in so much pain that she chose to leave her hometown alone.


    She nodded and reached out to hug Li Qing¡¯s delicate shoulders. She sobbed and said,¡± Mom, don¡¯t be sad. I promise you that I won¡¯t look for them.¡±¡±


    Li Qing felt relieved. She nodded, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    .


    After Su Ruowan comforted her mother, she walked into the study room and picked up a ¡± Theory of News and Communication.¡±


    However¡­The content that she found interesting every day was not interesting at all today. Although she had promised her mother that she would not ask again, her heart was still in a mess and she could not calm down to read.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    She glanced at the time. It was almost noon. She picked up her phone and dialed Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s number that she had left behind a few days ago. However, the other end of the line once again said,¡± Sorry, the number you have dialed is not available¡­¡± ¡®s voice.


    These few days, Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone was always switched off.


    At first, Su Ruowan thought that she had remembered wrongly and even took Jing Muchen¡¯s phone to call him once. The result was the same.


    Su Ruowan felt quite hurt in her heart. Did Xiaoxiao ¡®er never treat her as a good friend?


    Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, her phone suddenly rang again. Su Ruowan looked at the caller ID and saw that it was a call from the kindergarten. She quickly picked it up.


    .


    In the hospital.


    After the Jing family left, Xia Chenglin lay on the hospital bed, looking a little dazed.


    ¡°Cheng Lin?¡± Li Yu gently opened her mouth to take a long wait.


    Xia Chenglin stared blankly ahead, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Li Yu pursed her lips, wondering if she should shout again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The door of the ward opened at this time. Xia Xiaoli walked in with the servant at home. The servant was carrying a thermos flask in her hand.


    Xia Chenglin came back to his senses and looked at his daughter, who had just walked in. His expression was a little dispirited.


    Li Yu was feeding Xia Chenglin porridge. Xia Xiaoli was leaning against the window with her arms crossed, looking at him. No one knew what she was thinking.


    After Xia Chenglin finished eating, there was another knock on the door.


    The servant walked over and opened the door. Li Yuanyang was standing outside with an elegantly dressed lady beside him.

 Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms


    ¡°Yuanyang.¡± Li Yu stood up and walked over.


    Li Yuanyang smiled and introduced,¡± Sister Xiaoyu, I brought Xingfen here today to visit brother-in-law.¡±¡±


    Lin Xingfen looked at Li Yu and called out gently,¡± Sister Xiaoyu.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Yu agreed and quickly opened the door to let them in.¡± Come in quickly. Your brother-in-law has just eaten and is much more energetic today.¡±¡±


    Li Yuanyang placed the nutritional supplements he brought on the table and asked about Xia Chenglin¡¯s condition. After knowing that it was only a superficial wound, he revealed his main purpose for today.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoyu, Brother-in-law, actually, I came here today mainly because of what I said last time. I¡¯ve discussed it with my parents, but I don¡¯t know if Brother-in-law and you¡­What¡¯s your decision?¡±


    Li Yu looked at Xia Chenglin. Xia Chenglin frowned and said,¡± Xiao Yu, you and Xiaoli go buy some fruits for me.¡±¡±


    Li Yu knew that he wanted to avoid her daughter. She nodded and said,¡± Okay.¡±


    Although Xia Xiaoli had doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t say much. She picked up her wallet and left with Li Yu.


    After Xia Chenglin sent the servants away, there were only three people left in the ward.


    Li Yuanyang and Lin Xingfen sat by the bed and looked at Xia Chenglin, who was dressed in a hospital gown. There was some confusion between their brows.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s expression was solemn as he said,¡± Yuanyang, Xingfen, Xiaoli may be my daughter and she has some experience in business management, but¡­As the saying goes, since ancient times, inheriting a father¡¯s business still has to pay attention to the principle of seniority. Therefore, I suggest that Dongsheng should still be handed over to her sister.¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Li Yuanyang looked surprised, and so did Lin Xingfen.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Chenglin said,¡± Xiaoli¡¯s sister, who is also Li Qing¡¯s daughter, Su Ruowan.¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s daughter? Li Yuanyang could not hide his surprise.¡± But¡­¡± Brother-in-law, didn¡¯t Sister Xiaoqing pass away 25 years ago?¡±


    He still remembered that he was only in his teens at that time. He seemed to be in his first year of high school. One day, when he came back from school at noon, he saw that his parents had very serious expressions on their faces. Everyone was wearing a black cloth on their arms. At that time, he did not understand anything until he was brought to the mourning hall by his parents a few days later¡­


    ¡°She didn¡¯t pass away. She just left D City. Not long ago, she just came back from overseas, and I¡­ Only then did I know that she was still alive.¡± As Xia Chenglin said that, his eyes showed some sadness again. But soon, he said firmly,¡± Her daughter is about a month older than Xiaoli. If I have to choose someone to inherit Dongsheng Group, I¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s better to let her daughter inherit it.¡±¡±


    Li Yuanyang was a little flustered. He asked anxiously,¡± Brother-in-law, since Sister Xiaoqing is still alive, I don¡¯t understand. Why hasn¡¯t she come to look for us for so many years? I can understand that Sister Xiaoyu is overseas, but Sister Xiaoqing¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin looked away, unable to answer.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that Xia Chenglin was unwilling to answer, Li Yuanyang stood up and said,¡± It¡¯s alright. I can ask her these questions myself.¡± Brother-in-law, can you give me Sister Xiaoqing¡¯s contact information? I¡¯ll go find her now.¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    .


    Downstairs, Xia Xiaoli held Li Yu¡¯s arm and the mother and daughter walked intimately towards the hospital entrance.


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t sleep well last night. She kept thinking about Xia Chenglin¡¯s illegitimate daughter, but her mother seemed to be unaware of it, so she didn¡¯t know where to start.

 Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187

    Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187


    After buying the fruits, Xia Xiaoli held the bag in one hand and asked casually,¡± Mom, has anyone visited Dad since yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your uncle and aunt came last night, and this morning, the Jing family also came.¡±As Li Yu spoke, he could not help but think of that similar face.


    What a coincidence. How could there be someone in this world who looked so similar to her? Especially when she was so young. She looked about the same age as Xiaoli.


    ¡°Family Jing?¡± Xia Xiaoli frowned, and an idea flashed in her mind. She quickly asked,¡± Then¡­¡± Was Jing Muchen¡¯s wife here too?¡±


    Li Yu was stunned.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her name is Su Ruowan. She is Jing Muchen¡¯s wife and the second daughter-in-law of the Jing family.¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother¡¯s absent-minded expression and asked tentatively,¡± Mom, don¡¯t you think that I look quite similar to her?¡±


    Li Yu looked at her daughter and nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°Right? You also think that she looks very similar to me, right?¡±Xia Xiaoli pursed her lips.¡± Mom, let me tell you. This woman is a hypocrite. She¡¯s very docile in front of the Jing Family, but she¡¯s a completely different person in private. She¡¯s very uncultured!¡± She doesn¡¯t have any ability to work either. I worked with her once in the past and she couldn¡¯t even take the simplest meeting minutes. I really don¡¯t understand how Jing Muchen fell for her.¡±


    Li Yu frowned.¡± Xiao Yu, don¡¯t talk about others behind their backs.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Xia Xiaoli rolled her eyes.¡± Mom, you¡¯re too kind. I still have a lot of things to tell you. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll scare you.¡±¡±


    Li Yu shook her head.¡± Alright, no matter what, she¡¯s the daughter-in-law of Family Jing and is considered half a relative of ours. Don¡¯t talk about her like that in the future. It¡¯s not good. Do you hear me?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded helplessly.¡± I know, Mom.¡±¡±


    Li Yuanyang and Lin Xingfen walked out in a hurry. Li Yu looked at them in surprise.¡± Yuanyang, Xingfen, are you leaving already?¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Sister Xiaoyu, I¡¯m sorry. We have to do something first. I¡¯ll talk to you over the phone later.¡±Li Yuanyang hurriedly said this and left with Lin Xingfen.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at their backs suspiciously and whispered,¡± What are you doing? Why are you so mysterious?¡±¡±


    Li Yu didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Xiaoli, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Xiaoli supported Li Yu and walked towards the Inpatient Department¡¯s lobby.


    .


    Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    Su Ruowan had just arrived outside the teacher¡¯s office when she heard Jiujiu calling her. The little girl was leaning against the window and looking in. When she saw Su Ruowan, she reported softly,¡± Mommy, Brother Yanyan fought with someone else. The teacher locked them inside.¡±


    Su Ruowan already knew the whole story from the phone. She patted Jiujiu¡¯s little head and hurried in.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the office, Jing Yanxi and three other children were standing in front of the desk. Although the little guy wasn¡¯t the tallest, other than him, the other three had their heads drooped. One of them was a chubby little girl¡­


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi saw Su Ruowan come in and immediately called out.


    When Su Ruowan got closer, she saw that his face was covered in dust. His forehead seemed to be a little red and swollen, and his body was also covered in dust¡­


    Teacher Wang¡¯s stern voice sounded.¡± Jing Yanxi! Did I say you could talk?¡±


    The little guy shrunk his shoulders and closed his mouth. His big black grape-like eyes kept looking at Su Ruowan. Coupled with his dirty appearance at the moment, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached.

 Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms


    ¡°You¡¯re Jing Yanxi¡¯s mother, right?¡±Teacher Wang looked at the young and beautiful woman in front of him and asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Teacher Wang, may I ask¡­Did Jing Yanxi do something wrong again?¡±Su Ruowan asked.


    When Jing Yanxi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. What mistake? He hadn¡¯t made a mistake in a long time, okay?


    ¡± It¡¯s like this. When class was over just now, Jing Yanxi and the two new students started fighting. Look at Ling Hangkai and Ling Hangyu¡­¡± The homeroom teacher pointed at the two little boys beside her, her tone filled with anger.


    Su Ruowan glanced over. The heartache she felt for Jing Yanxi immediately turned into shame. Compared to Jing Yanxi, these two children were too pitiful. Not only were their noses and faces swollen, even their collars were torn apart¡­


    ¡°Kaikai, Yuyu!¡± A woman¡¯s anxious cry came from behind. The two little boys immediately burst into tears. As they cried, they shouted,¡± Daddy, Mommy¡­¡±


    .


    In the end, Su Ruowan repeatedly apologized to the parents of the two children. Perhaps it was because their injuries were more serious, the two parents glared at Jing Yanxi a few times and took the children to the medical room first. The little girl called Ling Ling also left. Su Ruowan and Jing Yanxi were scolded by Teacher Wang for a long time.


    Before she left the office, Teacher Wang stuffed something into her hand.¡± Here, I found this in Jing Yanxi¡¯s bag. He said he bought it with his own money.¡± I know that your family is very rich, but you have to be careful with the pocket money you give children. There¡¯s no shortage of food and drink in school every day. I suggest that you try not to spoil your children too much¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the box of Durex condoms, and her originally fair face instantly flushed red.


    When they reached the small garden outside, she sat on a rattan chair and grabbed Jing Yanxi¡¯s small arm as she stood in front of him. She asked with a serious face,¡± Yanyan, why did you fight with a child?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi had promised not to fight ever since she had lectured him. The teacher did not give them a reason, but the four children seemed to have come to an agreement. They did not say anything when they were asked the reason and just said that they were beaten up by Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and said after a long time,¡± I didn¡¯t like them, so I beat them up!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Su Ruowan was so angry that she turned his body over and slapped his butt twice.


    Jing Yanxi covered his butt with both hands, his face flushed red.¡± Wanwan, why did you hit me?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you either. I want to beat you up, okay?¡±Su Ruowan used his words to block him.


    Jing Yanxi snorted.¡± You¡¯re bullying the weak! I was fighting one or two!¡±


    ¡°.. You¡¯re so powerful, and you¡¯re still being reasonable?¡± Su Ruowan was almost defeated by his bandit logic. Who did he follow?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She took out the box of Durex from her bag and asked,¡± And this, Yanyan. Why did you buy this?¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at him.¡± Blow up balloons. It¡¯s fun. I even gave one to Jiujiu!¡± She didn¡¯t even brag as much as I did!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of black lines. She put the Durex back and said seriously,¡± In the future, you are not allowed to go to the supermarket to buy things randomly, do you hear me? If you buy such things again, I¡¯ll tell your father! Let him deal with you!¡±


    Jing Yanxi hurriedly nodded. He did not dare to let Jing Muchen know about it, so he asked the teacher to call Wanwan. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    Su Ruowan was still a little angry. She looked at the little guy who was ¡± bowing his head and admitting his mistake ¡± in front of her and was still thinking about whether she should tell Jing Muchen.

 Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189

    Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189


    Jing Yanxi stood there for a while and couldn¡¯t help but raise his little paws to touch his forehead.


    Su Ruowan grabbed his hand,¡± Don¡¯t touch it. I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t dare to fight in the future!¡±


    Jing Yanxi grimaced at her.¡± It¡¯s itchy!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s itchy, you¡¯re not allowed to scratch.¡±Su Ruowan patted the dust off his body and got up to bring him to the infirmary.


    As soon as they arrived at the infirmary, the parents came out with the twins. Behind them was a young woman in her thirties and a little girl named Ling Ling.


    Su Ruowan quickly put on an apologetic expression and nodded politely at them.


    Unexpectedly, the parents glared at Jing Yanxi a few times, snorted twice, and left with the child.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. She heard the little girl shouting,¡± Mommy, it was Jing Yanxi who called me Little Fatty Sister¡¯s 55555. Older Brother and the others fought with him because they wanted to help me¡­¡±


    Fang Zhi Lan glanced at Su Ruowan with a trace of contempt in her eyes. She held the little girl and left.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand was still held by Su Ruowan. He lifted his leg and kicked in their direction. He wanted to speak again, but Su Ruowan covered his mouth and walked towards the infirmary.


    .


    At the elevator door.


    Fang Zhi Lan opened her mouth and said,¡± Big brother, sister-in-law, I think¡­ Why don¡¯t you transfer the children to another school?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Ling Zhifeng frowned, but his wife was furious.¡± This school isn¡¯t owned by Family Jing. Why should we transfer?¡± No! It just won¡¯t spin!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Zhi Lan looked embarrassed,¡± Sister-in-law, you saw that child just now. He is the eldest grandson of Family Jing. He is very naughty and always gets the last place in the exam. But because of Family Jing, the teacher won¡¯t say anything.¡± In the past, he had a lot of conflicts with my Lingling, but I tolerated it. After all, she was a little girl, and no matter how much she quarreled, it wouldn¡¯t go too far, but¡­ If it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s easy to bump into him, just like today¡­¡±


    Ling Zhifeng held his wife back.¡± I know, I know. If we can¡¯t afford to offend you, why can¡¯t we hide? Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll transfer Kaikai and Yuyu tomorrow.¡±


    When Ling Ling heard this, she immediately threw her head back and cried,¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s stepmother is so thin. Mom, go and hit her. 55555, don¡¯t transfer schools¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for two bodyguards to come, but they were beaten away in less than a day. What a pity¡­


    .


    In the infirmary, Su Ruowan held an ice pack to help the little guy apply it to his forehead.


    Jing Yanxi lay in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms. After confirming that there would not be any scars, he fell asleep in a short while.


    The bump on his forehead slowly subsided and a bruise appeared. It was entrenched on his originally fair and tender forehead. It looked quite shocking. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached when she saw it and decided to bring him home first.


    Who knew that Jing Yanxi was a little confused after being woken up. He reached out and touched his little head, saying that he was dizzy.


    Su Ruowan was afraid that he would suffer from any side effects, so she decided to take him to the hospital for an X-ray.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When she arrived at the children¡¯s hospital, Su Ruowan received a call from home. It was Li Qing,¡± Xiaowan, your uncle and aunt are here. They said they want to see you.¡±¡±


    Uncle? Could it be¡­Was it Li Yuanyang?


    After the filming, the little guy showed that everything was normal. Su Ruowan brought him into the car and rushed home.


    Jing Yanxi was no longer sleepy. He leaned in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms with a bruise on his forehead. His small mouth kept shouting,¡± Granduncle? Grand-aunt? What¡¯s the deal?

 Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms


    Su Ruowan looked at him with a smile on her lips. Her heart was also at a loss.


    .


    When she reached home, Su Ruowan had just pushed open the door when she heard the sound of conversation coming from inside.


    The three people in the living room stood up, probably because they had heard the commotion at the door.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Qing, this is Xiao Wan, right?¡±Li Yuanyang looked at the young mother and son who walked in and said with a pleasant expression.


    Li Qing nodded and shouted,¡± Xiao Wan, this is Uncle and Aunt. Quickly call them over.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked over. She looked at the reserved and scholarly Li Yuanyang in front of her and smiled as she greeted,¡± Uncle, Aunt, hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Granduncle and Grandaunt!¡± Jing Yanxi also called out sweetly.


    Li Yuanyang smiled and patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head.¡± This must be Yanyan. You¡¯ve grown so big.¡± Eh?¡± He frowned and looked at the bruise on the little guy¡¯s forehead.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said lightly,¡± It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just a child. I didn¡¯t notice it in kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Like this.¡± Li Yuanyang nodded and quickly said,¡± Xiao Wan, sit.¡± I¡¯m here today to catch up and to announce something important.¡±


    Su Ruowan brought Yan Xi to sit on the sofa, listening attentively.


    ¡°Dongsheng News Media Group is a company founded by my uncle. After my uncle¡¯s family was caught in a fire, the company was taken over by my father. ¡°Ten years ago, my father retired and handed the company¡¯s matters to me. Over the years, fortunately, I didn¡¯t live up to uncle¡¯s expectations. The company is developing quite well now.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Li Yuanyang smiled and then looked at Su Ruowan and said solemnly,¡± But now, since Sister Xiao Qing and Sister Xiao Yu have returned to D City, and I¡¯ve asked for everyone¡¯s opinion, I¡¯ve decided to officially hand over the Dong Sheng Group to Xiao Wan.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Ruowan was stunned. This was too sudden. She had just confirmed her mother¡¯s identity in the morning, and now¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Sister Xiao Qing also told me just now that Xiao Wan is pregnant now and it might not be convenient for you to take over the company¡¯s matters, so I will still help manage it for a while. When Xiao Wan is convenient and willing to take over, just let me know.¡±Li Yuanyang comforted Su Ruowan, afraid that she would refuse.


    Li Yuanyang was finally able to settle a major issue, and he was completely relieved. He raised his hand to look at the time and said,¡± Then this matter is settled. I still have a meeting at school at four o¡¯clock, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sent the two of them to the door. Until the car disappeared in front of her eyes, she was still a little confused.


    ¡°Goodbye, Granduncle! Goodbye, Granduncle!¡±Jing Yanxi waved his little hand, and the smile on his face seemed a little too bright.


    After returning to the house, Su Ruowan went to the kitchen. When she returned to the living room, she realized that the little guy was sitting on the carpet with a thick stack of money in front of him. He was counting the money happily.


    ¡°Yanyan, where did you get so much money?¡±Su Ruowan asked.


    Jing Yanxi raised her eyebrows and looked at her.¡± My granduncle gave it to me. He said it was to give me some money.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan really didn¡¯t notice when the two of them made the transaction, but there was no point in pursuing it now. She directly reached out and took the money back, saying,¡± I¡¯ll help you keep this money first.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Wanwan, what are you doing? This is my money! Quickly return it to me!¡± Jing Yanxi hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s leg, his little face flushed red with anxiety.


    ¡°For what? If you want to buy more¡­¡± Su Ruowan was speechless. After a long time, she said,¡± Buying balloons?¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at her with a frown. If he had known earlier, he would have gone back to his room to count. What a mistake!


    .


    When Jing Muchen returned home that night, he saw Jing Yanxi¡¯s injured forehead and asked for his concern.


    Jing Yanxi only said that he had accidentally knocked into the door when he was walking and did not dare to tell the truth.


    After dinner, he sat obediently at his desk and did his homework. From time to time, he would even shout,¡± Wanwan, how do we solve this problem?¡±


    Thus, Su Ruowan did not do anything for the entire night and was pulled by him to tutor her homework.


    It was only when Jing Muchen glanced at him indifferently and walked upstairs that Jing Yanxi whispered into Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t tell Daddy about what happened at the kindergarten today, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at him unhappily,¡± Then will you still fight in the future?¡±


    Jing Yanxi quickly shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not playing anymore.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head gratefully. Then, she heard him add,¡± As long as they don¡¯t make the first move, I won¡¯t make the first move.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .

 Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: Do you need to be taught a lesson?(1)

    Chapter 1191: Do you need to be taught a lesson?(1)


    When she returned to the bedroom, Su Ruo told Jing Muchen everything about her past. In the end, she said emotionally,¡± Although my mother didn¡¯t say what happened back then, I guess¡­¡± It should be related to feelings.¡±


    Jing Muchen was half-lying on the huge Changsha. The LCD TV in front of the coffee table was turned on. He had one arm around Su Ruowan and the other hand was holding the remote control as he casually switched channels. He casually replied with one word,¡± Mm.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was not satisfied and directly reached out to snatch the remote control. She looked into his deep eyes and said,¡± Are you listening to me seriously?¡±¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously,¡± Then tell me, why did my mother leave D City back then and not come back after so many years?¡±


    ¡°It has to do with relationships.¡± Jing Muchen said calmly.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan sighed,¡± Even you said so. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just repeating your words.¡±Jing Muchen took the remote control and turned off the television. He put one hand on her knees and stood up from the sofa. At the same time, he picked her up.


    Su Ruowan was so shocked that she wrapped her arms around his shoulder blades and kept crossing her legs up and down.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shower, sleep!¡± Jing Muchen took big strides and carried her to the bathroom.


    .


    After coming out of the bathroom, Jing Muchen wrapped Su Ruowan in a towel and returned to the big bed.


    He pulled the blanket over and covered the two of them. Under the blanket, Su Ruowan¡¯s towel was quickly pulled off and thrown out.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO


    Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly and whispered,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her evilly. He propped himself up and occupied the top of her body, his long and narrow eyes ravaging her.¡± Who are you talking about?¡± Is it a pity?


    Su Ruowan was afraid that he would really come again, so she quickly stretched out her fair and thin arms to hug him and changed the topic,¡± No, I mean¡­¡± Hubby, that Li Yuanyang is actually my uncle. He even said that he would hand over Grandpa¡¯s company to me, but¡­ I don¡¯t have much experience, and I want to go back to school for three years after giving birth. Why do I feel that this matter is so unreliable?¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed and looked at her fair and beautiful face under him. He said teasingly,¡± My wife¡­Was she going to be a strong woman?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red,¡± Don¡¯t laugh at me, I¡­ I¡¯m not confident. I think Xia Xiaoli is more suitable than me. However, it was strange. Why didn¡¯t Xia Chenglin let his daughter inherit the company? Uncle said that he insisted on handing the company over to me. Tsk, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and lay sideways on the bed. One hand was still domineeringly controlling Su Ruowan¡¯s waist as he said lightly,¡± Maybe¡­¡± He¡¯s trying to make it up to you and Mom, right?¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡± Su Ruowan looked at his mature and reserved handsome face, and her eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand went down and gently pinched Su Ruowan¡¯s buttocks.¡± Alright, don¡¯t think about it. Go to sleep!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red as she rolled her eyes at him and obediently nestled in his arms.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes and reached out to turn off the lights.


    .


    Early the next morning, an explosive piece of news shocked everyone.


    After Xia Jinzhi met her son, she was moved to a normal ward. Last night, she committed suicide in the ward, and this time, no one discovered it in advance.


    When the nurse came to check on her in the morning, she realized that she had already stopped breathing. She had turned off the power supply of the equipment in the ward, so there was no alarm. Naturally, no one noticed it.

 Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: Do you need to be taught a lesson?(2)

    Chapter 1192: Do you need to be taught a lesson?(2)


    Wu Mengxian had been staying at the Jing family¡¯s house for the past few days. His mother had been in such a serious situation in D City, so it was only natural that the Jing family would help out. Thus, Li Menting called him early in the morning and asked Jing Muchen to go to the hospital later.


    Su Ruowan was also a little worried. After all, no matter what, Xia Jinzhi could be considered half a relative of hers¡­Therefore, she also wanted to go to the hospital to see if she could help.


    After breakfast, the two of them were about to set off. Jing Yanxi had not recovered from the injury on his forehead, so he asked for leave at home today. When he saw that his parents were going out again, he insisted on following them.


    Li Qing looked at him for a long time and said,¡± You can take him there. I¡¯m worried about him staying at home like this.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was helpless. She was afraid that Li Qing would know that she was going to the hospital to meet the Xia family, so she could only bring the little guy along.


    .


    People¡¯s First Hospital.


    There were a lot of reporters gathered at the entrance of the hospital. They might be waiting for the appearance of the big star Wu Wanqian, or they might be waiting to take some groundless photos.


    Jing Muchen drove the car straight into the main entrance. From afar, Jing Yanxi was still looking out of the window, his eyes full of curiosity.¡± Wanwan, what are they filming?¡±


    Su Ruowan covered his little head with a cap and casually replied,¡± Take a picture of a beautiful woman.¡±¡±


    ¡°Beauty?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s big eyes rolled back and forth under the brim of his hat.¡± Then why didn¡¯t they take photos of you?¡±


    Su Ruowan wondered why her son was so good at talking. As she helped him zip up his coat, she also rewarded him with a kiss on his face.


    .


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    After getting out of the car, Su Ruowan repeatedly reminded Jing Yanxi not to make any noise later and to be obedient.


    It was unknown if the little fellow understood what he said, but she nodded obediently.


    Yi building, outside the hospital¡¯s morgue.


    In the corridor, the Xia family was standing there. Because of Wu Mengxian, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting had also arrived early. When they saw Jing Muchen and his group, Li Menting quickly walked over and bent down to pick up Jing Yanxi.¡± I¡¯ll take the kids outside for a walk. You guys go comfort Meng Xian.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She knew that it was not appropriate for a child to stay here on such an occasion.


    Jing Yanxi hugged Li Menting¡¯s neck and was carried away.


    Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and walked over. In the crowd, Xia Chenglin saw Su Ruowan and couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    Su Ruowan was wary of Li Qing¡¯s instructions and did not call them. She only smiled and nodded at Xia Chenglin and Li Yu.


    Li Yu looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s absent-minded expression and knew that he was thinking about Li Qing. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Mengxian was the saddest person in the room. When he arrived at the hospital yesterday, he found out why his mother had a heart attack and why she was unwilling to receive treatment. He thought¡­Through his advice, his mother should have agreed to the treatment, but he did not expect¡­


    The police had already left and confirmed that Xia Jin¡¯s family had committed suicide.


    Other than Xia Chenglin, no one knew the real reason for Xia Jinzhi¡¯s suicide. They only thought that she couldn¡¯t handle Wu Wanqian¡¯s affair and illegitimate daughter.


    After a while, Su Ruowan actually saw Li Muchen, whom she had not seen for a long time, appear. His attire was no different from before. The only difference was that he actually had a haircut¡­


    Jing Shaofan patted his shoulder as usual and said,¡± Ah Chen, go see your mother-in-law one last time.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193: Do you need to be taught a lesson?(3)

    Chapter 1193: Do you need to be taught a lesson?(3)


    Li Muchen nodded and walked in with a solemn expression.


    Then, everyone walked in one by one and saw the remains of the deceased.


    After that, Jing Shaofan, Li Muchen, and Xia Chengye accompanied Wu Mengxian to discuss the funeral.


    Due to his head injury, Xia Chenglin had no choice but to return to the ward upstairs with Li Yu. The others left after exchanging pleasantries.


    Jing Muchen was about to bring Su Ruowan to look for Li Menting when he walked to the elevator. He heard a shout from behind,¡± Xiao Wan.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around and saw Lin Xingfen walking over. She was wearing a hospital white coat and a pair of exquisite-framed glasses. There was a faint smile on her fair face.¡± I said you looked familiar. It¡¯s really you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Aunt.¡± Su Ruowan shouted and looked at her outfit from top to bottom. She asked in surprise,¡± Are you a doctor here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the chief surgeon here.¡±Lin Xingfen raised her glasses and looked back at the people who stayed behind. She said,¡± I heard that Sister Xiaoyu¡¯s sister-in-law had an accident here, so I came down to take a look.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She held Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and introduced him to her,¡± Aunt, this is my husband. His name is Jing Muchen.¡±¡±


    Lin Xingfen looked up at Jing Muchen with a hint of admiration in her eyes.¡± Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jingyang Group. I know him.¡± Xiao Wan, I really didn¡¯t expect that your husband¡¯s family¡­You have such a powerful background.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan was embarrassed.


    She really did not have any intention of showing off. However, a certain someone¡¯s halo was too strong. There were probably not many people in the upper-class circle of D City who did not know him¡­


    Jing Muchen nodded at Lin Xingfen generously and said in a low voice,¡± Nice to meet you, Aunt. Please take care of me in the future.¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    When Su Ruowan heard his polite conversation, she was not used to it for a moment, and the corners of her eyes could not help but twitch.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Leave this to me.¡±Lin Xingfen looked at Su Ruowan and asked again,¡± Oh right, Xiaowan, what¡¯s your phone number? Yesterday, Yuanyang and I left in a hurry and forgot to ask for your contact information.¡±


    ¡± Oh, Auntie, my phone number is 1381681988¡­¡± Su Ruowan realized that she really liked this auntie. Although she had only met her twice, she gave people a very easygoing and comfortable feeling. She did not put on any airs of an elder.


    Lin Xingfen nodded and directly took out her phone to call Su Ruowan. When Su Ruowan took out her phone from her bag, she smiled and said,¡± Save my number too. I¡¯ll ask you out for a meal another day.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± Su Ruowan lowered her head and saved Lin Xingfen¡¯s phone number.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dad and Mom will be back from Europe in two days. Xiao Wan, when the time comes, I¡¯ll bring you to see your family. I still have a surgery to do soon, so I can¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll go up first. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡±Lin Xingfen nodded at Jing Muchen as she said that. When she saw that the elevator had arrived, she was about to leave.


    The elevator door opened and Ting walked out. She heard Su Ruowan shout to Lin Xingfen,¡± Goodbye, Aunt.¡±¡±


    After Lin Xingfen left, Li Menting looked at Su Ruowan in surprise.¡± Ruowan, what did you call her just now?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could only explain,¡± Mom, she¡¯s Li Yuanyang¡¯s wife, which means¡­¡± My aunt.¡±


    ¡°Really? So, you and the Li family have already reconciled, right?¡±Li Menting was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194: Is Chapter 1194 in need of a lesson?(4)

    Chapter 1194: Is Chapter 1194 in need of a lesson?(4)


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Yesterday, Uncle and Aunt came to the house and met my mom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Li Menting said with relief,¡± In the future, you will have a family, and your in-laws will have someone to accompany them. We will have one more relative. It will definitely be more lively in the future.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and asked,¡± Mom, where is Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yanyan suddenly has a stomachache and is going to the toilet on the first floor. I don¡¯t¡­ Come up and get him some toilet paper.¡± Li Menting said.


    ¡°Oh, then Mom, don¡¯t be busy. Chen Chen and I are going back. We¡¯ll just pick him up on the first floor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you guys can go.¡± Li Menting nodded.¡± He¡¯s in the women¡¯s washroom on the first floor.¡±¡±


    The women¡¯s washroom? Su Ruowan was embarrassed and guessed that it must have been Li Menting who had brought her in.


    .


    In the women¡¯s washroom on the first floor.


    After Jing Yanxi finished pooping, he realized that there was toilet paper in the roll!


    He finished wiping his butt in no time, got up, pulled up his pants, opened the door, and walked out.


    The door of the toilet outside opened at this time. Xia Xiaoli walked in in her high heels. When she saw Jing Yanxi coming out of the cubicle, her temples throbbed a few times.


    What kind of child was taught by what kind of person? He was already a five-year-old boy, yet he still came to the women¡¯s washroom to use the toilet. Wasn¡¯t he ashamed?


    wuxiaworld.site


    She looked at the naughty child with disdain and walked to the sink in her high heels. She took out the Lancome powder and started to touch up her makeup.


    Jing Yanxi also looked at her with disdain. When Xia Xiaoli took out her lipstick again, he tiptoed to wash his hands and said sarcastically,¡± Ugly woman.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Xia Xiaoli immediately took off her lipstick and looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    Jing Yanxi looked at her innocently.¡± Auntie, I¡¯m scolding Xiaoqiang. Look!¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli followed his little finger and saw a black cockroach crawling on the wall of the sink.


    She rolled her eyes at Jing Yanxi.¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at Xia Xiaoli in confusion.¡± Aunty, what do you mean?¡±


    After Xia Xiaoli finished applying her lipstick, she stuffed the lipstick into her makeup bag and said casually,¡± It¡¯s strange that you haven¡¯t seen anything good. It means that you¡¯re petty.¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned.¡± Haven¡¯t you seen anything good?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Before Xia Xiaoli could speak, Su Ruowan¡¯s voice sounded from outside,¡± Yanyan? Are you inside?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi raised his eyebrows and immediately said,¡± My father gave my mother a Continental for her birthday. Is this a good thing?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face was red and white. The bathroom door was opened and Su Ruowan walked in with a pack of tissues. When she saw Xia Xiaoli, a trace of surprise flashed across her face. Then, she smiled and called out,¡± Miss Xia.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at her coldly and stuffed her makeup bag into her satchel. Without saying a word, she walked out.


    Su Ruowan frowned slightly as she watched her back view. Jing Yanxi had already skipped over and stuffed his wet little hand into her hand.¡± Wanwan, that auntie ran away because of me! Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan lifted the little guy¡¯s cap cap with her clean hands and looked at his bruised forehead.¡± Yanyan, she¡¯s your aunt. Don¡¯t be rude to her in the future, do you hear me?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: Do you need a lesson?(5)

    Chapter 1195: Do you need a lesson?(5)


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Jing Yanxi raised his chin disdainfully.¡± I don¡¯t want her to be my aunt. She¡¯s so ugly.¡±¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was stern. She took out a tissue to wipe his hands and continued,¡± Yanyan, if you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t dare to bring you out to play in the future.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi could only pout.¡± Alright, I understand. At most, in the future¡­¡± If I see her, can I just walk around her?¡±


    Su Ruowan helplessly glared at him. Who exactly did he take after such a self-centered and stubborn personality?


    .


    When the mother and son came out of the bathroom, Jing Muchen was already waiting impatiently outside. He looked at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± Did you fall into a trap? So long!¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at Jing Muchen through his nostrils, as if he was saying,¡±I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him as he walked. He was getting more and more dissatisfied with this son of his.


    .


    On the other side, Xia Xiaoli was provoked by Jing Yanxi. She walked to the parking lot in extreme depression, but she found that she couldn¡¯t find her car keys.


    She walked back helplessly, only to see the glaring family of three again.


    As she approached, she smiled and called out softly,¡± Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded lightly and continued walking forward.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Su Ruowan helplessly raised her eyebrows. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s attitude was so different from before and after that it really opened her eyes.


    Jing Yanxi was being held by Su Ruowan. As they walked, he turned his head around. When Jing Muchen wasn¡¯t paying attention, he immediately reached out a hand to pull his eyelids down, stuck out his tongue, and made a face at Xia Xiaoli.


    Xia Xiaoli was about to go crazy from anger. She clenched her fists and glared at him through gritted teeth.


    If he wasn¡¯t Jing Muchen¡¯s son, she would have beaten him up.


    Jing Yanxi grinned smugly. She held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and skipped beside her. Her small body was especially lively.


    Xia Xiaoli took one last look at the three of them, then turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    .


    VIP ward 1802.


    Xia Chenglin was sitting on the hospital bed in a daze.


    Xia Jinzhi¡¯s death caught him off guard. Although it was difficult for him to forgive her for her wrongdoings, she was still his family, his only sister.


    The moment he found out that she had committed suicide, he was still very sad and blamed himself. Although he knew that this might be the best way for her to escape, he still couldn¡¯t accept it for a while.


    From a selfish point of view, perhaps he would feel better if she went to jail because¡­At least she was still alive.


    However, it was too late to say anything now. A dead person could not be brought back to life because the things that had happened back then had been dug up. It was also because of Wu Wanqian¡¯s attitude towards her that Xia Jinzhi had chosen to commit suicide¡­


    Xia Chenglin sighed, his heart heavy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Li Yu walked out of the small kitchen with a plate of cut fruits in her hand.


    ¡°Cheng Lin.¡± She walked to the bedside and sat down. She placed the fruit plate on the table and put a piece of kiwifruit by his mouth with a fork. She advised,¡± Don¡¯t be too sad. Come and have some fruit.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at his wife¡¯s gentle face and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed.


    Old Mr. Xia and Old Madam Xia passed away in a car accident when Xia Chenglin was 20 years old. At that time, Xia Chenglin was in his third year of university, but he had no choice but to graduate early.


    When his peers were still chasing girls, playing basketball, and playing clubs in university, he was already in the office of the CEO of Xia Corporation in a suit.

 Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196 Do you need to be taught a lesson?(6)

    Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196 Do you need to be taught a lesson?(6)


    Because of the wealth that Old Master Xia had left behind, all his relatives coveted it. At that time, Xia Chenglin was still young and stubborn. He didn¡¯t manage many things well, which led to the Xia family¡¯s separation.


    From then on, other than the Xia siblings, no one else interacted with each other.


    At that age, Xia Chenglin felt that it was good to be like this. He didn¡¯t want those relatives who were greedy for money.


    However, as he grew older, especially when he was traveling abroad for many years, he felt more and more how important his family was.


    Therefore, when the United States psychiatrist suggested that Li Yu could return to a familiar place to recuperate, he brought her back to D City without hesitation.


    When Xia Xiaoli married Helian Xun, he was really happy for her. It was also the first time in the past twenty years that he felt that this kind of plain life seemed to be quite good.


    However, ordinary days did not last long.


    In just half a year, Helian Xun was sent to prison. Xia Xiaoli had a miscarriage, and the child she had been carrying for more than four months was gone. Although Li Yu had recovered, she was still as weak as a dodder flower, needing his protection every minute.


    It was also at this moment that he found out about Li Qing¡¯s existence. At that moment, he was really happy and excited. It was as if he had returned to the life of a young man dressed in fresh clothes and riding a horse. For the first time, he had such strong feelings and impulses¡­


    However, he could ignore the secular world¡¯s judgment and bear the infamy of being a heartless man, but he could not let his biological daughter get involved in all this.


    She had grown up in the twenty-four years that he did not know about. She was such a beautiful and innocent girl. He could not bear to let the unbearable relationship of the previous generation poison and hurt her.


    Li Qing was right. Not disturbing her was the best way to take care of her.


    That car accident had also made him completely wake up. Let¡¯s just maintain the current relationship and hide that secret in the bottom of his heart forever. That way¡­ It was good for everyone.


    wuxiaworld.site


    .


    ¡°Cheng Lin? Cheng Lin? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Yu frowned, which made her features look even more delicate. Her black eyes seemed to be misty as she looked at him worriedly.


    Xia Chenglin made a decision in an instant. He took the fork in front of him and placed it back into the fruit plate. He said,¡± Xiaoyu, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve thought about¡­¡± I even decided to tell you.¡±


    ¡°.. What is it?¡± Li Yu mumbled. Seeing Xia Chenglin¡¯s serious expression, her brows knitted into a knot.


    Xia Chenglin observed Li Yu¡¯s expression and said,¡± It¡¯s a good thing. You¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh?¡± Li Yu was still frowning. Although what Xia Chenglin said was a good thing, to her¡­Other than him and Xiaoli, what good things could happen to her?


    ¡°I just found out a few days ago that Xiaoqing is still alive.¡±Xia Chenglin blurted out in one go.


    ¡°..¡±Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened. This news came too suddenly and too shocking. She could not control her emotions at all.


    She reached out to touch her heart, her body still trembling slightly. After a long time, she blinked and said in a panic,¡± Cheng, Cheng Lin¡­¡± Are you kidding me? Xiaoqing¡­ Xiaoqing clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qing didn¡¯t die back then.¡±Xia Chenglin grabbed her arms with both hands and said gently,¡± I only found out about it when I bumped into her a few days ago. Xiaoqing had been living in City G for so many years. She was married and had a daughter. You¡¯ve seen her daughter before. She¡¯s Su Ruowan, the second daughter-in-law of the Jing Family.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. Su Ruowan? No wonder he felt that the girl looked very similar to him. It turned out to be because¡­That was Xiaoqing¡¯s daughter?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She suddenly became excited and grabbed Xia Chenglin¡¯s sleeve, asking,¡± Chenglin, then¡­¡± Xiaoqing, where is Xiaoqing now? How is her body now? How was her life? Also, was she injured back then?


    Why did she leave D City? Did you leave because you knew that I was with you? She must still be blaming me for snatching you away, right? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she come looking for me for so many years? She¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, calm down!¡±Xia Chenglin comforted her and said softly,¡± She¡¯s doing very well now. She lives with her daughter and son-in-law. She has a grandson and a granddaughter. Both of them are very cute. They¡¯re five years old this year and are in kindergarten. Her daughter, Su Ruowan, was the daughter-in-law of the Jing family. Her husband loved her very much, and her parents-in-law also loved her very much, so¡­You should be happy for Xiaoqing, right?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Yu cried sorrowfully.¡± Does she still blame me in her heart? Back then¡­If you hadn¡¯t taken care of me, she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, of course she won¡¯t blame you. She¡¯s¡­¡± Xia Chenglin felt a lump in his throat. After a long time, he finally said bitterly,¡± Because she¡¯s living a happy life now.¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: Is She Worthy (1)

    Chapter 1197: Is She Worthy (1)


    Li Yu looked at him in disbelief. Although she didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then, that fire had indirectly contributed to many things.


    During the 20-odd years when she was mentally unstable, she had always been depressed and blamed herself. She even thought that if that incident had not happened to her at that time, her family would have been reunited in heaven instead of Xiaoqing leaving with her parents, leaving her alone in the world, struggling to survive.


    She blamed herself even more for letting Xia Chenglin accompany her for twenty-five years. As a man, he had dedicated the most precious twenty-odd years of his life to her, including her daughter. These¡­She owed Xiaoqing.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯m telling you this to let you know that Xiao Qing is still alive and well. As for the Li family¡¯s company, Xiaoqing had been wandering outside for so many years. Moreover, her daughter was a month older than Xiaoli. As the saying goes, since ancient times, there has been an order between the elderly and the young. Therefore, I have decided to let her daughter inherit the Li family¡¯s company. Do you agree?¡± Xia Chenglin looked at Li Yu, who was blaming himself, and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yu wiped her tears and nodded.


    Indeed, this was the best way to make it up to her.


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    A sharp female voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by a loud bang. The door was pushed open from the outside. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her facial features were furious. She stood there like a little lion with its fur standing on end.


    Shocked, Xia Chenglin turned around.


    Li Yu was stunned. She wiped her tears and stood up.¡± Xiaoli, why are you back?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She clenched her fists and slowly walked in from the door. Her voice was filled with obvious anger.¡± Why am I back? Hehe, if I hadn¡¯t come back, I wouldn¡¯t have heard you scheming against your own daughter behind her back!¡±


    Scheming? Xia Chenglin frowned at the embarrassing word and said sternly,¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Hehe, who is talking nonsense, my dear father?¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at Xia Chenglin, who was feeling guilty. She felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. Her father, whom she respected the most, actually had another woman and an illegitimate daughter.


    wuxiaworld.site


    If her bold assumption was correct, that mistress should be her aunt, right? That illegitimate daughter was Su Ruowan, right?


    That must be the case. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he let her inherit the Li family¡¯s company and let Su Ruowan inherit it instead? Wasn¡¯t she his daughter?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He linked it to the many times he saw Su Ruowan¡¯s strange and excited eyes, including that DNA blood relationship test report, and the advice he heard just now that was full of loopholes. The truth of the matter was simply obvious!


    What a melodramatic drama. Her father actually had sex with the two sisters at the same time. This¡­ Was this considered a scandal of the previous generation?


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xia Chenglin¡¯s facial features were tense, and the two lines on his face were obvious and deep, making him, who had always been gentle, look rather serious at that moment.


    ¡°What do you mean? You know it very well!¡± Xia Xiaoli growled with bloodshot eyes.


    Li Yu quickly walked over and held Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arms with both hands. She gently advised,¡± Xiaoli, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Xiao Qing is your aunt. She left D City 25 years ago, and your father, including the Xia family and the Li family, thought that she had passed away. Since she¡¯s still alive and has a daughter, and your grandfather¡¯s company just so happens to have no one to inherit it, I¡¯ve discussed with your father and decided to let your cousin inherit it¡­¡±

 Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: Is She Worthy (2)

    Chapter 1198: Is She Worthy (2)


    ¡°Su Ruowan is not my cousin! Who was she? A woman from the countryside wants to inherit my grandfather¡¯s company? What right did she have? Is she worthy?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli fiercely shook off Li Yu¡¯s hand and said through gritted teeth.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s expression changed. He raised a trembling hand and pointed at her,¡± Xia Xiaoli! You, shut up!¡±


    Seeing that Xia Chenglin was really angry, Li Yu quickly grabbed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm.¡± Alright, alright, Xiaoli, stop talking. Let¡¯s go for a walk with Mom.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother, then at the furious Xia Chenglin. She clenched her fists and left with Li Yu.


    .


    On the first floor, in the small garden of the hospital.


    Li Yu sat on the rattan chair and looked at her bright and beautiful daughter. She sighed and said,¡± Xiaoli, Mom knows¡­You may feel wronged now, but I¡¯m begging you to give the company to your sister, okay?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Li Yu with tears in her eyes. Her delicate face looked hurt.¡± Mom, I¡¯m your daughter. I don¡¯t care about that company. I just care about my dad¡¯s attitude! You¡¯re clearly the wife he married officially, and I¡¯m the daughter he raised by his side for 24 years. Why did he give Grandpa¡¯s company to¡­Give me one¡­¡±


    She really could not bear to say the rest of her words. Her mother was so innocent and kind. She was really afraid that her mother would not be able to take such a blow for a while¡­


    Li Yu¡¯s heart ached, but she could only say,¡± Xiaoli, I know that you¡¯re not the kind of child who covets wealth. I just feel that your aunt has been wandering outside for more than 20 years, while you and I have your father¡¯s meticulous care and company for so many years, so¡­When is it the time to compensate? I believe that your father also wanted to hand the company over to your sister because of this idea¡­¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡± Xia Xiaoli laughed and said disdainfully,¡± If he really wanted to compensate me, he could have had many other ways to compensate me. Why would he give Su Ruowan something that originally belonged to me? Whether it¡¯s education, talent, or work experience, which part of me isn¡¯t better than Su Ruowan? How could he hand over such a big company to a woman who had a child before she even finished university? Are you sure she can manage it?


    Could she manage it? If word gets out, it¡¯ll really make people laugh their heads off¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Because of her harsh words, Li Yu could not help but frown. Then, he said,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I believe that your uncle will help her when the time comes¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli suddenly looked at her mother with an even more hurt expression.¡± Mom, it turns out¡­¡± You¡¯ve already discussed this with Uncle?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Li Yu said helplessly,¡± It¡¯s just that your uncle said that he wanted to give the company to you. I said that you were not in the mood to work, so he said that he could continue to help you take over for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother. After a long time, she said in disbelief,¡± Mom? You¡­ You didn¡¯t even ask for my opinion and directly rejected uncle?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli, I just feel sorry for you. Ah Xun is still in prison, and you just lost your child¡­¡±The doctor said that your body still needs to be well recuperated. You can¡¯t be too tired. It¡¯s too tiring to inherit and manage such a big company, so I don¡¯t want you to be so tired and bear too much burden. Otherwise, your body¡­¡± Li Yu explained, but as she spoke, she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Treatment? What do you mean?¡± Xia Xiaoli looked at Li Yu, who wanted to say something but hesitated. A trace of uneasiness slowly rose in her heart.

 Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: Is She Worthy (3)

    Chapter 1199: Is She Worthy (3)


    Hadn¡¯t she recovered a long time ago? She was only discharged after she was completely fine.


    Li Yu quickly blinked her eyes and said,¡± Oh, nothing.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at Li Yu¡¯s guilty expression and her heart began to beat wildly. The next second, she clenched her fists and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Xiaoli! Xiaoli!¡± Li Yu chased after her and grabbed her arm.¡± Where are you going?¡± Xiaoli?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at her with bloodshot eyes.¡± I want to go for a gynecology examination. I want to know what¡¯s wrong with my body¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli!¡± Li Yu was filled with regret and quickly said,¡± Your body is fine. What Mom meant was that you just lost your child, so I, I¡­¡±


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. She was clearly the mother, but she felt guilty under her daughter¡¯s probing and calm gaze until she could not speak.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Li Yu without blinking. When Li Yu¡¯s voice became softer and softer, she opened her mouth and said with a bitter smile,¡± Mom, you¡¯re really¡­¡± You don¡¯t even know how to lie!¡±


    With that, she strode forward without looking back.


    ¡°Xiaoli! Xiaoli¡­¡± Li Yu quickly followed.


    .


    Level 10, Gynecology Department.


    Xia Xiaoli did a series of three-dimensional B-ultrasound, uterus, and laparoscopy. She sat outside and waited for the results.


    wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co


    Li Yu sat there with her and looked at her daughter¡¯s forced calm face. Her heart was filled with pain.


    Why was the heavens so cruel? Why did they have to suffer the same fate as the mother and daughter? She didn¡¯t care, but Xiaoli was only twenty-four years old. Her life had just begun¡­


    After a while, a nurse came out to call out her number.


    In the examination room.


    ¡± Miss Xia, I¡¯ve seen the results of your checkup. Due to the previous induction of labor, there were many complications in the later stages due to cervical distension. However, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯ll prescribe some conditioning prescriptions for you first. Pay more attention to keeping your abdomen warm and eat less cold and spicy food. At the same time, you have to pay attention to bed rest and don¡¯t overwork yourself¡­¡± As the doctor spoke, he wrote the prescription on the prescription.


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face turned pale, and her lips trembled as she asked,¡± Doctor, I just want to know, in the future¡­Can I get pregnant again?¡±


    The doctor glanced at her and continued to say in a formal manner,¡± I can¡¯t guarantee this. After all, it depends on the recovery of the uterus. What you need to do now is to recuperate your body and maintain a relaxed and happy mood. As for the other things, let nature take its course¡­¡±


    .


    After leaving the examination room, Li Yu held Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm and slowly walked towards the elevator. She said gently,¡± Xiaoli, don¡¯t worry. Medicine is very advanced now. Listen to the doctor and take good care of your body. Mom believes that God will take care of you. There will definitely be no problem¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli looked ahead in a daze, and the soles of her feet felt weak.


    She reached out and touched her flat abdomen, her heart filled with sorrow.


    There was once a child in her stomach. He was already more than four months old, but¡­Because of her own negligence, the child was gone. She did not even have the right to get pregnant again¡­


    Could she still be considered a normal woman if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant? Even if Ah Xun was released from prison three years later, would he still want a woman who could not get pregnant?


    The more Xia Xiaoli thought about it, the more terrified she became. Tears flowed out of her eyes and spread down her cheeks. Finally¡­She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: Is She Worthy (4)

    Chapter 1200: Is She Worthy (4)


    Li Yu hugged her grief-stricken daughter, tears streaming down her face.


    .


    After sending her daughter home, she couldn¡¯t wait to go back to the ward and tell Xia Chenglin that she wanted to see Li Qing.


    Xia Chenglin frowned. He hadn¡¯t gotten a good word out of Li Qing yet, so he was afraid that something might happen again. He comforted Li Yu first and promised that he would personally bring her to see Li Qing after he was discharged.


    Li Yu was burning with anxiety, but he could only agree.


    .


    The next day was Xia Jinzhi¡¯s funeral.


    The Wu family rushed over from Shanghai, including Wu Wanqian.


    Because of their in-laws, the Jing family also went to attend the funeral. Su Ruowan did not go because she was pregnant, so she did not know that some unpleasant things had happened at the funeral.


    Of course, this was a story for the future.


    After the funeral, the Wu family flew back to Shanghai with the ashes. The two elders of the Li family had also returned from Europe. The first thing they wanted to do was to meet their long-lost niece and niece.


    When Lin Xingfen called, Su Ruowan was doing a routine pregnancy checkup in the hospital.


    This time, Dr. Hu told them clearly that Mrs. Jing was pregnant with a boy and a girl.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    Jing Muchen took her phone and went out. When he came back, his eyes were deep and reserved. He naturally took Su Ruowan¡¯s bag and helped her out.


    ¡°Hubby, who called just now?¡±Five months into her pregnancy, Su Ruowan¡¯s belly was already showing a little. However, standing beside the tall and strong Jing Muchen, her limbs were still slender and she looked as delicate as a little bird.


    Now, her biggest habit every day was to reach out and touch her stomach. When she thought about how there was a boy and a girl living inside, she felt especially proud. That feeling was no different from the first place in the class in the past!


    ¡°Aunt called. She said that two elders have returned from Europe and want to see their niece and granddaughter.¡±Jing Muchen hugged her waist. His deep voice was warm and magnetic, sounding especially manly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give her a call later.¡±Su Ruowan nodded. When the elevator arrived, the two of them walked in.


    There was no one else in the elevator except for the two of them.


    Su Ruowan looked at her husband in the mirror, who was standing tall and straight, and there was a faint smile on her lips,¡± Hubby, what do you think our child should be called?¡±


    Back then, when she had named Jiujiu, she had wanted her daughter to live a carefree life and be as happy as a little angel. That was why she had given her the homonym of ¡± angel ¡°,¡± Anjiu.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa gave you a name when you were pregnant. If it¡¯s a girl, you¡¯ll be called Jing Anyue. If it¡¯s a boy, you¡¯ll be called Jing Yicheng.¡±Jing Muchen said in a low voice.


    This was just right. He could use both his names.


    ¡°Jing Anyue, Jing Yicheng¡­¡± Su Ruowan kept reciting it in her mouth. The more she recited it, the more pleasant it sounded.¡± It¡¯s really nice. Little Yueyue, Little Chengcheng.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her tenderly and hugged her tighter.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he returned to Huafu Ruiyuan, an uninvited guest was sitting in the living room.


    Xia Chenglin was wearing a casual jacket and a hat on his head. One could vaguely see the white gauze underneath.


    He was sitting on the sofa and talking to Li Qing.


    Both of their expressions were very calm, so calm that Su Ruowan was a little surprised. Could it be that her previous guesses were all wrong?


    ¡°Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, you¡¯re back.¡±Li Qing stood up and asked with concern,¡± How is it? Are the results okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Is She Worthy?(5)

    Chapter 1201: Is She Worthy?(5)


    ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Su Ruowan changed her shoes and said,¡± Mom, the doctor said that I¡¯m pregnant with a pair of twins.¡±


    ¡°A pair of twins? Was this true? That¡¯s great!¡± Li Qing was overjoyed, and her face was filled with a smile that could not be hidden.


    Xia Chenglin also looked at Su Ruowan with joy. However, there was still a trace of bitterness hidden in his eyes and mouth.


    Jing Muchen put Su Ruowan¡¯s bag down and gave her a few more reminders before greeting the two elders and returning to work with a peace of mind.


    Su Ruowan slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the peaceful appearance of the two old men, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and probe,¡± Mom, you guys are¡­¡± What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Qing smiled and said calmly,¡± Your uncle¡¯s injuries are almost healed. He was just discharged yesterday and wanted to come over to see you today.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin in surprise, wondering if the two elders had already buried the hatchet. He softly shouted,¡±¡­¡± Hello, Uncle.¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart ached when he heard her polite address him. After a long while, he pursed his lips and replied stiffly,¡±¡­ Sigh.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    She had another family member. How nice.


    .


    Xia Chenglin sat there for a while before he got up and said goodbye. Su Ruowan wanted to send him off, but Li Qing stopped her.¡± Xiaowan, I¡¯ll go and send him off. You should rest.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan only thought that her mother was worried about her health. She smiled and let her be.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0


    After the two elders left the living room, she picked up her phone and called Lin Xingfen back.


    .


    At the entrance of the villa.


    Li Qing¡¯s expression returned to its previous coldness and she said,¡± Thank you for hiding what happened back then.¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at her with a sorrowful gaze, and his eyes gradually turned sour. With great difficulty, he said,¡± You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for the past few days. I¡¯ve already walked more than half of my life. Instead of revealing what happened back then and making more people suffer and embarrassed, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Just maintain the status quo and let Xiao Wan continue¡­It¡¯s stable¡­¡±


    He choked on his sobs and could barely finish his sentence.


    Although this was his own choice, he could not recognize his biological daughter standing in front of him. He even heard her call him ¡°uncle¡± with a smile¡­In his heart, he was so sad that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Li Qing looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s teary eyes and felt a lump in her throat. She raised her head and forced her tears back. After a long time, she looked at him calmly and said,¡± Alright, then it¡¯s a deal.¡±¡±


    .


    The next day was Friday. In the morning, Li Yu finally arrived at the Jing Mansion accompanied by Xia Chenglin.


    The moment she saw Li Qing, Li Yu instantly burst into tears. Her legs went soft and she almost knelt down in front of Li Qing.


    Li Qing glanced at Su Ruowan, who was at the side. She held Li Yu¡¯s arm with both hands and said,¡± Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±¡±


    Li Yu hurriedly nodded and followed Li Qing into the house.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In the living room, Su Ruowan pointed to the sofa and said,¡± Uncle, please sit.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s gentle gaze and opened his mouth. Finally, he nodded and walked over to sit down.


    ¡°Uncle, would you like something to drink?¡±Su Ruowan asked again.


    Xia Chenglin shook his head and said with difficulty,¡± No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Is She Worthy (6)

    Chapter 1202: Is She Worthy (6)


    Su Ruowan smiled and still let Aunt Qiao bring a pot of tea over.


    Xia Chenglin saw that she seemed to be pouring tea for him, so he quickly stood up and said,¡± Xiao Wan, I¡¯ll do it myself. You¡¯re pregnant, so take care of yourself.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to let go and sit down on the sofa.


    Xia Chenglin poured himself a cup of tea. The temperature of the tea was still very hot, but he held the cup with both hands as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. His eyes stared blankly at Su Ruowan, who was opposite him, and his expression gradually became absent-minded.


    Su Ruowan felt a little uneasy from his excited and complicated gaze. She didn¡¯t know what to say and could only reach out to take the remote control and turn on the television.


    With the sound of the television, the awkward atmosphere was somewhat eliminated. Su Ruowan watched absent-mindedly, her heart still thinking about the situation in Li Qing¡¯s room¡­


    After a while, there was a commotion at the entrance. Little Wang had picked up the two children from the kindergarten.


    As soon as they entered the living room, Jing Yanxi, who was still carrying his small school bag, greeted Xia Chenglin in a loud voice,¡± Hello, grandpa!¡±


    Su Ruowan got up and walked over. She helped the two children take out their slippers and taught him to change his address.¡± Yanyan, you should change your address to ¡®grandaunt¡¯, understand?¡±


    ¡°Granduncle?¡± Jing Yanxi scratched the back of his head.¡± What¡¯s the relationship between Granduncle and Granduncle?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t explain it to him at the moment. She accidentally saw a small red flower pinned on the little guy¡¯s chest and asked in surprise,¡± Yanyan, you have a small red flower?¡±


    After changing her shoes, Jiujiu walked to the sofa obediently and called out in a childish voice,¡± Hello, Grandpa.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin reached out and touched the little girl¡¯s hair, feeling bitter. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he walked to the clothes rack and took out a few red packets from his coat pocket.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Wanwan, Teacher praised me in class today, so he rewarded me with a little red flower!¡±On the other side, Jing Yanxi was still reporting with his chest puffed out, his face full of pride.


    ¡°Is that so? What did the teacher praise you for?¡± Su Ruowan held his little hand and walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°I got third place in the class for the cooking test yesterday! That¡¯s why Teacher praised me today and asked everyone to learn from me and develop their own hobbies!¡±Jing Yanxi raised three short fingers. His voice was so loud that even Xia Chenglin looked at him.


    ¡°Is that so? Yanyan is so powerful!¡±Su Ruowan spared no effort in praising him.


    Sitting on the sofa, she reached out to take off the little guy¡¯s cap. The bruises on his fair and tender forehead had almost disappeared.


    ¡°Of course. The teacher even told me to study harder. He said that I¡¯m so smart that I¡¯ll definitely get first place!¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of the red packet in Xia Chenglin¡¯s hand. He quickly went over to hold Xia Chenglin¡¯s hand and said sweetly,¡± Grandpa, come sit here.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin took the opportunity to pass the red packet in his hand to Jing Yanxi.¡± Yanyan, this is a foreign¡­¡± It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s gift to you.¡±


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the red packet. He did not forget to shout,¡± Wow, thank you, Grandpa!¡± Long live granduncle!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked helpless. Xia Chenglin handed another red packet to Jiujiu and said,¡± Jiujiu, this is your lucky money.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Jiujiu glanced at Su Ruowan and thanked her softly.


    Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re too polite. Actually¡­It¡¯s been so long this year, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±

 Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Is She Worthy?(7)

    Chapter 1203: Is She Worthy?(7)


    Xia Chenglin reached out and handed her the last red packet.¡± Xiao Wan, this¡­¡± It¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan was extremely embarrassed. She was almost the mother of four children, this¡­She reached out and touched the red packet. This touch¡­


    She immediately returned it and said,¡±Uncle, this¡­¡± I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°If I give it to you, just take it.¡± Xia Chenglin stood up without a word, refusing to accept it.


    Of course, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t want it. There was a card inside the red packet. No matter how much money was inside, it seemed a little too expensive, right?


    However, Xia Chenglin seemed to have made up his mind and refused to take it back.


    Just as the situation was getting tense, the bedroom door opened and Li Qing and Li Yu walked out.


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried.


    Li Qing, on the other hand, was as calm as ever. She looked at the red packet in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and walked over to take it. Without any explanation, she handed it back to Xia Chenglin and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± You can take this back. Xiao Wan doesn¡¯t need this.¡±¡±


    Under her calm and warning gaze, Xia Chenglin¡¯s hands trembled as he finally took the red packet back.


    When Jing Yanxi saw this scene, he quickly put the red packet behind him, folded it with all his might, and secretly stuffed it into his pocket.


    .


    After the two old men left, Li Qing went back to the bedroom alone.


    wuxiaworld.site


    She sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, her expression a little dazed.


    Just now, in this room, Li Yu had told her everything that had happened back then.


    It was only now that she found out that the child in Li Yu¡¯s stomach was not Xia Chenglin¡¯s. Everything was just a misunderstanding.


    Li Yu had knelt on the ground and begged her to forgive herself. She even said that her marriage with Xia Chenglin over the past twenty-five years was just a formality. Xia Chenglin was only taking care of her and the Li family¡¯s reputation. He was also taking care of her sister because he felt guilty towards Li Qing¡­


    Li Yu¡¯s words were like a branding iron that was deeply imprinted in Li Qing¡¯s heart. Thinking about it now, it still hurt a little.


    She had hated the two of them for so many years. She did not expect that in the end, it was just because of the word ¡°misunderstanding¡±. Li Qing did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, even if they knew, so what? It had been more than 20 years since the incident. They were now over 50 years old and had their own lives. It was meaningless to pursue these past events.


    Hence, she only said one thing to Li Yu in the end,¡± Forget it. What happened back then is already in the past. I don¡¯t blame you. I¡¯m already living a very happy life now. Go back and live a good life with him.¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At around five in the afternoon, Little Wang drove the new MPV at home, carrying Li Qing, Su Ruowan, and the two children to the Li family mansion.


    Jing Muchen had to attend a cocktail party on behalf of the Li Group tonight and would be heading straight to the Li residence later.


    Su Ruowan wanted to see the elders she had never met before, so she specially dressed up, especially the two children. She specially dressed them up from head to toe.


    Jing Yanxi was wearing a khaki suit with a white shirt inside and a pair of round-headed calfskin shoes. He even had some hair wax on his hair. The little guy¡¯s lips were red and his teeth were white. He was extremely handsome.


    Jiujiu was also wearing a slightly formal pink princess dress. She had a hairpin of the same color on her black hair, making her look silly and cute.

 Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Is She Worthy?(8)

    Chapter 1204: Is She Worthy?(8)


    On the way, Li Qing and Su Ruowan were teaching the children how to greet people later. As the two little fellows chattered and asked questions, the car finally arrived at the Li family¡¯s mansion on Rongchun Road.


    .


    Lin Xingfen had been waiting at the entrance of the villa for a long time. There were two elegantly dressed ladies standing with her.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, sister Xiao Qing, you¡¯re finally here.¡±When she saw Su Ruowan get out of the car, Lin Xingfen quickly went up to her.


    Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, she wore a pair of white flat leather shoes and a light yellow waistless long dress. She wore a thin white sweater on the outside. At a glance, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant.


    As she led the two children down from the backseat, she smiled at Lin Xingfen and called out,¡± Aunt.¡±


    The two kids got off the car and immediately started to shout,¡± Greetings, Grandma!¡±¡±


    Lin Xingfen looked at these two beautiful and exquisite twins and liked them very much. However, she did not forget to introduce the noble lady beside her,¡± Xiaowan, this is your aunt, Yuan Yang¡¯s eldest sister Yuan Shi. This is your aunt, Yuan Yang¡¯s younger sister Yuan Ge.¡±¡±


    Li Yuanshi looked at the young and beautiful Su Ruowan as she got out of the car. She was a little surprised that she was actually the mother of two children, but she also smiled and said,¡± This must be Xiao Wan. She really looks like Sister Xiaoqing.¡±¡±


    Li Yuange was only thirty-five years old this year. She was also a beautiful woman with a scholarly air.¡± That¡¯s great. I¡¯m finally not the youngest in the family.¡±


    Li Qing smiled and looked at her daughter. Everyone exchanged some simple greetings before walking into the living room.


    .


    The head of the Li family, Li Xuerui, was already 69 years old this year, and his wife, Xu Min, was also 65 years old.


    wuxiaworld.site


    On the way here, Su Ruowan had heard Li Qing talk about the Li family.


    Li Xuerui was 10 years younger than his grandfather and was the youngest son of his great-grandfather. He had three children, Li Yuanshi, Li Yuanyang, and Li Yuange.


    His great-grandfather had a daughter, Li Xuelan, but she had already married into the United States and would only return to City D once every few years.


    The three children of the Li Family had all come to the gathering today. Not only that, Li Yuanshi and Li Yuange had also brought their husbands and children. It was as if they were visiting their relatives and friends during the New Year.


    Su Ruowan and the others were brought by Lin Xingfen to get to know their family members one by one. In the end, Li Qing and a few elders were there to reminisce about the past while Su Ruowan sat with a few younger ones.


    Li Xuerui sighed when he saw Li Qing. Xu Min held Li Qing¡¯s hand and refused to let go, talking about the past.


    Su Ruowan looked at it and suddenly felt that this was similar to the situation in the opening chapter of ¡± Dream of the Red Chamber ¡± where Lin Daiyu entered the Jia residence¡­


    There was a large toy area next to the sofa. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were playing with a few children. Jiujiu might be a little shy, so she was holding a fluffy toy and playing house with Li Yuange¡¯s younger daughter.


    Jing Yanxi was not afraid of strangers at all. Soon, he started racing with an older boy. The two of them were surrounded by two other boys. It looked very lively.


    Su Ruowan had just sat down and chatted for a while when her phone rang. She picked up her phone and took a look. She told Lin Xingfen and went outside to answer the call.


    The call was from Jing Muchen, asking for the exact address of the Li residence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan told him the address and asked worriedly,¡± Did you drive here yourself? Did you drink just now?¡±


    ¡°I drank a little.¡± As Jing Muchen spoke, Su Ruowan was about to frown when she heard him say,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I asked Fan Yin to drive me here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Only then was Su Ruowan satisfied. She instructed him to drive slowly and just as she hung up the phone, a familiar voice came from her ear,¡± Xiaowan.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and saw the servants bringing Xia Chenglin, Li Yu, and Xia Xiaoli over from the garage.


    Xia Chenglin looked at her with joy.¡± Xiao Wan, are you here for dinner too?¡±

 Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: I Should Call You Cousin (1)

    Chapter 1205: I Should Call You Cousin (1)


    Su Ruowan nodded and greeted with a smile,¡± Uncle, Aunt, Xiaoli, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was wearing a light purple knee-length skirt and a pair of nude high heels. Her fair and straight calves were exposed. She was fashionable and exquisite, and there was a hint of coldness on her small face.


    She had not planned to come over tonight. After all, she had already come for dinner once. She did not like this kind of fake warm atmosphere at a family gathering. Especially when she thought of how Li Yuanyang had been so friendly to her before, but then agreed to hand over the company to someone else so easily, she did not have a good impression of the Li family at all.


    However, before she left, she heard her mother say that Su Ruowan would be coming too, so she immediately agreed.


    At this moment, when she heard Su Ruowan hypocritically call out ¡± Uncle ¡± and ¡± Aunt ¡°, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡± chi ¡± laugh. Her laughter was a little loud and everyone present heard it clearly.


    Li Yu quickly pulled Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm, signaling her to control her temper.


    At this moment, Lin Xingfen came out of the house to welcome them after hearing the servant¡¯s report. She called everyone to come in and sit down.


    It wasn¡¯t time to start yet. Lin Xingfen was afraid that Su Ruowan would starve, so she specially brought a bowl of pork trotter soybean soup from the kitchen.¡± Xiaowan, come, eat this first to fill your stomach. Don¡¯t starve the child in your stomach.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Su Ruowan was flattered and reached out to take it. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was indeed a little hungry.


    When Li Yuange heard this, he looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach and asked in surprise,¡± Xiao Wan, are you pregnant again?¡±


    Jing Yanxi smelled the fragrance and threw away the remote control of the racing car and ran over. He looked at the soup in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but stick out his little tongue.


    Hence, Su Ruowan fed him with a small spoon and smiled at Li Yuange.¡± Mm.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli, who was beside Li Yuange, had already turned pale. Li Yuange did not know how she was feeling. He continued to ask happily,¡± How many months has it been? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Su Ruowan was concerned about Xia Xiaoli¡¯s mood and simply replied,¡±¡­ It¡¯s already been five months.¡±


    Who knew that Jing Yanxi would immediately open his mouth and shout,¡± Little Grandaunt, Wanwan is pregnant with a little brother and a little sister.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at Xia Xiaoli a little awkwardly. She had just lost her child. At this moment, the most taboo thing should be other women showing off their pregnancy, right?


    Li Yuange¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.¡± Really? Aiya Xiao Wan, how can you give birth so well? Yan Yan and Jiu Jiu were a pair of twins, right?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli took a deep breath and stood up. She left with a cold expression without saying a word.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Yuange was stunned by her abrupt behavior. Lin Xingfen blinked and quickly pulled her away. She changed the topic and asked,¡± Yes, I heard that your brother-in-law is also studying at D University?¡±¡±


    Li Yuange nodded.¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s also the president of the student union in my brother¡¯s department. He¡¯s a big shot in D University. Many girls like him¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± While everyone was discussing with interest, Su Ruowan¡¯s mood gradually relaxed.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she felt more at ease after Xia Xiaoli left.


    A bowl of pork trotter soybean soup, more than half of it went into Jing Yanxi¡¯s little stomach. Su Ruowan saw that his little mouth was oily from eating and took two tissues to help him wipe it clean.

 Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: I Should Call You Cousin (2)

    Chapter 1206: I Should Call You Cousin (2)


    Then, the little guy refused to leave. He stuck out his little belly and leaned against Su Ruowan, listening to the conversation between women that he could not understand.


    After a while, she said,¡± Wanwan, I want to go to the toilet.¡±Jing Yanxi covered his mouth and whispered into Su Ruowan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yanyan, do you need to go to the toilet? Granduncle will take you there, okay?¡± Lin Xingfen heard him clearly and quickly said.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi blushed. After a long time, she said softly,¡± Let Wanwan accompany me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan got up with a smile and held his little hand. Under Lin Xingfen¡¯s guidance, they walked towards the washroom.


    .


    Walking to the washroom, Su Ruowan finally understood why there were so many guests tonight.


    The Li family¡¯s villa was not smaller than the Jing family¡¯s old residence. The design of the living room on the first floor was almost like a five-star hotel lobby. It was spacious and bright, with a European style. Even the washroom was spacious and luxurious. It was also divided into male and female toilets, which greatly changed Su Ruowan¡¯s previous concept of the so-called ¡± scholarly family ¡°.


    As long as it was a wealthy family in the upper class, the standard of living and class were far from that of ordinary people. From the living environment to the small toilet in the mansion, all of them were extravagant and expensive.


    ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s go to the ladies ¡®room, okay?¡±Su Ruowan negotiated.


    ¡°No one saw it, right?¡± Jing Yanxi raised his head and asked her.


    The little guy was quite proud. Every time he went out to play, he insisted on going to the men¡¯s bathroom whenever he needed to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°No one. They¡¯re all chatting in the living room.¡±Su Ruowan directly pushed open the door of the female washroom and walked in.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    In the next second, she was slapped in the face because Xia Xiaoli was standing in front of the sink washing her hands.


    When Jing Yanxi saw Xia Xiaoli, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave. It was as if he was insisting on carrying out what he promised Su Ruowan last time.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at the mother and son in front of her, and her eyes changed. She said,¡± Yanyan, didn¡¯t your mother teach you to greet your elders when you see them? Why did you run away the moment you saw me?¡±


    Su Ruowan was unhappy but she still held the little guy¡¯s body with both hands and turned him around. She coaxed him in a low voice,¡± Yanyan, quickly call for help.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at Xia Xiaoli with his big, innocent eyes. After a long time, he called out in a childish voice,¡± Hello, Aunty.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yanyan is so obedient.¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s lips twitched, but her smile did not enter her eyes.


    ¡°Wanwan, hurry up, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±After Jing Yanxi called out to her, he kept stomping his feet and pulled Su Ruowan to the male washroom opposite.


    Su Ruowan nodded politely at Xia Xiaoli and turned around to bring Jing Yanxi out.


    .


    ¡°Yanyan, you can go to the toilet yourself. Mommy will wait for you outside, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded and walked in.


    Su Ruowan was looking up at some oil paintings hanging on the wall when Xia Xiaoli¡¯s voice came from behind,¡± Why? Didn¡¯t CEO Jing come with you tonight?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around.¡± He has a social engagement tonight and can only come over later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Entertainment?¡± Xia Xiaoli sneered.¡± Is it a business meeting, or¡­A woman?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned. If she thought that Xia Xiaoli was just in a bad mood outside, then now she could really see that she was looking for trouble. There was no third person nearby, so Su Ruowan was too lazy to respond. She turned around and continued to look at the famous painting on the wall.

 Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: I Should Call You Cousin (3)

    Chapter 1207: I Should Call You Cousin (3)


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s slender and graceful back and thought of Jing Yanxi saying that she was pregnant with twins. The jealousy in her heart was like a spark that was ignited in an instant, burning her eyes until they turned red.


    Why should she lose her child and never get pregnant again? But Su Ruowan was so lucky. Not only was she pregnant with twins, but she also wanted to snatch what originally belonged to her. How could she tolerate this? No matter what, she was the real daughter of the Xia family, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Su Ruowan.¡± Xia Xiaoli opened her mouth and looked at her dazzling long black hair. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.¡± Ha, that¡¯s not right. Look at my memory. I should change my address to Cousin, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around and looked at her with her clear eyes, but she did not speak.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m quite curious about one thing, that is¡­Tonight, you and your aunt came over, but Uncle¡­Where are you now?¡± Xia Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s expression and said lightly,¡± My father, he, passed away a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯ve brought up my cousin¡¯s sad matter.¡±Xia Xiaoli sounded apologetic, but there was a hint of understanding in her eyes.


    At this moment, Jing Yanxi walked out of the men¡¯s washroom. Su Ruowan did not pay attention to Xia Xiaoli anymore. She took out a tissue to wipe his wet little hand and held his hand as they walked back.


    Xia Xiaoli stood there with her arms crossed and her eyes slowly narrowed. After a while, she lifted her feet and left.


    .


    Back in the living room, it was still as lively as when it came, but¡­ A familiar figure appeared.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she held Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and quickly walked over.


    On the sofa, Jing Muchen was dressed in a black suit. He was handsome and his long legs were crossed. He was talking to Li Xuerui, Li Yuanyang, and the two sons-in-law of the Li family.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± Lin Xingfen stood up and pointed at the man with her chin.¡± Chen Chen is here.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked over when he heard the voice. His deep and calm eyes had a hint of a smile. He said something to the people around him and got up to walk over.


    Jing Yanxi was forced to walk a few steps with Su Ruowan on his short legs. When he saw Jing Muchen, he pursed his lips and muttered softly,¡± You¡¯re still so excited to see me every day!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±When Su Ruowan heard the little guy¡¯s words, she stopped in her tracks shyly.


    Jing Muchen did not know why the mother and son had suddenly stopped walking, but when he saw his wife¡¯s blushing face from afar, it was as if he had suddenly seen the situation when the two of them had just been together.


    The smile on his face deepened. He walked over and reached out to hold her hand.


    Su Ruowan smelled the faint smell of alcohol on his body and her heart finally settled down.


    Behind him, Xia Xiaoli slowly walked over. When she saw the glaring family of three in front of her, her hands clenched and loosened, and her eyes were filled with emotions.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Dad, Mom, can we start the banquet?¡±Lin Xingfen gestured to the two elders of the Li family.


    Li Xuerui stood up with a smile.¡± Tell the kitchen to start the meal!¡±


    .


    The large round table of nearly 20 people was filled with people. This family banquet was like a small banquet, especially lively.


    Jing Yanxi had already finished half a bowl of soybean pork trotter soup, but he was still craving for everything he saw. Although Jing Muchen did not grant his every request like Su Ruowan, he would stand up to serve the three of them when the dishes were served.

 Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208: I Should Call You Cousin (4)

    Chapter 1208: I Should Call You Cousin (4)


    Jing Yanxi felt that her father seemed to be especially gentle tonight. He thanked her by saying ¡± Thank you, Dad.¡± Jiujiu did not want to be outdone. She followed her brother¡¯s example in a childish voice.


    The two little kids were the youngest in the group of children. They looked cute and innocent, and the people at the table kept praising them.


    Xia Xiaoli held a glass of red wine and looked at the beautiful family of four opposite her. There was a smile on her lips, but the glass of red wine in her hand was one glass after another.


    Li Yu was afraid that drinking too much would be bad for her health, so he quickly put the remaining half bottle of red wine on the table aside. Only then did Xia Xiaoli put down her glass and stop drinking.


    Halfway through the meal, Li Xuerui brought up serious matters. He reached out his hand and gestured to Li Yuanyang.¡± Yuanyang, announce what we agreed on beforehand.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Li Yuanyang stood up and looked warmly at Li Qing and Li Yu.


    ¡°Today, Sister Xiaoqing and Sister Xiaoyu are back. So, we¡¯re taking advantage of this weekend to gather the whole family to announce an important decision.¡±


    When everyone at the table heard this, they put down their chopsticks one by one and pretended to listen attentively.


    ¡°After discussing with Sister Xiao Qing, Sister Xiao Yu, and Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve decided to return Dong Sheng Group to its rightful owner and hand it over to the eldest granddaughter of the Li family, Xiao Wan. The original shareholders will not change, but the executive chairman will become Xiao Wan. If everyone has no objections¡­¡±


    Li Yuanyang¡¯s voice trailed off.¡± No objections¡­¡± ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Everyone at the table immediately expressed their stance.


    Li Xuerui nodded in relief, indicating that Li Yuanyang could continue.


    Li Yuanyang nodded and continued,¡± Since no one has any objections, then this matter shall be decided¡­¡±


    ¡°I have an opinion.¡± A clear female voice suddenly sounded.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Li Yuanyang was stunned. He looked at Xia Xiaoli and frowned.


    Xia Chenglin put on the airs of a strict father and said sternly,¡± Xiaoli, there are so many elders here today. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±¡±


    Li Yu also pulled Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm in private, signaling her not to be impulsive.


    Xia Xiaoli smiled faintly.¡± Dad, as the granddaughter of the Li family, I just want to raise a few questions. How can I say it¡­Am I messing around?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin glared at Xia Xiaoli.¡± What¡¯s your problem? Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home¡­¡±


    ¡°Go home?¡± Xia Xiaoli sneered.¡± If I go home, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be anyone to confront me.¡±


    Li Yu pulled Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm and whispered uneasily,¡± Xiaoli, what do you want to say? Didn¡¯t we already agree¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I might have to disappoint you today.¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother with a cold face and a hint of determination in her eyes.


    ¡°Xiaoli?¡± Li Yu looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Uncle, little grandpa.¡± Xia Xiaoli looked at Li Xuerui and Li Yuanyang and said seriously,¡± I don¡¯t have any opinion on who will inherit Dongsheng Group. However, if it was handed over to Su Ruowan, I would be the first to express my dissatisfaction.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Upon hearing this provocation, the table instantly fell silent.


    Li Xuerui frowned and stood up. Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    .


    Ten minutes later, in the study on the first floor.


    ¡°There are no outsiders here now. Xiaoli, if you have any questions, just say it.¡±Li Yuanyang looked at Xia Xiaoli and said.

 Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: I Should Call You Cousin (5)

    Chapter 1209: I Should Call You Cousin (5)


    Xia Xiaoli stood up and went straight to the point.¡± Uncle, Grandpa, Dongsheng Group is my grandpa¡¯s company, right?¡±


    Li Xuerui frowned and said,¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yuanyang replied.


    ¡°Then, according to the tradition of passing down the family business since ancient times, should Dong Sheng Group be passed down to the eldest daughter?¡±


    Li Yuanyang nodded.¡± Xiaoli, you might not know this, but I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with Sister Xiaoyu and Sister Xiaoqing. Both of them chose to give up, so¡­¡±


    Li Yu also said,¡± That¡¯s right, Xiaoli. Mom doesn¡¯t think she has any management skills in that area, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Xiaoli interrupted him.¡± Since Mom and Aunt have chosen to give up, then this matter is even easier to handle.¡±¡±


    She walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s side and sneered,¡± Sister, do you still remember the question I asked you in the washroom just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her teasing smile and her brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°You forgot so quickly? Sister, you are really forgetful.¡±Xia Xiaoli crossed her arms and kindly reminded him,¡± I wasn¡¯t asking you just now, Uncle¡­¡± Where is he?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Of course, she remembered this question, but¡­She had already told her the answer. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know what Xia Xiaoli¡¯s intention was. She hesitated in her heart and didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. He looked at Su Ruowan with a pale face, and his eyes gradually turned bitter.


    Li Qing sat next to Su Ruo Wan. She looked up at Xia Xiaoli, her calm face unchanged.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Hehe, can¡¯t you answer? Didn¡¯t you answer so quickly just now?¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at the silly Su Ruowan and a trace of pride flashed across her eyes.


    Su Ruowan took a deep breath and slowly said,¡± There¡¯s nothing to hide about this question. That¡¯s right, my father passed away when I was very young¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xia Xiaoli burst into laughter. She turned to look at Xia Chenglin and said mockingly,¡± Dad, listen to me. I can¡¯t believe my daughter cursed her biological father to his face. Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± You¡¯re clearly still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°Xia Xiaoli, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±Xia Chenglin suddenly stood up. Because of Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words, the blood in his body almost froze, and his head buzzed.


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Xia Chenglin, then at Li Qing, who was still calm. His lips trembled as he said,¡± Chenglin, Xiaoqing, you guys¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled as she looked at Su Ruowan, who had a dull expression on her face.¡± My dear sister, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin stepped forward and grabbed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arm.¡± Come out with me!¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going out! What right do you have to let me go? I haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡±Xia Xiaoli struggled backward with all her might, but her strength was too weak. In just a few moves, Xia Chenglin pulled her from the sofa to the door.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, say it at home!¡± Xia Chenglin was enraged, and he gradually increased the strength in his hands.


    Although he didn¡¯t discipline her much usually, it didn¡¯t mean that he was a father without a temper. Especially on an occasion like today, he didn¡¯t want to make any changes to what had already been decided.


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks, and her flushed face was full of jealousy and grievance. She shouted at the top of her voice,¡± Mom, you¡¯re so silly. The good man you¡¯ve loved for more than 20 years actually had an affair behind your back¡­¡± Mom, you¡¯re still in the dark about him and that woman! Mom¡­¡±

 Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: I Should Call You Cousin (6)

    Chapter 1210: I Should Call You Cousin (6)


    Li Yu stood up with a pale face.¡± Xiaoli, what you said¡­¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Xia Chenglin covered Xia Xiaoli¡¯s mouth with his hand and said to Li Xuerui,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Xiaoli is drunk tonight. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli bit down hard. Xia Chenglin let go of her hand in pain, and she struggled to get out again.


    The next second, Xia Xiaoli cried and laughed as she shouted,¡± Mom, don¡¯t you understand? Su Ruowan was Dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter! Your sister is the third party in your marriage! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    A loud slap landed on Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face.


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt stop. Her thin body was slapped onto the carpet. Xia Chenglin stood there with one hand raised. His face was pale, and there was a hint of panic in his expression.


    Li Yu clutched his chest. Because of Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words, his vision went black. His entire body trembled twice and he fell backward.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoyu.¡± Li Yuanyang was sitting on the chair beside her, and he stood up to support her.¡± Xingfen, go prepare the car.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xingfen got up in a panic, opened the study door, and rushed out.


    Su Ruowan stared blankly at the chaotic scene in front of her. Her ears buzzed and kept repeating Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words,¡± Su Ruowan is Dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter ¡°,¡± She is Dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter ¡°¡­


    Xia Xiaoli slowly raised her head from the ground. There was an obvious five-fingered mark on one side of her face, and the corner of her mouth was swollen.


    This slap made her completely sober up and also made her heart completely cold.


    After standing up with a sneer, Xia Xiaoli staggered twice. She reached out to touch her red and swollen face and continued,¡± Little Grandpa, Uncle, now, are you still going to give the company to an illegitimate daughter of a mistress?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Xia Chenglin looked at the crowd, who had different expressions on their faces. In a moment of desperation, he walked over and grabbed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s shoulder, then dragged her out of the door.¡± Come out!¡±¡±


    Li Yu slowly woke up. She struggled to get rid of Li Yuanyang¡¯s hands, propped herself up, and followed him out.¡± Xiaoli, Xiaoli¡­¡±


    ..


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was in a blur. She hadn¡¯t moved since she heard Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words, but her mind couldn¡¯t help but think of many things from her childhood.


    She was teased by her classmates because she did not have a father. She also worked hard to study because she did not have a father. Since she was young, she was not the smartest child, but she worked the hardest because she felt that as long as her grades improved, people would naturally not look down on her and would be willing to be good friends with her.


    When she finally grew up, she felt that her life was already very blissful. When she no longer needed her father, Xia Xiaoli told her that she was the illegitimate daughter of Xia Chenglin and her mother, and that her mother was the third party between Xia Chenglin and Li Yu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ..


    Jing Muchen strode in with his long legs. He ignored the chaos around him and walked directly towards Su Ruowan who was on the sofa.


    When she heard Jing Muchen calling her, Su Ruowan snapped out of her daze. She stared at her husband in front of her and then turned to look at Li Qing. Her vision gradually blurred.


    ¡°Xiao Wan¡­¡± Li Qing looked at her daughter¡¯s pale face and her hands trembled as she tried to put them on her shoulders.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse. As she spoke, tears quickly fell from her eyes,¡± Uncle¡­¡± He, he really is¡­¡±

 Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: I Should Call You Cousin (7)

    Chapter 1211: I Should Call You Cousin (7)


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing¡¯s tears fell like rain as she looked at Su Ruowan, unable to speak for a long time.


    Su Ruowan held Jing Muchen¡¯s hand tightly. Her heart was in a mess because of her mother¡¯s silent consent.


    Li Xuerui sighed deeply and walked out with his walking stick.


    If he had known that a family banquet would end up like this, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything about Dongsheng.


    .


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t drive and took the MPV back to Huafu Auspicious Garden with Su Ruowan and the rest.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but when they saw Li Qing and Su Ruowan wiping their tears and Jing Muchen¡¯s serious face, the two little guys were very obedient and didn¡¯t make any noise. They sat upright in their seats.


    When they got home, Jing Muchen brought the two kids upstairs to take a shower. Li Qing calmed down and brought her daughter back to her room.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, things have already come to this. Mom will tell you everything that happened back then.¡±


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    Xia Chenglin grabbed Xia Xiaoli, who was pretending to be crazy, and returned home. Li Yu followed closely behind.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli lay on the sofa and laughed. As she laughed, tears flowed out of her eyes. She seemed a little abnormal as she muttered to herself,¡± Dad, are you still thinking about how I found out about this?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Seeing that Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Xiaoli propped herself up and sat up. She looked at Xia Chenglin and said,¡± I secretly saw your DNA report, so I was just guessing. I didn¡¯t expect you to panic so quickly and confess without a fight. Hahahaha.¡±¡±


    Li Yu sat on the sofa. Her beautiful face did not have much emotion. Only her brows and eyes were filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Mom, now you understand why Dad gave the company to Su Ruowan. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s the granddaughter of the foreign minister at all. It¡¯s purely because she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of the mistress he loves! Mom, you¡¯re so silly. You¡¯ve been deceived by dad for more than twenty years¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli kept talking. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the alcohol, but the more sad Li Yu looked, the happier she felt.


    Yes, why should she bear the pain of being betrayed by her lover and having a miscarriage alone? It would be nice to have someone to suffer with her. Only then would she feel that she was not the most miserable person in the world¡­


    Li Yu looked at Xia Chenglin, whose eyes were bloodshot, and made a decision.¡± Chenglin, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Indeed, she had taken over his nest back then. Now that the truth was out, the only thing she could do was to return him.


    Xia Chenglin raised his head in a panic and looked at her. There was shock and a hint of surprise on his face.¡± Xiaoyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you crazy?!¡± Xia Xiaoli scrambled to Li Yu¡¯s side and held her hand as she shouted,¡± Why are you getting a divorce? You¡¯re the wife I¡¯ve been married to for more than twenty years! That woman is just a mistress who interfered in your marriage. She hasn¡¯t come to City D for more than 20 years, but now, when Uncle is about to return the company, she just wants to take revenge on you and take everything from you! Mom, don¡¯t be silly anymore. Don¡¯t be deceived by the mother-daughter pair again, okay?¡±


    Li Yu lowered her head and looked at her daughter in a daze.¡± Xiaoli, don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s your aunt.¡±¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my aunt! She was a shameless mistress! That Su Ruowan is an illegitimate daughter. What right do they have to snatch our things?¡±Xia Xiaoli screamed hysterically.


    ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Li Yu slowly raised his hand and said some harsh words, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡± Xia Xiaoli laughed mockingly.¡± Mom, do you know? That Su Ruowan was Ah Xun¡¯s first love in university? However, because of her vanity, she had dumped Ah Xun and found a richer sugar daddy. As expected, the genes of the mistress ¡®mother are in your body. You can¡¯t hide it even if you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Xiao Qing is not a mistress, the real mistress is me!¡±Li Yu couldn¡¯t hold back the pain and entanglement in her heart anymore and cried out.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli widened her eyes.¡± Mom, you¡­What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense¡­I¡¯m the mistress, I¡¯m the mistress. I stole Xiaoqing¡¯s boyfriend and the man she likes¡­And you, you¡¯re not the daughter of the Xia family. You¡¯re¡­¡± Li Yu¡¯s entire body trembled. No matter how hard he tried, he could not say those three words.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face was twisted.¡± I¡¯m not the daughter of the Xia Family? What do you mean, you¡­ Are you kidding me?¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: Dont you feel ashamed?(1)

    Chapter 1212: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?(1)


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not joking¡­¡± Li Yu looked at her daughter with tears streaming down her face. The memories of the past made her extremely miserable, but she could not watch her daughter misunderstand her sister¡­


    She held Xia Li¡¯s arms with both hands. Due to the hesitation and choice in her heart, her fingers turned pale and her brows were furrowed. She bit her lip for a long time before she said,¡± Xiaoli, your biological father is not Xia Chenglin, and you are not the daughter of the Xia family. Back then, Mom¡­¡± She suddenly got pregnant and something happened at home. We all thought that your aunt and grandparents passed away in the fire, so we had this deceptive marriage. All these years, Cheng Lin gave up the company and his original free life because he wanted to treat my illness. He¡¯s our benefactor, do you know? The real mistress of the Xia family should be your aunt, Su Ruowan¡­She¡¯s the daughter of the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°.. No!¡± Xia Xiaoli fell to the ground. Li Yu¡¯s words were like a bucket of ice water that was poured down from head to toe, completely drenching her.


    Was she not Xia Chenglin¡¯s daughter? No, how was this possible? She was clearly the real daughter of the Xia family! That Su Ruowan was only the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± After a long while, Xia Xiaoli finally found her voice. She gritted her teeth and turned to look at Xia Chenglin. She asked anxiously,¡± Dad, Mom lied to me just now, didn¡¯t she? I¡¯m your biological daughter, right?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at the mother and daughter in front of him with blank eyes. His face was dull and he didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Xia Xiaoli immediately crawled to Xia Chenglin¡¯s feet, grabbed his arm, and shook it back and forth.¡± Dad, say something, say something! You said that I¡¯m your daughter. I¡¯m your biological daughter, right? Dad, Dad!¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s face turned pale. He trembled a little under Xia Xiaoli¡¯s shaking. It was as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    ¡°Dad? What¡¯s wrong with you? Xia Xiaoli looked at Xia Chenglin in fear. This was the first time she had seen her father so distraught.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes changed. He reached out and pushed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s hand away. His body trembled as he stood up and was about to walk out.


    ¡°Dad! Where are you going?¡± Xia Xiaoli shouted. She stood up and grabbed Xia Chenglin¡¯s arm, not letting him leave.


    Xia Chenglin turned around and looked at Xia Xiaoli. Her anxious and uneasy face made him feel unfamiliar.


    He thought back to when he was in the Li family mansion just now. Su Ruowan¡¯s small face was as pale as paper. His biological daughter was identified as an illegitimate daughter by her, but he was still here¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Your mother is right. You¡¯re not my daughter.¡±Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes turned red. He swung his arm violently. Xia Xiaoli lost her balance and fell backward on the sofa, watching him leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Yu looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s back as he left resolutely. A trace of bitterness appeared in her eyes. The sorrow in her heart came crashing down, making her almost breathless.


    ¡°Dad? Dad¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli screamed as if she had lost her mind. She got up and wanted to chase after him.


    ¡°..¡±Li Yu stood up and hugged her, tears rolling down her face.¡± Stop chasing him, Xiaoli. He¡¯s not your father. Can you stop chasing him?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Xia Xiaoli turned around and looked at Li Yu, crying and laughing at the same time.¡± Are you saying that Xia Chenglin isn¡¯t my father? Then tell me, who is my biological father? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yu let go of her hand and burst into tears under Xia Xiaoli¡¯s interrogation.

 Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213: Dont you feel ashamed?(2)

    Chapter 1213: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?(2)


    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you answering me? You were lying to me just now, right?¡±Xia Xiaoli smiled. She knew that her mother was too kind. She would rather let herself suffer than hurt others¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Li Yu covered her face with her hands as tears flowed through her fingers. She cried out weakly and helplessly,¡± Xiaoli, Mom is begging you. Can you stop asking?¡± Just take it as¡­Just pretend that you don¡¯t have a father, and your father is already dead, okay¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli shook her head in disbelief.¡± You lied to me. You must be lying to me. My father is Xia Chenglin. He is Xia Chenglin!¡±¡±


    With that, she got up and ran out.


    ¡°Xiaoli! Xiaoli¡­¡± Li Yu chased after him for a few steps before his vision suddenly turned black and he fell to the ground.


    .


    Xia Chenglin quickly drove back to the Li residence, only to find that Su Ruowan and Li Qing had already left.


    The entire living room was very quiet. Only Li Yuanyang and Lin Xingfen were sitting there. It was as if the previous lively scene had never happened.


    Li Xuerui had not fallen asleep yet. Because of what had happened just now, his mood was somewhat affected. At this moment, he was copying ancient words in the study, calming down.


    Li Yuanyang came over and knocked on the door.¡± Dad, Brother-in-law is here. He said he has something to tell you.¡±¡±


    Li Xuerui stopped writing, a trace of displeasure on his old face.


    .


    Thirty minutes later, in the study room, everyone fell silent after hearing Xia Chenglin¡¯s words.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Back then, I didn¡¯t think properly and didn¡¯t handle it properly. I didn¡¯t expect to cause so many things today¡­I¡¯m very sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you.¡±


    Xia Chenglin frowned. He took a deep breath and continued,¡± But this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Qing and Xiao Wan. Xiao Qing is not a third party, Xiao Wan¡­I¡¯m not an illegitimate daughter. It¡¯s all my fault. I hope that all the elders will not have any bad opinions of them, nor will they¡­This matter had affected Dong Sheng¡¯s right of inheritance.¡±


    The lines on Li Xuerui¡¯s face tightened as he said in a deep voice,¡± You still have the cheek to mention the right of inheritance? Because of you, my two nieces ¡®lives are over! The few of you are already in your fifties, yet you¡¯re still bringing up so many old stories in front of your children! You guys¡­ Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?


    You let me¡­How am I supposed to meet my big brother and sister-in-law in the future?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°.. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xia Chenglin clenched his fists tightly. He was so ashamed and remorseful that he couldn¡¯t say anything other than sorry.


    ¡°Alright, Dad, since things have already come to this, there¡¯s no point in pursuing who was at fault twenty years ago.¡±Li Yuanyang supported Li Xuerui and comforted him in a low voice.¡± Why don¡¯t we discuss how to solve the problem now?¡±¡±


    Li Xuerui tried hard to calm himself down. After a long time, he said,¡± Okay, I can let go of what happened back then. Now, tell me¡­¡± What do you plan to do?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked up at Li Xuerui, who had a solemn expression on his face. He hesitated for a moment and said with difficulty,¡± I came here to find Xiao Wan. I want to tell her that she is not an illegitimate daughter. She is my biological daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°What about Xiao Yu? What about Xiaoli?¡± Li Xuerui pressed him.¡± Do you want Xiaoli to know that her mother was raped and that she is the daughter of a rapist?¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214: Dont you feel ashamed?(3)

    Chapter 1214: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?(3)


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin clenched his fists and said,¡±


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    In the living room, Su Ruowan sat quietly on the sofa. Her mind was filled with the words that Li Qing had just said.


    She thought that she would be happier if she knew the truth. After all, she was not an illegitimate daughter, and her mother was not a mistress. Xia Chenglin and Li Qing started dating even earlier, didn¡¯t they?


    However, Xia Xiaoli¡¯s hysterical look in the study room and Xia Chenglin¡¯s panic-stricken face kept appearing in front of her eyes. In the end, the image flashed and finally stopped at Xia Chenglin¡¯s back as he pulled Xia Xiaoli away.


    Her biological father, at that critical moment, chose to save the face of his other ¡± daughter ¡± and not her reputation as an ¡± illegitimate daughter.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the night sky outside the French window. Her eyes were sour and her heart was empty. She was so absent-minded that she did not even hear Jing Muchen¡¯s voice.


    It wasn¡¯t until a wall lamp lit up in the living room and a warm and familiar touch came from her hand that Su Ruowan¡¯s nose turned sour and tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jing Muchen looked down at her and reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Su Ruowan shook her head, took a deep breath, and wiped her tears,¡± It¡¯s nothing. Are the children asleep?¡±


    Her voice was dry and hoarse, making Jing Muchen frown deeply.


    Back at the Li family mansion, he hadn¡¯t been in the study room to avoid suspicion. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Chenglin dragged the crazy Xia Xiaoli away that he realized something was wrong.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO


    ..


    He sat on the sofa and opened his arms wide to embrace Su Ruowan. His firm jaw was pressed against her soft hair, and his large hand caressed her delicate spine. His voice was as soft as a melodious cello.¡± What did Mom tell you?¡±¡±


    Because of his question, the tears that Su Ruowan had just wiped away fell again. No matter how hard she tried to hold them back, it was useless. A wave of bitter sobs came from her throat, and even her body trembled violently because of crying.


    Realizing that her chest was wet, Jing Muchen picked her up by the waist and walked towards the stairs.


    .


    Upstairs in the bedroom, Su Wan told the whole story.


    In the end, she curled up in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and sobbed,¡± I only found out today that my mother¡­¡± There were so many secrets hidden in her heart. Even my mother and¡­The reason why he agreed to hide this matter was because¡­I just want to¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed softly and patted her shoulder.¡± Alright, stop talking.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sniffed. After a long time, she continued,¡± Do you know? A few days ago, my mother told me that my uncle had been discharged from the hospital, so he wanted to come and see me¡­I called him uncle, and he¡­ I was stunned for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°Only now do I realize that they¡­ He should have said it that day. In his heart, he should have¡­You¡¯ve never thought of acknowledging me, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she spoke, her tears fell again.


    Jing Muchen took out two tissues and gently wiped her tears.¡± If you want to know, I¡¯ll bring you to him tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan blurted out. She raised her head and looked at Jing Muchen with her sparkling eyes.¡± I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know how to face Xia Chenglin.


    Such a man had made her mother lonely and miserable for 25 years.

 Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215: Dont you feel ashamed?(4)

    Chapter 1215: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?(4)


    Especially just now, when he chose to abandon them again¡­


    She was already living a happy life now. She had a mother, a husband, and a cute child. She really did not need such a so-called ¡± father ¡± anymore.


    Jing Muchen tightened his grip on her and pressed his lips against her forehead.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    .


    When Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan out of the shower, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    The room was lit with a dim yellow ceiling light, and the curtains fluttered gently in the evening breeze, bringing a hint of the cool air of early summer.


    He placed Su Ruowan on the big bed and pulled the blanket over the two of them. He lowered his head and kissed her red and swollen eyelids twice.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and let out a slight breathing sound.


    So many things had happened in one night and a pregnant body would get tired easily. Jing Muchen looked at her red and swollen eyes and sighed in his heart.


    The sound of his phone vibrating rang in the room. Jing Muchen got up from the bed, took a look at the phone, and walked out.


    .


    At the entrance of the villa, Xia Chenglin looked anxiously at the door, his eyes bloodshot.


    He called Su Ruowan, but the person who picked up was Jing Muchen. He could only tell him that he was outside the villa and wanted to talk to him.


    wuxiaworld.site


    When he saw Jing Muchen open the door and walk out of the villa, Xia Chenglin quickly walked over.¡± Chen Chen, how is Xiao Wan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    Xia Chenglin sighed in relief, his face full of guilt and unease.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know things would turn out like this. Originally, I had already agreed with Xiao Qing that we would let bygones be bygones. Who knew¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at him, his eyes dark and handsome. He did not say anything.


    Xia Chenglin raised his head and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor of the villa. It was dark there, and there was no light at all.


    Half a day later, Xia Chenglin retracted his gaze and said,¡± Xiao Wan, she¡¯s my daughter and Li Qing¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jing Muchen put his hands into the pockets of his suit pants. In the dark of the night, his voice was cold and emotionless.¡± Ruowan told me everything just now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin lowered his head in embarrassment and said in a deep voice,¡± Back then, Xiaoqing and I were in love with each other. We planned to get married after we graduated from university. Who knew¡­The sudden change changed everything.¡±


    Under the streetlight, the two men stood there. The air was frozen in silence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a long while, Xia Chenglin said,¡± Xiao Wan¡¯s birthday should be in December. She should only be 24 years old this year. In order to hide it from me, Xiaoqing changed her birth date.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Xiao Qing and even more so for Xiao Wan. For so many years, I always thought that they were long gone, so¡­¡± His face was filled with pain, and his eyes were sour and embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m a failed man, and I¡¯m also a¡­I didn¡¯t dare to ask for their forgiveness, nor did I have the right to ask for their forgiveness. I only hope that this matter won¡¯t affect them¡­The Li Family and the Jing Family had connections.¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the old man who was filled with guilt. His dark eyes were calm.¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin raised his head and looked at Jing Muchen. No matter what, his heart was more or less comforted by his words.


    He nodded and finally said,¡±Chen Chen, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Wan. I¡­¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216: Dont you feel ashamed?(5)

    Chapter 1216: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?(5)


    Jing Muchen nodded slightly and watched as he opened the car door and got in.


    He only turned around and went back when the BMW was completely out of sight.


    .


    Xia Chenglin received a call from a servant on his way home, telling him that Li Yu had fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    He turned the steering wheel and headed straight for the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    .


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Yu had already been sent to the VIP ward.


    The doctor said to him,¡± The patient¡¯s body and heart are very weak now. I¡¯ve checked that she had depression before. I suggest that we don¡¯t cause any mental stimulation to her. Otherwise, it¡¯s difficult to guarantee that it won¡¯t relapse.¡±


    After the doctor left, Xia Chenglin sat beside Li Yu¡¯s bed. His face was filled with fatigue and exhaustion.


    .


    The next morning, Li Yu finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she asked anxiously,¡± Chenglin, where did Xiaoli go?¡±


    Xia Chenglin opened his eyes, which hadn¡¯t closed for the whole night, and said tiredly,¡± Isn¡¯t she at home?¡±


    ¡°No, she ran out last night. I don¡¯t know where she went. I¡¯m afraid something happened to her.¡±Li Yu grabbed his hand and pleaded anxiously,¡± Cheng Lin, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me find her?¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Xia Chenglin took out his phone and dialed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s number, but the ringtone rang from the door.


    ¡°Xiaoli!¡± Li Yu cried out in surprise.


    Xia Chenglin turned around and saw Xia Xiaoli walking in.


    She was still wearing the purple knee-length skirt from last night, but her originally proud and exquisite face was now pale, and she looked a little down and out.


    ¡°Xiaoli, you scared me. Where did you go last night?¡±Li Yu sat up with difficulty and raised her hand that was still stuck with the needle.¡± Come here quickly.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli glanced at Xia Chenglin, whose eyes were bloodshot, and walked over hesitantly.


    Li Yu held Xia Xiaoli¡¯s hands with both hands and looked at her daughter with red eyes.¡± Xiaoli, where did you go last night?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli sniffed and said bitterly,¡± I¡¯m going to prison.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You¡¯re going again¡­¡± Looking for Ah Xun?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded and tears fell.


    Li Yu knew that she definitely did not see Ah Xun. Not to mention at night, even during normal times, the prison¡¯s visiting hours were strictly regulated. She was not allowed to visit the prison at will.


    She sighed deeply and reached out to wipe the tears on her daughter¡¯s face. Her heart ached.


    Xia Chenglin stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go out and buy you guys some food.¡±¡±


    Li Yu suddenly looked up at him.¡± Chenglin, do you have Antony¡¯s number?¡±


    Antony was the name of Li Yu¡¯s psychiatrist in Seattle.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Xia Chenglin left the ward, Li Yu took Xia Xiaoli¡¯s phone and gave Antony a short call.


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes gradually widened because of the contents of the phone call. After Li Yu hung up the phone, she asked anxiously,¡± Mom? You want to go to Seattle?


    Seattle was where they had lived in the United States for the past 25 years.


    Li Yu nodded and reached out to tuck her daughter¡¯s hair behind her ear. Her voice and actions were as gentle as water.¡± It¡¯s not me. We¡¯ll go together.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother in surprise and asked with trembling lips,¡± What about Dad? Was he not going to go?

 Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217: Dont you feel ashamed?(6)

    Chapter 1217: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?(6)


    Li Yu smiled, her expression calm and indifferent, as if she had already made up her mind.¡± I¡¯ve already delayed your father for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t want to, and I shouldn¡¯t delay him anymore. I¡¯ll divorce him, and then¡­¡± Let¡¯s go back to Seattle, shall we?¡±


    Settled down?


    ¡°Not good!¡± Xia Xiaoli stood up abruptly and paced back and forth in the ward irritably. She said in a panic,¡± If you want to go to Seattle, go by yourself. I won¡¯t go with you! I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going¡­¡±


    She still had to wait here for Ah Xun to come out. How could she leave D City?


    ¡°Xiaoli, listen to me.¡± Li Yu patiently explained,¡± Ah Xun will only come out after three years. Could it be¡­¡± Are you just going to wait here like this? Come back to Seattle with Mom. We¡¯ll open a coffee shop there. When Ah Xun comes out, you can come back and look for him. Or, you can come back once a month and visit him in prison¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xia Xiaoli growled. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t accept it.¡± It¡¯s your own business to get a divorce. Why do you have to involve me?!¡± I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving! I want to wait for Ah Xun here. Ah Xun, sob sob sob sob¡­¡± With that, she covered her face and squatted on the ground, crying loudly.


    Why? Why did things turn out like this?


    Her life had been smooth sailing since she was young. Although Li Yu had beaten and scolded her when she was very young, Xia Chenglin had always treated her very well. As long as she asked for it, he would give her anything.


    She still remembered that once, when the Caucasian children next door saw Li Yu sitting there in the sun in low spirits, they took out small stones and threw them at her.


    She couldn¡¯t defeat the group of children on her own until Xia Chenglin drove back¡­


    He got out of the car and hugged her, whose head was bleeding, and scolded the children loudly and sternly. In the end, even the parents came out to apologize, but he still could not calm down. He waited until the police arrived¡­


    In her heart, Xia Chenglin was her father.


    However, in just a few months, Ah Xun had committed a crime and was imprisoned. She had a miscarriage and injured her body. Now, he suddenly told her that she was not Xia Chenglin¡¯s daughter. Xia Chenglin¡¯s daughter was still the woman she hated the most¡­How could she accept this?


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Li Yu endured the pain and pulled out the syringe. Ignoring the blood that suddenly appeared, he lifted the blanket and got out of bed. He hugged the crying Xia Xiaoli in his arms.¡± Xiaoli, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re crying¡­¡± Mother, inside my heart, inside my heart, inside my heart It¡¯s also especially uncomfortable¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Xia Xiaoli looked up. Her eyes, which were always confident and dazzling, were full of fragility and helplessness.¡± Can you not get a divorce? Dad¡­ Dad didn¡¯t even tell you that he wanted a divorce. Just live your lives well, okay?¡±


    Li Yu lowered her head in pain and did not answer.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    In the morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, her voice was still dry and uncomfortable.


    Jing Muchen got out of bed and walked outside. He poured a cup of warm water from the kettle and sat on the bed. He helped her up.¡± Drink some water first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan drank a few mouthfuls from his hand and only then did she feel a little better.


    Jing Muchen placed the cup on the bedside table and pulled her into his arms.¡± Sleep a little longer?¡±


    His voice was low and gentle, with a magnetic tone that sounded like he had just woken up. In Su Ruowan¡¯s ears, it was extremely pleasing to the ear.


    Su Ruowan placed her hand on his warm and firm chest and asked softly,¡± What time is it now?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at the clock on the bedside table.¡± It¡¯s 7:25.¡±


    Su Ruowan sniffed and asked,¡± Didn¡¯t you go out for a run today?¡±


    Jing Muchen would basically go for a morning jog for half an hour every morning. The time was usually between 7:00 and 7:30.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at his wife¡¯s red and swollen eyes. He sighed in his heart and said,¡± I don¡¯t want to run today.¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth unconsciously rose. She couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin and kiss his face twice. Her eyes were full of affection as she said,¡± Hubby, I love you.¡±¡±


    After what happened last night, she understood more deeply than ever how important it was to have someone who could tolerate and protect you at any time in this world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was really lucky to have met such a man who doted on her, indulged her, and gave her warmth all the time.


    Jing Muchen caressed her eyebrows and naturally saw the obvious love and tenderness in her eyes. His thin lips curled into a smile and he said,¡± It¡¯s early in the morning. Are you confessing to me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at his elegant appearance and suddenly tilted her head. She said playfully,¡± Yeah. Mr. Jing, I¡¯m confessing to you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her delicate red lips and moved his thin lips closer to hers.¡± I can tell, Mrs. Jing.¡±


    .

 Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218: Cooking class changed to English class (1)

    Chapter 1218: Cooking class changed to English class (1)


    Jing Yanxi had slept early last night and woke up early this morning. He even put on his clothes obediently.


    Thinking that Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood last night, he ran into the kitchen and wanted to make a bowl of nutritious tomato and egg noodles.


    The moment Aunt Qiao woke up, she heard the sounds of pots and pans in the kitchen. She quickly went in to take a look and was instantly frightened.¡± Aiya, Little Young Master, why are you here alone?¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked up and said seriously,¡± I want to prepare a breakfast for Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°.. Aiyo.¡± Auntie Qiao quickly walked over and took the knife from his hand. She replaced it with a plastic knife for children and gave it to him. She said helplessly,¡± Little Young Master, you can use this. That¡¯s too dangerous, you know?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t have a temper. He continued to chop the tomatoes with the plastic knife.


    After a while, the chopping board in front of Jing Yanxi was filled with tomato juice, which made Aunt Qiao¡¯s temples throb.


    .


    Finally, after experiencing the chaos of the situation, Jing Yanxi finished making the noodles. He followed behind Auntie Qiao like a little tail.


    At the dining table, Jing Muchen was wearing a shirt with his sleeves half rolled up. He was reading the newspaper and drinking coffee. Su Ruowan sat beside him with a cup of hot milk in her hand.


    ¡°Wanwan, I specially made this tomato egg noodles for you.¡±Jing Yanxi ran to Su Ruowan¡¯s side and hugged her legs to take credit.


    Su Ruowan was extremely touched. She touched his chubby little hand and her mood was like spring flowers blooming.


    However, in the next second¡­


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan only felt a chill on her legs. When she looked down, she saw that Jing Yanxi had already stained her pants. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Especially since she was wearing a pair of white casual pants today. At this moment, she was stained with the red juice of the tomatoes. She looked a little scary.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jing Yanxi finally let go of her hand and lowered his head to look at his clothes. Then, he stared at her with his big black eyes.¡± Wanwan, I¡­¡± I¡¯ll get you a tissue!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s no need to stand in the middle of the room. I¡¯ll just go upstairs and change into a pair of pants.¡±Su Ruowan stood up and walked upstairs.


    Jing Yanxi walked back with a pout and wiped his clothes with a tissue.


    ¡°Auntie Qiao, put a lock on the kitchen another day.¡±Jing Muchen suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aunt Qiao said as she squatted in front of Jing Yanxi to help him wipe the stains on his clothes.


    Jing Yanxi took a while to react. He turned his head and said angrily,¡± Dad, how could you do this?¡±


    Jing Muchen could not be bothered to look at him.¡± I¡¯ve already told your teacher that the cooking class will be changed to English class.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi widened his eyes and looked at Jing Muchen angrily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When Su Ruowan changed into a long dress and walked downstairs, she realized that the dining table was strangely quiet. Jing Yanxi, who was always noisy, actually didn¡¯t say anything. Between father and son¡­Something seemed wrong.


    She walked over and sat down.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± she asked tentatively.¡±


    Jing Yanxi tilted her small mouth and looked at Su Ruowan. Her big and black eyes were still watery, making her heart ache. She quickly carried the little guy over and sat on her lap. She asked gently,¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tell Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Daddy, he¡­¡± Jing Yanxi pointed at Jing Muchen with a finger and complained,¡± He changed my class! He didn¡¯t even ask for my opinion!¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219: Changing the Cooking Class to English Class (2)

    Chapter 1219: Changing the Cooking Class to English Class (2)


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen helplessly and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of the little guy¡¯s eyes.¡± Alright, alright, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you change it back when you go to school the day after tomorrow!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±This time, it was Jing Muchen¡¯s turn to be depressed.


    Jing Yanxi smiled through his tears and pointed at the bowl of tomato and egg noodles he had ¡± made ¡°.¡± Wanwan, try the noodles I made for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan picked up her chopsticks.


    When Aunt Qiao was putting the rest of the breakfast on the table, Li Qing had also brought Jiujiu back from the courtyard to eat breakfast.


    The little girl was still holding a bunch of wildflowers in her hand. She did not know where she had picked them from.


    After breakfast, Su Ruowan rubbed her bulging belly and suggested going out for a walk.


    Li Qing and Jiujiu had been out for a while in the morning. At this moment, they were helping the little girl put the wildflowers she had picked into the vase. They said,¡± Chen Chen, go out for a walk with Xiao Wan. It just so happens that the weather outside is good today.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was about to speak when the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Jing Yanxi immediately said,¡± Dad, if you¡¯re busy, I can accompany Wanwan for a walk.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at him indifferently.¡± Go do your homework.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted. Although he was not convinced, he had no choice but to walk to the desk with his small school bag. He took out a book and let out a ¡± bang ¡± to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Jing Muchen picked up his phone, glanced at the caller ID, and swiped it down to answer.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. Uncle should go to the police.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After putting down the phone, Su Ruowan asked in confusion,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not related.¡± Jing Muchen only said that. He reached out for his coat and said,¡± Aren¡¯t you going out for a walk? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her arm in a daze and put on her coat with his help. The two of them walked out together.


    .


    Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand as they walked out of the villa. Their fingers were interlocked as they slowly walked along the stone path.


    The construction of Huafu Ruiyuan was not bad. The roadside was filled with uniquely cut green plants and flowers. In the early morning of May, the air was fresh and there was a faint fragrance.


    The people living near the park were either high-ranking officials or business nouveau riche. Even if a car passed by occasionally, it wouldn¡¯t make a lot of noise. In short, it was very quiet and comfortable.


    After walking for a while, Jing Muchen looked down at her and asked,¡± Are you tired?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan shook her head and saw an outstanding young man and woman walking towards her. The man was tall and straight, while the girl was petite and dainty. She was holding a cute and silly Schnauzer in her hand.


    ¡°Mu Chen.¡± From afar, the man raised his hand and greeted Jing Muchen.


    As the two men approached and exchanged pleasantries, the Schnauzer kept sniffing at Su Ruowan¡¯s feet. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, her head even burrowed into the bottom of Su Ruowan¡¯s skirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My Lala is more lecherous. It likes to hook up with beautiful women when it sees them, hahaha¡­¡± As the girl spoke, she scolded the pet dog softly,¡± Lala, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Lala wagged her tail, looked up at her mistress, and ran back with her short legs.

 Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220: Cooking class changed to English class (3)

    Chapter 1220: Cooking class changed to English class (3)


    After the two of them waved their hands and left, Lala looked back as she walked. She let out a low moan at Su Ruowan as if she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She looked especially cute.


    Su Ruowan hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm with both hands and looked at the couple who had left with envy.¡± Hubby, do you think Lala is cute?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± You like it?¡±


    Su Ruowan thought about it and said,¡± Why don¡¯t we buy a pet dog too? The children will definitely like it.¡±¡±


    She remembered that when Jiujiu was very young, she especially liked puppies. Every time Su Ruowan brought her to the community or park, the little girl would stare at the pet dogs brought by other people. She even asked her more than once after returning home,¡± Mommy, can you buy me a puppy?¡±


    Su Ruowan knew that the little girl wanted a puppy to play with her, but she could not agree to it at that time because their lives were relatively tight at that time. Pet dogs were not cheap, and raising them was especially expensive and troublesome. Moreover, she had to go to work every day, so she did not have the time and energy.


    When she saw the Schnauzer called Lala today, she suddenly had the urge to raise a pet. When she thought that the family would be more lively because of the addition of new members, she could not help but look forward to it even more.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Ruowan was about to laugh when Jing Muchen added,¡± Buy it after you give birth.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After walking for half an hour, she returned home. As soon as she opened the door, she heard voices coming from the living room.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, why are you here?¡±Su Ruowan looked at Li Yuanyang and Lin Xingfen who were sitting on the sofa and her heart was filled with questions.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Looking at the time, it was only 9 in the morning.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, are you alright?¡± Lin Xingfen walked over and sized up Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment and then shook her head. However, she began to have a thought in her heart¡­It was just a guess.


    Sure enough, Lin Xingfen sighed and said,¡±Last night, your father¡­¡± ¡°Uh, Brother-in-law came to our house again very late at night and told us everything that happened back then. Yuanyang and I were worried about you all night, so we specially got up early today to rush over to take a look.¡± Fortunately, Sister Xiaoqing told us everything just now. You know what happened back then, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and heard Li Yuanyang say from the side,¡± Xiao Wan, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Since that¡¯s the case, regarding the inheritance rights of Dongsheng Group¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at Jing Muchen beside her and gripped his palm tightly as if she wanted to draw strength from it.¡± Can I choose to give up the inheritance rights of Dong Sheng Group?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yuanyang and Lin Xingfen looked at each other in surprise.


    Li Yuanyang thought for a moment and said,¡± Xiao Wan, are you still concerned about what happened last night? Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law has already explained everything. Whether your surname is Su or Xia, this has nothing to do with what we agreed on. You will still inherit the Dong Sheng Group.¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and said lightly,¡± Actually, before I went to see little grandpa yesterday, Mom and I had already discussed this matter. We are living a good life now and there is no need to change anything¡­Especially after what happened last night, I was even more determined to do so. Although the Dongsheng Group was founded by Grandpa, the fact that it can develop to its current scale is inseparable from the hard work of Grandpa and Uncle. We suddenly came out and said that we want to take back the company. It was also very unfair.


    ¡°So, Uncle, Aunt, thank you for coming here today. However, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me for not being able to take on the responsibility of the Dong Sheng Group.¡±

 Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221: Cooking class changed to English class (4)

    Chapter 1221: Cooking class changed to English class (4)


    .


    After leaving the Jing residence, Lin Xingfen sighed and said,¡± Xiao Wan is really stubborn. She doesn¡¯t want it just because she said so. She won¡¯t listen to any advice.¡±


    Li Yuanyang smiled faintly.¡± Her personality is quite similar to Sister Xiaoqing¡¯s.¡±


    They were both so clear about love and hate. Although they looked soft and weak on the surface, they had their own opinions in their hearts. When they encountered something, they would give up when they had to. They were not ambiguous at all.


    Lin Xingfen rolled her eyes at him.¡± But with this kind of personality, it¡¯s very easy to be at a disadvantage. Just like what Sister Xiaoqing did back then. If she had rushed up to Xiao Yu and Brother-in-law to explain things, wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s events have happened?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Yuanyang let out a long sigh. After a long while, he said,¡± The ¡®if¡¯ that you¡¯re talking about doesn¡¯t exist at all. After all¡­¡± It had been more than twenty years since the incident, and the facts had already been set.¡±


    Perhaps this was the arrangement of fate.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Lin Xingfen could not help but sigh when she thought of this.¡± Yuan Yang, what do you plan to do? Are you really going to hand the company over to Xiaoli?¡±


    Although both of them were her nieces, she didn¡¯t know why but she felt closer to Su Ruowan.


    Li Yuanyang looked up at her.¡± You don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate either?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Lin Xingfen, who had been hit on the spot, blinked and simply said,¡± I just think that Xiaowan is more suitable to inherit this company than Xiaoli. Although she¡¯s only a little older than Xiaoli, her personality is more stable and she¡¯s more patient.¡± Besides, she still has Family Jing supporting her. No matter what, I¡¯m absolutely at ease leaving Dongsheng to her.¡±


    Li Yuanyang looked at her admiringly and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±¡±


    .


    wuxiaworld.site


    Li Yu was discharged that night.


    Despite Xia Xiaoli¡¯s reluctance, she quickly asked someone to book two tickets to Seattle, the United States, the next morning.


    When they got home, Xia Xiaoli begged Xia Chenglin not to get a divorce and to give her mother a chance.


    Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t respond. He just carried a blanket to the guest room on the second floor and didn¡¯t come out for the entire night.


    Xia Xiaoli had no choice but to call Old Master Helian, crying that Li Yu was going to take her back to Seattle and not come back. She asked them to come over and persuade her quickly.


    Old Master Helian brought Old Madam and Fang Yansha to the Xia residence immediately.


    Due to the fact that their youngest son, Helian Xun, had gone to jail for a crime, the three elders of the Helian family seemed to have aged by several decades, especially Old Master Helian. He was no longer as healthy as he used to be. His head was full of white hair, and his face was full of wrinkles. His back was bent, and he trembled as he begged Li Yu not to take his granddaughter-in-law away.


    Li Yu sat on the sofa, facing the pleas of the three elders of the Helian family. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother¡¯s determined look, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.


    What should he do? She didn¡¯t want to go back to Seattle!


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next morning, with a suitcase in tow, he left with Xia Xiaoli.


    When Xia Chenglin opened the guest room door and went downstairs, he saw a divorce agreement waiting to be signed on the coffee table in the living room.


    Looking at the simple divorce agreement, Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes turned sour.


    People are selfish.


    He admitted that when Li Qing proposed the divorce, he felt a sense of relief and happiness.

 Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222: Cooking class changed to English class (5)

    Chapter 1222: Cooking class changed to English class (5)


    For the past 25 years, he had been living for the Li family and had never thought about himself. Because of an unwarranted sense of responsibility, he gave up his family business in D City and brought Li Yu and Xiaoli to search for famous doctors in the United States. He had never returned to D City once in the past 25 years.


    The two elders of the Xia family had passed away too early, so he did not have any pressure to carry on the family line. It did not matter if he had any biological children. All he wanted was to cure Xiao Yu¡¯s illness and raise Xiaoli so that the two elders of the Li family and Xiaoqing could live a more comfortable life in heaven.


    However, just as Li Yu recovered, all the misfortunes came one after another, and the truth of what happened back then came to light.


    Li Qing, who had been dead for twenty-five years, suddenly came back to life and raised his only biological child alone!


    The moment he found out the truth, his heart was very complicated. On one hand, he wanted to hear Su Ruowan call him ¡± Daddy ¡°, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with Xiao Qing and Xiao Yu¡¯s relationship.


    One was the woman he loved deeply, and the other was the wife he had lived with for twenty-five years. Whoever he chose or did not choose would make him feel that he was inferior to an animal.


    Li Yu¡¯s initiative to ask for a divorce was tantamount to giving him a way out. Although he knew that his thoughts were selfish and dirty, he could not hide the hint of relief in the depths of his heart.


    Uncle, auntie, can you let me be selfish this time?


    Xia Chenglin clutched the divorce agreement in his hand and frowned.


    .


    D City International Airport.


    ¡°Attention, passengers. The flight to Seattle will take off at 11:45. Please queue up for boarding.¡±


    Li Yu stood in the corridor that had already been inspected. She had a satchel on her shoulder and a pink satchel in her hand. After hearing the voice notification, she looked anxiously at the female washroom outside.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Xiaoli had handed her her bag and said that she would be back soon after going to the washroom. However, everyone had already boarded the plane, and she had not come out yet¡­


    ¡°Ma ¡®am, the plane is about to take off. Would you please follow me to board the plane?¡±The beautiful flight attendant looked at the strangely elegant woman and gestured with her hand.


    Li Yu frowned and said anxiously,¡± My daughter hasn¡¯t come up yet. Can I wait a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter?¡± The flight attendant frowned and continued with a smile,¡± Ma ¡®am, has your daughter already boarded the plane? Why don¡¯t you follow me to board the plane first? It might be too late.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Yu glanced at the female washroom again, hesitating.


    ¡°Ma ¡®am, please follow me.¡± The flight attendant gestured with her hand and half-pushed Li Yu away.


    .


    In the female washroom.


    Xia Xiaoli secretly peeked out from the door. When she saw that the ticket gate had been closed and the staff was clearing the table, she reached out to touch her chest and slowly exhaled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mom, forgive me. I really don¡¯t want to go to Seattle.¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at the empty passage and muttered guiltily.


    .


    After leaving the airport, Xia Xiaoli took out her phone and called Fang Yansha.¡± Mom, it¡¯s Xiaoli.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli? Aren¡¯t you¡­Did you go back to Seattle today?¡± Fang Yansha asked in surprise.


    ¡°Wherever Ah Xun is, I will be there. I will not return to Seattle.¡±After Xia Xiaoli finished speaking, she twisted her fingers together and continued,¡± Mom, I¡¯m going to your place by car now. Can I stay at home for the time being? If my family asks, please keep it a secret for me. I¡­ I don¡¯t want them to know that I¡¯m still in D City.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223: Cooking class changed to English class (6)

    Chapter 1223: Cooking class changed to English class (6)


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Fang Yansha hesitated for a moment.¡± Alright, come over.¡±¡±


    .


    40 minutes later, Xia Xiaoli took a car from the international airport to Helian Mansion.


    Fang Yansha was waiting at the door. She paid for the taxi before bringing her daughter-in-law into the house.


    This house was bought by Xia Xiaoli for the Helian family after she got married. It was a two-story villa located in the capital of Yinian in the south of City D. The environment was quiet and suitable for the elderly to live in.


    Ever since Helian Xun was sentenced to prison, Helian Chen had been forced to busy himself with Helian Enterprise and the hospital, so he could only rent a house nearby. Therefore, only three elderly people had been living in this villa for a while.


    ¡°Xiaoli, you can sleep in this room.¡± Fang Yansha pushed open the door to the bedroom on the second floor, turned on the lights, and walked in.


    ¡°This is the bridal chamber that was originally designed for you and Ah Xun. I¡¯ve also moved all of Ah Xun¡¯s things here.¡±Fang Yansha opened the curtains and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mom.¡± Xia Xiaoli looked at her mother-in-law, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    ¡°This child, why are you crying?¡± Fang Yansha held her hand and said like a loving mother,¡± If you don¡¯t want to go home, you can stay here for now. If you need anything, just let me know. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded, and tears had already fallen.


    In this world, Xia Xiaoli could only rely on her husband¡¯s family.


    .


    wuxiaworld.site


    The next day, Xia Chenglin received a call from Li Yu from Seattle, the United States. Li Yu said that Xia Xiaoli had taken away her phone, ID card, and bank card before boarding the plane, leaving her with an empty bag. She didn¡¯t board the plane at all, and no one knew where she was now.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, this is the last thing I¡¯m begging you for. Please, help me find Xiaoli and take good care of her, okay? Her body hasn¡¯t completely recovered yet. I¡¯m worried¡­ I know that she¡¯s not your biological daughter, but my request¡­Perhaps it was too much. Then¡­


    If it¡¯s possible, Chenglin, ask her to come to Seattle to find me. Tell her that I¡¯ll always be here and wait for her¡­¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone clearly and far away. It sounded surreal to Xia Chenglin.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Chenglin sighed and left the house in a hurry.


    .


    However, after that, he spent nearly a month without finding any trace of Xia Xiaoli.


    He had been to the police station, the Li family, the Helian family, and even the Jing family. He had asked them shamelessly, but they all said that they had not seen Xia Xiaoli.


    It was as if she had disappeared from this world and had never appeared again.


    .


    Unlike Xia Chenglin, who was worried every day, the life in the Jing Residence was calm and peaceful.


    It was June, and Ruowan¡¯s belly was just over six months old. If she had nothing to do, she would stand in front of the dressing mirror and lift her clothes to look at her protruding belly. She would silently mutter in her heart,¡± Little Yueyue, Little Chengcheng, don¡¯t grow any longer. If you grow any longer, Mommy will become a big fat pig¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu had never been so nervous before because their stomachs were bulging. They had to hold their mother wherever they went, afraid that she would knock or fall.


    Before going to bed at night, the two little fellows would also say good night to Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach and then kiss each other before returning to the room to sleep.


    Because Jing Muchen was responsible for the management of two companies, he was very busy every working day. He often had social gatherings at night and sometimes came back very late.


    Sometimes, Su Ruowan would be in a daze when she was suddenly embraced by a warm and familiar embrace. He would kiss and touch her for a long time before she continued to sleep soundly. After a while, she could vaguely hear the sound of water flowing from the bathroom.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Finally, on this morning, a workday, Su Ruowan woke up. Out of habit, she reached out and touched the side of the bed. On the cold mattress, she felt a warm man¡¯s body.


    Su Ruowowan turned around and saw Jing Muchen lying there. His eyes were closed and he was still sleeping. His chin was covered with a green stubble and he was breathing steadily.


    Su Ruowan raised her hand and wanted to touch his face. When she saw his facial features that had become thinner day by day, her heart softened and she retracted her hand. She was afraid of waking him up and wanted him to sleep a little longer.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, accompanied by Jing Yanxi¡¯s loud scream.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Su Ruowan quickly raised her index finger to signal him to lower his voice. The man beside her woke up at this time.

 Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224: Ill Teach You Mahjong When Im Home (1)

    Chapter 1224: I¡¯ll Teach You Mahjong When I¡¯m Home (1)


    ¡°Shh!¡± Su Ruowan quickly raised her index finger to signal him to lower his voice, but the man beside her woke up at this time.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at his naughty son. Perhaps it was because he was too tired for the past few days, he just frowned and closed his eyes again.


    This was the first time Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen so languid, but because of this, her heart ached even more.


    Gently covering him with the blanket, Su Ruowan lifted the corner of the blanket and got up from the bed.


    Jing Yanxi tiptoed over barefooted and asked with a pair of big, clear eyes,¡± Why is Daddy at home today?¡±¡±


    Because he was afraid of waking up his father, the little guy¡¯s voice was lowered. Su Ruowan smiled and held his little hand, opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    In the corridor, Su Ruoxi touched the little guy¡¯s hair that was sticking up and said softly,¡± Yanyan, Daddy has been working too hard recently. Let¡¯s get up first and let him sleep for a while, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded.¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll help you squeeze the toothpaste!¡±


    As he spoke, he strode into the independent bathroom at the side with his short legs and started to get busy.


    After a while, Jiujiu also got up. The little girl walked out in a daze, rubbing her eyes. She was wearing a milky yellow cotton nightdress, and with a confused expression on her face, she looked soft and cute. She was extremely cute.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Jiujiu walked over to Su Ruowan who was washing up. She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around her legs. Her small body leaned on it as if it had no bones, just like a kitten.


    After Su Ruowan finished washing up, she moved a small stool over and let the little girl stand on it.


    The three of them tidied up and went downstairs quietly.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Mistress, wake up, breakfast is ready, ready, ready to eat.¡±Aunt Qiao said as she came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands.


    ¡°Auntie Qiao, make an extra breakfast today.¡±Su Ruowan said.


    ¡°.. Alright.¡±


    .


    When Jing Muchen woke up again, he realized that he was the only one on the big bed. He looked at the time and got up to take a shower in the bathroom.


    When Su Ruowan pushed the door open and entered, she heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. She tidied up the mattress, pulled open the curtains, opened the wardrobe, and took out a white shirt and black trousers. Finally, she even matched the tie and placed it neatly together.


    She had just arranged her clothes properly when the bathroom door opened. Jing Muchen was drying his hair with a towel in one hand. He wrapped a towel around his buttocks and walked out in a big way.


    When he sat on the bed, Su Ruowan took the towel from his hand very naturally and helped him dry his wet short hair.


    Jing Muchen spread his legs and wrapped his arms around her waist. Due to the height difference between the two of them, his face was facing her.


    His tall nose rubbed against her body and took a deep sniff. He asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Did it get bigger again?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. She pretended to be calm and asked,¡± Today, you¡­¡± Don¡¯t you have to go to the office early?¡±


    Recently, Jing Muchen was almost never in bed after she woke up every day. He would often wait for her to fall asleep before coming back at night.


    Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± Big Brother is back.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s actions paused for a second, then she happily said,¡± This means that you won¡¯t have to be so busy in the future, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen took the towel from her hands and pulled her down to sit on his lap. He looked at her with a deep and gentle gaze and asked gently,¡± Do you want me to accompany you?¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225: Ill Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (2)

    Chapter 1225: I¡¯ll Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (2)


    Su Ruowan moved slightly in his embrace and whispered,¡± You come back so late every night. I can¡¯t sleep well.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the docile and soft little woman in his arms and felt his heart melt. His thin lips leaned over to kiss her soft lips and said in a promising tone,¡± Don¡¯t worry, in the future¡­¡± I¡¯ll sleep with you every day, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that his words were a little ambiguous, but his attitude was so serious¡­


    She grabbed his large hand and placed it on her bulging belly.¡± Not with me, but with me and our child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only the size of a bean¡­Sleeping with you is more interesting.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s hand caressed her soft stomach a few times and could not help but climb up. His voice and actions were obviously hinting.


    It had been a long time since the two of them had been intimate. Su Ruowan blushed a little from his big hand and her heart beat faster. She lowered her head and pressed it against his firm chest, and her breathing slowly became rapid.


    Jing Muchen held her with one hand and enjoyed the incredible touch with the other. He said,¡± Be good, lift your head up and let me kiss you for a while more.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little hesitant. She came up to call him for breakfast, why now¡­Had it developed to this extent?


    ¡°Hurry up, just kiss for a while.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s stubbly chin rubbed against her soft forehead, and his soft voice carried a hint of temptation.


    Su Ruowan could only blush and obediently raise her chin.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s request was granted. He sucked her lips and entered her mouth, entangling her with his.


    The result of indulgence was¡­


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan felt his obvious change in embarrassment. That terrifying heat scared her so much that she did not dare to move. She could only sit on his lap obediently and let him kiss her.


    wuxiaworld.site


    After a while, the temperature in the room became higher and higher. Su Ruowan helplessly and timidly opened her mouth,¡± Hubby, you, you don¡¯t have to go to work today?¡±


    Jing Muchen pulled her little hand into the towel and supported her back onto the bed. His heavy breath sprayed on her ear, mellow and sexy.¡± Help me first¡­¡±


    .


    After that, when the two of them went downstairs, Li Qing was having breakfast with the two kids at the dining table.


    As soon as she met her mother¡¯s smiling eyes, Su Ruowan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really a lazy pig. Wanwan woke you up for so long!¡±Jing Yanxi held the glass of milk with both hands and took a big sip. His upper lips were stained with white foam, like a row of white beard.


    Su Ruowan walked over and sat down. She deliberately ignored the little guy¡¯s complaint and picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth.


    Jing Muchen wore the clothes that Su Ruowan had prepared for him and walked over with a tall and slender figure.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi looked at his father, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a few days. He stuck out his tongue and scratched his ears, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Jing Muchen looked at him as he ate his breakfast. He could not help but frown.¡± If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you scratching your ears and cheeks? Are you Sun Wukong?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi put down his hand.¡± My sister and I are celebrating our birthday next month. Can I invite a few people to our birthday party?¡±


    A few days ago at the old residence, Grandpa Jing suggested that the two children¡¯s birthdays be held on the same day this year.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan put down her cup in surprise.¡± Yanyan, who do you want to invite?¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226: Ill Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (3)

    Chapter 1226: I¡¯ll Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (3)


    Jing Yanxi opened his mouth and rolled his eyes.¡± It¡¯s a secret.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought that he was going to invite a child from the class and felt quite gratified. All along, she was afraid that the little guy would be too mischievous and would not have any friends.


    ¡°Jiujiu, do you have any good friends you want to invite?¡±In order to treat everyone equally, Su Ruowan opened her mouth and asked Jiujiu.


    Jiujiu thought for a moment and said,¡± I want to invite Liu Meiling and Wang Sijia. Mommy, can I?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Su Ruowan immediately agreed,¡± We¡¯ll go buy cards this weekend, and then you guys can write your own invitation cards, okay?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good!¡±


    The two little fellows happily agreed.


    .


    After the meal, the two little guys were sent to the kindergarten by Little Wang, while Jing Muchen drove to Jing Yang for work.


    Su Ruowan read a book for a while, then took out a yoga mat to do yoga for pregnant women in the living room. The morning passed just like that.


    During lunch, she received a call from Li Menting. She told her that she had a card game with a few good friends in the afternoon, and she wanted to join them.


    Ever since she was three months pregnant, Su Ruowan would go out with Li Menting a few times. Sometimes, they would go shopping, and sometimes, they would join her circle of rich wives.


    Su Ruowan could also understand Li Menting¡¯s thoughts. However, at a certain age, she liked to talk about family matters in front of her sisters and also to show off. So, she immediately agreed.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    After lunch, Li Menting and Auntie Hui came to pick her up.


    She opened the wardrobe and personally picked out a comfortable but tight, elastic dress. She happily held it up and gestured to Su Ruowan,¡± Ruowan, wear this.¡±


    ¡°.. Alright.¡± Su Ruowan looked at her happy look and smiled as she took it over and changed into it.


    .


    When they arrived at the club, sure enough, one of the noblewomen saw Su Ruowan¡¯s protruding belly and smiled at Li Menting,¡± Manting, your wife¡­¡± Are you pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. My daughter-in-law is pregnant with twins. She¡¯s already six months pregnant, hehehe.¡±Li Menting laughed happily.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Upon hearing this, the other noble ladies immediately said,


    ¡°Aiya, congratulations. It¡¯s rare to have twins. Manting, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter-in-law is really beautiful and has a good temperament. The child she gives birth to will definitely be good-looking too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The children of Family Jing are all dragons and phoenixes among men. Their genes are too outstanding!¡±


    ..


    While they were chatting, the door of the private room opened. Fang Yansha, who was wearing a sapphire blue dress, walked in with a young woman.


    Su Ruowan heard the woman beside her whisper,¡± Why¡­¡± She came over too?


    ¡°Did Mrs. Wang invite you?¡± someone answered.


    Mrs. Wang blushed and said,¡± The more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡±Fang Yansha greeted her warmly. When she walked over and saw Su Ruowan, her expression couldn¡¯t help but change. She then continued to smile and said,¡± Aiya, there are so many people today. It just so happens that I brought my future daughter-in-law over.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Eldest daughter-in-law? This was¡­ Brother Helian¡¯s girlfriend? Su Ruowan looked at the delicate and pretty woman beside her and guessed in her heart.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, this is your Auntie Jing, this is Auntie Wang, Auntie Liu¡­¡± Fang Yansha pointed at Li Menting and the other noble ladies and began to introduce them one by one, but she ignored Su Ruowan.


    Paragraph comment


    Paragraph comment feature is now on the Web! Move mouse over any paragraph and click the icon to add your comment.


    Also, you can always turn it off/on in Settings.

 Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227: Ill Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (4)

    Chapter 1227: I¡¯ll Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (4)


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Jing, Auntie Wang, Auntie Liu¡­¡± Song Bingying called out to them one by one. Her voice was sweet, and her smile was generous and decent. She didn¡¯t have stage fright at all.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Yansha, your daughter-in-law is so beautiful. You¡¯re really lucky.¡±Mrs. Wang complimented him again.


    Fang Yansha smiled, unable to hide the smugness on her face.


    Mrs. Liu suggested,¡± Mrs. Wang, since everyone is here, why don¡¯t we play a few rounds quickly?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ve been holding it in for a week. My hands are itching. Hurry up.¡±Mrs. Wang was in high spirits and walked directly to the automatic mahjong table in the private room.


    Actually, Li Menting wasn¡¯t addicted to cards. Today, she had brought Su Ruowan here purely because her sisters had invited her.


    She pulled a stool and said,¡±Ruowan, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you play a few rounds first?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned and a little embarrassed,¡± Mom, I¡­¡± Why does the US know how to play mahjong?¡±


    There was one thing in Li Menting Ting¡¯s personality that was similar to Jing Muchen¡¯s, and that was that she cared about her reputation.


    It would be fine if Su Ruowan didn¡¯t want to fight, but once she said that she didn¡¯t know how to fight, she immediately said,¡± It¡¯s okay. Come, Ruowan. You can fight however you want. If you lose money, it¡¯s on me!¡±


    Su Ruowan said,¡±¡­¡± Uh.¡±


    Fang Yansha, who was sitting next to Li Menting, immediately said,¡± Yeah, it¡¯s just for fun. Come and play a few rounds.¡±¡±


    Mrs. Liu also nodded with a smile.¡± Yeah, it¡¯s okay. Manting is good at cards. She¡¯ll win it back if you lose a little.¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Su Ruowan saw that everyone had said so and could only sit down on a chair. Li Menting dragged a chair over and leaned behind her to watch.


    ¡°How big are we playing?¡± Fang Yansha shuffled the cards while looking at Su Ruowan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Perhaps it was because Su Ruowan said that she didn¡¯t know how to play, Mrs. Liu glanced at her and said a large number. The other two immediately agreed.


    Su Ruowan knew that these rich ladies did not care about money at all. Sometimes, it was fine even if they lost close to a million yuan in one night, but¡­She frowned and looked back at Li Menting hesitantly.


    Fang Yansha¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. After all, ever since the Helian family went bankrupt, she rarely participated in this kind of card game. Even if she did, she would hardly go to the card table. Firstly, because her family went bankrupt, it was really embarrassing. Secondly, she really couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    However¡­Tonight, her host was Su Ruowan, who didn¡¯t know how to play cards. She raised her eyebrows and smiled confidently,¡± Okay!¡±


    Li Menting also smiled and said,¡± No problem!¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu were obviously veterans at playing cards. The cards they placed were all thrown out after careful consideration. Su Ruowan wanted to make up her own pair, but after two rounds of cards, she had just thrown out a two-pancake when Fang Yansha directly pushed her cards away.¡± I won!¡± Hahahaha.¡±


    Mrs. Liu clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction and began to educate Su Ruowan.¡± You have to look at the cards that your opponent plays. You have to calculate them well. Don¡¯t let her get a straight so easily, understand?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and noted it down seriously.


    The second round was still Fang Yansha¡¯s Hu. Looking at the pile of chips in front of her, she rubbed her fists and was extremely proud.


    Su Ruowan looked at the few chips left in front of her and felt a little embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t know how to play mahjong. Since she was young, she was a good student and a good player. She had no chance to come into contact with this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228: Ill Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (5)

    Chapter 1228: I¡¯ll Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (5)


    In the third round, after feeding Fang Yansha a ¡± one-on-one ¡± once again, Su Ruowan stood up,¡± Mom, you do it, I¡­¡± I want to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your stomach uncomfortable?¡± Li Menting looked at her stomach nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ I want to go to the washroom.¡± Su Ruowan found an excuse. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would lose all her mother-in-law¡¯s money¡­


    Li Mengting nodded and asked Aunt Hui to bring Su Ruowan to the washroom outside. She sat down at the table and touched the cards with her fair hand, which was wearing a gold ring.¡± I don¡¯t have much feeling today. You guys have to give me some space later.¡±¡±


    Fang Yansha coughed lightly and braced herself to accept the challenge.


    .


    In the bathroom, Su Ruowan took out her phone and sent Jing Muchen a WeChat message.¡± Hubby, what should we do? I lost 400,000 yuan playing mahjong just now¡­¡±


    She looked at the screen of her phone and saw that the other party was typing in a message. Su Ruowan suddenly wanted to laugh. In the next second, her phone rang in the empty bathroom,¡± My dear husband is calling.¡±


    Su Ruowan picked up the phone.¡± Hello, Hubby.¡±¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Ming Xiang Club.¡± Su Ruowan replied honestly.


    ¡°Where is Mom?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s playing mahjong.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a moment.¡± I¡¯ll ask Xiaowang to pick you up.¡±¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan frowned.


    ¡°Mom can¡¯t stop playing mahjong once she gets involved. It¡¯s been so long since she played mahjong, so she must have played for at least half a day. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, your body can¡¯t take it if you stay there all the time.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Because of his concern, Su Ruowan felt sweet in her heart. However, she said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡± If I don¡¯t feel well later, I¡¯ll tell Mom.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then have fun to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll teach you how to play mahjong when I get home.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    30 minutes later, when Su Ruowan and Aunt Hui returned to the private room, there were only three people left in the room. Fang Yansha and Song Bingying were nowhere to be seen.


    When Mrs. Wang saw Su Ruowan come in, she quickly waved her hand and said,¡± Come quickly. We happen to be short of one.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at Li Menting hesitantly.


    Li Menting smiled and said,¡± Ruowan, are you feeling well? Why don¡¯t you come over and play a few more rounds?¡±


    .


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the Feng Shui had improved or if Li Menting had intentionally let her eat¡­Ever since Su Ruowan sat down, she had won two rounds in a row, and even the third round was a straight flush.


    After the fourth round, the wife pushed her cards and said with a waning interest,¡± I¡¯m not playing anymore. Sigh, it seems like I¡¯ll have to bring my daughter-in-law this time!¡±¡±


    Mrs. Liu chuckled.¡± Manting, you¡¯re really good at playing cards. You won¡¯t have any friends if you keep playing like this, you know?¡±


    First, he had immediately earned back all the chips Fang Yansha had won, scaring Fang Yansha into finding an excuse to run away with her daughter-in-law. Now, he was clearly putting cards on his daughter-in-law. How were they going to play with the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law working together?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting smiled lightly.¡± My daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t know how to play cards. I just want to make her happy.¡± Do you have to be so angry?¡±


    Mrs. Wang,¡±¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Liu was speechless.


    .


    On the other side, Fang Yansha returned home in a huff. She picked up a glass of water and took a big gulp before putting it back on the coffee table.

 Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229: Ill Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (6)

    Chapter 1229: I¡¯ll Teach You Mahjong When I Get Home (6)


    Xia Xiaoli turned down the volume of the television with the remote control and asked in confusion,¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Party¡­ Are you unhappy?¡±


    Song Bingying had already left and returned to school. Fang Yansha no longer hid her emotions and said angrily,¡± It¡¯s all because of that Su Ruowan. She just lost three rounds of cards and said she wanted to take a break. She asked her mother-in-law to come up and be my host, but in the end¡­Not only did you earn back all the money I won, you even lost me 20,000 yuan!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was speechless. She knew that her mother-in-law was stingy, but she did not expect¡­How could he be so stingy! A mere 20,000 yuan could make him so angry?!


    Fang Yansha glanced at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s unnatural face from the corner of her eye and immediately said,¡± Sigh, it¡¯s not that I feel bad about the 20,000 yuan. The main thing is¡­ How can you run away after losing? I just can¡¯t stand this Su Ruowan. Even if she married into Family Jing, her words and actions are full of the aura of a commoner. The more I look at her, the angrier I get!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli snorted coldly,¡± Mom, then you¡¯re wrong. Su Ruowan isn¡¯t some ordinary citizen. She¡¯s the granddaughter of the Li family who¡¯s wandering outside.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha looked at Xia Xiaoli in surprise.¡± The Li family? Xiaoli, isn¡¯t that your grandfather¡¯s house? What the¡­ Su Ruowan, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you still don¡¯t know, right? Su Ruowowan¡¯s mother and my mother were twins, so¡­ In terms of seniority, I still call her big sister.¡±Xia Xiaoli said sarcastically.


    ¡°What?!¡± Fang Yansha¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. That Su Ruowan was actually the granddaughter of the Li family. This¡­How was this possible?


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Fang Yansha¡¯s shocked expression and the unwillingness in her heart grew stronger. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Not only that, Mom, do you know? Su Ruowan and I are both granddaughters of the Li family, but just because her birthday is a month earlier than mine, the Li family wants to pass the inheritance rights of Dongsheng Group to her. Did she get lucky?¡±


    The inheritance rights of Dong Sheng Group? Fang Yansha was so regretful that her intestines turned green. Su Ruowan, whom she looked down on the most and regarded as a jinx, had first married into Family Jing and now became the eldest granddaughter of the Li family like a princess. She even wanted to inherit such a big Dongsheng Group?


    To think that back then, he had despised her because of her background and even took 1 million yuan to get her to leave Ah Xun¡­


    Compared to the current downfall of the Helian family, Fang Yansha felt that it was a blatant irony! In his heart, he was filled with regret.


    If she had agreed to let Ah Xun and Su Ruowan be together back then, would it be today¡­Their Helian family was another field?


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Mom? Mom?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli shouted a few times before Fang Yansha suddenly came back to her senses.¡± Ah, what¡¯s wrong, Xiaoli?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? Why isn¡¯t there any reaction when I¡¯m talking to you?¡±Xia Xiaoli frowned at her.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Fang Yansha forced a smile and stood up. She changed the topic and said,¡± Xiaoli, you¡¯ve been¡­ You didn¡¯t contact your father?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s expression changed instantly. She crossed her arms and said angrily,¡± I don¡¯t have a father.¡±


    Fang Yansha took it as a child throwing a tantrum, so she advised,¡± Your father came to ask me a few days ago if I¡¯ve seen you. He¡¯s quite concerned about you¡­¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me at all. What he cares about is Su Ruowan!¡±Xia Xiaoli got angry when she thought of this. Because of Su Ruowan, she no longer had a father who loved her and a mother who gently cared for her. The originally happy and complete family was suddenly gone. Now, she could only hide in this big house every day and could not go anywhere¡­Otherwise, she was afraid that Xia Chenglin would find out and send her back to Seattle!


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Yansha was confused. Xiaoli was Xia Chenglin¡¯s daughter, wasn¡¯t she?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mom.¡± Xia Xiaoli felt wronged as tears fell from her eyes.¡± Xia Chenglin, he¡­¡± He was a complete liar! He, he said that Su Ruowan was his biological daughter! I¡¯m not his biological daughter!


    He even divorced my mom and let her fly back to Seattle alone! I was unwilling to go back like this, so I secretly ran back. He wants to abandon us mother and daughter to reunite with our family. There¡¯s no way! As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let them get what they want!¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Xia Xiaoli clenched her fists tightly, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes.


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha looked at Xia Xiaoli, thinking that she had misheard.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll help me, right?¡±Xia Xiaoli finally revealed the truth of the matter today. She was a little excited, as if she had found an ally. She held Fang Yansha¡¯s hand and said,¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while and have thought of a good way. I believe that I can definitely destroy their reputation!¡±

 Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230: Ive been starving lately (1)

    Chapter 1230: I¡¯ve been starving lately (1)


    Xia Xiaoli finally revealed the truth of the matter today. She was a little excited, as if she had found an ally. She held Fang Yansha¡¯s hand and said,¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while and have thought of a good way. I believe that I can definitely destroy their reputation!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Yansha¡¯s mind was in a mess. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words about her not being Xia Chenglin¡¯s biological daughter and that she had no right to inherit the family business kept replaying in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the newspaper office to report them! Back then, Xia Chenglin had been spending time with two women. Now that his lover had returned, he had kicked his first wife, who had been married for more than twenty years, away. He wanted to enjoy a family reunion. Hmph, what was the difference between this behavior and Chen Shimei¡¯s? And that Su Ruowan, in the end, was the daughter of a mistress. Her mother was a third party who destroyed other people¡¯s marriages! If this news was sent to the newspaper office, it would involve the gossip of the Xia family and the Li family. They would definitely be very interested, right? Oh right, Mom.¡±


    Xia Xiaoli looked at Fang Yansha and thought of something else.¡± You should also tell me about Su Ruowan¡¯s past in university. Later, I¡¯ll write everything down and help you vent your anger!¡±


    Fang Yansha¡¯s eyes flickered.¡± Uh, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go all out. Mom, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go upstairs and write the report now! I¡¯ll send it to the news agency later!¡± The more Xia Xiaoli thought about it, the more excited she became. She got up and walked upstairs.


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s excited back with a complicated expression.


    .


    Jingyang Corporation, CEO¡¯s office.


    Knock, knock, knock. After a few tentative knocks on the door, Secretary Wang pushed the door open and entered.¡± President, your wife is here.¡±¡±


    Madam? The man who was sitting at the table with his head buried in a document raised his head and frowned slightly.


    In the next second,¡± Su Ruowan ¡± walked in from behind Secretary Wang in a black skin-tight dress. Her delicate and pure little face did not have any makeup on, and her long black hair hung down to her chest. A pair of slender legs looked even fairer under the contrast of the black fabric. On her feet¡­She was wearing a pair of black stiletto shoes.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. He squinted at the seductive woman in front of him and slowly crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    Other than that, his movements did not change at all. He did not even stand up.


    ¡± Su Ruowan ¡± didn¡¯t say anything. She just opened her big, clear eyes and looked at him with a little grievance.


    Secretary Wang felt that the atmosphere between the CEO and Madam was a little strange. If it was in the past, the CEO would have stood up and come over to hold hands long ago¡­


    However, she couldn¡¯t meddle too much in the President¡¯s private affairs. She just thought that the couple had a conflict, so she smiled and gestured to ¡± Su Ruowan ¡°,¡± President¡¯s wife, please come in.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, she stepped back, closed the door thoughtfully, and left.


    After Secretary Wang left, the office returned to silence. No one spoke. The air was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    ¡± Su Ruowan ¡± pursed her lips and a gentle smile hung on her small face. She lifted her feet and slowly walked over.


    The man was still sitting there quietly. His facial features were cold and deep. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, revealing half of his strong and muscular forearm.


    Such a handsome and sexy man, yet he emitted a strong cold aura that made people feel afraid and not dare to approach him.

 Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231: Ive been starving lately (2)

    Chapter 1231: I¡¯ve been starving lately (2)


    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She didn¡¯t care about her woman¡¯s reservedness. She secretly clenched her hands and walked towards him step by step.


    As the two of them got closer and closer, her heart became more and more excited, and her heartbeat became louder and louder.


    ¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s ¡± cheeks were slightly red. Because of the close distance, she could smell the faint tobacco scent on the man¡¯s body, mixed with his unique masculine smell. It was so pleasant and charming.


    After gathering her courage, she bent down and slowly approached him.


    That pair of thin, sharp, and good-looking lips was right in front of him¡­


    A strong feminine scent assaulted his senses. Jing Muchen turned away when she was about to get close to him. His thin lips spat out two words coldly,¡± Get out!¡±¡±


    ¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s ¡± face flashed with a trace of embarrassment, but the feeling of disappointment only lasted for a moment. She mustered up her courage and placed her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders, then leaned over intimately.


    This time, Jing Muchen pulled her hand away mercilessly and stood up from his seat.


    His tall and slender figure was clearly very close to her, but he was so cold that she could not touch him.


    ¡°..¡±¡± Su Ruowan ¡± bit her lips aggrievedly, but she still didn¡¯t speak.


    Jing Muchen picked up the landline phone on the table and dialed a number. After the call connected, he placed it to his ear.¡± Secretary Wang, ask the security guard to come up.¡±


    Hearing this calm yet cold and ruthless voice,¡± Su Ruowan ¡± couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and shouted coquettishly,¡± Brother Chen, it¡¯s me.¡±


    After hearing the response from the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen put down the phone and his expression became even colder.¡± Gu Qingge, have you had enough?!¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Gu Qingge felt extremely wronged. She knew that men were animals that relied on their lower bodies to think. In order to make Brother Chen like her, she had specially hidden it from her family and went for plastic surgery to look like Su Ruowan.


    When she took off the gauze, even she was shocked by herself because it really looked like¡­However, she never expected that Brother Chen would not even let her touch him! What exactly went wrong?


    She pursed her lips, and tears gradually welled up in her beautiful eyes. Her body trembled slightly as she sobbed softly,¡±Brother Chen, you¡­¡± Don¡¯t you like that Su Ruowan? So, I look exactly like her now. Could it be¡­ Can¡¯t you like me a little too?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience and his face was filled with malice. He picked up his phone and called Gu Boyi.¡± Your daughter is in my company now. If you want to find her, come over now.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge looked at him with a pale face.¡± Brother Chen, you¡­¡± Why did you call my dad? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to sneak back behind his back.¡±


    Jing Muchen did not even bother to look at her. When the office door was knocked on again, he ordered the security guard who came in,¡± Throw this woman out.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    The two security guards nodded and walked over, each holding Gu Qingge¡¯s arm and leading her out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want to leave. Brother Chen, Brother Chen¡­¡± Gu Qingge twisted her body with all her might, almost ignoring the exposure of her skirt as she struggled.


    Secretary Wang looked at this strange scene in surprise. Why did Mrs. CEO¡¯s voice change? Also, wasn¡¯t the president¡¯s change of heart too fast?


    As Gu Qingge struggled, the wig suddenly fell off. Secretary Wang stared blankly at her back as she was taken away, then looked at the wig on the ground¡­¡±Secretary Wang.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232: Ive been starving lately (3)

    Chapter 1232: I¡¯ve been starving lately (3)


    ¡°.. Ah, President, what can I do for you?¡±Secretary Wang suddenly came back to his senses and asked meekly.


    ¡°Is your eyesight bad? Or face blindness?¡±


    Secretary Wang thought he had heard wrong.¡± Huh? President, I¡¯m sorry, your words¡­ What do you mean?¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s expression had already returned to his previous calm and reserved self. He sat back down on the black leather chair and picked up a document with his slender fingers.¡± My wife is now six months pregnant. In the future¡­¡± Take a closer look before you recognize him.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Secretary Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she said tearlessly,¡± Yes, CEO. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll see clearly in the future.¡±¡±


    To be honest, the CEO had never mentioned that Madam was pregnant before! How would she know?


    However, it was really ridiculous. There was actually a woman who was willing to undergo plastic surgery to look like the CEO¡¯s wife to seduce the CEO. It was really enough!


    .


    Because Gu Qingge had suddenly disappeared for no reason more than a month ago, Gu Boyi and his wife Feng Peiyuan had found out that she had flown back to D City in France. They guessed that she must have come to look for Jing Muchen, so the couple immediately took the fastest flight back to D City.


    Who knew that after staying in D City for more than a month, she even shamelessly called Jing Muchen to ask about Gu Qingge¡¯s whereabouts.


    Therefore, after receiving Jing Muchen¡¯s call, the couple and Gu Qingcheng quickly took a car to Jingyang Enterprise. Once they got out of the car, the three of them rushed to the lobby on the first floor.


    Gu Qingge was standing in front of the building, rubbing her arm that had been scratched. Her hair was a mess, and her black dress was stained with dust. There was only one high heel left, and there were tears on her face. She looked so down and out.


    When she saw her three relatives rushing over from afar, she immediately called out in grievance,¡± Dad, Mom.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Because of this familiar voice, Gu Boyi stopped his hurried footsteps. He looked at the sloppy and somewhat familiar woman standing at the door, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Gu Qingge carefully, frowning. Suddenly, she reached out to cover her mouth, her eyes wide open. After a long while, she asked tentatively,¡± Qingge?¡±


    ¡°Sob sob sob sister, it¡¯s me.¡± Gu Qingge pursed her lips and tears began to flow down her face.


    ¡°..¡±Feng Peiyuan was also shocked. Was this her daughter? Why did his face change? Feng Peiyuan thought about the phone call her husband had just received. She felt as if her vision had turned white, and it took her a long time to stabilize herself so that she did not faint.


    Gu Boyi was already fuming after his shock. He strode over and raised his right hand to give Gu Qingge a loud slap.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge covered half of her face with one hand. The pain and grievance made her scream,¡± Dad, why did you hit me?¡±


    Gu Qingcheng quickly went over and grabbed Gu Boyi¡¯s arm.¡± Dad, let¡¯s talk things out.¡±¡±


    Because of the commotion, many of the security guards and staff members of the building had already looked over. The word ¡°gossip¡± was clearly written on their faces.


    Gu Boyi couldn¡¯t care less about losing face. He was already beyond angry. He pointed his index finger at Gu Qingge and said with a trembling body,¡± For a man, you don¡¯t even care about your parents. You¡­You really piss me off! In the future, you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t come looking for me. I¡¯m not your father! I don¡¯t have such a useless daughter like you!¡±


    With that, he turned around and strode away.

 Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233: Ive been starving lately (4)

    Chapter 1233: I¡¯ve been starving lately (4)


    ¡°Hubby! Hubby!¡± Feng Peiyuan called out a few times. Seeing that her husband was walking away without looking back, she could only ignore him for now. She walked to Gu Qingge¡¯s side and said earnestly,¡± Qingge, you¡¯re already twenty-three years old. Can you be more careful? That Jing Muchen treated you like that last time, why are you still not giving up? How many times have I told you? When a man says he doesn¡¯t like you, he really doesn¡¯t like you. If you stick to him again, you¡¯ll only attract his disgust and disgust¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge was not convinced.¡± That¡¯s because Brother Chen hasn¡¯t seen my kindness yet. If he knew that I¡¯m willing to do so much for him, he would definitely be touched¡­¡±


    Gu Qingcheng said coldly,¡± Touched? Ha, do you think that Big Brother Jing will like you just because you have plastic surgery to look like Su Ruowan? Look at you now. You must have been kicked out by him again, right?¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face turned red and then white. The truth was right in front of her. No matter how unconvinced she was, she could only be rendered speechless by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words.


    Gu Qingcheng took advantage of his victory and gave her a strong dose of medicine.¡± Also, Su Ruowan is pregnant again. She¡¯s pregnant with a pair of twins. Do you think that Brother Jing¡¯s married life is so blissful now that he would abandon his wife and child to be with you? You¡¯ve even gotten plastic surgery into this state now. What else can you compare to Su Ruowan?¡±


    ¡°Su Ruowan is pregnant?¡± Gu Qingge looked at Gu Qingcheng in surprise.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded.¡± Yes, she¡¯s already six months pregnant. She¡¯ll be giving birth in a few months.¡±


    As she spoke, she gestured to Feng Peiyuan with her eyes and went forward to help Gu Qingge walk to the side of the road. As they walked, she continued to persuade,¡± Qingge, these few days, my parents and I have selected a few good young talents. When we get home, take a closer look at the photos. If you like them, find time to meet them¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She stared blankly ahead and suddenly realized something. No wonder Brother Chen recognized her in an instant just now. So it was because Su Ruowan was pregnant now. Damn it! She had really miscalculated!


    .


    Jing Muchen finished his work at four o¡¯clock. He picked up his keys and coat and quickly left the office.


    When the Range Rover was about to reach his doorstep, a familiar black car was parked quietly by the roadside.


    Jing Muchen looked at the car and finally stopped the Range Rover. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked over and knocked on the window.


    The car window rolled down very quickly. Sure enough, Xia Chenglin was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    In the past month, Jing Muchen had been working from morning till night. However, he would occasionally leave work on time and would always find the car parked near his house. He looked at the old man with gray hair sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and his face was as calm as ever.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Xia Chenglin greeted her with a fawning smile.¡± You¡¯re off work?¡± Why is it so early today?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen glanced at the tightly shut door.¡± Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    The smile on Xia Chenglin¡¯s face disappeared. He turned his head and said softly,¡± No, I just want to sit here and look at them¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen stopped talking. He stood there for a while and looked at the time. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard Xia Chenglin call out to him again,¡± Chen Chen.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin pushed open the car door and took out a large thermos flask from the car. He walked around the front of the car to Jing Muchen¡¯s side and said,¡± This is¡­¡± It¡¯s good for pregnant women. Can you help me bring it to Xiao Wan?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at the thermos flask but did not reach out to take it.¡± She might not accept it.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234: Ive been starving lately (5)

    Chapter 1234: I¡¯ve been starving lately (5)


    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Chenglin said anxiously,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t dare to ask for her forgiveness. I just¡­¡± I want to do my best. Xiaowan is pregnant with twins now. Her nutrition must keep up. I¡­Don¡¯t say that I made it. Just say that you bought it, okay?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s pleading expression. After a long time, he finally raised his hand and took the heavy thermos flask.


    Xia Chenglin looked at Jing Chen and his eyes gradually turned red. His voice trembled as he said,¡± Thank you¡­¡± Thank you.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded at him and watched him turn around excitedly. He opened the car door again and got in.


    After the black car left, Jing Muchen walked back to the car.


    He put the thermos flask on the passenger seat and looked at it for a while before starting the car.


    .


    When Jing Muchen returned home, the entire living room was quiet. Su Ruowan was sitting on the rattan chair by the French window reading a book. On the desk at the side, the two little fellows were burying their heads in their homework.


    ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re back so early today.¡±Li Qing happened to come out of the kitchen and was a little surprised to see Jing Muchen who had left work early at the entrance.


    Su Ruowan put down the book in her hand. When she saw Jing Muchen, the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She got up and walked over.


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t even look up as he continued to copy the Pinyin. Jiujiu turned around and called out,¡± Dad,¡± then continued to do her homework.


    Jing Muchen changed into his slippers. When Li Qing walked back to the living room, he reached out and pinched Su Ruowan¡¯s palm. He lowered his head and asked her,¡± Didn¡¯t you go play cards?¡± You¡¯re back so early?¡±


    ¡°After I called you, there was no one in the private room, so Mom brought me back early.¡±After Su Ruowan finished speaking, she looked at the big thermos flask in his hand and a strange look flashed across her eyes. She asked,¡± What is that in your hand?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly,¡± I brought you some soup from Jin Sheng. I heard it¡¯s very good for pregnant women.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s large eyes stared straight at him. After a while, she smiled slightly.¡± Thank you, Hubby.¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at her lovingly and kissed her on the lips when no one was looking.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was a little red. Afraid that the children would see her, she turned around and walked towards the living room.


    Jing Muchen smiled and brought the thermos flask into the kitchen, handing it to Aunt Qiao.


    .


    During dinner, Jing Yanxi sat next to Su Ruowan and watched her scoop up a mouthful of soup with a spoon. His big black eyes blinked and he asked cutely,¡± Wanwan, is this soup delicious?¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and scooped another spoonful with a small spoon. She asked,¡± Yanyan, do you want to drink some?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at the other people at the table and pursed his lips. His eyes flickered as he reluctantly said,¡±Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll help you try it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan handed the spoon over in amusement. She looked at his red little mouth and hurriedly drank the soup. He even stuck out his little tongue to lick it before finally commenting,¡± Mm, not bad.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Yanyan, help me share a bowl?¡± Su Ruowan took out a small bowl and poured the remaining soup in the thermos into a bowl. She also scooped out two large pork bones and placed them in front of Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Yanyan, eat less tonight.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235: Ive been starving lately (6)

    Chapter 1235: I¡¯ve been starving lately (6)


    Jing Yanxi glanced at his father, who was serious, and frowned gloomily.¡± I¡¯ve been starving lately.¡±


    Li Qing was amused by him.¡± Yanyan, where did you lose weight? Why didn¡¯t Grandma see it?¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± My stomach is much smaller, so¡­¡± I have to eat more!¡±


    As he said that, his small hand grabbed the big bone and started gnawing on it.


    Su Ruowan smiled and scooped another bowl of pork bone soup for Jiujiu. This way, she finally finished the pot full of soup.


    .


    Before going to bed at night, Su Ruowan stood in front of the fitting mirror. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she drank too much soup last night, but she felt that her stomach was much bigger than yesterday.


    She lifted the hem of her pajamas and looked at her body sideways. The more she looked at her body, the more she frowned and became more depressed.


    The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside and Jing Muchen walked in.


    Su Ruowan quickly put down the hem of her clothes and turned around to look at him. Her face was still a little red.¡± Hubby, are you done?¡±


    Jing Muchen closed the door and walked in front of Su Ruowan. He placed his hands on her waist and whispered,¡± Why are you blushing?¡± Which part of you have I not seen before? You said¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him,¡± It¡¯s all your fault. You made me drink so much soup at night. I¡¯m almost becoming a fat woman now!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen caressed her soft waist from head to toe.¡± It¡¯s not fat at all. It¡¯s just right now. When I touch it¡­¡± It¡¯s especially comfortable.¡±


    Regardless of whether he was telling the truth or not, Su Ruowan was very happy at this moment. She tiptoed and kissed his chin a few times before saying,¡± Are you tired? Shall I help you draw the bath water?¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and whispered in her ear,¡± Shower together?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After the two of them stopped, Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Hubby, am I very heavy now?¡±Su Ruowan placed one hand on his arm. She could clearly feel the muscles that were tangled up because of his strength, so she was a little embarrassed to ask this question.


    Jing Muchen placed her on the big bed and pulled the thin blanket over her.¡± It¡¯s not heavy.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his male body that was only wrapped in a towel. He was still so tall and slender. There was not a trace of fat on his body. His lines were strong and good-looking.


    In comparison¡­Su Ruowan reached out and pinched her waist a few times, her face full of conflict.


    Jing Muchen also turned off the lights and went to bed. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. His hands subconsciously wrapped around her soft belly and let out a satisfied sigh.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± In the darkness, Su Ruowan spoke softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s face was pressed against the back of Su Ruowan¡¯s neck, his warm breath lingering in her ears.


    ¡°The female secretaries in your company all have good figures, right?¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she listened carefully to the man behind her.


    Who knew that after waiting for a long time,¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan pushed her elbow back and nudged him with dissatisfaction.


    Jing Muchen grabbed her hand and pulled it down.¡± Help me if you¡¯re free¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately retracted her hand and did not dare to move again.


    .


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, the two children were sent to kindergarten. Jing Muchen also went to the company. Su Ruowan was about to go out for a walk with Li Qing when she received a call from the old residence, saying that the Helian family¡¯s Madam wanted to see her and was waiting at the old residence.


    Fang Yansha? Su Ruowan frowned. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what she could say to her. He thought for a moment and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Li Menting was worried that it was not safe for her to walk back and forth alone, so she asked Li Qing to accompany her over. It was a good time for everyone to discuss the birthday party of the two little guys.


    Su Ruowan agreed. She put on a coat and went out with Li Qing towards the old residence.


    .


    In the living room of the Reeves residence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Yansha was wearing a beige blouse today. She looked good, but the style and color were more low-key. It was not as ostentatious as it was at Ming Xiang Club last time.


    Once she saw Su Ruowan, she stood up with a smile and said in an unusually warm voice,¡± Xiao Wan, your body is still quite good, right? I¡¯m sorry. I came a little presumptuously today. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you guys.¡±


    Li Menting walked over with a smile and helped her daughter-in-law to the sofa.


    Old Master Jing and Jing Shaofan were not there. They were probably working out in the yard.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± After Su Ruowan sat down, she didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked,¡± Auntie, I heard that you have something to look for me?¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236: Simply an ingrate (1)

    Chapter 1236: Simply an ingrate (1)


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± After Su Ruowan sat down, she didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked,¡± Auntie, I heard that you have something to look for me?¡±


    Fang Yansha looked at Li Qing and Li Menting awkwardly.


    Su Ruowan said lightly,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. There are no outsiders here. If auntie has anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Li Menting was very pleased to hear this. She put on the airs of a host and said,¡± That¡¯s right. My daughter-in-law is pregnant now. We have to stay here and watch her. If something happens, it¡¯ll be hard to say, right?¡± If you have something to say, please say it.¡±


    Fang Yansha coughed awkwardly before putting on a sincere expression and slowly said,¡± Actually, I¡¯m here to thank you. First, thank you Ruowan for letting bygones be bygones and forgiving me for my previous actions. I¡¯m old, and sometimes my words are not pleasant to hear. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. The second thing is about Ah Xun. Although you didn¡¯t say it, I know that the Jing Clan is able to help because of you.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her sincere appearance. Regardless of whether she was sincere or not, she could only pull the corners of her lips and say,¡± Aunty, you¡¯re too polite.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m here to thank you sincerely. My old master and old lady are not in good health, so they repeatedly reminded me to convey their wishes. Ruo Wan, can you forgive us? I hope that our two families can still restore our friendship. After all, my parents are getting old, and Ah Xun¡­He¡¯s still in prison¡­¡± As she said that, she thought of her youngest son who was going to spend three years in prison. Fang Yansha¡¯s nose ached and she started crying again.


    Su Ruowan sighed in her heart and took out a tissue and handed it to her.


    When she heard Fang Yansha mention Helian Xun, she could not help but think of Xia Xiaoli, Xia Chenglin, and Li Yu¡­


    These days, she had intentionally or unintentionally avoided them, and these people had never appeared in her sight again. Occasionally, she would hear some news from the Li family, but she would just listen and never take it to heart.


    As time passed, the people around her understood what she meant. They no longer mentioned those people¡¯s names. Even Li Qing acted as if nothing had happened. Her days were calm and there was no change at all.


    It was just that Su Ruowan herself knew that in the depths of her heart, she had never let go.


    Li Menting saw Fang Yansha crying sadly and looked at Su Ruowan. She had no choice but to persuade her,¡± Don¡¯t worry, let bygones be bygones. The important thing is that you shouldn¡¯t be too sad in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yansha wiped her tears and looked at Li Qing.¡± This¡­¡± Was she Ruowan¡¯s mother? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself here today. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±


    Li Qing pursed her lips and shook her head lightly to indicate that it was alright.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Fang Yansha started to get down to business.¡± I¡¯m here today for an important matter. I¡¯ll tell you about it when they come over later.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned slightly and started to have a bad premonition.


    Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan came back in a short while. Both of them were wearing exercise clothes and their foreheads were sweating.


    After the two of them went back to their room to rest for a while, Aunt Hui finally led Xia Chenglin in.¡± Grandpa, Mr. Xia is here.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237: Simply an ingrate (2)

    Chapter 1237: Simply an ingrate (2)


    When Su Ruowan heard this name, her expression couldn¡¯t help changing.


    Li Qing sat at the side and looked at her daughter worriedly. Compared to the calmness in her heart, the one who could not let go of this matter was obviously her daughter.


    Xia Chenglin walked into the house and saw Li Qing and Su Ruowan sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was surprised and stood there like a fool. He was very excited, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°In-law, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Fang Yansha stood up and said excitedly.


    Xia Chenglin came back to his senses and nodded slightly at the people in the room. Then, he slowly walked over and sat opposite Su Ruowan.


    He looked at Su Ruowan, who was dressed in a loose beige floral dress, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. He was a little excited and nervous as he shouted,¡± Xiao Wan, is your body okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan averted her eyes and didn¡¯t respond to him.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He looked at Li Qing, who was expressionless, and his eyes started to tear up.


    ¡°In-laws.¡± Fang Yansha said,¡± I called you here today because I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Xia Chenglin collected his emotions and nodded.¡± Alright, go ahead.¡±¡±


    Fang Yansha said,¡± In-law, I¡¯ve been hiding something from you, and that¡¯s¡­ Xiaoli is staying at my place now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Chenglin was obviously surprised. Frowning, he asked,¡± Didn¡¯t I ask you once before? At that time, you said¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Xiaoli begged me not to tell anyone. After all, she¡¯s my daughter-in-law. I don¡¯t know what happened, so¡­At that time, I had no choice but to agree to her.¡±Fang Yansha looked helpless.


    ¡°.. Since Xiaoli is staying at your place now, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her. Xiao Yu isn¡¯t in D City, I¡­¡± As he spoke, Xia Chenglin thought of Su Ruowan¡¯s rejection of him. He raised his head and glanced at Su Ruowan opposite him. Afraid that she would be unhappy if she heard it, he shut his mouth.


    Fang Yansha nodded and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry about that. She¡¯s my daughter-in-law. How can I not take good care of her? However, what I¡¯m worried about now is that she will do something irreparable. That¡¯s why I came here today to discuss with everyone.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Chenglin frowned after hearing that.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Yansha looked at everyone in the room and then told them about Xia Xiaoli¡¯s plan to expose the incident 25 years ago. Of course, she also added a lot of details about Li Qing and Su Ruowan. Finally, she said worriedly,¡± Although Xiaoli is my daughter-in-law, no matter what, Family Jing has helped the Helian family so much. I feel that I should tell you about this matter. Otherwise, once it¡¯s exposed, it will affect the three families. Especially for Family Jing, this is a bad influence, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    After hearing this, Su Ruowan¡¯s already pale face turned even paler.


    She could be indifferent to her identity being exposed, but¡­Once the whole matter was exposed, not only would it affect the Xia family and the Li family, but it would also affect the Jing family¡¯s image, especially Jing Muchen. People might even say that he had married a mistress ¡®daughter.


    Su Ruowan was not willing to let him suffer any grievances. He was such an outstanding and arrogant man, he should not bear the finger-pointing behind his back.


    Grandpa Jing slammed the table angrily.¡± Xia Chenglin, what¡¯s wrong with your daughter?¡± This¡­ She¡¯s simply an ingrate!¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238: Simply an ingrate (3)

    Chapter 1238: Simply an ingrate (3)


    Li Menting was also furious.¡± This Xia Xiaoli is really too much. Ruowan already said that she doesn¡¯t want the Li family¡¯s company anymore, but why is she still so stubborn? Why does she still have to make things worse?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Manting, things have already come to this. Don¡¯t be angry. Think about how to stop her and not tell the news agency.¡±Jing Shaofan said calmly.


    Li Qing hadn¡¯t said a word. After hearing Jing Shaofan¡¯s words, she looked up at Xia Chenglin and said in a deep voice,¡± Xia Xiaoli is your daughter. How do you plan to resolve this?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin stood up. He felt ashamed, embarrassed, and angry. He couldn¡¯t suppress his surging emotions.


    Clenching his hands tightly, he bowed to the crowd and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go look for Xiaoli now. I promise that I won¡¯t let her tell anyone about this!¡±


    With that, he turned around and strode out.


    Fang Yansha quickly picked up her bag, nodded at everyone, and chased after them.¡± In-law, wait for me¡­¡±


    Inside the house, Li Menting looked at the pale Su Ruowan and tried to persuade her,¡± Ruowan, don¡¯t worry. The matter will be resolved.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the elders in the house who had ugly expressions and felt extremely guilty. She said with difficulty,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa, Dad, Mom. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t handle this matter well. If I¡­¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter-in-law, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t take it to heart and don¡¯t feel bad, okay?¡±Old Master Jing said.


    Jing Shaofan nodded.¡± Yes, Xiaowan, don¡¯t worry. I believe Chenglin can solve this problem.¡±¡±


    Li Qing sighed and said,¡± It was because I was worried that this incident would affect all three families. That¡¯s why I told Xia Chenglin to keep this a secret forever. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, in-laws. These are all small matters.¡±Li Menting sat down and comforted her.¡± Besides, so what if the truth is exposed? Haven¡¯t we suffered enough bad things in the past year? Outsiders ¡®comments and saliva were nothing at all. What was most important was for their family to live a good life!¡±


    Jing Shaofan looked at his wife in relief.¡± Manting is right. In-law, Xiao Wan, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I believe that Chen Chen definitely won¡¯t care about this.¡±


    Su Ruowan held Li Qing¡¯s hand. Because of the comfort of everyone, her heart felt a little better.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    .


    Xia Chenglin drove Fang Yansha to the Helian residence in a hurry.


    After entering the living room, Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian were sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading the newspaper, looking relaxed and healthy.


    Both of them were surprised to see Xia Chenglin walking in hurriedly.


    ¡°Is Xiaoli at home?¡± Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t even bother to greet her and asked directly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Old Lady Helian stood up.¡± Xiaoli? Oh, she went out after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°He went out?¡± Xia Chenglin broke out in a cold sweat. He raised his wrist to look at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Dad, Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you to look after her?¡±When Fang Yansha heard that Xia Xiaoli had left, she raised her voice.


    She had never expected that there would be a problem at this stage!


    She had originally planned to go to Family Jing and tell them about her secret. That way, she could gain the favor of Family Jing and restore the friendship between the two families. Secondly, she could also ask Xia Chenglin to bring Xiaoli home, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry and be afraid all day.

 Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239 is simply an ingrate (4)

    Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239 is simply an ingrate (4)


    This was great. If Xiaoli had really gone to the news agency, then¡­Fang Yansha clenched her teeth in fear. She could not imagine what the consequences would be!


    ¡°.. Uh, she said that she was bored at home and wanted to go out for a walk, so I let her go out.¡±Old Lady Helian stammered, thinking that she had made a big mistake. She thought about it and suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t you call her and ask her?¡±


    Fang Yansha stomped her foot and looked at Xia Chenglin helplessly.


    Xia Chenglin frowned and took out his phone from his pocket. Just as he found Xia Xiaoli¡¯s number, a familiar voice came from the door.¡± Hey, who¡¯s here?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin turned around. Fang Yansha, who was beside him, had already walked up to him.¡± Xiaoli, you¡¯re finally back. Where did you go just now?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli sneered at Fang Yansha.¡± Mom, didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t tell him that I live here?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha¡¯s eyes flickered and she said a little awkwardly,¡± Uh, Xiaoli, I¡¯m just worried about you. Your father was also very worried about you, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Worried about me?¡± Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes looked past Chenglin as she spoke. She slowly walked over and said to Xia Chenglin,¡± Are you worried about me, or are you worried that I¡¯ll go to the newspaper to report it?¡±


    Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian frowned at the side, not understanding the code words these three people were talking about.


    Xia Chenglin asked her directly,¡± Xiaoli, did you go to the news agency just now?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Xia Xiaoli chuckled and admitted,¡± That¡¯s right. I wrote a few thousand words last night. Just now, I handed everything to the newspaper office. In order to prevent my uncle and the others from finding out, I specially chose a newspaper company that wasn¡¯t under the Dongsheng Group. Oh right, that newspaper company published an evening newspaper. They were very interested in this report and said that my literary talent was very good. The manuscript could be used directly. Tonight, they will split a special edition to report on it¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that newspaper company?¡± Xia Chenglin interrupted her.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at his anxious expression and felt proud. She smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Yansha was extremely anxious.¡± Xiaoli, hurry up and tell your father the name of the newspaper company. Tell him that it¡¯s still early so he can stop the article.¡±¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my father. Why should I tell him? Anyway, my mother is not in the country now. If other people¡¯s scandals are exposed, what does it have to do with me?¡±Xia Xiaoli was unmoved. She lowered her head slightly and looked at her slender and fair fingers. She was in a good mood.


    Old Lady Helian could not help but say,¡± Xiaoli, Chenglin¡­He¡¯s not your father? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you still don¡¯t know, right?¡± Xia Xiaoli lifted her feet and walked over. She intimately held Old Lady Helian¡¯s arms with both hands and said in a soft and sarcastic voice,¡± Xia Chenglin said that he is not my father. His daughter is Su Ruowan. Twenty-five years ago, he married my mother. Who knows what happened? He got together with my aunt. The two of them even had a shameless relationship. Then, they had that little bastard Su Ruowan. Now, they¡­¡±


    ¡± Pa!¡± Xia Xiaoli was in high spirits when she was slapped hard on the face. Her entire face was slapped to the side. Because her hair was tied into a ponytail today, her fair face could be seen clearly. The five ferocious red fingerprints quickly appeared. It was obvious that she had used a lot of strength.

 Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240: Simply an ingrate (5)

    Chapter 1240: Simply an ingrate (5)


    Xia Xiaoli slowly raised her head, and a trace of blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were filled with tears because of the pain and embarrassment. She glared at Xia Chenglin and screamed,¡± You hit me? How dare you hit me! You¡¯re not my father. What right do you have to hit me?¡±


    Old Madam Helian was shocked by Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words. She widened her eyes and looked back and forth between Xia Chenglin and Xia Xiaoli. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t accept the truth.


    Her daughter-in-law was not the daughter of the Xia family? Xia Chenglin, who had always been steady, had actually done such a ridiculous thing! This¡­ How was this possible?


    Old Master Helian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and looked at Xia Chenglin.¡± Chenglin, is what Xiaoli said true?¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was originally covering her face and crying as she looked at Xia Chenglin. When she heard Old Master Helian¡¯s question, she immediately said,¡± Grandpa, everything I said is true. Su Ruowan is a bastard! Her mother was a mistress! The two of them chased my mother away, and now they want to take everything from me and chase me out¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin clenched his fists and strode forward. He raised his hand and was about to hit her again.¡± You still dare to say that!¡±¡±


    Fang Yansha quickly grabbed his arm.¡± In-law, let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t hit him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Xiaoli was also scared out of her wits. She covered her face and hid behind Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian.


    Xia Chenglin was held by Fang Yansha with one hand. He pointed at Xia Xiaoli with his other hand and said bitterly,¡± Back then, it was because of you, because of the Li family¡¯s reputation, that I got together with Xiao Yu. If I had known that you would become like this today, back then¡­¡± I shouldn¡¯t have stopped Xiao Yu and let her kill you! Otherwise, he would become a scourge in this world!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli saw Fang Yansha blocking Xia Chenglin¡¯s way and sneered.¡± Yeah, why didn¡¯t you kill me back then? Since I¡¯m still alive and I know these ugly things, I have the right to expose them! Let the public judge! Let them see how you bully us!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Xia Chenglin suddenly covered his face and laughed sorrowfully. As his laughter grew louder and louder, his eyes slowly filled with bitterness. After a long time, he put down his hand. His expression seemed to have returned to normal. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Alright, in that case¡­¡± Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know who your biological father is? I can take you to see him now. Do you want it?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli was a little frightened by Xia Chenglin¡¯s laughter. She was actually just angry and wanted to take revenge on him. She wanted to see Su Ruowan and her daughter being attacked by everyone¡¯s saliva!


    However, when Xia Chenglin was really sad in front of her, Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t feel the satisfaction of revenge. Instead, she felt a sudden pain in her heart.


    ¡°Tell me! Do you want to see who your father is?¡±Xia Chenglin looked at Xia Xiaoli, who was still in a daze, and shouted in a more serious tone.


    Xia Xiaoli was so frightened by the terrifying volume that she trembled. Then, she nodded.¡± Okay!¡±


    Xia Chenglin turned around and walked out of the house. Xia Xiaoli gritted her teeth and followed him.


    Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian were afraid that something would happen when they saw Xia Chenglin¡¯s ferocious expression. They quickly said to Fang Yansha,¡± Yansha, hurry up and follow him.¡±


    ¡°.. What? Oh, okay.¡± Fang Yansha nodded and quickly followed.


    .


    At the door, Xia Chenglin strode over to the car, opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat, and got in.


    After Xia Xiaoli got into the car, he turned on the engine, turned the steering wheel, and drove the car out quickly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± Fang Yansha couldn¡¯t catch up. She chased after him for a long time, but to no avail.


    Fortunately, a taxi was passing by at this time. She reached out and stopped it. After getting into the car, she said,¡± Driver, follow the black car in front.¡±¡±


    .


    It was a workday, and it was almost noon. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road, so Xia Chenglin stepped on the accelerator and drove very fast. His tensed facial features made Xia Xiaoli, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, feel scared. She even regretted it.


    She held onto the seat tightly, feeling as if her entire body was about to float up with the car.

 Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241: You Dont Have to Worry About Anything (1)

    Chapter 1241: You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Anything (1)


    Finally, 40 minutes later, the car stopped at a detention center in the suburbs of D City.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at the unfamiliar building outside the window and asked,¡± Why did you bring me here?¡±


    Xia Chenglin unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car with a stern expression.


    Xia Xiaoli frowned, then got out of the car and followed Xia Chenglin inside.


    When Xia Chenglin asked to visit her, Xia Xiaoli panicked and had a bad feeling.


    She backed off abruptly and turned around to leave.


    Xia Chenglin grabbed her wrist and said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t you want to see who your biological father is? Why are you running?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli shook her head in a panic. She admitted that she was afraid, and she regretted it. Salty tears rolled down from her eyes one by one and flowed down her red and swollen face. It hurt so much that her voice trembled as she said,¡± I, I don¡¯t want to see it anymore. I don¡¯t want to see it anymore¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. He hardened his heart and dragged her inside mercilessly.


    .


    In the detention center.


    When she heard the police say things like,¡± The criminal¡¯s mental state is not very good. Please don¡¯t agitate him.¡± Xia Xiaoli nervously twisted her hands together, and her knuckles turned white.


    After a while, there was the sound of an anklet dragging on the ground, followed by a strange laughter. Two policemen escorted a man in prison uniform over.


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t dare to raise her head when she heard the creepy laughter. She only heard the police officer¡¯s emotionless voice saying,¡± Liu Weijie, someone is here to see you. Sit tight!¡±


    Liu Weijie was forced to sit behind the glass window. He tilted his head and looked at Xia Chenglin, who was dressed elegantly. He kept smiling foolishly.


    Xia Chenglin looked at Liu Weijie, who had a blank expression on his face. He turned around and said to Xia Xiaoli, who had lowered her head to avoid him,¡± This is your biological father. His name is Liu Weijie.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s pupils constricted, and her entire body trembled. She stood there for a long time before she dared to raise her head and look at the prisoner timidly.


    Liu Weijie had been laughing foolishly. When Xia Xiaoli looked up, he saw a familiar face and his smile suddenly stopped. Then, his eyes opened wide and his mouth opened wide. He pointed at Xia Xiaoli and let out a loud cry.


    The voice was filled with fear and panic. As the volume increased, Liu Weijie became more and more excited. His eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out. It looked especially scary.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli had grown up under the protection of a mother, so she was actually quite timid. She was frightened by his crazy behavior and hid behind Xia Chenglin. She covered her ears with both hands, trying to cover her ears so that she couldn¡¯t hear the sound.


    Xia Chenglin turned around and reached out to take both of her hands away. He said coldly,¡± Haven¡¯t you been asking where your biological father is? I¡¯ve brought you here to see him now. Why? Don¡¯t you dare to look?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli shook her head desperately. She didn¡¯t believe it. How could her biological father be a criminal? Moreover¡­ And a criminal with a broken brain! She couldn¡¯t accept it!


    Liu Weijie shouted for a long time, but no one responded to him. He panicked and started banging his head on the glass in front of him. The police saw that he was starting to lose control, so they quickly took him back.


    Xia Xiaoli sat there with her body curled up until the scary scream finally disappeared. Her emotions slowly calmed down. She stole a glance at the empty glass window, and her pale face still had some panic.

 Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242: You Dont Have to Worry About Anything (2)

    Chapter 1242: You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Anything (2)


    Xia Chenglin then brought her to the file office of the detention center. Liu Weijie¡¯s crime was clearly written on the file.¡± Xu Weijie, 64 years old. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for kidnapping and raping a woman¡­¡±


    The time of his crime was exactly 25 years ago, and the location of the crime was in D City.


    After seeing all of this, Xia Xiaoli only felt her vision go black. Her body swayed a few times and she almost couldn¡¯t stand still.


    She clenched her fists tightly and glared at Xia Chenglin. Her voice was obviously trembling as she said,¡± I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Don¡¯t you dare find a rapist and say that he¡¯s my father! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Your birthday is December 29th. Because Xiao Yu fell at that time, you were born a month prematurely. When Xiao Yu was pregnant with you, it was the time when Xu Wei Jie committed the crime. If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can call your mother and ask her directly.¡±


    He reached out to wipe his face and calmed his agitated and angry emotions. He then said in a low voice,¡± I didn¡¯t plan to tell you these things. After all¡­This incident was a nightmare that your mother would never forget for the rest of her life. I spent more than 20 years to save her from depression. Whether we¡¯re husband and wife or friends now, I don¡¯t want to, nor do I have the heart to let her remember all this pain. But what about you? You¡¯re already twenty-three years old. Why can¡¯t you understand everyone¡¯s difficulties? Why couldn¡¯t he put himself in someone else¡¯s shoes?


    The reason why your mother divorced me was because she had thought it through. Divorce is between the two of us and has nothing to do with you. Even before today, I have always treated you as my daughter, but what about you? What did you do this time?¡±


    ¡°Your aunt, in order not to hurt you and Xiao Wan, she told me a long time ago that she would hide everything that happened back then. As for Xiao Wan, she has never thought of competing with you for anything. She didn¡¯t want Dong Sheng Group. To put it bluntly, she probably doesn¡¯t put Dong Sheng in her eyes at all. Also, until now¡­She thinks that I hurt her mother and she won¡¯t forgive me at all. She has never wanted to see me, let alone return to the Xia Family. Compared to them, do you think what you did was worthy of them?¡±


    Looking at Xia Xiaoli, who was still struggling with disbelief, Xia Chenglin was tired. He staggered to his feet and said,¡± I¡¯ve taken care of you for more than twenty years. I¡¯ve done what I should have done and said what I should have done. I have a clear conscience.¡± You¡¯ve already gotten your revenge. From today onwards, I, Xia Chenglin, will no longer interfere in any of your matters. I¡¯m no longer your father. You¡­ Take care of yourself.¡±


    Under Xia Xiaoli¡¯s panicked gaze, he turned around and strode out of the detention center.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at the back view of the man who left mercilessly in a panic. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling, but her eyes gradually blurred.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Fang Yansha chased after Xia Chenglin¡¯s car with a taxi, but she still lost track of him.


    Fortunately, when the car drove onto this road, she saw the woman walking slowly on the roadside from afar. She quickly asked the driver to stop the car, opened the door, and chased after her.


    ¡°Xiaoli! Xiaoli!¡± Fang Yansha shouted and grabbed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s arms with both hands.


    Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face was covered in tears. She saw Fang Yansha in front of her in a daze. It was as if she had found a relative. After a ¡± wah ¡°, she cried in Fang Yansha¡¯s arms and was out of breath.

 Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243: You Dont Have to Worry About Anything (3)

    Chapter 1243: You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Anything (3)


    Fang Yansha looked around but didn¡¯t see Xia Chenglin, so she frowned and patted Xia Xiaoli¡¯s shoulder. She wanted to bring her home first.


    .


    At the same time, in Jingyang Corporation.


    After Fan Yin received a call from the chief editor of Today¡¯s Evening Post, he quickly received the draft.


    Looking at the thousands of words of the report, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. He quickly forwarded the email and got up to walk to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Knock, knock, knock. After knocking on the door, Jing Muchen¡¯s low and cold voice sounded from the room.¡± Come in.¡±¡±


    ¡°President.¡± Fan Yin walked to his desk and quickly reported,¡± Today¡¯s Evening Post¡¯s chief editor, Li Delin, just called me and said that he has a report for you to take a look at. I¡¯ve already sent a sample manuscript to your email.¡±


    Jing Muchen opened his email and looked through it with a frown.¡± Give me his phone number.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, President. This is his business card.¡±Fan Yin placed Li Delin¡¯s name card in front of Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡±


    After Fan Yin left, Jing Muchen picked up his business card and called Li Delin.


    ¡°CEO Jing, this report was submitted by one of my reporters. I saw that there were some bad comments about you and Madam. I was worried that it would have a bad impact on Jing Yang if it was published, so I thought of sending it to you first.¡±Li Delin said in a lackey tone.


    Jing Muchen smiled and said calmly,¡± You¡¯ve done a good job on this matter. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to withdraw this article first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to help you solve a small problem.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen picked up his documents and continued working.


    .


    Helian family.


    Fang Yansha came back with a crying Xia Xiaoli. When Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian saw their granddaughter-in-law¡¯s aggrieved look, they surrounded her and comforted her.


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. She was originally the only daughter of the Xia family and the granddaughter of the Li family. In just a short while, she had suddenly turned from a rich lady to the daughter of a rapist! How could she open her mouth? She could only cry non-stop to vent her pain.


    Fang Yansha couldn¡¯t find a reason for this, and she was tired after a long day of running around. She said,¡± Xiaoli, I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while. Don¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what, you¡¯re still my good daughter-in-law!¡±


    Xia Xiaoli nodded with tears in her eyes. After the three elders left, she lay on the bed alone and continued to cry.


    Twenty minutes later, she finally got tired of crying and fell asleep on her stomach.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen returned home from work and saw Xia Chenglin¡¯s car by the roadside.


    However, this time, he spoke first.¡±


    Jing Muchen opened the car door and got out. He saw Xia Chenglin coming out of the car with a thermos flask in his hand as usual, but his expression was a little stiff.


    ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. Xiaoli went to the newspaper office today and told me what happened 25 years ago. I was useless and didn¡¯t have time to stop her. If the matter is really exposed, I only hope that Chen Chen, you can take good care of Xiao Wan and not let her affect your body.¡±Xia Chenglin said with a face full of shame and handed the thermos flask to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen took the thermos flask.¡± Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be that article.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244: You Dont Have to Worry About Anything (4)

    Chapter 1244: You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Anything (4)


    ¡°..?¡±Xia Chenglin looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°The editor-in-chief of that newspaper came to look for me, so the report was taken down.¡±Jing Muchen said casually.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± Xia Chenglin was overjoyed. Ever since he came back from prison, he had been feeling uneasy for the whole day. He was afraid that the exposure of the matter would agitate Su Ruowan, and he was also afraid that the world would point fingers at the mother and daughter pair. He had even thought about it. If the newspaper really exposed the matter, he could ask Li Yuanyang for help to clarify it. Dongsheng Group had so many newspapers under its name, and its power would definitely be greater than any evening newspaper.


    Jing Muchen nodded his head. At this moment, a muffled thunder came from the sky.


    He looked up at the gloomy sky and said,¡± It¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    Xia Chenglin also looked up at the sky. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his joy after knowing that the matter had been resolved. Even when he looked at the cloudy weather, his eyes were filled with smiles.


    .


    After leaving Huafu Auspicious Garden, it was already raining heavily.


    Xia Chenglin parked the car by the roadside and jogged to the newspaper stand to buy a few evening papers that had just been printed. He threw down a hundred-yuan bill and jogged back to his car.


    In the car, he ignored the raindrops falling from his head and quickly flipped through the newspapers.


    Finally, he let out a sigh of relief and threw all the newspapers to the side before driving away.


    .


    Jing Muchen returned home with the thermos flask in hand. Only Li Qing and the two children were sitting in the living room.


    The summer vacation was coming soon. After the summer vacation, the two children would officially start elementary school.


    For the final exam in kindergarten, Jiujiu did her homework seriously every day. Although Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t like to do homework, he was forced to do it because his sister was beside him.


    Li Qing looked at the thermos flask in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± Chen Chen, did you buy soup for Xiaowan again?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded without changing his expression. He changed into indoor slippers and looked at the two little fellows before walking towards the stairs.


    .


    In the bedroom on the second floor.


    After Jing Muchen pushed open the door, Su Ruowan was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She was wearing simple home clothes and one hand was caressing her stomach unconsciously. She was watching TV in a daze.


    Jing Muchen walked over and sat down. He stretched out his arms and placed her on his lap. He placed his nose on her neck and sniffed.¡± Since when did you like to watch this show?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses and only then did she realize that the TV was playing ¡± financial news.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Jing Muchen hugged her, his deep voice ringing in her ears.


    Su Ruowan shook her head. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome features that were close to her and smelled the unique masculine aura on his body. She placed her hand on his shoulder blade and said softly,¡± Hubby, I was thinking that if the matter of me being Xia Chenglin¡¯s daughter was exposed, to you¡­Would it affect Family Jing?¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned.¡± What impact can it have?¡±


    ¡°Others will say that you married a mistress ¡®daughter. You¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? There¡¯s also Mom, Dad, Grandpa, and the others¡­¡± Su Ruowan leaned her face on his shoulder. Because of worry, she had been a little absent-minded the whole day.


    Jing Muchen reached out and pinched her cheek until she pushed his hand away in pain. He then said calmly,¡± What are you thinking about every day?¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245: You Dont Have to Worry About Anything (5)

    Chapter 1245: You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Anything (5)


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red from his pinching. She reached out and rubbed the red marks on her face. She looked at him resentfully and said,¡± I¡¯m not letting my imagination run wild. Xia Xiaoli, she¡­¡± She might go to the news agency. She was afraid that these things would be reported sooner or later.¡±


    Jing Muchen was moved by her resentful gaze. He pulled her closer to his body and said,¡± So what if you tell me?¡± Could it be that he would abandon his wife and children because of the public¡¯s comments?¡±


    After a while, as if afraid that she was still worried, Jing Muchen added,¡± Besides, who doesn¡¯t have some bad things happening in City D? Isn¡¯t life still the same?¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed, her fingers caressing the short hair behind his neck and said in a low voice,¡± I just feel that this might not have a good effect on you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed her on the lips twice. His deep voice had the power to comfort her.¡± As long as I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and hugged him tightly.


    .


    When Xia Xiaoli woke up in the evening, she was still a little groggy.


    She walked into the bathroom and looked into the mirror. She realized that her eyes were still red and swollen.


    The events of the day suddenly rushed into her mind. Xia Chenglin¡¯s cold face and those heartless words¡­ Xia Xiaoli shook her head, turned the cold water to the maximum, and splashed water on her face desperately.


    After coming back from the bathroom, Xia Xiaoli took out her phone and went online to buy a plane ticket to Seattle the next day.


    Then, she got up and walked to the wardrobe. She found a bright dress to wear and put on some light makeup. She opened the door and walked out.


    .


    Downstairs, Old Lady Helian was sitting there alone, looking at something.


    When she heard the voice, she looked up. When she saw Xia Xiaoli, who was dressed exquisitely, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask,¡± Xiaoli, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Xia Xiaoli walked to the entrance and lowered her head to change her shoes.


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Old Lady Helian was worried. She put down the booklet in her hand and walked over with her small feet.¡± Xiaoli, where are you going? It¡¯s still raining heavily outside. If you have something to do, wait until tomorrow when the weather is better. Then, ask your mother to accompany you out, okay?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli seemed to have just heard the thunderstorm outside. She was stunned, sighed, and retracted her foot that was stuffed into her high heels.


    Old Lady Helian smiled gratefully and pulled her granddaughter-in-law¡¯s little hand to the sofa.


    There were a few sets of albums on the coffee table in front of him. They were all pamphlets for some hotels or clubs in D City.


    The old lady picked up a picture album and placed it in Xia Xiaoli¡¯s hands.¡± Ah Chen is already getting married. No matter what, this is a joyous occasion for the Helian family, don¡¯t you think so? Come, help Grandma choose first. You must choose a decent and stylish place to hold a wedding for my eldest grandson!¡±


    When Helian Xun and Xia Xiaoli got married, Xia Xiaoli was the one who organized the wedding herself. The elders of the Helian family almost didn¡¯t help much, so she still felt a little regretful.


    Now, the thirty-six-year-old Helian Chen was about to get married. Old Lady Helian wanted to make it a proper wedding for him. It would be best if she could use the happy occasion to wash away the bad luck.


    Xia Xiaoli looked at the album in her hand and asked,¡± Grandma, Eldest Brother, he¡­¡± Are you getting married so soon?¡±


    Old Lady Helian chuckled.¡± It¡¯s not going to be soon. If we don¡¯t get married soon, I¡¯m afraid that my great-grandson won¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore!¡±


    ¡°.. What do you mean?¡± Xia Xiaoli looked confused.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandma means that Bingying is pregnant, so we should get married as soon as possible.¡±Fang Yansha¡¯s voice came from behind him. The smile on her face was so comfortable.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Xiaoli reached out and touched her flat stomach. Her heart turned cold, and her limbs suddenly turned cold.


    Fang Yansha looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s pale face and realized that she had said the wrong thing. She blinked at Old Madam Helian and then walked over to sit down. She comforted Xia Xiaoli softly,¡± Xiaoli, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still young. When Ah Xun comes out, you¡¯ll have a child soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°A child?¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled bitterly.¡± Mom, what if I say that I might never be able to get pregnant again?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246: Save Mommy (1)

    Chapter 1246: Save Mommy (1)


    ¡°A child?¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled bitterly.¡± Mom, what if I say that I might never be able to get pregnant again?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha¡¯s warm and smiling face froze. After a long while, she said with a stiff expression,¡± Xiaoli, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Grandma, I¡¯m not joking.¡±Xia Xiaoli couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Perhaps it was because she had suffered too much today that she felt that her entire life was gloomy. At this moment, she was a little desperate.¡± Last time, I lost my child. Because the child was already formed, the doctor gave me an abortion. As a woman, you should know what abortion means, right?¡±


    Old Madam Helian and Fang Yansha were so shocked that they could not control their expressions, especially Old Madam Helian. Her warm face suddenly turned cold, and she was no longer in the mood to choose a hotel. She put down the brochure and sighed.


    Fang Yansha¡¯s eyes flickered. She hesitated for a long time before she said,¡± Xiaoli, then¡­ What did the doctor say? Did you go for another checkup and ask the doctor?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli smiled faintly.¡± I¡¯ve asked, and the doctor said that he can¡¯t guarantee it. With my current body, I might¡­¡± I can¡¯t get pregnant again in this lifetime.¡±


    Fang Yansha nodded slowly and looked away without saying anything else.


    The living room became very quiet. Xia Xiaoli looked at the silent and cold faces of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. A trace of pain and relief flashed across her heart. There was a wave of bitterness in her eyes, and she almost couldn¡¯t control the tears that fell from her eyes.


    She used to think that she was very strong. Even if Ah Xun committed a crime and went to jail, she could tell herself that she could wait for him for three years. When he came out, they could live a happy life together.


    But today, after she found out about her birth, she felt as if her entire life was ruined. All the beautiful visions she had before were just illusions. At most, she was just the daughter of a rapist. She shouldn¡¯t have lived in this world. It was Xia Chenglin¡¯s repeated protection and persistence that allowed her to have the right to live.


    She finally understood why Li Yu would always secretly beat and scold her when she was very young. At that time, she thought that Li Yu was just mentally ill, but it was only today that she realized that Li Yu hated her back then. Even depression could not hide the kind of hatred! Seeing her would remind Li Yu of the nightmarish past. Her existence reminded Li Yu that she was raped and forced to give birth to this child.


    She regretted it very much. Xia Chenglin was right. She had brought this upon herself. She lost her child because she was too impulsive, and she found out about her past because she was unwilling to accept it.


    Her mother¡¯s illness had already recovered and she had even doted on her so much. Xia Chenglin had also treated her like his own child from the beginning to the end. She could have continued to be the daughter of the Xia family and enjoyed a glamorous identity and life. However, she did not know how to cherish it. She even hurt others time and time again and took revenge on the people who loved her. Now, everything had returned to the beginning. She had personally destroyed her life!


    Xia Xiaoli got up with a disappointed smile and slowly walked out of the living room.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Old Lady Helian and Fang Yansha did not stop him this time.


    .


    Xia Xiaoli was still wearing indoor slippers. After leaving the neighborhood, she walked aimlessly in the heavy rain.


    She was only wearing a thin dress that was wet from the rain and stuck to her body. Coupled with her fair and seductive long legs, because the sky was getting dark, she quickly attracted some people with ill intentions.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247: Quickly Save Mommy (2)

    Chapter 1247: Quickly Save Mommy (2)


    A car stopped beside her. The window was rolled down, and a hooligan-looking man whistled lightly to strike up a conversation.¡± Miss, where are you going so late at night? Do you want a ride?¡±


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk forward.


    The car slowly drove forward, and the man¡¯s gaze swept up and down Xia Xiaoli¡¯s graceful figure. There was a glint of hunting in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Miss, it¡¯s so late and the rain is so heavy. Get in the car. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±¡±


    Xia Xiaoli stopped in her tracks. When the car stopped in front of her, she looked at him coldly and said,¡± I just found out that I have AIDS. I¡¯m going to the hospital for an injection now. Will you drive me?¡±¡±


    A trace of fear flashed across the man¡¯s face. He pursed his lips and said,¡± Crazy!¡±


    The next second, the car sped up and drove away.


    Xia Xiaoli smiled self-deprecatingly and continued to walk forward.


    When she arrived at a newspaper stand, she was stunned for two seconds. She clenched her fists and walked over.¡± Give me a copy of Today¡¯s Evening Post.¡±¡±


    She stood there and flipped through the newspaper from beginning to end. When she found that there was no report, she immediately picked up her phone and quickly called the reporter.


    ¡°Hello, this is Today¡¯s Evening Post.¡±


    ¡°The report today wasn¡¯t published?¡±Xia Xiaoli asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Xia, right?¡± The reporter lowered his voice.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xia. I¡¯ve submitted the article you provided, but unfortunately, it was suppressed by our chief editor. Perhaps it¡¯s because your article involved Jing Yang, so¡­ You know, we¡¯re just a tabloid. There are some people we can¡¯t offend.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiaoli smiled and stood there, letting the rain hit her body without moving.


    After some time, she slowly picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    .


    Xia Chenglin was busy in the kitchen when he heard the phone ring.


    When he learned cooking, he thought that he could cook for Li Qing every day after marriage. However, he did not expect that this skill would become his last hope.


    Su Ruowan refused to acknowledge him and was unwilling to see him at all. Therefore, making soup for her every day was the only thing he could do. Xia Chenglin felt that this was good enough. He was content and happy.


    He wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen. When he saw that his daughter was calling, he frowned and did not answer the call. He turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    After a while, the old servant, Auntie Li, came out of the house. Thinking that Xia Chenglin hadn¡¯t heard her, she walked to the kitchen door with her phone.¡± Sir, your phone is ringing.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin lowered his head and cut the vegetables. Without looking up, he said,¡± Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Auntie Li was stunned. She could only turn around and put the phone back. She looked at the name on it hesitantly and walked away helplessly.


    Xia Chenglin put the clay pot on the stove, and the phone finally stopped ringing.


    He looked at the pot, the soup, and the condiments without any distractions¡­It was as if the phone call had never rang.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Xiaoli didn¡¯t give up and kept calling Xia Chenglin, but no one picked up.


    The corners of her lips twitched, and the expression on her face was very ugly. It was impossible to tell if she was crying or laughing.


    In the end, she put down her phone and continued to walk back the way she came.


    When they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, the rain had already stopped. Xia Xiaoli picked up her phone again and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she called Jing Yuchen.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248: Quickly Save Mommy (3)

    Chapter 1248: Quickly Save Mommy (3)


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After the family had dinner, Su Ruowan sat on the sofa in the living room and was doing the handiwork assigned by the school teacher for the two little fellows.


    Jing Yanxi lay on her lap, his chubby little hands supporting his chin. He looked at her in amazement and anticipation.


    After a while, Su Ruowan stuffed the cotton in and sewed the seal. She tied a dead knot and cut off the thread with a pair of scissors. A vivid ¡± small apple ¡± appeared in her hand.


    Jing Yanxi took the green ¡± little apple ¡± and stood up excitedly on the sofa. He raised it high and shouted,¡± Dad, look!¡±


    Jing Muchen put down the tablet in his hand and looked at his son gloating expressionlessly.


    ¡°Daddy, look, this is the little apple Wanwan made for me. When I show it to the teacher tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely get first place!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Jing Muchen with his white eyes and was overjoyed.


    Jing Muchen took the item in his hand and looked at it. He asked casually,¡± What was the ranking of the one I made for you last time?¡±


    Jing Yanxi looked at him angrily and pouted.¡± Dad, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten. The pest you made for me last time made me lose face!¡± The whole class is laughing at me, hmph!¡±


    ¡°Pests?¡± Jing Muchen frowned.


    He was clearly making apples!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you ask me to guess it myself? How about it? I guessed it even though you did such a terrible job.¡±Jing Yanxi played with Little Apple for a while, but he felt that it was not enough. He quickly climbed off the sofa and stuffed Little Apple into his small bag like a baby.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened as he picked up the tablet again.


    ¡°Mommy, mine isn¡¯t done yet!¡±Jiujiu quickly ran over with her small bag and placed it on Su Ruowan¡¯s lap like a treasure. She said in a childish voice,¡± Mommy, can I be a beautiful sheep?¡±¡±


    Beautiful Goat was the little girl¡¯s favorite cartoon character. The last time she saw a child in her class make it, she remembered it until now.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ruowan readily agreed. She picked up the scissors and started to work.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but put down his laptop again. He moved his body and occupied Jing Yanxi¡¯s original position. After quietly looking at it for a long time, he said to Su Ruowan with a faint smile,¡± I couldn¡¯t tell. My wife¡¯s hands are quite skillful.¡±¡±


    Because of his intimate tone, Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi a little embarrassedly. Fortunately, the little guy was already immersed in joy. At this moment, he was holding his small phone and doing something.


    Su Ruowan put on her clothes with a needle and thread as she said softly,¡± During the summer vacation when I was in university, my mother took on a lot of handiwork because she had to pay for my tuition fees. That was when I came into contact with it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen placed his hand on her shoulder. From the corner of his eye, he saw Jiujiu standing in front of them with her eyes wide open. He could not do anything else and could only hug her shoulders.


    Su Ruowan was actually just casually saying it and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to be wronged about. She raised her head and smiled at him before continuing to work with her head lowered.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s phone rang. He put down his phone and ran over. He reported like a spy,¡± Dad, your phone is ringing.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen had just stood up when Jing Yanxi quickly sat down on his seat. He lifted his legs and laid down on the sofa with his head resting on Su Ruowan¡¯s thigh. He picked up his phone and continued to play games.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249: Quickly Save Mommy (4)

    Chapter 1249: Quickly Save Mommy (4)


    Su Ruowan raised the thing in her hand and suddenly heard Jing Muchen mention her over the phone. She could not help but look up at him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant now, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡± Huafu Auspicious Garden Stage 3, No. 3-1¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen came back. He glanced at Jing Yanxi¡¯s little body that was still lying there and said,¡± Xia Xiaoli will come over later.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan subconsciously frowned and asked,¡± What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going back to the United States tomorrow. She said she wanted to come over and talk to you and Mom.¡±Jing Muchen said.


    Before Su Ruowan could speak again, Li Qing¡¯s voice came from behind,¡± She doesn¡¯t have to come over. We have nothing to say to her.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around and shouted,¡± Mom.¡±


    Li Qing walked over expressionlessly and sat down. The words that came out of her mouth made Su Ruowan jump again.¡± Ah Chen, can I trouble you to help me book a train ticket back to Moyang tomorrow?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did you go back to Moyang?¡±Su Ruowan said in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s your dad in a few days¡­ Uh, it¡¯s Shu Hai¡¯s death anniversary. I want to go back to Moyang to pack up my things and sweep his grave.¡±Li Qing said casually.


    Su Ruowan nodded and said,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Li Qing waved her hand.¡± I can go back by myself. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go back and forth.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Ruowan frowned and wanted to speak again.


    ¡°But what? He¡¯s not your biological father. I¡¯m the only one who helped him sweep through all these years of death anniversary. There¡¯s no need for you to join in. Just stay at home and protect the baby. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±Li Qing didn¡¯t say anything and directly blocked Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth with one sentence.


    Indeed, Su Ruowan remembered that when she was very, very young, she went to sweep the tomb a few times. After that, her mother never took her there again.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t quite understand. Now that she thought about it, it should be her mother¡¯s intention.


    Jing Muchen did not have any objections, but he was worried that Li Qing was getting old and it was not safe to take the train alone. He asked Xiaowang to drive her back the next day so that he could take care of her.


    Li Qing nodded. She knew that her son-in-law was worried about her, so she agreed.


    .


    After a while, Aunt Qiao brought the drenched Xia Xiaoli in.


    Su Ruowan looked at her shivering body and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She asked Aunt Qiao to go into the bathroom and get a big towel for her to clean herself up. She wanted to let her change into a set of dry clothes, but Xia Xiaoli shook her head and wrapped herself in a big towel. Her lips trembled as she said,¡± No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll just say a few words and leave.¡±¡±


    She glanced at the family of four sitting on the sofa. She opened her mouth and asked,¡± Where¡¯s Aunt?¡±


    Because of the way she addressed her, Su Ruowan blinked her eyes and changed her words,¡± My mother¡­¡± She¡¯s already resting.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In fact, after Li Qing heard Aunt Qiao say that Xia Xiaoli had arrived at the door, she got up and went back to the house.


    Xia Xiaoli nodded with a bitter smile. She knew that Li Qing was trying to avoid her.


    She wrapped the towel around her tightly and looked at Su Ruowan, who was dressed in home clothes. She said softly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. That article has already been taken down.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her. Although she was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t express her gratitude.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250: Quickly Save Mommy (5)

    Chapter 1250: Quickly Save Mommy (5)


    His feelings for Xia Xiaoli had always been complicated. In terms of blood relations, she was his cousin and could be considered half a family member.


    However, from the past until now, she had done so many things that she could not accept. At this moment, she had to say ¡°thank you¡± to Xia Xiaoli. Su Ruowan realized that she¡­It was a little impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who took down this news?¡±Xia Xiaoli looked at the calm Su Ruowan and could not help but ask.


    Su Ruowan hugged Jing Yanxi tightly in her arms and shook her head.


    Xia Xiaoli laughed out loud.¡± I know. You must have thought¡­¡± It¡¯s Xia Chenglin, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her eyes. Because of this name, she frowned again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not him.¡± Xia Xiaoli looked at Jing Muchen and curled her lips. She then looked at Su Ruowan, who had her head lowered and was silent. She knew that she did not believe her, but she did not point it out and continued,¡± Do you know? Actually¡­ I¡¯ve always been jealous of you. The two of us clearly look so similar, but why are our fates so different?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoli who continued to mumble to herself.


    ¡°In the past, Ah Xun has always been unable to forget you. Although I don¡¯t admit it, but¡­ In his heart, he was always in love with the woman, even if I was in love with him and married him, every night he lay in the same bed as him, but every time he got drunk, he would talk in his sleep and shout his name! That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like you very much. But for Ah Xun, I even secretly imitated you. I thought that with this, Ah Xun would be able to be with me, but I never expected that he would actually¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoli bit her lip tightly as if she was suffering from great pain in her heart. After a long while, she exhaled and continued,¡± I never expected Ah Xun to have a woman outside and even make her pregnant with his child! I was really devastated. I wanted to tear that woman apart and make her lose her child. That way, when Ah Xun comes out three years later, I can continue to be with him, right? We¡¯ll continue to live happily together like before.¡±


    ¡°But now, everything has changed! I can¡¯t get pregnant again in this lifetime. I can¡¯t be a mother in this lifetime. Not only that, I¡¯m just a¡­One¡­¡± Xia Xiaoli lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.


    It was quiet in the living room. Although the two little fellows didn¡¯t understand what Xia Xiaoli was saying, they obediently nestled in their parents ¡®arms and looked at her with their big, clear eyes. They were ignorant and innocent.


    Xia Xiaoli finally cried enough. She wiped her tears with a towel, took a deep breath, and said seriously,¡± I¡¯ve booked a flight back to Seattle tomorrow. I¡¯ve decided to go back to Seattle to live with my mother. I won¡¯t come back.¡±¡±


    She looked at Su Ruowan with a face full of sincerity,¡± It¡¯s just that before I leave, I have two last requests. I hope that Cousin, you¡­¡± Can you promise me?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips. Her face was no longer as indifferent as before. She said,¡± What request?¡±¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I hope that you can go to the prison to see Ah Xun and make him cheer up and perform well so that he can be released sooner. Secondly, I hope that you can give Xia Chenglin a chance. Actually, he¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy. I know that I may not be in a position to say such words. After all¡­ I¡¯m sorry for the way I treated you before.


    As for whether you agree or not, the decision is in your hands. I¡¯ll stop here. Goodbye.¡±


    She took off her towel and placed it on the sofa. She nodded at Jing Muchen and turned to leave.


    Auntie Qiao walked over and took the wet towel back to the bathroom. Seeing that the customer had left, Jiujiu also opened her mouth and urged,¡± Mommy, is my beautiful lamb ready?¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Su Ruowan snapped out of her daze. She put Jing Yanxi aside and picked up the handiwork on the coffee table to continue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Xia Xiaoli¡¯s words, but Su Ruowan was a little absent-minded. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, the needle directly stabbed into her finger, and she cried out in pain.


    Jiujiu had just crawled out of Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and was lying on the side with her eyes wide open. When she saw the beads of blood on her mommy¡¯s hand, she thought that she had made a mistake and was shocked.


    Jing Muchen frowned and got up to hold her finger. He did not hide the fact that there was a child present and opened his mouth to suck on it.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him with a red face and a heartbeat. Beside her, Jiujiu was still chattering,¡± Daddy, quickly save mommy, quickly save mommy!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(1)

    Chapter 1251: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(1)


    ¡°¡± Give me the band-aid ¡± Jing Muchen said.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were like two little hounds. They immediately ran out and asked Aunt Qiao for band-aids.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? She could even poke herself with an embroidery needle.¡±Jing Muchen held her slender fingers and said coldly when he saw that the wound was no longer bleeding.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and punched his shoulder.


    She knew that as long as another man¡¯s name appeared, a certain someone would act like this. It would never fail.


    However, she also knew that the reason why he was like this was because he cared about her. Therefore, she was willing to endure it.


    Soon, the two little fellows ran over in their slippers, each holding a band-aid.


    ¡°Daddy, the band-aid is here!¡± It was Jiujiu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll help you put it on!¡± It was Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to put two band-aids on her fingers.


    Jing Muchen stretched out his long hand and took the handiwork that was placed at the side. He said considerately,¡± Jiujiu, your mother¡¯s hand is injured. Can I do it?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu blinked her eyes and was about to cry.


    The ¡± strawberries ¡± her father made for her last time were still fresh in her mind, but she could not bear to dampen her father¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Su Ruowan looked at the little girl¡¯s conflicted expression and stroked her little head in amusement. She reached out to Jing Muchen.¡± Give it to me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the smiling Su Ruowan and then at his daughter who was standing at the side with an aggrieved expression. His pride was hurt and he put his handiwork on the sofa, got up and left.


    Su Ruowan did not care about him. She picked up the needle again and finished sewing the remaining half of the thread.


    Finally, he took out a colored pen and drew eyes, nose, and mouth on the white flannelette.


    ¡°Wow, Mommy is so awesome!¡± Looking at the beautiful ¡± beautiful sheep ¡°, Jiujiu was jumping on the long fur carpet, her little face full of wonder and excitement.


    Su Ruowan smiled and handed the ¡± beautiful goat ¡± to her. The little girl couldn¡¯t bear to let go of it and hugged it in her arms. She also quickly stuffed it into her small bag like a treasure like Jing Yanxi.


    Looking at the two children¡¯s happy appearance, the complicated emotions in Su Ruowan¡¯s heart eased a little.


    .


    After the two children went back to their room to sleep, Su Ruowan pushed open the bedroom door and saw Jing Muchen sitting on the big sofa watching television.


    However¡­He kept pressing the remote control in his hand, and the television screen kept changing. Although his face was calm, it was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    Su Ruowan closed the door and walked over. She bent down to snatch the remote control from his hand and sat down on his lap.


    Jing Muchen looked at her indifferently and wrapped his arms around her body subconsciously. His voice was calm.¡± What are you doing?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his cold eyes and thought, Why is this man so petty?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She reached out and caressed his charming facial features, from his forehead, nose bridge, cheeks, lips, to his chin. Her fingers passed through his slightly protruding Adam¡¯s apple and felt his sudden swallowing. Then she continued down and stopped on his firm chest.


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes as he looked at the little woman in his arms. He tightened his grip on her and said with a hint of passion in his voice,¡± Do you want to be taught a lesson?¡± Hmm?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Because of his words, Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red and she lowered her eyes.


    Three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned. His firm and sexy chest looked even more alluring against the white shirt. Su Ruowan blinked and reached out to place her hand on his fourth button. Then, one by one, she unbuttoned all of his shirt buttons.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(2)

    Chapter 1252: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(2)


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a deep gaze until she pulled her shirt out from under her belt. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He grabbed her with both hands and placed her to the side. He turned her body around and made her kneel down.


    Su Ruowan placed both her elbows on the soft sofa cushion and lay there with her face flushed red. She did not dare to look back, but she heard the sound of a metal belt hitting behind her. Then, the warm man¡¯s body quickly pressed against hers.


    ..


    After all, Su Ruowan was six months pregnant. She couldn¡¯t take it and didn¡¯t dare to accept his enthusiasm too much. After a while, she began to beg for mercy.


    Jing Muchen did not have the time to enjoy himself, but he still stopped because he was worried about her body.


    The two of them clung to each other like Siamese twins. He hugged Su Ruowan from behind, with one hand on her bulging belly and the other in front of her, reluctant to leave.


    Half a day later, his breathing gradually stabilized. Then, he whispered in her ear in a husky voice,¡± This is terrible!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was covered in red. She moved her sore body and said coquettishly,¡± Hubby, I want to take a bath.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted his head and looked down at her face. His deep and mesmerizing eyes had a faint smile on them.¡± If you want to take a bath, then take a bath. Why did you call me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked up at him pitifully, her voice as low as a mosquito,¡± I¡­¡± I can¡¯t walk anymore, can you carry me to the shower?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I walk?¡± Jing Muchen pinched her and asked evilly.


    Su Ruowan looked at him unhappily. Why couldn¡¯t he walk? Didn¡¯t he know? Looking at his evil and smug expression, she felt that he was trying to act good after getting a bargain.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Jing Muchen rubbed against the back of her again, and the thing that had been dormant suddenly showed signs of recovery.


    Su Ruowan naturally felt it deeply. She frowned and directly kicked his calf. She ordered,¡± Hurry up and carry me to take a shower!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    After showering, Jing Muchen resigned himself to his fate and carried the little woman who weighed almost 100 pounds out. He placed her on the big bed.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand comfortably and yawned. She lay there with her eyes closed, feeling tired and listless. She then said with a hint of complaint,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t forget to help me massage the essence. I haven¡¯t applied it for a few days.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He got up from the bed and took the bottle of essence from the dressing table.


    After finally serving Su Ruowan, Jing Muchen pulled the thin blanket to cover her, turned off the lights, and returned to the bed.


    Reaching out to pull her soft body into his embrace, Jing Muchen said softly,¡± Do you think I owe you something in my past life?¡±


    The only response to him was Su Ruowan¡¯s soft breathing.


    .


    After Xia Xiaoli returned to the Helian family, the living room was quiet. Old Master Helian and Old Madam Helian were not there. They might have gone back to their rooms to rest.


    On the sofa, Fang Yansha turned around to look at her, then turned around coldly and continued to watch the melodramatic drama on TV.


    Xia Xiaoli pursed her lips. Although she had already expected such an outcome, her heart still hurt.


    She lowered her head and changed into a pair of clean indoor slippers. She slowly walked past the living room and headed to the second floor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Xia Xiaoli went upstairs, Fang Yansha picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. She sighed softly and got up to go back to her room.


    .


    It was a sleepless night.


    The next morning, at the breakfast table.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(3)

    Chapter 1253: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(3)


    Old Master Helian came back from outside the house and sat down. He glanced at the empty chair opposite him and asked,¡± Where¡¯s my granddaughter-in-law?¡±


    Old Lady Helian¡¯s eyes flickered as she said,¡± Maybe¡­¡± She¡¯s still sleeping, right?¡±


    Old Master Helian frowned.¡± It¡¯s almost 8:30 am and you¡¯re still sleeping?¡±


    Fang Yansha could only stand up and say,¡± Dad, Mom, you guys eat first. I¡¯ll go upstairs and call Xiaoli.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master Helian nodded in annoyance.


    Fang Yansha went to the second floor and knocked on the bedroom door.¡± Xiaoli, are you up? Time for breakfast.¡±


    No one answered.


    Fang Yansha frowned and reached out to open the door.


    She walked in and pressed the light switch.


    On the big bed, the bedding was neatly folded. Xia Xiaoli was gone.


    Fang Yansha looked around the room and walked to the table.


    The table was neat and tidy. There was only a piece of A4 paper there. There were a few simple words written on it: ¡± I¡¯m going back to United States.¡±


    It was signed by Xia Xiaoli.


    Fang Yansha picked up the piece of paper with trembling hands, turned around, and walked downstairs immediately.


    .


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Fang Yansha hurried down and said in a panic,¡± Xiaoli, Xiaoli¡­ She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Old Master Helian frowned.¡± He left? Where did he go?¡±


    Fang Yansha handed the piece of paper to Old Master Helian and said,¡± She went back to United States.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly return to United States? Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to wait for Ah Xun to come out in D City?¡±Old Master Helian was shocked and refused to accept this fact.


    Old Madam Helian didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She just couldn¡¯t accept that her granddaughter-in-law was infertile, so she was a little cold to her. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaoli to be so impulsive and return to United States just like that.


    ¡°..¡±Fang Yansha did not know what to say. She frowned and regretted her actions yesterday.


    Old Master Helian looked at the silent mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who were lowering their heads. His vigorous voice sounded sternly,¡± Did the two of you say something to Xiaoli? Be honest!¡±


    Old Lady Helian quickly denied,¡±No¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Fang Yansha also hurriedly said,¡± Yes, Dad, Xiaoli might be¡­ She knew that she wasn¡¯t Xia Chenglin¡¯s daughter, so she couldn¡¯t accept it and temporarily went back to United States to find her in-laws. Don¡¯t worry, her in-law will take care of her.¡±


    Old Master Helian thought for a moment, and that was the only possibility.


    He sighed deeply and said,¡± Later, ask Chenglin for his in-law¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll call him and ask.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Fang Yansha said.


    Old Master Helian nodded. This was the only way.


    However, he never expected that he would never receive any news of Xia Xiaoli or see her again in his lifetime.


    Of course, this was a story for the future.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Two days later, Xia Chenglin received a call from Li Yu from the United States. Li Yu told him that Xia Xiaoli had returned to Seattle and thanked him for taking care of her and comforting her.


    After hanging up, Xia Chenglin looked out the window in a daze.


    He had fired all the servants in the Xia residence, leaving only Auntie Li, who had been working for the Xia family for decades. The entire residence was very quiet, every day.


    Xia Chenglin only got up and walked into the kitchen when it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He scooped the soup into the thermos flask, changed his shoes, and hurried out.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254: Do you think I owed you something in my previous life?(4)

    Chapter 1254: Do you think I owed you something in my previous life?(4)


    When he arrived at the Jing residence, he waited from four o¡¯clock to eight o¡¯clock at night, but Jing Muchen¡¯s car still did not appear.


    Finally, Xia Chenglin realized that it was Saturday.


    He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. Then, he reversed the car and drove back.


    .


    That night, Su Ruowan was indeed not at home. Today was Wu Lili¡¯s birthday, so she and Jing Muchen brought the two children to Shangguan¡¯s house as guests.


    Other than the parents of the two families, Jing Muchen¡¯s family was the only one invited to the birthday party. It was mainly because Su Ruowan and Wu Lili had not seen each other for a long time. In addition, both of them were pregnant and could take this opportunity to discuss motherhood. Otherwise, the Shangguan family would not have invited anyone.


    When Jing Muchen carried the gift in one hand and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand in the other, Wu Lili burst into tears. Her tears flowed down, scaring Su Ruowan into thinking that something had happened to her.


    Jing Yanxi hugged a large bouquet of roses to congratulate him, and her little face was also filled with confusion.


    Shangguan Yan smiled embarrassedly at Su Ruowan. Sitting there, Wu Lili handed her tissues and said kind words to protect her. After a long time, she heard Wu Lili say angrily,¡± Ruowan, why are you still so thin? You¡¯re so annoying¡­¡± Look at me, I¡¯m about to become a fat pig!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Let me eat it every day! Eat! Eat! Look at Ruowan. She¡¯s pregnant with two babies, but her belly isn¡¯t even as big as mine!¡±


    Wu Lili pinched Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm with all her might.


    Shangguan Yan gritted his teeth and said,¡± Wifey, sister-in-law is only six months pregnant. You¡¯re already seven months pregnant. There¡¯s no comparison.¡±


    Su Ruowan could only say,¡± Yes, yes, Sister Wu, actually¡­I¡¯m almost 100 pounds now. I¡¯ll definitely be fatter than you next month.¡±


    Wu Lili wiped her tears with a tissue and sobbed,¡± Really?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head desperately.


    ¡°Then eat more tonight.¡±Wu Lili pouted her lips and said,¡± If you¡¯re lighter than me next month, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my friend anymore!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    As expected, Wu Lili kept ordering Jing Muchen and Jing Yanxi around.


    ¡°Grandpa Jing, get more food for your wife!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, quickly get more food for your mother!¡±


    In the end, Su Ruowan was helpless. She was forced to eat two small bowls of rice and a large piece of birthday cake at night. In the end, she was so full that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Only then did Wu Lili let her go.


    Before leaving, Jiujiu touched Wu Lili¡¯s round belly and said in a childish voice,¡± Goodbye, little brother.¡±¡±


    After the family got into the car, Wu Lili and Shangguan Yan stood at the door and waved at them reluctantly.


    After the car left the Shangguan residence, it slowly drove forward along the mountain road.


    Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat and touched her round belly. She muttered softly,¡± My stomach is a little uncomfortable.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at the riverside park in front of him and said,¡± If you feel uncomfortable, why don¡¯t you take a walk before going back?¡±


    ¡°.. Alright.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t hesitate. She was already pregnant and had eaten a lot tonight, so sitting in the car like this was a little uncomfortable.


    Very quickly, Jing Muchen stopped the car by the roadside and let the two little fellows put on their coats. He then took off his suit and wrapped it around Su Ruowan. The family then got out of the car and slowly walked towards the riverside avenue.


    The weather in June wasn¡¯t actually cold, but because it was by the river, it was still late at night. When the wind blew, it was still a little chilly.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(5)

    Chapter 1255: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(5)


    Because there were two high-end residential areas nearby, Riverside Avenue was quite lively. There were families taking a walk after dinner and young men and women on dates everywhere.


    Jing Muchen was only wearing a dark-colored shirt, but he did not seem to be afraid of the cold at all. When he walked, his figure was tall and slender, and his temperament was charming.


    After walking along the riverside avenue for a while, Jing Yanxi saw a row of empty chairs in front of him. He quickly ran over with his short legs, sat down, and shouted,¡± Wanwan, come and sit here. There¡¯s no one!¡± I saved a seat for you!¡±


    Su Ruowan looked around awkwardly. When she walked over and sat down, she stretched out her hand to tighten the little guy¡¯s coat. She was angry and amused in her heart.


    After sitting for a while, the little guy couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Seeing that every couple who walked over had ice cream cones in their hands, Bartz pursed his lips and said,¡± Wanwan, I want to eat ice cream. Can I?¡±


    When Jiujiu heard that there was ice cream to eat, she also looked up at her eagerly.


    Jing Yanxi looked at his sister and said cleverly,¡± Sister wants to eat too, right?¡±


    Jiujiu nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t bring her wallet with her. She pulled the sleeve of the man beside her and asked,¡± Hubby, do you have any money on you?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t want to agree at first. After all, the three of them had already eaten a lot at the birthday party!


    However, when he saw his daughter¡¯s pitiful look, he still reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. He took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to Jing Yanxi.


    ¡°Yeah, long live Daddy!¡± Jing Yanxi was quite happy. He held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and ran to buy ice cream.


    Su Ruowan was worried and got up to follow him.


    Jing Muchen grabbed her hand.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°The road here is too dark. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to find us when they come back.¡±Su Ruowan said uneasily as she stood there with one hand held by him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son isn¡¯t that stupid.¡±Jing Muchen patted his leg and said,¡± Sit here.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan refused. There was a street lamp next to them and people were coming and going.


    Jing Muchen insisted. He stared at her with his dark eyes and pressed her down on his lap.


    Su Ruowan blushed as she leaned into his embrace. Only then did she see that there was also a couple sitting on the left seat opposite her. The girl was sitting on the boy¡¯s lap and the two were kissing.


    Su Ruowan retracted her gaze and felt a little awkward. The man¡¯s low voice also came from her ear,¡± See?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Oh, do we have to compete in this too?


    However, Jing Muchen hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek. Su Ruowan was afraid that he really wanted to learn everything, so she quickly hugged his shoulder and leaned over. She rested her chin on his shoulder like an ostrich escaping.


    Jing Muchen let out a soft chuckle and patted the back of her head gently.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying their time together, a conflict broke out not far ahead.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Miss Gu, Miss Gu, don¡¯t run away, Miss Gu¡­¡±


    The young man chased after her in a hurry. Gu Qingge strode forward in her seven-inch high heels.


    How despicable! Tonight was their first date, and this Song Yunxiang actually dared to hold her hand. He was so ugly, and he even dared to be a toad trying to eat swan meat?


    As Gu Qingge walked, she despised him in her heart. If Gu Boyi hadn¡¯t forced her to go on a blind date, or else he would have brought her back to France, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen a random man just because it was troublesome. She wouldn¡¯t have come to such a despicable and unpresentable place to date him!


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(6)

    Chapter 1256: Do you think I owe you something in my previous life?(6)


    ¡°Miss Gu, why are you running?¡± Song Yunxiang finally grabbed Gu Qingge¡¯s slender arm and said with a gentle smile,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was presumptuous just now. Miss Gu, can you not run away first? Let¡¯s talk for a while and get to know each other, okay?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? I have nothing to say to you! There was nothing to understand! We¡¯ll die if we see the light. Do you understand?¡±Gu Qingge flung him off and rolled her eyes at him before continuing to walk forward.


    ¡°Miss Gu?¡± Song Yunxiang was surprised and quickly chased after him.


    Song Yunxiang was actually like many rich kids in D City. He wasn¡¯t particularly good-looking, but because his family background was good and he was generous, he was also quite favored by girls. He had been playing around quite fiercely over the years and had never thought of getting married so early.


    However, if his marriage partner was the Gu family¡¯s daughter, Song Yunxiang found that he could accept it. Gu Qingge was really beautiful and had a good figure. In addition, she had studied abroad and came from a prominent family. It would be so embarrassing to bring her out when they got married in the future.


    Although the GM Group was not the top cosmetics company in the country, it was still considered one of the top companies in the beauty industry in D City. The eldest daughter of the GM Group, Gu Qingcheng, was married to Qi Chenghao, one of the eight major families in D City. Her husband¡¯s family business was doing so well, so she was not interested in the family company at all. In other words¡­As long as he could take down Gu Qingge, would he still be afraid that the Song family would be able to take control of the DG Group?


    The more Song Yunxiang wanted to be excited, the more he could not help but hold her hand under the hazy street lights.


    He had thought that Gu Qingge would give in to him half-heartedly. Who knew that this girl looked so pure and gentle, but her personality was so fierce. She directly scolded him,¡± Pervert!¡±,He flew into a rage and turned around to leave, causing Song Yunxiang to have no choice but to chase after him and apologize.


    At this moment, seeing Gu Qingge still walking forward, Song Yunxiang became anxious. He stretched out his hands and pulled her into his arms.


    Gu Qingge felt a wave of discomfort wash over her. The smell of Song Yunxiang¡¯s perfume made her feel nauseous.


    She struggled violently, but she did not notice the child running behind her. After a cry of pain, there was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    Jing Yanxi was about to explode with anger. He bought a cute doll for Jiujiu and himself, an ice cream cone for Wanwan, and other snacks for the rest. He filled the bag.


    He and Jiujiu were excitedly running back to present Wanwan with treasures when they were all knocked to the ground by this woman, especially the ice cream cone in his hand. It was meant for Wanwan to eat. Now, it directly fell into the soil at the side and could not be eaten!


    ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m sorry. Did you hurt yourself?¡±Song Yunxiang saw that he had run into the little kid and quickly let go of Gu Qingge, reaching out to pull Jing Yanxi up.


    Jing Yanxi glared at him and pouted.¡± My leg is crippled!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Song Yunxiang was shocked. Gu Qingge, who was beside him, crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked coldly at Jing Yanxi, who was pretending to be crazy. He said,¡± How old are you? You¡¯ve learned how to scam people?¡±¡±


    ¡± What fat food? You¡¯re the fat one!¡± Jing Yanxi hated people calling him fat the most in his life. He immediately raised his head and attacked back, but¡­He blinked. Why did this bad woman look so much like Wanwan?


    He tilted his little head and scratched his head. His head was a mess.


    Jiujiu saw that the situation was not right and had already run forward. When she reached her parents, she reported breathlessly,¡± Daddy, Mommy, Brother fell down in front. He said his leg was crippled.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257: Do you think I owed you something in my previous life?(7)

    Chapter 1257: Do you think I owed you something in my previous life?(7)


    Su Ruowan said,¡±¡­¡± Ah!¡±


    She stood up from Jing Muchen¡¯s lap with a pale face. Jing Muchen also picked up the little girl and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand with one hand. They quickly walked to the scene of the incident according to Jiujiu¡¯s instructions.


    .


    ¡°Little fatty, I advise you to get up before your parents come over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hand you over to the police later and see if you still dare to lie!¡±On the other side, Gu Qingge was already a little impatient. It was one thing to meet an annoying man tonight, but now he had provoked a little brat who was trying to scam him. How annoying!


    ¡°You¡¯re the little fatty. Your whole family is little fatty!¡±Jing Yanxi widened his eyes and retorted angrily.


    Song Yunxiang looked at Gu Qingge with an awkward expression and said,¡± Miss Gu, why don¡¯t we take the child to the hospital for a check-up? Don¡¯t let anything happen to him, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Gu Qingge glared at him.¡± Are you stupid? If he was really crippled, would he still be arguing with me here? Hmph, he didn¡¯t come from a good family! Full of lies!¡±


    Song Yunxiang was stunned.¡± Uh¡­¡±


    When Jing Yanxi heard this, he quickly groaned,¡± Ouch, my leg hurts! Daddy, Mommy, my leg hurts! 555555¡­¡±


    From afar, Su Ruowan could hear Jing Yanxi¡¯s ¡± painful ¡± screams. Her heart ached and she was anxious. She shook off Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and ran over.¡± Yanyan, Yanyan!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan! 555555..¡±When Jing Yanxi heard Su Ruowan¡¯s voice, he suddenly felt wronged and tears really fell.


    Usually, no matter how mischievous he was, he was just a five-year-old kid. Although Jing Muchen would occasionally give him a bad look, everyone around him doted on him and never really taught him a lesson. Now that he had met a domineering woman like Gu Qingge, and she kept calling him ¡± fat ¡± and ¡± lying ¡°, his self-esteem was starting to crumble.


    In addition, the ice cream cone he bought for Wanwan was also knocked to the ground by her. Now that he heard Su Ruowan¡¯s voice, Jing Yanxi felt sad and the golden beans immediately fell non-stop.


    Su Ruowan ignored her dull pain in her stomach and ran to Jing Yanxi¡¯s side to squat down. She groped his small body up and down and asked nervously,¡± Yanyan, where did you fall?¡± Was it a leg? Does it hurt? Can you move?¡±


    Jing Yanxi wrapped his arms around Su Ruowan¡¯s neck and only cared about crying. He couldn¡¯t answer at all.


    At the side, Gu Qingge was stunned by this familiar voice. She looked carefully at Su Ruowan under the dim yellow street lamp. Before she could distinguish, a deep and familiar male voice came from behind,¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge was extremely excited. She turned around and looked at the handsome and reserved man in front of her, her eyes bursting with intense love.


    Her again? Jing Muchen looked at her impatiently and put down the little girl in his arms. He walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s side and squatted down. He asked in a low voice,¡± Where did you hit?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ruowan shook her head in panic.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t say a word. He just cried in her arms and hugged the little guy¡¯s trembling body. She was so heartbroken that she was about to cry.


    ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that this was your son.¡±Gu Qingge was about to vomit blood. How would she know that she would meet Brother Chen on a date? This place was so remote and Brother Chen didn¡¯t live here either. She had really seen a ghost!


    ¡°Do you think you can just hit someone else¡¯s son?¡±Jing Muchen reached out and pulled Jing Yanxi into his arms. He reached out and carefully touched the little guy¡¯s leg. Seeing that he did not have any big reaction, he was relieved.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t notice it either!¡± Gu Qingge also felt wronged. She timidly glanced at Jing Muchen, who had a serious expression on his face, and continued to say in a low voice,¡± Brother Chen, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Let¡¯s take him to the hospital. Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258: My Son Is Not Your Son (1)

    Chapter 1258: My Son Is Not Your Son (1)


    Jing Muchen stood up with Jing Yanxi in his arms.¡± There¡¯s no need.¡±


    As he spoke, he held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    Jing Yanxi quickly pointed at the plastic bag on the ground and said,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t forget my things.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and picked up the bag on the ground. When she saw that it was full of all kinds of snacks, she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s better to bring the child to the hospital for a check-up. If he really fell somewhere, he should see a doctor.¡±Gu Qingge saw that Jing Muchen did not intend to settle the score with her. The fear in her heart disappeared, but she was also a little unwilling to let him leave just like that. She could not help but try to persuade him.


    Su Ruowan walked over with the bag and glanced at Gu Qingge, but¡­The moment she saw her face, Su Ruowan was stunned.


    This was Gu Qingge? How did she become like this in just over a month?


    If Gu Qingge¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t shorter than hers, Su Ruowan would really think that she was looking at herself in the mirror! They were too similar, even more like her than Xia Xiaoli!


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were glued to Jing Muchen¡¯s body. She looked at his cold face and his stern expression and thought that he was extremely good-looking. Although he was not looking at her at all, her face was both excited and shy. She even blushed.


    Song Yunxiang, who was at the side, noticed Su Ruowan. He naturally noticed that the two of them had extremely similar facial features.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked back and forth between Su Ruowan and Gu Qingge¡¯s faces. Then, he looked at Jing Muchen, who had an impatient look on his face. Song Yunxiang¡¯s face slowly fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Muchen took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and let Jiujiu hold his mother¡¯s hand. He did not look at the two of them again and the family of four left without looking back.


    Jing Yanxi was lying on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder with one hand around his neck. He looked at the man and woman who were still standing there in a daze and could not help but pull his eyelids up and make a big face.


    ¡°..¡±All the romantic thoughts in Gu Qingge¡¯s mind were instantly wiped out by Jing Yanxi. She rolled her eyes at the devilish brat, pouted her little mouth, and sighed gloomily.


    ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s your relationship with that woman just now?¡±Song Yunxiang looked at Gu Qingge and asked cautiously.


    Gu Qingge pursed her lips slightly as she looked at the happy family of four. Her voice was filled with jealousy.¡± Relationship? Hmph, she is the biggest enemy of my life! If there¡¯s her, there won¡¯t be me, and if there¡¯s me, there won¡¯t be her!¡±


    Hearing Gu Qingge¡¯s ruthless words, Song Yunxiang raised his eyebrows and instantly understood.


    But even so, Jing Muchen¡¯s attitude just now had clearly shown that they were a happy family and Gu Qingge was just one-sided.


    Hence¡­¡±Miss Gu, I think it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we continue chatting somewhere else?¡±Song Yunxiang put on a gentlemanly posture again and invited him with a smile.


    Gu Qingge then retracted his gaze and looked at Song Yunxiang.


    Compared to the elegant Jing Muchen, the man in front of her was so ordinary that it was like heaven and earth. How could she fall for such a man? This


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A look of disdain flashed across Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes. He did not even have the patience to stay for another second. He turned around and strode forward.


    ¡°Miss Gu? Miss Gu!¡± Song Yunxiang frowned and had no choice but to quickly chase after him.


    .


    On the other side, Jing Muchen brought the mother and son back to the car. Jing Yanxi sat in the back seat and took out a bag of Oreos to eat.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259: Is My Son Not Your Son (2)

    Chapter 1259: Is My Son Not Your Son (2)


    Su Ruowan helped him fasten his seatbelt and carefully touched his calf. She asked,¡± Yanyan, does your leg still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I was just lying to that bad woman just now.¡±Jing Yanxi held the Oreo biscuit in his hand. He had already wiped his tears. At this moment, he kept chewing the biscuit like a cute hamster.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief and patted the little guy¡¯s head with some lingering fear.


    ¡°By the way, Wanwan, why does that bad woman look exactly like you?¡±Jing Yanxi recalled Gu Qingge¡¯s appearance. She really looked like Wanwan Wanwan, but¡­Wanwan was still the most beautiful!


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen in annoyance.¡± You should ask your father this question.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was helping Jiujiu fasten her seatbelt. When he heard this, he paused.¡±¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxi was chewing on an Oreo. He looked at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen.


    Yes, these two must be hiding something from him!


    Su Ruowan closed the back door and sat in the front passenger seat.


    After Jing Muchen got into the car, he saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s face was a little pale and asked softly,¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched her stomach. She only felt that it was bloated and thought that it might be because she had eaten too much at the Shangguan family¡¯s house and hadn¡¯t digested it. In addition, she had just run for a while, so she shook her head and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. Maybe I ran a little too fast just now. I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and rest.¡±¡±


    When Jing Yanxi heard that Wanwan wasn¡¯t feeling well, he immediately put down the Oreo in his hand. He looked extremely worried.¡± Wanwan, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Jing Muchen started the car.¡± Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan wanted to say that there was no need, but Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were in the backseat, urging her father to hurry to the hospital. She had no choice but to shut her mouth and let Jing Muchen drive to the nearby hospital.


    .


    When they arrived at the hospital, Jing Muchen got out of the car and carried Su Ruowan by the waist. He said to Jing Yanxi,¡± Hold your sister¡¯s hand and follow behind me.¡±¡±Then, she ran to the hospital¡¯s gynecology department.


    Jing Yanxi carried the plastic bag and held Jiujiu¡¯s hand. He quickly ran over as well. The two little guys looked extremely nervous.


    When they arrived at the gynecology and obstetrics department, the doctor on duty carried out a detailed examination of Su Ruowan and asked,¡± Did you do any strenuous exercise just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Her face was still a little pale. It was not only from the pain, but also from fear.


    ¡°Doctor, just now¡­ It was just a short run. Would the child be fine?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The doctor frowned and sternly criticized,¡± Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy after the three-month critical period. You¡¯re already six months pregnant and the baby is already formed. If you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯s very likely that it will cause premature labor and a threatened rupture of the uterus. When the baby is gone, it¡¯ll be too late for you to cry!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was so scared by the doctor that she broke out in a cold sweat. She had only run for a short distance. How could it be so serious?


    She grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s hand, her face pale and her body trembling.


    Looking at Su Ruowan¡¯s frightened expression, the doctor softened his tone. He looked at the examination indicators and said,¡± There are also a few items that are not up to standard in your examination indicators. Do you usually not pay much attention to them? How about this? She¡¯ll be hospitalized for two days and given fluid transfusion for observation. During the hospitalization period, it¡¯s best for her husband to accompany the pregnant woman more. If there are any abnormalities, she can report them in time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen agreed.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260: Is My Son Not Your Son (3)

    Chapter 1260: Is My Son Not Your Son (3)


    After the doctor left, Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan into a VIP ward. When the nurse gave Su Ruowan an an injection and infusion, he asked Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu to stay by the side and watch. Then, he went out to settle the procedures and pay the fees.


    Jing Yanxi was still holding the bag of snacks in his hand. He frowned and asked worriedly,¡± Nurse, how is Wanwan¡¯s health?¡±


    Perhaps it was because the two little fellows were too cute, the nurse on duty helped Su Ruowan with the injection and said with a smile,¡± Don¡¯t worry, little friend. Your mother will be fine after the infusion!¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and felt relieved.


    After thinking for a while, he walked to the bedside and opened the bag. He asked,¡± Nurse, can I let Wanwan eat these things?¡±


    The nurse on duty took a look and was speechless. Uh, kids, it¡¯s best not to let pregnant women eat these things. You should eat less too. It¡¯s not good for your teeth.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Jing Yanxi had no choice but to close the bag.


    After a while, Jing Muchen came back. He looked at the IV bag and said,¡± I just called Yang. He¡¯ll come over later to bring the children back to sleep.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. There were too many bacteria in the hospital. It was indeed not suitable for children to spend the night here.


    .


    Thirty minutes later, Li Muchen knocked on the door and entered the room. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and he had a short buzz cut. His facial features looked even more refined, and he looked much younger than before.


    He was concerned about Su Ruowan¡¯s health and said,¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Then¡­¡± Should I bring them back now?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand, saying,¡± Baby, go home with Uncle to sleep. Come and see Mommy tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiujiu reached out and touched Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach, then reluctantly climbed down from the bed.


    When Jing Yanxi left, he didn¡¯t forget to bring the bag of snacks. As he walked, he turned around and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan, can I stay here with you?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, listen to me. Can you come and see me tomorrow?¡± Su Ruowan was already very sleepy, but she still patiently coaxed him.


    Jing Yan sighed like an old man and was brought away by Li Muchen.


    Silence returned to the ward.


    Jing Muchen sat at the head of the bed and let Su Ruowan lean in his arms. He lowered his head to look at her sleepy eyes and said,¡± If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep for a while. I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. She smelled the clean and masculine scent on his body, rubbed her face, and closed her eyes.


    Jing Muchen pulled the covers over the two of them. He looked at the little woman in his arms and glanced at the IV bag from time to time.


    .


    Li Muchen drove the two little guys back to the old house.


    In the car, Jing Yan sat in the passenger seat with his legs crossed. He was eating a bag of odd-flavored beans with a crunching sound, occasionally asking a question.


    ¡°Uncle, where did you go some time ago? Why do I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s Auntie Weak Duck? Although I don¡¯t like her, but¡­ It seems like she hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uncle, when do you plan to¡­¡±


    Li Muchen looked at him calmly.¡± Yanyan, don¡¯t eat in the car.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi tilted his head and looked at him. There were still crumbs at the corner of his mouth. He looked innocent.¡± But what if I¡¯m hungry?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Jiujiu who was sleeping in the backseat through the rearview mirror. He did not say anything else.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261: Is My Son Not Your Son (4)

    Chapter 1261: Is My Son Not Your Son (4)


    .


    Su Ruowan woke up after the two bottles of nutrient solution were finished. She rubbed her eyes and felt that her stomach no longer hurt. She said,¡± Hubby, I want to go to the bathroom.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen lifted the blanket and got up from the bed. He picked her up with both hands and walked over.


    In the washroom, Su Ruowan stood in front of the toilet bowl and was about to take off her pants when she saw Jing Muchen standing in front of her and refusing to leave. She blushed and said,¡± I need to go to the washroom. You can go out for a while.¡±¡±


    However, Jing Muchen refused to leave.¡± The doctor told me to spend more time with you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    But going to the toilet was really awkward. He could still hear¡­The voice.


    Just as Su Ruowan was feeling awkward and conflicted, Jing Muchen urged her again,¡± Hurry up, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your side before.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face turned red and she was so angry that she directly pushed him out.


    Jing Muchen was worried that he would touch her body, so he was pushed out by her.


    However, he did not dare to leave. The hospital was not like home. There were no anti-slip mats in the bathroom, so he stood outside the bathroom and guarded it.


    When Su Ruo opened the bathroom door at night, he carried her back to the bed. He raised his left wrist to look at the time and said,¡± It¡¯s getting late. Rest early.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sat on the bed, her hands still wrapped around his waist. She asked worriedly,¡± Then what about you?¡±


    There was only a sofa in the VIP ward of the hospital. Jing Muchen was about 1.87 meters tall and the sofa looked quite short. It must be very uncomfortable to sleep on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Jing Muchen brushed her hair and looked at her small face, his gaze extremely gentle.


    Su Ruowan frowned and said,¡±Then how about¡­¡± Let¡¯s sleep on this bed together.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled.¡± It¡¯s so narrow. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kick you off in the middle of the night?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, the sky was already bright.


    She opened her eyes and subconsciously looked at the sofa at the side. When she saw Jing Muchen lying on it with his arms crossed, her heart calmed down.


    Su Ruowan sat up and got out of bed.


    ¡°Hubby, hubby.¡± She walked to the sofa and gently pushed the man who was sleeping.


    Jing Muchen furrowed his brows and opened his eyes. As he had just woken up, his eyes were still in a daze. Coupled with his serious facial lines and messy black hair, he looked a little cute.


    Su Ruowan helped him tidy up his messy hair. She looked at the red veins in his eyes and said with heartache,¡± Hubby, go to bed and sleep for a while. I¡¯m already full.¡±¡±


    Because the sofa was relatively short and Jing Muchen was relatively tall, he had been sleeping with his legs bent. The position looked very uncomfortable and he must not have slept well the whole night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen wiped his face and did not agree. He asked,¡± How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt last night.¡± Su Ruowan bent down and helped him straighten his wrinkled shirt. Her voice was filled with heartache,¡± I¡¯ll ask the doctor when he comes later. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go back home to rest. It¡¯s too inconvenient here.¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it?¡± Jing Muchen sat up and looked at the time.¡± Are you hungry?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head. Maybe she ate too much last night. Even now, she still felt that her stomach had not digested it.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262: My Son Is Not Your Son (5)

    Chapter 1262: My Son Is Not Your Son (5)


    At this moment, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Li Mengting. She said that she would bring the two children to the hospital to visit them immediately. She even brought breakfast and asked them to wait.


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone and carried Su Ruowan into the bathroom. They washed up and waited for Li Mengting to come over.


    .


    After a while, not only did the Jing Family come, but Shangguan Yan also came with Wu Lili.


    ¡°Ruowan, are you alright? Oh my god, I heard in the morning that you were hospitalized last night. I was almost scared to death. If anything happened to you, then I would be so guilty¡­¡± Wu Lili, who had a big belly, started yelling as soon as she came in.


    ¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯m fine. I just need to hang two bottles of water and rest.¡±Su Ruowan comforted her and asked again,¡± Who told you that I was hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°I only found out about it when Mom and Auntie called. Fortunately, the hospital is close, so I asked Ah Yan to bring me to see you.¡±Wu Lili explained.


    Li Menting said as she scooped out some porridge,¡± I had an appointment with them this morning. I knew you were in the hospital, so I stood Xiali up and came over.¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out to take the bowl and said,¡± Mom, actually, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s fine as long as Ah Chen is here to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°How can that do? He¡¯s a big man and clumsy. How would he know how to take care of others? There were some things that needed to be done by women. Also, didn¡¯t her in-laws go back to their hometown recently? Therefore, I must take good care of you. Otherwise, when my in-law comes back, she will feel sorry for you if she doesn¡¯t take good care of you.¡±Li Menting sat on the bed with a bowl of porridge in her hands and began to feed her. She said,¡± I¡¯ll be staying in the hospital for the next few days anyway, so I can take good care of you!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She stared blankly at Jing Muchen and did not know what to say.


    .


    Seeing that Su Ruowan was fine, Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili sat for a while before being chased away by Su Ruowan.


    Jing Shaofan answered the phone and left in a hurry. On the other hand, Li Menting picked up the bowl and chopsticks and walked into the kitchen. She hummed and busied herself, as if she was really going to stay here permanently.


    Su Ruowan looked at the siblings who were playing on the sofa and said softly to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, let Mom go back first. She¡¯s getting old. What if she gets tired?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her worried expression and said lightly,¡± It¡¯s fine, let her do her work. She¡¯s always thinking about how to squander at home anyway.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Who would say that about their own mother?


    .


    Su Ruowan originally felt that there was nothing wrong with her body and did not want too many people to know.


    Who knew that in the afternoon, Li Qing suddenly came back from Moyang. Wu Wanqian, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, rushed to the hospital with her.


    When Jing Yanxi saw Wu Wanqian, he rushed over affectionately.¡± Grandpa!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian picked up the little guy with difficulty and heard him call Li Qing sweetly,¡± Grandma!¡±


    Li Qing smiled awkwardly at Wu Wanqian. She held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s bedside. She asked,¡± Xiaowan, how are you? Is there anything wrong with your body?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Ruowan looked at the travel-worn appearance of the two and felt a little apologetic.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my birthday soon. Have you thought about what birthday present you¡¯re going to give me?¡±On the side, Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but search for his birthday present.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263: My Son Is Not Your Son (6)

    Chapter 1263: My Son Is Not Your Son (6)


    Su Ruowan frowned and her tone became a little serious.¡± Yanyan, you can¡¯t be like this.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi wrapped her arms around Wu Wanqian¡¯s neck and leaned her head on her grandfather¡¯s shoulder. Her small mouth pouted in grievance.


    Wu Wanqian smiled gently and dotingly hugged the child in his arms.¡± Yanyan, what do you want? Tell Grandpa and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and said,¡± But I haven¡¯t bought my birthday invitation card yet.¡±¡±


    He had to write his grandfather¡¯s name on the birthday invitation card. That way, it would be justified to receive gifts!


    Originally, Wanwan had agreed to bring him and his sister to buy birthday invitations this weekend. However, Wanwan suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. Now, all her plans were disrupted.


    ¡°Buy an invitation card? Then¡­ Grandpa will take you to buy it now, okay?¡±Wu Wanqian said directly.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jing Yanxi immediately raised his hands in agreement. He didn¡¯t forget to look at Su Ruowan and negotiate.¡± Wanwan, can I go out with Grandpa to buy an invitation card now?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian seemed to be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t agree and said,¡± When I came over just now, I saw a gift shop opposite the hospital. It¡¯s just a few steps away. Why don¡¯t I bring the kids out for a while?¡±


    Seeing the old man¡¯s sincere look, Su Ruowan was too embarrassed to refuse. She could only say to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, give some money to Yanyan.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, I have some on me.¡± Wu Wanqian declined politely and reached out to Jiujiu, who was on the sofa.¡± Jiujiu, come with me. Grandpa will take you out shopping, okay?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought that the little girl would be afraid of strangers. Who knew that Jiujiu would directly climb down from the sofa and walk over to hold Wu Wanqian¡¯s big hand.


    She didn¡¯t know that Wu Wanqian had already captured the hearts of the two children with a McDonald¡¯s meal.


    .


    In the gift shop opposite the hospital.


    Wu Wanqian walked in with the two little fellows. After telling the shop owner what they needed, they were brought to a wall of cards.


    Jing Yanxi raised his two chubby hands and counted. In the end, he took more than a dozen invitation cards in succession and kept choosing.


    Jiujiu only took three cards before stopping. Seeing that Jing Yanxi was still taking them into his arms, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few more times and ask,¡± Brother Yanyan, why did you buy so many cards?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi said matter-of-factly,¡± I want to invite Uncle Han, Uncle Lu, Uncle Yu, Uncle Yan, Uncle Qi, Uncle Feng, Brother Shangguan, as well as Great-Grandpa, Great-Grandma, Grand-Uncle, Grand-Grandma, Grand-Aunt, Grand-Aunt¡­¡±


    Jiujiu blinked her eyes and was dumbfounded.


    How could it be like this?


    Wu Wanqian looked at the two children¡¯s innocent looks and smiled.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, you guys can choose here first. Buy whatever you want. Grandpa, can you make a call first?¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The two little fellows agreed in unison.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian dialed Xia Chenglin¡¯s phone number. It rang for a long time before the call was picked up.


    ¡°Wanqian?¡± On the other end of the phone, Xia Chenglin¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse. It didn¡¯t sound right.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, are you not feeling well?¡±Wu Wanqian naturally heard it and subconsciously showed concern for his good friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Cough cough. Maybe I caught a cold last night. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±Xia Chenglin said casually,¡± Why are you calling?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264: Is My Son Not Your Son?(7)

    Chapter 1264: Is My Son Not Your Son?(7)


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t Meng Xian go to work at your Xia Corporation? Moreover¡­ She still needs two more years to finish her university major, so I decided to buy a house in D City. Anyway, I¡¯m not filming anymore, so I plan to settle down in D City for the time being.¡±Wu Wanqian said.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Chenglin smiled, sounding a little lonely.


    Wu Wanqian frowned.¡± Chenglin, you¡­¡± Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Xia Chenglin asked back, but as soon as he finished speaking, he started coughing again.


    Wu Wanqian sighed and said,¡± Xiaoqing has already told me about you and Xiaoyu. Sigh, why bother? You and Xiao Yu have been husband and wife for more than twenty years. What happened back then is indeed in the past. Cheng Lin, we¡¯re not young anymore. Those romantic things are no longer realistic¡­I¡¯ve been thinking a lot recently. Now, I think it¡¯s more important to live well in the days ahead. What do you think?¡±


    Xia Chenglin suddenly asked,¡± Xiaoqing? When did she tell you about me?¡±


    ¡°.. Oh, I brought Wuwu to G City to pack her things, so I happened to bump into Xiaoqing there, so we chatted.¡±Wu Wanqian said briefly.


    ¡°She went back to City G? Then¡­ Who will take care of Xiao Wan?¡± Xia Chenglin frowned.


    ¡°Xiao Wan? Don¡¯t you know? Xiao Wan is hospitalized now.¡±


    .


    In the ward.


    Su Ruowan received two bottles of nutrient fluids in the morning and went for an ultrasound in the afternoon.


    Faced with Su Ruowan¡¯s request to go home and recuperate, the doctor agreed, but also gave a detailed instruction,¡± After you go home, be careful to rest in bed. Don¡¯t do strenuous exercise. Also, pay more attention to your diet. Don¡¯t eat messy things blindly and don¡¯t go to restaurants. The food cooked outside is still a little greasy and heavy. It¡¯s not good for the fetus ¡®development and the pregnant woman¡¯s body. If you want to eat anything, let someone cook at home. Try to eat less and eat more to balance the nutrition¡­¡±


    Li Menting and Li Qing nodded and took note of each of them. After the doctor left, Jing Muchen went to complete the discharge procedures.


    When Wu Wanqian returned with the two children, Jing Muchen had already returned. The group of people had already packed up and were about to leave.


    ¡°.. Xiao Wan, you¡¯re going to be discharged so soon?¡±Wu Wanqian had just told Xia Chenglin the hospital and ward number. Xia Chenglin said that he would come over to visit. Now that Su Ruowan was about to be discharged, he was surprised and couldn¡¯t speak properly.


    Su Ruowan nodded. She saw the big bag in Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms and frowned.¡± Yanyan, why did you buy so many things?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi shook his head and held the bag in his arms like a baby.¡± This is for me and my sister.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan ruffled his black hair and looked up at Wu Wanqian.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I made you spend money again.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian waved his hand. Before he could say anything, Jing Yanxi said,¡± Grandpa just said that he has plenty of money. He told me to buy whatever I want. It¡¯s okay to spend a little.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at the little guy seriously. Because there were so many people present, she decided to go home and educate him.


    .


    On the other hand, when Xia Chenglin rushed to the hospital, the ward that Wu Wanqian mentioned was already empty. There was only a woman who looked like a nurse cleaning the bed.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265: Is My Son Not Your Son?(8)

    Chapter 1265: Is My Son Not Your Son?(8)


    ¡°Hello, may I ask where the patient in this ward went?¡±Xia Chenglin asked anxiously, panting.


    The nurse looked at him and said calmly,¡± The patient was discharged 30 minutes ago.¡±


    Discharged? Xia Chenglin stood there dejectedly. After a while, he pulled himself together and asked,¡± Then¡­¡± Do you know how her body is?¡±


    The nurse looked at him strangely.¡± I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯ll have to ask the doctor.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Alright then.¡± Xia Chenglin exited the room and dialed Wu Wanxian¡¯s number.


    .


    Wu Wanqian was driving Li Menting and Li Qing to Huafu Ruiyuan.


    When the phone rang, Wu Wanqian reached out for the phone, looked at it, and put it to his ear.


    ¡°Wanqian, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Xiao Wan was discharged?¡±Xia Chenglin asked reproachfully.


    Wu Wanqian frowned and said,¡± It happened so suddenly that I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then how is Xiao Wan¡¯s body? Are you sure you can be discharged?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the doctor said that there¡¯s no problem, so he went home to recuperate. I¡¯m driving them back to Huafu Auspicious Garden now. If you¡¯re worried, you can come along.¡±Wu Wanqian suggested.


    ¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin paused for a while before he said dejectedly,¡± Forget it. They¡­¡± He probably doesn¡¯t want to see me. Wanqian, then¡­Please help me take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Do I even need you to say that?¡±


    After hanging up, Li Menting asked,¡± Who called?¡±


    Wu Wanqian glanced at Li Qing through the rearview mirror.¡± Oh, it¡¯s Cheng Lin.¡±


    Li Menting also glanced at Li Qing and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Silence returned to the car.


    .


    In the other car, Su Ruowan saw that there were no outsiders and started to lecture,¡± Yanyan, you can¡¯t casually spend other people¡¯s money in the future, understand? If you need money, ask your parents. You can¡¯t ask others casually. It¡¯s very rude.¡±


    Jing Yanxi sat in the child¡¯s seat and shook his legs. He said disapprovingly,¡± But Grandpa is not just anyone. Every time I spend his money, he will be very happy and let me spend it however I want.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She looked helplessly at Jing Muchen, who was driving without any distractions, and said,¡± Look at your son. He¡¯s spending other people¡¯s money like this and he¡¯s even getting proud of himself. Hurry up and educate him.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up and he looked at her with a half-smile.¡± My son? Is he not your son?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi laughed heartlessly from behind.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    When they arrived at the Jing family, Su Ruowan looked at the time and asked Wu Wanqian to stay for dinner.


    Wu Wanqian nodded and agreed.


    In the kitchen, Li Qing helped Aunt Qiao prepare dinner.


    Wu Wanqian sat on the sofa and watched the two kids take out the invitation cards they bought in the afternoon and start sketching them.


    Nine, nine, nine, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good


    Jing Yanxi was scratching his ears and cheeks, asking how to write the word ¡°Han¡± in ¡°Uncle Han¡± and how to write the word ¡°Guan¡± in ¡°Brother Shangguan¡±.


    In the end, Jing Yanxi took out another card and asked in distress,¡± Wanwan, how do I write it?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned.


    ¡°I want Grandpa to come to my birthday party too.¡±The little fellow explained seriously.


    ¡°Yanyan, look, you¡¯ve already invited so many guests. This year¡­Can we just invite this many people? You see, if there are more guests, I¡¯m afraid our house will be too small to accommodate so many guests.¡±


    When Wu Wanqian heard Su Ruowan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi furrowed his eyebrows and his exquisite features were all tangled together. After a long time, he said,¡± Wanwan, can¡¯t we find a bigger place to hold the party? This way, I can invite everyone I want. Last time, I saw my classmates holding a birthday party on a large grassland. Many children could go. It was so lively!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She knew that children would more or less have a competitive mentality, but¡­


    At this time, Wu Wanqian said,¡± It¡¯s rare for the two children to have a big birthday together. Xiao Wan, just agree to it.¡±¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266: The truth hurts (1)

    Chapter 1266: The truth hurts (1)


    At this time, Wu Wanqian said,¡± It¡¯s rare for the two children to have a big birthday together. Xiao Wan, just agree to it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and her heart struggled to tug of war. After a long time, she said softly,¡± I¡­¡± Think about it first.¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked his eyes and silently assumed that Su Ruowan had already agreed. He picked up the invitation card again and said,¡± Grandpa, can you teach me how to write the words ¡®Grandaunt¡¯?¡±


    Wu Wanqian smiled and sat at the side to teach the little guy how to write.


    .


    When dinner was ready, it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and the sky outside was gradually darkening.


    Li Qing and Aunt Qiao brought the dishes to the dining table one after another. In a short while, the dining table was almost filled.


    Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, and because there were old people and children at home, they made some home-cooked dishes. The dishes were also relatively light and focused on nutrition and health.


    This dinner was especially lively. Other than the two children chattering away, Jing Muchen would also chat with Wu Wanqian.


    When Su Ruowan heard that Wu Wanqian was planning to settle down in D City, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Li Qing. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart.


    If she was not mistaken, the way Uncle Qian looked at his mother was not as simple as a friend.


    .


    After dinner, it suddenly began to rain outside. It was not heavy, but it was pattering.


    As the two children had to go to kindergarten the next day, Su Ruowan had them pack their small school bags very early and brought them upstairs to take a shower.


    In the living room, Wu Wanqian looked at the time, stood up, and said,¡± It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯d better go back first.¡±¡±


    Li Qing nodded and picked up an umbrella.¡± Let me send you off.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s raining outside. You should go back to your room and rest.¡±Wu Wanqian walked to the entrance and lowered her head to change her shoes.


    Li Qing smiled. She didn¡¯t insist and gave him the umbrella.


    Before he left, Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t help but tell him about Xia Chenglin¡¯s fruitless trip to the hospital.


    In the end, he said,¡± Perhaps I don¡¯t have a position to say what I¡¯m about to say, but Chenglin has indeed had it hard these years. Although his choice back then was a little inappropriate, it was indeed out of good intentions. Now that Jinzhi had left, Xiaoyu had divorced him and gone abroad. Chenglin¡¯s relationship with his brother was average, and he did not have any other relatives. He was not a person who would complain. For so many years, no matter what happened, he would always shoulder it by himself and never let his friends worry about him¡­As a friend, I felt very guilty towards him because if it weren¡¯t for me, Jinzhi might not have done so many evil things. In the end, not only did she harm Xiao Yu, but she also¡­You and Cheng Lin were separated for so many years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No matter what, this matter is ultimately because of me¡­¡±


    Wu Wanqian sighed and wanted to speak again, but Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Wanqian, I know you have a good relationship with Cheng Lin, but¡­¡± This is between me and Xiao Wan, we know what to do.¡±


    ¡°.. Alright, I¡¯m old, maybe¡­ He likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Wu Wanqian laughed self-deprecatingly. He opened the umbrella and looked at the rain outside. He said,¡± Xiaoqing, don¡¯t take offense. Just pretend that I never said these words.¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Li Qing opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She just watched him leave in loneliness.


    .

 Chapter 1267 - Chapter 1267: The truth hurts (2)

    Chapter 1267: The truth hurts (2)


    When Su Ruowan came downstairs, Wu Wanqian had already left. Li Qing was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. The TV was playing a movie with Wu Wanqian as the lead.


    In the movie, Wu Wanqian was wearing a long green robe. His face was gentle and elegant, and he had the temperament of a young student from the old Shanghai during the Republic of China.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan sat down beside her.¡± Have you settled the matters in your hometown?¡±


    Li Qing nodded and turned down the volume of the TV. She said gently,¡± Xiaowan, Mom wants to say a few words to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan looked at her quietly. The mother and daughter sat there chatting.


    ¡°I met Wanqian in Moyang these few days. He told me something. It turned out that Xiao Yu was kidnapped by his wife Xia Jinzhi.¡±


    ¡°.. Xia Jinzhi?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was too shocked, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    She had met Xia Jinzhi a few times. Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yan Yan¡¯s ¡± ex-grandmother,¡± she had never expected that a university professor, an intellectual who had received a national higher education, would actually do such a heinous thing.


    ¡°Xia Jinzhi harmed so many people because of her selfish desires. In the end, she committed suicide. However, Wanqian had kept this matter from his family. Even his own son didn¡¯t know about it. Only he and Xia Chenglin knew the whole story. The reason he told me about it was probably because of Xia Chenglin.¡±


    Li Qing sighed and said,¡± Wanqian told me a lot, and I thought about it seriously. Xiao Wan, mom¡¯s body is very clear, maybe one day¡­I had a heart attack, so I might not be alive anymore. So I thought that instead of dwelling on what happened twenty-five years ago, I might as well let go of the past and face my current life calmly. Mom doesn¡¯t have any other wishes now. My only wish is that you can live a happy and stable life. I¡¯m already very satisfied to see Chen Chen and the entire Jing family treat you so well. But Mom also hopes that if there¡¯s one more person to take care of you, I¡¯ll feel more at ease. So Xiao Wan, you don¡¯t have to worry about me and not acknowledge this father, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Ruowan hugged Li Qing¡¯s arm and interrupted her. Her nose was sour, but she said in a muffled voice,¡± Your body is fine. You will definitely live to a hundred years old.¡± Mom, I don¡¯t need his care. Since I¡¯ve never had a father since I was young, and I¡¯m living such a happy life now, I don¡¯t need a father! Mom, I only want you. I¡¯m not greedy at all.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Qing caressed her daughter¡¯s soft hair, and all her advice turned into a long sigh.


    .


    When she returned to the bedroom, Jing Muchen was not around. Su Ruowan took her pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she came out, her heart was still a little chaotic. Her mother¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears, and she could not calm down.


    She pulled open the balcony door and walked out. She pushed open the window outside, allowing the humid air of the rainy night to enter.


    She stood there quietly, her hands caressing her stomach unconsciously. Listening to the drizzle outside the window, she gradually lost her mind.


    It was only when a warm and familiar male body came from behind that Su Ruowan blinked and pulled her distant thoughts back.


    ¡°What are you doing here alone? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of reproach as he caressed her small hand. It was cold.

 Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1268: The truth hurts (3)

    Chapter 1268: The truth hurts (3)


    He frowned and reached out to close the window. The pitter-patter of the rain was instantly isolated.


    Su Ruowan buried her head in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. She closed her eyes and said one word,¡± Cold.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed softly. He opened his arms and hugged the little woman who only reached his chest. He looked down at her quiet and gentle face and asked,¡± What were you daydreaming about just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and tightened her hands, greedily smelling the pleasant and warm masculine scent on his body.


    Now that she had her husband to accompany her, her adorable child, and her mother by her side, she really did not need the role of a so-called ¡± father,¡± did she?


    .


    Wu Wanqian drove to the Xia residence in the heavy rain. When he got out of the car, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    He rang the doorbell for a long time before Auntie Li jogged over to open the door. When she saw him, her anxious face was replaced with a hint of surprise.¡± Mr. Gu, why are you here so late?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian smiled and heard her say in a panic,¡± Young master, please hurry into the house to see Sir. He had a high fever when he came back in the afternoon and was unwilling to go to the hospital. I can¡¯t carry him¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian frowned. He didn¡¯t even care about the car parked outside the gate. He pushed the door open and walked in quickly.


    Auntie Li closed the door again and quickly followed.


    .


    Forty minutes later, Wu Wanqian sent Xia Chenglin to the hospital.


    After the doctor examined him, he gave Xia Chenglin a fever shot and kept him in the hospital for observation.


    Wu Wanqian instructed Auntie Li to keep an eye on the patient in the ward. He walked out of the corridor and decided to call the Jing residence after some thought.


    Who knew that when he picked up his phone, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Thinking of the pregnant Su Ruowan, he sighed and put his phone down.


    Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, she was the only one on the bed. Jing Muchen was nowhere to be found.


    She looked at the time and found that it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After washing up, she went downstairs. Halfway down the stairs, the man who should have been in the office was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was wearing a white shirt and black suit. He was holding a tablet in his hand and watching attentively.


    The children should have been sent to kindergarten. Their mother was not around either. She should have gone out for a walk, right?


    Su Ruowan looked at his tall and straight back and suddenly felt like playing a prank. She lightened her footsteps and tried not to make a sound as she walked towards him step by step.


    Just as she was about to reach the sofa, a familiar ringtone rang out. Jing Muchen put down his tablet and picked up the phone on the coffee table. He glanced at it and quickly put it to his ear.


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°If Uncle is really sincere, we can still talk about the cooperation.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Regarding this matter, I have a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Song Yunxiang from Hongyuan Enterprise is not bad. I heard that he seems to be pursuing your daughter. If this happy event can be successful, I naturally won¡¯t have any trouble.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting. As for whether to do it or not, I respect Uncle¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen had just put his phone back when someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Ruowan looked at him mischievously. Because of the prank, her eyes were sparkling,¡± Are you scared by me?¡±

 Chapter 1269 - Chapter 1269: The truth hurts (4)

    Chapter 1269: The truth hurts (4)


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was calm. He grabbed her little hand and frowned slightly.¡± Aren¡¯t you childish?¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that he wasn¡¯t scared at all and felt disappointed. She also didn¡¯t have the mood to tease him anymore. She walked around the sofa to his side and sat in his arms. She asked,¡± Who were you on the phone with just now?¡± So serious.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just work.¡± Jing Muchen said casually. He lowered his head and sniffed her neck. His voice started to sound indecent.¡± Why does it smell so good?¡± What did you secretly wipe? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan had just pushed his head away when his face was cupped by him. His hot thin lips immediately came over and his tongue pushed her lips away. He tightly entangled her escaping tongue and gently licked it.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Su Ruowan was kissed by him until her whole body went soft. Her two slender arms rested on his shoulders and she slowly began to respond.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as he kissed her. His hand went down around her legs, wanting to carry her upstairs.


    Su Ruowan did not dare to let him mess around. She had just returned from the hospital yesterday to protect her fetus. To start having sex so quickly, with his exuberant needs, unless she did not want the child anymore¡­


    ¡°Hubby, why didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡±She panted slightly and quickly changed the topic.


    Jing Muchen could not get what he wanted, but he continued to kiss her face again and again.


    She wondered if it was because she was pregnant that a woman¡¯s skin would become better. He only felt that the skin under his lips was soft and tender. Because of his kiss, there was a hint of redness in the fair skin. It looked delicate and charming, and it was extremely delicious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work.¡± Jing Muchen hugged her ambiguously. His voice was hoarse and bewitching.¡± I want to¡­¡± I¡¯ll do you first, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind exploded with a buzz. She reached out and covered his thin lips, not allowing him to say anything embarrassing. A trace of annoyance flashed across her face.


    Although Jing Muchen was often so indecent in private, but¡­This was the living room! What if his mother or Aunt Qiao heard it? Was she going to be a human in the future?


    A smile flashed across Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes. He took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand with his long, bony fingers and said teasingly,¡± What are you afraid of? Mom and Aunt Qiao have gone out to buy groceries. There are only the two of us at home.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan sighed slightly and pushed his chest.¡± But Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen wanted to kiss her again, but when he heard this, he gave up.¡± Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Ruowan hurriedly nodded and smiled sweetly.


    Jing Muchen looked at how she acted like she had gotten what she wanted and did not say anything. He just carried her and walked towards the dining room.


    Su Ruowan hugged him with one hand and touched her protruding belly with the other. Seeing that his expression seemed quite relaxed, she asked softly,¡± Hubby, am I a little heavier?¡±


    Jing Muchen stopped in his tracks and used his hands to cushion the little woman in his arms. He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± It seems like¡­¡± It¡¯s a little heavy.¡±


    Su Ruowan suddenly whimpered and buried her head in his neck.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was only being polite for a moment, but she did not expect¡­The truth really hurt!


    .


    In order to punish someone for his poisonous tongue, Su Ruowan suggested that she wanted to eat ¡°fried eggs¡±.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Mom and Auntie Qiao back yet?¡±Jing Muchen said as he heated up the rice cooker. He frowned and wanted to escape.


    After breakfast, Aunt Qiao said that she had to rush to the market opposite the neighborhood to buy some fresh vegetables. Li Qing probably felt bored at home, so the two of them went out together.

 Chapter 1270 - Chapter 1270: The truth hurts (5)

    Chapter 1270: The truth hurts (5)


    It had been almost an hour. Why was he not back yet?


    ¡°Honey, I want to eat fried eggs.¡±Su Ruowan looked at him and continued to speak eagerly.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s handsome face wrinkled slightly. After a long while, he let go of the rice cooker and said,¡±¡­ Uh, how?¡±


    ¡°First, add the oil. After the oil is smoking, add the eggs. Then, sprinkle a little salt. When the eggs are fried on both sides, scoop them out and you can eat them.¡±Su Ruowan tilted her head and said playfully with a hint of mischief.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    It did sound simple.


    .


    Hence, when Li Qing and Aunt Qiao returned home, they were shocked to see the man in the kitchen wearing a white shirt and black trousers, but wearing a flowery apron and holding the pot lid as a shield. His expression was calm, but there was a hint of hesitation.


    His usual stern, steady, and reserved image was really too inconsistent.


    Su Ruowan was originally sitting on the chair, drinking millet porridge and laughing at him. When she saw her mother return, she immediately put down her bowl and chopsticks, got up and walked over.


    ¡°Sir, what do you want to do? Leave it first, or let me do it?¡±Aunt Qiao walked over and looked at the four to five black, steaming objects in the trash can. Her expression was extremely interesting.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened as he threw down the spatula and lid. Without saying a word, he walked out.


    ¡°Madam, tell Auntie Qiao what you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you right away.¡±Aunt Qiao picked up the pot and poured the charred eggs into the trash can without hesitation.


    Su Ruowan stole a glance at the expressionless Li Qing beside her and said,¡± Aunt Qiao, make me a poached egg.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Auntie Qiao was very agile. In less than a minute, she brought out a plate of beautiful golden sunny side up eggs.


    Perhaps it was because he was embarrassed, but Jing Muchen had already gone upstairs.


    Su Ruowan did not care about the fact that she was still in the state of the world. She finished the fragrant poached egg by herself and went upstairs while rubbing her stomach.


    .


    In the bedroom, Jing Muchen put down his phone and looked at Su Ruowan who was smiling secretly as she walked in. He said,¡± Uncle Wu called.¡±


    ¡°..?¡±The smile on Su Ruowan¡¯s face slightly retracted and she looked at him with a trace of doubt.


    ¡°He said that Uncle Xia is hospitalized.¡± Jing Muchen said calmly.


    Su Ruowan blinked and looked away.¡± Oh.¡±


    Jing Muchen held her hand and said softly,¡± The doctor said that it¡¯s quite serious. There might be acute pneumonias. Uncle Wu still has to go to his daughter¡¯s school later, so he wants me to go to the hospital to have a look.¡±


    ¡°If you want to go, go. You don¡¯t have to ask me.¡±After Su Ruowan said this, she turned around and sat down on the sofa. She picked up the remote control in front of her and kept adjusting the television.


    Jing Muchen walked over and hugged her as he sat down.¡± You¡¯re my wife. If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t go over.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan put down the remote control in frustration. She pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Jing Muchen picked up his phone and said,¡± That¡­¡± I¡¯ll call Uncle Wu now and tell him that I have to go to the company now and can¡¯t go over for the time being. How about it?¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Ruowan pulled his hand down,¡± Up to you¡­¡± If you want to go, then¡­ Just go.¡±


    She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s unwavering gaze and added,¡± Anyway, you¡¯re going to the office, so it¡¯s on the way.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and smiled.¡± Okay.¡± I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

 Chapter 1271 - Chapter 1271: The truth hurts (6)

    Chapter 1271: The truth hurts (6)


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Jing Muchen drove to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    The ward was empty except for Auntie Li, who was sitting there to take care of Xia Chenglin.


    His fever had not subsided, but he had finally regained consciousness. When he saw Jing Muchen come in, he could not help but look behind him. When he saw that there was no one behind him, he sighed and closed his eyes again.


    After a while, the IV bag was hung up. The doctor came over to check on Xia Chenglin and said,¡± His fever hasn¡¯t gone down, and his temperature is a little high. However, we should be able to rule out other complications. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded. After the doctor left, he whispered to the old man lying there,¡± The temperature difference is a little big now. You should take care of your body.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin opened his eyes. His aged face seemed to have aged several years in an instant, and his voice was filled with a hint of dejection.¡± I¡¯m already an old bag of bones. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen wasn¡¯t good at comforting people. At this moment, he fell silent and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Auntie Li came over with the porridge she bought from outside and said,¡± Sir, have some porridge. You haven¡¯t eaten for the whole day yesterday¡­¡±


    Xia Chenglin waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to eat. He lay there and continued to close his eyes.


    Jing Muchen stayed for a while longer until Xia Chenglin fell asleep. He gave Auntie Li a few instructions before leaving.


    .


    Jing Muchen drove straight to Jing Yang and did not call Su Ruowen to send a letter.


    Sure enough, at noon, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but call. She complained,¡± Hubby, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you went to the company?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    After a pause, he could only say,¡± Yes, I was wrong. I¡¯ll pay attention to correct it next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± After Su Ruowan finished speaking, the phone returned to silence.


    Jing Muchen picked up the document and said casually,¡± My dear wife, are there any new orders?¡±


    ¡°.. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then stay at home obediently. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Ruowan suddenly called out.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and a smile flashed across his eyes.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡±


    Jing Muchen sighed in his heart and said,¡± I went to the hospital just now. Uncle Xia¡¯s body should be fine. He¡¯ll be fine once his fever subsides. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying this? Who was relieved? I didn¡¯t ask you If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m reading!¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly finished this long string of words and hung up the phone.


    Jing Muchen smiled and looked at the black screen of his phone before putting it down.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan let out a breath and picked up the ¡± Communication Theory of News Study ¡± before calmly reading it.


    .


    In the afternoon, Jing Muchen left Jing Yang at four o¡¯clock and drove to the kindergarten to pick up the two children.


    Jing Yanxi carried his small bag and climbed into the back seat. As he fastened his seatbelt, he asked with a frown,¡± Dad, did you have anything happy today?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen picked up Jiujiu with both hands and sat down. He glanced at Jing Yanxi, who looked like a cunning person, and said,¡± You can tell?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi wore a ¡± I¡¯m your son, I don¡¯t know you, who knows you ¡± expression and said with pursed lips,¡± Ever since Uncle Xiao Wang came, you haven¡¯t come to pick us up from school. If Uncle Xiao Wang didn¡¯t lose his job, then you must be in a good mood today.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen gave Jing Yanxi a ¡®teachable¡¯ look and closed the car door.


    .


    After returning home, Su Ruowan was sitting on the first floor. When she saw the father and son return together, she got up and went to get slippers for them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at Jing Muchen¡¯s empty hands, Su Ruowan suddenly asked,¡± Hubby, where¡¯s my soup?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen did not react in time.


    Su Ruowan helped the children unpack their small school bags and said coldly,¡± No wonder people say that a man¡¯s passion for a woman only lasts for three minutes. You¡¯ve only brought me a few days ¡®worth of soup, and there¡¯s nothing else to say.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at Li Qing who was walking out of the kitchen and said,¡± Uncle Xia is hospitalized today, so he doesn¡¯t have time to cook. I¡¯ll tell him when he¡¯s discharged.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan stopped in her tracks and looked at Jing Muchen. After a long while, she stammered,¡± The soup in the past¡­¡± Did he do it?¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Chapter 1272: Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (1)

    Chapter 1272: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (1)


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan stopped in her tracks and looked at Jing Muchen. After a long while, she stammered,¡± The soup in the past¡­¡± Did he do it?¡±


    Li Qing heard their conversation and frowned.


    She naturally knew that Jing Muchen would bring back a bowl of soup every day after work a few days ago. However, she did not expect Xia Chenglin to make this soup.


    She looked at her daughter, who had a complicated expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. It was sour and bitter, and she didn¡¯t feel good.


    Jing Muchen nodded, took off his suit jacket, and walked towards the living room.


    Su Ruowan was still standing there in a daze. At her feet, Jing Yanxi was already hugging her leg and reporting excitedly,¡± Wanwan, the little apple you made for me was praised by the teacher! My sister¡¯s and my homework is on display behind the classroom wall!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ruowan looked at his happy appearance and the corners of her mouth also pulled out a smile.


    Jiujiu also raised her little head and reported,¡± Mommy, the teacher also said that the other children should learn from us. She said that we did better than last time and made great progress!¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. Jiujiu, Yanyan, go wash your hands with Grandma and get ready for dinner, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± The two little fellows skipped and walked with Li Qing to the private bathroom on the first floor.


    Su Ruowan stood there, her mind still thinking about what Jing Muchen had just said.


    Jing Muchen put down his coat and turned around to look at the dazed Su Ruowan. He frowned slightly and walked back.


    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± He looked down at her and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Su Ruowan grabbed his hand. If it wasn¡¯t for Aunt Qiao who just happened to walk out of the kitchen, she would have pinched it back.


    ¡°Sir, Madam, dinner is ready.¡±Aunt Qiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded, touched her face, and walked towards the dining room.


    .


    Golden Earth Club.


    Song Yunxiang and his parents arrived at the Golden Club by car. After getting out of the car, they walked towards the private room that they had booked in advance.


    ¡°Yun Xiang, when Qing Ge comes later, you have to perform well. Don¡¯t forget what I told you before, did you hear that, son?¡±Song Yunxiang¡¯s mother, Yang Hui, sat down and began to lecture him.


    Song Yunxiang crossed his legs and ordered on his tablet. He said impatiently,¡± I know, Mom. You¡¯ve said it 800 times.¡±


    When Song Yunxiang¡¯s father, Song Junwei, saw his son¡¯s sloppy appearance, he was so angry that he reached out and slapped his high knee.¡± Put your leg down! If she sat there without manners, she would be laughed at later.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Song Yunxiang clicked his tongue and frowned.¡± Dad, there are no outsiders here. Why are you so serious?!¡± Don¡¯t worry, your son will know what to do later.¡±


    Song Junwei looked at him angrily. It was obvious that he was still quite dissatisfied.


    Originally, Song Junwei did not have much hope for the daughter of the QL Group to go on a blind date. Although the two families were old friends from 20 years ago, his son knew very well how important Song Yunxiang was.


    Who knew that this afternoon, he suddenly received a call from Gu Boyi, saying that he was quite satisfied with Song Yunxiang. Gu Qingge also felt that the two of them could get to know each other better, so they had dinner tonight.


    If his son really succeeded in becoming the son-in-law of the DG Group, Song Junwei would naturally be happy. However, he kept feeling that something was not right and did not have much confidence in his son. He was afraid that this meal would be a trap and that this matter would fall through after the meal¡­

 Chapter 1273 - Chapter 1273: Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (2)

    Chapter 1273: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (2)


    Knock, knock, knock. Two knocks came from the door, interrupting Song Junwei¡¯s thoughts. The waiter brought Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan to stand outside the door. Behind them, there was a princess dress. It was obviously Gu Qingge who had dressed up.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, and Miss Gu.¡±Song Junwei hurriedly stood up. As he stretched out his hand, he also stepped forward to welcome him.


    Yang Hui also pulled Song Yunxiang up and walked over to greet him with a smile.


    Gu Boyi waved his hand and said half-jokingly and half-seriously,¡± Junwei, what kind of relationship do our families have? Why are we so distant after not seeing each other for so many years?¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Song Junwei was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡± Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Brother Boyi, Sister-in-law, please come in.¡±¡±


    Gu Boyi smiled and sized up Song Yunxiang, who was dressed in formal attire.


    Although he was not as handsome as Jing Muchen, he still had decent facial features and a dignified appearance.


    For Jingyang¡¯s investment, as long as SongYunXiang character is passable, he also has nothing good picky.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle, Auntie, Miss Gu.¡±Song Yunxiang had a gentle smile on his face. He looked neither servile nor overbearing, and he was quite decent.


    Gu Boyi nodded at him in satisfaction before walking into the private room.


    Because of the intentional or unintentional arrangement of the two families, Gu Qingge and Song Yunxiang¡¯s seats were next to each other.


    Song Yunxiang pulled his seat back slightly in advance and extended his hand in a gentlemanly manner.¡± Miss Gu, please take a seat.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan¡¯s eyes flashed with admiration when she saw this.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s little face was filled with frost, but due to the presence of the four elders, she had no choice but to sit down with pursed lips.


    Song Yunxiang smiled and picked up his tablet.¡± Uncle, Auntie, Miss Gu, I don¡¯t know what you like. I took the liberty to order some light dishes that are suitable for health. If you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Gu Boyi immediately said,¡± Sure, sure. We¡¯re all free. Yunxiang, sit down and talk.¡±¡±


    Song Yunxiang nodded and sat down beside Gu Qingge.


    Gu Boyi looked at Song Yunxiang and Gu Qingge, who were quite compatible, and said to Song Junwei,¡± In the blink of an eye, our two families have not interacted for more than twenty years. Junwei, your son is handsome and not bad!¡±


    Song Junwei was overjoyed, but he kept it to himself. He smiled humbly and said,¡± Brother Boyi, you flatter me. Your daughter is intellectual, beautiful, and has an excellent temperament.¡±¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although Gu Qingge had always been worthy of such praise, she was not the original Gu Qingge. When Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan heard this, they felt a little awkward and could only laugh dryly and say ¡± Thank you.¡±


    Gu Qingge didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She had just sat down when she took out her phone and scrolled through her Moments.


    The thought of her WeChat being blocked by Jing Muchen made her feel extremely depressed. She pouted and kept scrolling through other people¡¯s Moments, turning a deaf ear to what Song Yunxiang said.


    Seeing this, Feng Peiyuan reached out and snatched the phone from Gu Qingge¡¯s hand. Her face was serious as she said half-jokingly,¡± This girl, there are elders here. Why is she still playing with her phone?¡±¡±


    Song Yunxiang had just asked Gu Qingge what kind of juice she wanted to drink, but she ignored him. He immediately asked,¡± Miss Gu, there¡¯s freshly squeezed juice here, as well as all kinds of drinks and coffee. What would you like to drink?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1274 - Chapter 1274: Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (3)

    Chapter 1274: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (3)


    Gu Qingge looked at him impatiently and said coldly,¡± I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    The smile on Song Yunxiang¡¯s face remained unchanged as he continued,¡±Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll just get Miss Gu a serving of freshly squeezed orange juice. It¡¯s good for the skin and is rich in vitamins.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge gave a fake smile, not even looking at him from beginning to end.


    Song Yunxiang was not affected at all. He lowered his head and ordered some wine on the tablet before handing it to the waiter with a smile.


    Song Junwei and Yang Huiyi were a little uncomfortable. From the moment Gu Qingge entered the house until now, if they still couldn¡¯t tell that Gu Qingge had no interest in their son, then they would have wasted their lives.


    However, wasn¡¯t it Gu Boyi who had called to say that Gu Qingge was willing to get in touch with her? What was Gu Qingge trying to do now?


    The more the two elders of the Song family thought about it, the more unhappy they became, and they had a bad impression of Gu Qingge.


    Very quickly, the waiters began to serve the dishes one by one. The seemingly harmonious but actually distant dinner ended with Song Yunxiang¡¯s warmth and Gu Qingge¡¯s indifference.


    .


    An hour later, outside the Golden Club.


    After a round of warm greetings, Gu Boyi¡¯s family finally bid farewell to the Song family and returned to the car.


    The chauffeur had just started the car when Gu Qingge immediately crossed her arms in front of her chest and said with a frown,¡± I don¡¯t like him!¡±


    Gu Boyi sat in the front passenger seat. He frowned when he heard this but didn¡¯t reply.


    Feng Peiyuan persuaded her,¡± Qingge, I think Yunxiang is a pretty good kid. He¡¯s polite and good-looking¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you sure? He¡¯s good-looking? When did you lower your standards so much?¡±Gu Qingge turned around and looked at her mother in disbelief.


    Feng Peiyuan¡¯s face flashed with embarrassment as she said,¡± Qingge, can you eat if you look good? Appearance wasn¡¯t that important. The most important thing was for him to treat you well. I think Yun Xiang is really considerate to you. Listen to your parents and try dating him. How about it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t like him!¡± Gu Qingge shouted, unable to accept her mother¡¯s words.


    Feng Peiyuan looked at her younger daughter with a defeated look and said with a hint of helplessness,¡± Mom has shown you before. Among all the young talents in D City now, Song Yunxiang¡¯s conditions are really not bad. As for the others¡­You don¡¯t like it either, right?¡±


    In order to make Gu Qingge completely give up on Jing Muchen, she had used many connections to get information on all the young talents in D City. Jing Muchen and his brothers were either playboys or had no interest in women. They were rumored to be gay¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was why she chose Song Yunxiang among this bunch of young talents.


    His family background was not bad, and he was quite good-looking. Although there were some scandals, thinking about it, in this society, who didn¡¯t have a few scandals about rich second-generation heirs? In comparison, Song Yunxiang was much more restrained than Han Zhen and the others. In addition to the interaction with the Golden Club, Feng Peiyuan was quite satisfied with this future son-in-law.


    Gu Qingge was furious when she heard this. She felt extremely wronged and pouted as she said,¡± I didn¡¯t like anyone but Brother Chen! Mom, can you make him marry me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Peiyuan was stunned.


    At this moment, Gu Boyi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, said,¡± What¡¯s the use of you liking him? Chen Chen is someone else¡¯s husband now. He will never marry you. Just give up!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Chapter 1275 Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (4)

    Chapter 1275: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (4) Chapter 1275: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (4) Gu Qingge let out a ¡± hmph ¡± and turned to look out the window, her little face full of unwillingness.


    Gu Boyi saw from the rearview mirror that she was still unrepentant and said,¡± Why don¡¯t you think about it? If he was really interested in you, would he let you undergo plastic surgery to look like this? Besides, even if you look exactly like his wife now, what happened when you went to look for him that day? Doesn¡¯t he still look down on you? Qing Ge, you¡¯re also someone who has received higher education overseas. Why¡­ When it came to matters of the heart, why couldn¡¯t she just go around this?¡±


    ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob¡­¡± Gu Qingge cried. Unwillingness and jealousy were like a tumor that was deeply rooted in the bottom of her heart. No matter how hard she tried, she could not remove them.


    She sobbed and said,¡± Anyway, if he doesn¡¯t marry me, I won¡¯t marry anyone. I only love Brother Chen in this life. I won¡¯t be with another man! Definitely not!¡±


    Gu Boyi¡¯s emotions, which had eased up slightly, were stirred up by her. He snorted and said,¡± Then what do you want? Never marry? Or become a nun?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Qingge pursed his lips. After a long while, he said fiercely,¡± Anyway, I won¡¯t marry anyone other than Brother Chen!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Gu Boyi was also furious and directly threw out these four words.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the back of the passenger seat. She then looked at Feng Peiyuan, who was beside her, and said in surprise,¡± Mother, why is Father like this? Could it be¡­I clearly don¡¯t like that Song Yunxiang, but are you still forcing me to marry him?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Feng Peiyuan sighed and said,¡± Qing Ge, men should get married when they are of age, and women should get married when they are of age. This is an unchanging principle. Dad and Mom are getting older and older, and your sister is already married. We can¡¯t take care of you like we did in the past. That¡¯s why I hope that you can find someone who will take care of you. Listen to me and try dating Yunxiang.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Gu Qingge interrupted her,¡± You don¡¯t have to say anymore. Anyway¡­I won¡¯t date him!¡±


    Feng Peiyuan still wanted to persuade him, but Gu Boyi said directly,¡± Alright, then we won¡¯t be dating. Let¡¯s get engaged directly!¡±


    ¡°Dad! Why are you like this?!¡± Gu Qingge clenched his fists in anger.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the car was speeding forward, she would have pulled the door open and left.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand why her parents, who had always given her everything, suddenly ignored her opinions and thoughts and desperately wanted to marry her off. Moreover, she married such a low-quality man. She couldn¡¯t even compare to one-ten-thousandth of Brother Chen!


    Gu Boyi didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He was a businessman. In front of the family¡¯s interests, nothing was worth talking about. He could put down anything.


    Moreover, Song Yunxiang¡¯s conditions were not bad and he was sincere to Qing Ge. He believed that when Qing Ge married into the family, she would understand her parents ¡®painstaking efforts.


    What feelings of first love, what not marrying a man, all these would be completely forgotten by reality after marriage.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    30 minutes later, at the Gu residence.


    This was an old residential area in D City. It was a two-story, three-bedroom, and one-living room.


    Although it was an old neighborhood, the interior decoration was very modern and the facilities were very high-end.


    Ever since Gu Boyi brought Feng Peiyuan and Gu Qingge to settle down in France 10 years ago, only Gu Qingcheng lived here. Or rather, Gu Qingcheng and Qi Chenghao lived here together.


    After Gu Qingcheng got married, the two of them moved to their new residence, and this place became empty. Coincidentally, Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan had returned from France a while ago, so they temporarily stayed here.

 Chapter 1276 - Chapter 1276 Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (5)

    Chapter 1276: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (5) Chapter 1276: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (5) Walking into the living room, Gu Boyi took off his coat and picked up his phone. He sat on the sofa and made a call.


    Gu Qingge knew from the content of the conversation that she was calling the Song family to tell them that she was safe. She stomped her foot and went back to her room angrily, slamming the door loudly.


    After Gu Boyi finished his greetings and hung up the phone, Feng Peiyuan asked worriedly,¡± Boyi, we¡­¡± Must he do this? I think Qing Ge really doesn¡¯t like Yun Xiang.¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gu Boyi asked her.


    ¡°.. Sigh.¡± Feng Peiyuan lowered her head, her face filled with helplessness and heartache.


    Gu Boyi looked at his wife and said,¡± Qingge still has feelings for Chen Chen, but Chen Chen will never be with her! Yesterday, I even called Shao Fan to ask. He said that his daughter-in-law is pregnant with another pair of twins. He also said that Chen Chen dotes on his daughter-in-law very much now. Other than his wife, he won¡¯t even look at other women. But I can¡¯t understand this logic.¡±


    Feng Peiyuan nodded. She also knew that a marriage alliance with the Song family might be the only way to get the best of both worlds.


    In this way, Qing Ge could completely give up on Jing Muchen, and secondly, the partnership between the two families could continue. This would prevent DG from losing too much money.


    However¡­She was still a little worried and asked again,¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Do you think Chen Chen¡¯s promise to us is reliable?¡±


    Chen Chen?


    Gu Qingge had just opened the door and was about to come out for a drink of water when she heard those two words. She frowned and immediately closed the door again, leaving only a small gap. She secretly stood behind the door and listened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Although Chen Chen sometimes doesn¡¯t care about feelings, as long as he promises something, he usually won¡¯t go back on his word. Since he said that as long as Qing Ge and the Song family are connected by marriage, he will agree to continue working with us, then I believe that he will definitely not go back on his word.¡±Gu Boyi said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Feng Peiyuan sighed softly. The only thing she could do now was to pray in her heart that Gu Qingge and Song Yunxiang¡¯s marriage would be happy.


    The old couple sat outside, and behind the bedroom door, Gu Qingge bit her lip tightly, unable to believe her ears.


    In order to get rid of her, Brother Chen used the continued partnership between Jing Yang and QL as bait, and his parents actually agreed?


    Did he hate her that much? He wanted her to marry someone else? She clearly looked exactly like Su Ruowan. Why did he like Su Ruowan and not her?


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face was full of hurt and unwillingness. Gradually, it became even more twisted with anger.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next morning, Gu Qingge came out of his bedroom with a calm expression.


    The part-time worker left after making breakfast. At the dining table, Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were preparing to eat breakfast.


    ¡°Qing Ge, get up. Come, sit down and eat breakfast.¡±Feng Peiyuan called out to her daughter with a smile.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Qingge walked over with a smile. After sitting down, she looked at the sumptuous breakfast and exclaimed,¡± Dad, Mom, this part-time worker is not bad. He actually made my favorite bacon and enoki mushroom rolls.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan saw that she seemed to be in a good mood, so she smiled and said,¡± Hurry up and sit down to eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingge sat down and quietly began to eat breakfast.


    Gu Boyi didn¡¯t say a word. He was still thinking about how to convince Gu Qingge to agree to the engagement.

 Chapter 1277 - Chapter 1277 Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (6)

    Chapter 1277: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (6) Chapter 1277: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (6) .


    After breakfast, Gu Qingge stood up and said,¡± Dad, Mom, I¡¯m full. You guys can eat slowly.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After a while, Gu Qingge was wearing a floral dress with spaghetti straps and a short jacket. She had light makeup on her delicate face, making her look dazzling.


    Gu Boyi frowned.¡± Where are you going? Stay at home!¡±


    Don¡¯t pester Jing Muchen again and embarrass him!


    Gu Qingge held her phone and said,¡± I¡¯m going on a date with Song Yunxiang. Aren¡¯t you guys¡­ Do you want me to get engaged to him? Why, before the engagement¡­Can¡¯t we cultivate our feelings first?¡±


    Gu Boyi clearly didn¡¯t expect her to figure it out so quickly. He was stunned.


    Feng Peiyuan was also stunned. Then, she said in surprise,¡± Qing Ge, you¡­¡± Have you thought it through?¡±


    Gu Qingge nodded lightly and reached out to stroke her shoulder-length black hair.¡± I thought about it all night last night.¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re right. Since I¡¯ve turned into Su Ruowan and Brother Chen doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me, then I should really give up. There are so many good men in this world, and I¡¯m so young and beautiful. Why should I hang on to an old tree like him? So, I¡¯ve decided that from today onwards, I¡¯ll enjoy my youth and love.¡±


    ¡°Qingge, that¡¯s great! Mom is really happy for you that you can come around!¡±Feng Peiyuan held Gu Qingge¡¯s hand and looked at her daughter¡¯s beautiful but somewhat unfamiliar face. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, she still said excitedly,¡± Qingge, then you should get along with Yunxiang first. If everything goes well, our two families can discuss the marriage together.¡±


    Gu Qingge smiled lightly.¡± Alright.¡±


    .


    When Gu Qingge reached the first floor in her high heels, Song Yunxiang¡¯s white BMW was already parked there.


    When he saw Gu Qingge coming down the stairs in a flirtatious manner, Song Yunxiang had already pushed open the door and alighted from the car, walking over eagerly.


    Because of his recklessness on Riverside Avenue last time, he didn¡¯t dare to overstep his boundaries this time. He opened the front passenger seat, bent down, and extended his hand.¡± Beautiful lady, please get in the car.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge felt a wave of nausea in her heart, but she still smiled. She tugged at the corner of her skirt and sat down elegantly.


    Song Yunxiang closed the car door and jogged around the front of the car to sit in the driver¡¯s seat.


    As Gu Qingge fastened her seatbelt, she kept telling herself to be patient. A little impatience could ruin a big plan.


    However, after Song Yunxiang drove the car out, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Why don¡¯t you drive an SUV?¡±


    ¡°.. What? What did you say?¡± Song Yunxiang was still immersed in his joy and did not hear it clearly for a moment.


    Gu Qingge pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    She turned to look out the window and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Shouldn¡¯t a man drive an SUV like Brother Chen? Why would a grown man drive a small car? He was really petty!


    Song Yunxiang was unaware of Gu Qingge¡¯s disdain. As he drove, he said,¡± Miss Gu, since you¡¯ve already agreed to get along with me, then¡­ Can I call you Qing Ge?¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s reply was rather disinterested.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Song Yunxiang smiled and called out,¡± Qing Ge.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s forehead was full of black lines as he looked out the window impatiently again.


    .


    At the Gu residence.


    After seeing Gu Qingge leave in Song Yunxiang¡¯s car on the balcony, the couple was completely relieved.

 Chapter 1278 - Chapter 1278 Chen Chen Is Someone Elses Husband Now (7)

    Chapter 1278: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (7) Chapter 1278: Chen Chen Is Someone Else¡¯s Husband Now (7) Gu Boyi waited until 9 pm with much difficulty. He thought that Jing Muchen should have arrived at the company by now, so he called him without stopping.


    ¡°Chen Chen, did I disturb you?¡±The call took a long time to connect. Gu Boyi first asked politely.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Last night, we had dinner with the Song family. Qing Ge also expressed that she has let it go and will not pester you anymore. This morning, she promised to get along well with Song Yunxiang. Just now, the two of them went out on a date. Then, about the matter of continuing our cooperation¡­¡± Gu Boyi probed.


    ¡°Uncle has been in business for so many years. Don¡¯t you understand the principle of business?¡±Jing Muchen said.


    ¡°.. I naturally understand this logic, but¡­¡± Gu Boyi frowned, feeling a little embarrassed. If it wasn¡¯t for that stubborn little daughter, why would he still be taught a lesson by a junior at his age?


    ¡°Since I said that I will continue to cooperate after the matter is settled, my promise will be effective.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Chen Chen. I also believe in you, so¡­ I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen replied and hung up the phone.


    Gu Boyi put down his phone and shook his head helplessly.


    This feeling of being controlled by someone was really annoying.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    In the corridor on the second floor, Jing Muchen put down his phone, turned around, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Su Ruowan was lying facing him. She was wearing a simple pink nightgown with a thin blanket covering her shoulders. A fair arm was stretched out and placed on the place where he had just slept.


    Jing Muchen walked over quietly, lifted her arm, and lay back under the thin blanket.


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes in a daze and subconsciously called out,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her into his arms.¡± You¡¯re awake?¡± he whispered. Or¡­Sleep a little longer?¡±


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes. She was still a little sleepy and her voice was a little hoarse,¡± What time is it?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more.¡± Jing Muchen was in a good mood as he hugged the soft jade in his arms.


    Su Ruowan buried her head in his warm embrace and quickly fell asleep again.


    Jing Muchen smiled and lowered his head to kiss her smooth forehead before closing his eyes and dozing off.


    .


    After another 30 minutes, Su Ruowan stretched and was completely awake.


    She was shocked when she saw the time. She looked up at the man who was still lying in bed and asked,¡±Hubby, you¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    It was almost 10 o¡¯clock in the morning!


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said,¡± I don¡¯t want to go today. I¡¯ll stay at home with you, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Of course, Su Ruowan was happy, but¡­¡±Will it affect your work?¡±She asked weakly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen smiled.¡± It¡¯s more important to accompany my wife and children.¡±


    The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. She withdrew her hand from his waist and touched her stomach.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted the blanket and carried her in his arms.¡± Wash your face and eat!¡±


    .


    After washing up, the two of them changed into comfortable home clothes.


    When she went downstairs, she realized that Aunt Qiao was busy in the kitchen alone. Li Qing was not at home.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After serving the breakfast to the table, Auntie Qiao said,¡± Sir, Madam, Old Madam went out early in the morning and said that she might only be back in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Where did my mom go?¡± Su Ruowan looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°The old lady left with Mr. Wu, who came last time. She seemed to be going to some hospital.¡±Aunt Qiao recalled carefully.


    She went to the hospital with Uncle Qian?


    Su Ruowan frowned. Could it be¡­Was Mom going to visit Xia Chenglin?

 Chapter 1279 - Chapter 1279 I was wrong okay(1)

    Chapter 1279: I was wrong, okay?(1) Chapter 1279: I was wrong, okay?(1) Su Ruowan frowned. Could it be¡­Was Mom going to visit Xia Chenglin?


    Even his mother forgave him so quickly, Su Ruowan thought to herself gloomily.


    ¡°Drink some milk.¡± At the side, Jing Muchen passed her a glass of warm milk.


    Su Ruowan subconsciously took a sip of the milk. She still felt a little complicated in her heart.


    When she thought about how he had made her mother lonely for more than twenty years and even lived with her mother¡¯s twin sister for more than twenty years, she felt that she could not accept it no matter what.


    Humans were emotional creatures. After spending more than twenty years together, she didn¡¯t believe that Xia Chenglin was really just taking care of Li Yu.


    When it came to matters of the heart, Su Ruowan admitted that she had mysophobia, and it was very serious.


    After Aunt Qiao left, Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan who was staring blankly and said,¡± Do you want to go out for a walk today?¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Huh?¡± Su Ruowan came back to her senses and looked at him in confusion.


    Looking at her silly little face, Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His eyes were filled with affection.¡± Why have you been so silly every day recently?¡± Didn¡¯t you hear what I asked you just now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡± Su Ruowowan was angry and wanted to pinch him. Who knew that Aunt Qiao would come out from the kitchen with a plate of side dishes. She could only retract her hand and continue to drink the milk obediently.


    .


    After breakfast, Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    Su Ruowan was carried upstairs by him. She frowned and said,¡± Why are you going upstairs? I still have to read.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to stay at home with you. Why are you still reading?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t give her any chance to explain. He lifted her up by the waist with both hands and strode up the stairs. Then, he kicked open the bedroom door and walked in.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at his anxious expression and blushed. Her first reaction was¡­Did he want to do that kind of thing again?


    .


    In the bedroom.


    Jing Muchen closed the door and looked down at the woman in his arms who was blushing. He smiled and asked,¡± Why is your face so red all of a sudden?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan placed her hands on his shoulder blades and looked at him shyly. Because of his question, her beautiful double eyelids trembled slightly and her face became redder.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and slowly approached her face. His thin lips were almost touching her delicate skin as he asked in a husky voice,¡± In your head, is it¡­¡± What bad things are you thinking about again?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his handsome face that was getting closer and closer. There was a hint of ridicule in his deep black eyes. He looked bad, as if he was planning something bad.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her heartbeat suddenly sped up, and her hands subconsciously tightened around the clothes on his shoulders.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen let out a low laugh. He carried Su Ruowan to the bed and placed her on it.


    Su Ruowan sat on the edge of the bed and reached out her hands to touch her burning face. The next second, she saw Jing Muchen standing in front of her, looking at her with a faint smile while slowly taking off his clothes.


    Could it be that he really had to¡­Did he do it? It was still early in the morning, and they had just had breakfast. Although the two of them had not been intimate for a long time, but¡­Wasn¡¯t this timing a little too desperate?


    Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, Jing Muchen had already taken off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of black boxers.

 Chapter 1280 - Chapter 1280 I was wrong okay(2)

    Chapter 1280: I was wrong, okay?(2) Chapter 1280: I was wrong, okay?(2) Su Ruowan only took a glance at her and quickly averted her gaze. She lowered her head and heard his low and rich voice saying,¡± Wifey, aren¡¯t you going to take off your clothes?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Her heart thumped loudly and she felt as if her heart was about to jump out.


    How could he ask someone in such a straightforward manner?


    Her head was so low that it was almost buried in her chest. Her hands were tightly gripping the hem of her clothes, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Jing Muchen walked to the wardrobe, took out a set of clothes and walked over. His voice suddenly became very normal.¡± Eh, what are you still standing there for? Go and change your clothes.


    Su Ruowan raised her head. Her face was still a little red as she watched Jing Muchen put on his black suit pants and white shirt as usual.


    She blinked and suddenly realized that she seemed to be¡­She had misunderstood.


    How embarrassing! Was it really a case of ¡± pregnancy makes one dumb for three years ¡°? She actually misunderstood his meaning!


    Su Ruowowan wanted to cry but had no tears. She coughed twice and pretended to be calm as she stood up and walked to the wardrobe.


    Just as she opened the wardrobe and started to pick out clothes,¡± Wifey.¡±An intoxicating and ambiguous call came from behind.


    Jing Muchen pulled her into his embrace from behind. He placed one hand on her ribs below her chest and the other on her bulging abdomen. His warm lips pressed against the back of her neck as he said seductively,¡± You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Just now¡­¡± Are you trying to do something bad again?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan quickly took out a blue dress and took it off. She would never admit it even if she was beaten to death.


    ¡°Then why was your face so red just now? Was it¡­Do you want your husband to dote on you?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s large hand caressed her bulging belly gently. He watched as her ears slowly turned red. His thin lips pressed against hers without hesitation, and his other hand could not help but climb up.


    Su Ruowan grabbed his restless hand and shrunk her neck. She shouted in a low voice out of embarrassment,¡± Jing Muchen! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense did I say?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips were pressed against her pink earlobe, and there was an obvious smile in his voice.¡± I heard that when a woman is pregnant, her sexual needs will be more intense. Now it seems¡­This sentence is quite true.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mind buzzed and she felt as if her hair was about to explode. She was stunned.


    Then, she turned around and grabbed his arm with a red face. She pinched and pinched his arm with all her strength, wishing she could use all her strength to make him speak without restraint!


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Look at how anxious you are.¡±Jing Muchen smiled as he grabbed her hand. Looking at how she was scratching her fur, his heart was filled with joy.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t move her hand as he grabbed it. She could only open her eyes wide and glare at him in embarrassment and anger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The man in front of her had a sinister smile on his face. Where was his usual reserved and steady appearance?


    He said that she had more needs. It was clearly him, but every day, he would intentionally or unintentionally say some ambiguous words! Otherwise, how could she have misunderstood?


    In the past, she was not familiar with him, but now, after a year of getting along, Su Ruowan deeply realized that he was a stinky hooligan who was not what he seemed! He must have done it on purpose!


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jing Muchen grabbed her hand and looked down at her angry face, unable to hide the smile in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan snorted. She was still angry and turned her head away, not wanting to look at him.

 Chapter 1281 - Chapter 1281 I was wrong okay(3)

    Chapter 1281: I was wrong, okay?(3) Chapter 1281: I was wrong, okay?(3) Seeing that she had stopped struggling, Jing Muchen let go of her hand and pulled her into his arms again.


    Although Su Ruowan was now more than six months pregnant, when she was in his arms, she still looked like a little bird, making him especially protective.


    He tucked her hair behind her ear with his well-defined fingers and patted her head as if he was coaxing a child. He said nicely,¡± I just wanted to take you out for a walk. Be good, don¡¯t be angry. Change your clothes, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°No! If you want to go out, go out yourself!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at her speechlessly. Although she was being held in his arms domineeringly, Su Ruowan frowned slightly and pursed her lips tightly. It seemed like she was really angry.


    He lowered his head and leaned over. He held her small face with one hand and asked softly,¡± Are you really angry?¡±


    Su Ruowan ignored him.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Half a day later¡­


    ¡°I was wrong, okay?¡± Jing Muchen spoke again, feeling a little frustrated.


    Su Ruowan lifted her eyelids and looked into Jing Muchen¡¯s deep and charming eyes. Although she was still a little angry, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who wouldn¡¯t forgive others. She pursed her lips and said,¡± If you continue to be like this in the future, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Oh!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s kiss suddenly landed on her lips, sealing her words.


    He kissed her very deeply, and it felt like his tongue was about to reach her throat. It was unrestrained in her mouth, domineering and powerful.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and quickly immersed herself in his superb skills. She did not want to resist at all.


    Jing Muchen held her waist with one hand and held her face with the other. He kissed her thoroughly and affectionately.


    It was only until their breaths intertwined and they were out of breath that he slowly let go of her. His thumb caressed her red lips and he said in a hoarse voice,¡± Will this work?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him with resentment. Because of the wild kiss just now, her mouth was still slightly panting and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Jing Muchen chuckled and lowered his head to peck her on the lips twice before reaching out to take the dress beside him.¡± Come, let me help you change.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t coy anymore and allowed him to unbutton her clothes and take off her home clothes.


    His shirt was unbuttoned, and his belt was hanging loosely, revealing a large area of his firm chest and abdominal muscles, as well as his well-defined mermaid line. No matter how you looked at it, it was very sexy.


    ¡°Raise your hands.¡± Jing Muchen took the clothes and put them on for her without any distractions.


    Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and let him put on his sleeve.


    When she put it down, she suddenly placed her hand on his abdominal muscles. Almost immediately, she heard Jing Muchen let out a low gasp.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at him. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. There was a trace of mischief in her eyes,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at the fair little hand on his abdomen and his eyes gradually lit up.


    Su Ruowan only felt the muscles under her hands were hard, revealing a burst of strength.


    Looking at his depressed and deep eyes, she suddenly had the courage to rub her hands back and forth on his abs.


    Jing Muchen allowed her to touch him curiously and explore for a while until her small hand kept moving down, almost touching his¡­


    He grabbed her little hand and lowered his head to her ear. His voice was hoarse and dangerous.¡±Since you want to play, then let¡¯s¡­¡± Playing with the big big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the big, the

 Chapter 1282 - Chapter 1282 I was wrong okay(4)

    Chapter 1282: I was wrong, okay?(4) Chapter 1282: I was wrong, okay?(4) ¡°..¡±Before Su Ruowan could understand what he meant, the clothes she had just put on were pulled off by him again. Then, she was carried up by him. She walked back to the bed in two or three steps and was placed on it.


    It was over. This time, he had reaped the consequences.


    Su Ruowan looked at him innocently, but her legs couldn¡¯t help but go soft, and her heart was filled with regret.


    .


    After she was done, Su Ruowan lay on her side and buried her face in the soft pillow. She was too ashamed to face anyone.


    Because of the doctor¡¯s instructions, she did not dare to let him do it with real bullets.


    Therefore, he used another method to let her experience what it meant to be in heaven.


    She didn¡¯t know where he had learned so many tricks from. There were a few times when he almost made her lose control.


    Su Ruowan thought about what happened just now and her mind swayed. Her body involuntarily trembled.


    After Jing Muchen finished his business in the bathroom, he wrapped a towel around his waist and buttocks and walked over with a smirk on his face.


    He placed his hand on her fair back and felt her stiffen.


    ¡°Still not getting up, is it¡­ Are you still savoring it?¡± Jing Muchen could not help but laugh as he spoke.


    He didn¡¯t know why he liked to talk to her so much.


    Looking at her shy and timid appearance, it was as if he had seen his little pet and could not help but want to tease her.


    Su Ruowan turned her head and looked at him with embarrassment and anger.¡± Jing Muchen, you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and placed his hands on her sides. Looking at her beautiful face, he could not hide the pride in his voice.¡± Do you still dare to play in the future?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him with a red face and didn¡¯t dare to answer him easily.


    Jing Muchen teased her for a while more. In the end, when he saw that she was really embarrassed, he looked at the time, got up, and carried her into the bathroom to clean up.


    .


    When she came out of the bathroom again, Su Ruowan¡¯s face had almost recovered.


    The two of them changed into comfortable outdoor clothes and walked downstairs sweetly.


    Auntie Qiao looked at the lovely couple and said with a smile,¡± Sir, Madam, what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll go make it now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qiao, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just make a little. We¡­ I¡¯m going out later.¡± Su Ruowan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Then I¡¯ll stir-fry two dishes and add the corn rib soup that I stewed all night last night. Is that okay?¡±Auntie Qiao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you, Auntie Qiao.¡± Su Ruowan watched as Aunt Qiao walked into the kitchen. She waved the large hand in her hand and said,¡± I have to eat less later. Otherwise, my stomach will be too big and it won¡¯t look good.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.¡± We¡¯re taking pictures of pregnant women. If you¡¯re not pregnant, why are you taking pictures?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After lunch, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan to a famous photography studio.


    The studio was located on the 20th floor of a certain central business district in D City. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, a staff member greeted them, calling them ¡± Mr. Jing ¡± and ¡± Mrs. Jing ¡°. He led them into the dressing room and served them drinks. He was extremely attentive.


    When the staff left, Su Ruowan looked at the unique interior decoration and asked softly,¡± Hubby, why did you think of bringing me here to take pregnant photos?¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Chapter 1283 I was wrong okay(5)

    Chapter 1283: I was wrong, okay?(5) Chapter 1283: I was wrong, okay?(5) It was really not something that a certain someone could do.


    Moreover, it was a working day today. Although there were no customers here, she did not think that it was because the business was bad. Instead, it seemed that they had been specially cleared out.


    Moreover, from the familiar attitude of the staff just now, she guessed that they had made an appointment in advance.


    Jing Muchen squeezed her palm and said,¡± I¡¯ve already made an appointment. I wanted to take a wedding photo, but you suddenly got pregnant, so I waited until now.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and heard him say,¡± Let¡¯s take a few sets today to see the results. If you¡¯re satisfied, we¡¯ll come every month in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Was he going to film her all the way until she gave birth?


    Just as Su Ruowan was about to speak, the staff member from before pushed open the door and walked in. Behind her were two makeup artists, a man and a woman.


    ¡°Madam, please sit here. I¡¯ll help you with your makeup.¡±The female makeup artist had a round baby face and looked very likable.


    Jing Muchen stood up and walked over with Su Ruowan.


    Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, the makeup artist explained that she would put on some light makeup and the products she used would not cause any irritation or side effects.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have any objections. She nodded and the makeup artist started working.


    On the other end, the makeup artist was putting on makeup for her while praising her endlessly. One moment, she said that Su Ruowan¡¯s skin was good and she looked beautiful. The next moment, she said that she was six months pregnant and her figure was still so good.


    On the other end, Jing Muchen was also invited by the male makeup artist.¡± Sir, please sit here.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was looking at his wife in the mirror when he was suddenly disturbed. When he saw that it was a rather sissy little man, his tone became a little aggressive.¡± What are you doing?¡±¡±


    Looking at his ¡± fierce ¡± look, the male makeup artist was at a loss. He could only ask,¡± Oh, I see. I want to help you put on some makeup.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As expected, Jing Muchen immediately said stiffly,¡± No need, just do my wife¡¯s makeup.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sir, this won¡¯t do.¡±The male makeup artist was about to cry. He continued with his glib tongue,¡± You have to put on some makeup so that the photos will look better. Look at how beautiful your wife is. When we stand together in the frame later, you can¡¯t hold her back, right?¡±


    When she heard the words ¡± drag me down ¡°, Su Ruowan almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter anymore. Just as she smiled, the female makeup artist immediately reminded her gently,¡± Wifey, don¡¯t laugh first, or else my eyeliner will be crooked.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at Su Ruowan, who was watching the show. When he turned back to look at the male makeup artist, his entire face darkened and his eyes were cold and icy.¡± What did you say? Tell me again.¡±


    The male makeup artist was frightened by his sharp gaze. He opened his mouth but was smart enough not to speak again.


    There were only four of them in the dressing room. After Jing Muchen said that, the atmosphere instantly froze.


    Su Ruowan saw that she had finished drawing eyeliner on one side and took the time to quickly call out,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen glared at the sissy again and walked behind Su Ruowan. His voice became much gentler,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked back at him through the mirror.¡± I¡¯m thirsty.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Jing Muchen turned around and walked to where the two of them were sitting. He picked up the glass of water that Su Ruowan had just drunk and tested the temperature before walking back.

 Chapter 1284 - Chapter 1284 I was wrong okay(6)

    Chapter 1284: I was wrong, okay?(6) Chapter 1284: I was wrong, okay?(6) Su Ruowan¡¯s lips hadn¡¯t put on lipstick yet, so she took a small sip from his hand.


    The male makeup artist was stunned. Was this the same person?


    .


    After the makeup was done, the photographer and stylist had already walked in. They chatted with Jing Muchen about the style they needed for the shoot later and the matching clothes.


    She did not know if Jing Muchen had specially selected them, but today¡¯s photographer and stylist were all girls, especially the photographer. She was a young girl in her early twenties. Although her face was young and tender, her words and actions were very mature, not like a newbie.


    This was quickly proven in the later scenes.


    The photographer was very experienced. She would not let Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan pose for her to take pictures. Most of the time, she chose to snap photos, telling them little jokes to make them relax. She held the DSLR with both hands and pressed the shutter quickly.


    Although Su Ruowan still felt a little uncomfortable in front of outsiders, she had to make all kinds of intimate poses with Jing Muchen. However, the awkwardness only lasted for a short while. After the photographer¡¯s explanation, she slowly relaxed.


    In the end, she even felt as if she had forgotten about the people around her. There was a blissful and elegant smile on her face, and she could only hear the photographer clicking the shutter.


    Until Jing Muchen hugged her and asked softly,¡± Are you tired?¡±


    She glanced at the time, it turned out that three hours had passed.


    The two of them had changed into four sets of clothes. When they sat in front of the computer and started to choose photos, they realized that other than the photos that she had specially taken with her belly exposed, the other photos didn¡¯t look like she was pregnant. Especially some of the front photos of the two of them. At a glance, they looked like wedding photos without a doubt.


    Jing Muchen looked at the first few photos and said,¡± We want all these photos.¡±


    The staff nodded.¡± Yes, Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing is a perfect match. These photos are all very beautiful.¡± However¡­Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, you can pick a few that you like. We¡¯ll make them into frames and hang them at home.¡±


    Hanging it at home?


    Su Ruowan thought about it. It seemed that from the time they got married until now, they rarely even had a group photo, let alone this kind of photo.


    However, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too mushy to hang it at home like this?


    After all, the two of them had been married for almost a year. If the guests came in and saw them¡­Just thinking about it made him feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen was very satisfied with this suggestion. He sat there and started to pick one by one.


    In the end, he chose five that he was particularly satisfied with and said to the staff,¡±I want to hang this one in the bedroom, this one in the corridor, this one at the staircase, and these two in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang it in the living room!¡± Su Ruowan pulled his arm and said to the staff,¡± I¡¯m sorry, we just want the first three photos. We don¡¯t need to make the last two big photo frames.¡±


    Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and was obviously a little dissatisfied. However, Su Ruowan did not want to let him do as he pleased. It was fine if he hung it in the bedroom, but he hung it in the living room¡­That scene was too beautiful. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    This was especially true for his brothers from the family. All of them were sharp-tongued. If they were to come to the house and see this, uh¡­


    Su Ruowan thought for a moment,¡± Ah, how about this? Can you help us make these other photos into a stage setting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Jing.¡± The staff member agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Honey, is this okay? At that time¡­You can take one and put it in the office.¡±Su Ruowan started coaxing Jing Muchen again.


    Jing Muchen raised his dark eyebrows and finally agreed.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    .


    Finally done, the two of them changed back into their clothes and left the studio.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sitting back in the car, Su Ruowan reached out and rubbed her shoulders and neck.


    When she was taking the photo just now, she was so excited that she did not notice the fatigue in her body at all. Now that she was completely relaxed, fatigue came in waves, especially in her shoulders and neck. It was sour and astringent, and it was especially uncomfortable.


    Jing Muchen put on her seatbelt and looked at her tired face. He said softly,¡± Take a rest first. I¡¯ll call you when we get home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded. After the car drove off, she closed her eyes.


    The car was playing soothing prenatal music music. Soon, she fell asleep.


    .

 Chapter 1285 - Chapter 1285 Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjius National Support

    Chapter 1285: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (1) Chapter 1285: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (1) When Su Ruowan woke up again, it was already dark outside.


    She opened her eyes and realized that she was lying on the big bed in her bedroom. She had changed her clothes into a comfortable nightgown.


    He looked up at the table. It was already 7:30 pm!


    Su Ruowan propped herself up and sat up. Just as she yawned, the bedroom door opened and Jing Muchen walked in wearing a dark-colored home outfit.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and sat by the bed. He looked at her sleepy face and asked.


    Su Ruowan nodded. Her two arms hung limply around his neck as she said lazily,¡± Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips twice.


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed by his deep gaze. She opened her lips slightly and took the initiative to stick to him.


    Jing Muchen did not stand on ceremony and directly deepened the kiss. He dragged her tongue and entangled it with her, and one of his hands could not help but dig into the hem of her nightdress.


    There was nothing else under the nightgown. Very quickly, Jing Muchen climbed up smoothly.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled from his grip and her face turned red.


    ¡± Pa, pa, pa.¡± A few crisp knocks on the door were heard, and Jiujiu¡¯s crisp voice sounded at the same time.¡± Mommy, Daddy.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned and quickly pulled his hand out. She pulled down her nightgown and replied,¡± Jiujiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Then, she pushed Jing Muchen and said in a low voice,¡± Go and open the door!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to discuss something with you.¡±Jiujiu¡¯s childish voice coupled with the serious content of the conversation was extremely cute.


    Jing Muchen got up from the bed and walked over to open the door.


    Su Ruowan pulled the blanket up. She kept feeling that the one he had just rubbed was heavy and uncomfortable.


    When Jiujiu stood outside the door with her little head tilted, Su Ruowan softened her voice and waved,¡± Baby, come over. Why are you looking for Mommy?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu walked in with her thin legs and said with her big eyes,¡± Mommy, the teacher said that there will be a parent-child sports meet next Monday.¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was a little dumbfounded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He thought of the parent-child sports meet last year¡­Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jing Muchen.


    She remembered that he still had a grudge against her at that time. Originally, he and Yanyan had hopes of getting first place. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but he left and let her and Jiujiu get first place.


    ¡°Mommy, the teacher said that every child must participate, but Brother Yanyan said that he won¡¯t participate¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I came up to look for you.¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched her belly. She thought for a while and said,¡± Baby, Mommy is pregnant with a little brother and a little sister. I can participate in the sports meet, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I will get first place. I might not be able to participate in many competitions.¡±


    Jiujiu nodded sensibly.¡± Mommy, I¡¯ll tell the teacher when we reach kindergarten tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Jing Muchen spoke up from the side. He scooped the little girl into his arms and said gently,¡± Jiujiu, Daddy will take you and Brother to the sports meet. Let Mommy rest at home, okay?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu pursed her pink lips and looked at her father. After a long while, she finally said in a dilemma,¡± But the teacher said that both Daddy and Mommy have to attend. In the past, I always let Daddy Helian and Mommy attend together.¡±

 Chapter 1286 - Chapter 1286 Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjius National Support

    Chapter 1286: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (2) Chapter 1286: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (2) Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She really did not expect that the little girl would still remember her ¡°Father Helian¡±.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened instantly. He held it in for a while before he said,¡± Jiujiu, be good. Let¡¯s bring Mommy along to attend that day, okay?¡± Let Mommy rest at the side while Daddy takes you to the competition.¡±


    ¡°Really? Mommy, will you and daddy come together?¡±Jiujiu wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and confirmed with Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan immediately agreed,¡± Okay.¡±


    Since the kindergarten¡¯s parent-child sports meet was not that intense, Jing Muchen would be allowed to participate in the competitions that he could not participate in. She could participate in the intellectual competitions.


    ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great! Daddy, put me down. I¡¯m going to tell Brother Yanyan.¡±¡±Jiujiu twisted her little body and wanted to get down.


    Jing Muchen bent down and placed her on the ground. The little girl immediately turned around and ran out excitedly.


    .


    Downstairs, Jing Yanxi held his phone and said proudly,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already called Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, and Grandpa. We¡¯ll all attend the sports meet.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°This way, there will be someone to take care of you.¡±Jing Yanxi nodded and was very satisfied with his plan.¡± By the way, I also asked Uncle to prepare a banner. It will definitely be very eye-catching! I¡¯ve already thought of the words on the banner. It¡¯ll be called¡­ Jing Yanxi¡¯s Support Group


    !¡±


    Jiujiu looked up at Jing Yanxi, who was almost a head taller than her, and said pitifully,¡± Brother Yanyan, what about me?¡±


    I want a support group too¡­


    ¡°.. Oh, then let¡¯s call them Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group!¡±Jing Yanxi thought about it and casually changed it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiujiu nodded her head in satisfaction.¡± Brother Yanyan, quickly call Uncle and tell him not to leave my name out.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Yanxi picked up his phone and was about to call Li Muchen.


    Su Ruowan looked at the brother and sister who were discussing happily and was almost in a mess.


    There were only a few people in total, and there was even a national support group. They were really drunk!


    Who exactly did this child take after to have such an exaggerated personality?


    .


    As pregnant women could not starve, Aunt Qiao quickly served the food even though it was already eight o¡¯clock at night and the whole family had eaten.


    Su Ruowan was tired from taking photos for the whole afternoon and had slept until now. She was already starving.


    Just as she was gorging herself, Li Qing pushed open the door and walked out of the house.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± She sat beside Su Ruowan and looked at her daughter.¡± I went to the hospital to see your father today.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan put down the spoon and suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t drink the soup in the bowl.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him either. Xiao Yu brought Xiaoli back to the United States. He¡¯s alone in the hospital with only an old servant taking care of him.¡±Li Qing sighed. Thinking of the miserable scene she saw when she first entered the ward, her mood became a little heavy.


    Su Ruowan looked at her mother and said softly,¡± Mom, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s lips twitched and she said,¡± Mom just feels that no matter how many grudges there are in the past, when one is old, those are really not important anymore. Xiao Wan, mom talked to him today and I¡¯ve thought it through. In the future, we¡¯re all friends.


    There¡¯s also someone to take care of, a good man Of course, I respect your decision. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to acknowledge him.¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Chapter 1287 Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjius National Support

    Chapter 1287: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (3) Chapter 1287: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (3) Su Ruowan lowered her head. After a long time, she softly replied with a ¡°Mm.¡±


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Alright, hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Su Ruowan glanced at her and picked up the spoon in her hand.


    .


    The next day was Friday.


    After school at noon, Little Wang brought the two children home. After lunch, the family of four went out to buy parent-child outfits.


    The weather in June was already relatively hot. Standing in the mall, Su Ruowan looked at the dazzling array of parent-child outfits in front of her and was a little dazzled.


    Jing Yanxi pointed at the purple taros and shouted,¡± Wanwan, I like this color.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and looked at her with disgust.¡± Change it to another one.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, Wanwan wore this color for the parent-child sports meet last time! I want to wear it this time too!¡± The little guy still remembered what happened last year. At that time, Jing Muchen was too arbitrary, so he couldn¡¯t match up with Wanwan. He had been regretting it until now.


    ¡°This one is too ugly. Change it to another one.¡± Jing Muchen looked at his son impatiently and started to regret bringing him here to pick out clothes.


    What did he choose? How could he wear such a sissy color!


    Jing Yanxi pouted and his big black eyes were filled with grievance as he looked at Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan, look at Daddy. I want to wear this color. It¡¯s the color you and Younger Sister wore last time. Shall we wear this set?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan only glanced at Jing Muchen and reached out to pat the little guy¡¯s head.¡± Okay, then I¡¯ll buy this color.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face instantly darkened.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s choose this color. Anyway¡­ The sports meet is only for a while. Can you change back immediately after it¡¯s over? Hubby¡­¡± Su Ruowan took the opportunity when the shop assistant was not paying attention to pull his big hand and gently coaxed him, using a volume that the two children could not hear.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face was still a little sour. He said stiffly,¡± I would never wear this color!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the two children!¡±Su Ruowan coaxed him again and directly waved her hand to call the shop assistant over,¡± Miss, please wrap up these purple t-shirts. One for men, one for women, and two for children. Oh right, and this red


    I want two children¡¯s caps and seven adults ¡®caps, wrapped together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    On Monday morning, Su Ruo woke up late.


    The first thing she did after waking up was to put on the purple T-shirt.


    Her six-month-old belly was a little big, but it was not convenient to move around in a dress, so she deliberately put on a pair of loose denim overalls on her lower body. This way, it would be easier to tell that she was pregnant and save the trouble of explaining to others.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen was also awake, but he did not get out of bed. He was half-lying there, his chest bare. The thin blanket only covered below his hips. He squinted his eyes and looked at her like a lord.


    After Su Ruowan tied her hair back and tied it up into a bun, he said indifferently,¡± It¡¯s just a kindergarten sports meet. Why are you dressed up so grandly?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at herself up and down in the mirror. It was just a t-shirt and denim overalls. How was it grand?


    Jing Muchen said coldly,¡± You¡¯re not going to participate in the competition today. Don¡¯t dress up.¡±


    If one didn¡¯t look at that bulging belly, Su Ruowan¡¯s lively and youthful outfit made her look like a teenage girl, so tender that water could be squeezed out.

 Chapter 1288 - Chapter 1288 Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjius National Support

    Chapter 1288: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (4) Chapter 1288: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (4) Su Ruowan naturally didn¡¯t think too much about it. She rolled her eyes at him and took out the washed men¡¯s T-shirt from the closet. She flung it at him,¡± Hubby, quickly put this on!¡±


    Jing Muchen threw the T-shirt aside in disgust, lifted the blanket, and got up.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t guard against it and saw his naked body at a glance. Her face turned red again and again.


    Why does this hooligan sleep naked every day?


    Especially early in the morning, he was especially easy to¡­That¡­


    Jing Muchen stood there with a frown, as if he did not notice his own physiological reaction. He asked naturally,¡± Honey, why can¡¯t I find my underwear?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan turned around and bent down to take out a new pair of underwear from the drawer. She handed it to him,¡± Take it.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her back and walked over.


    Su Ruowan handed it back for a long time and didn¡¯t get the response she deserved. She was a little impatient and shook the underwear in her hand and said,¡± Where are you? Don¡¯t you want your underwear anymore?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he deliberately pulled her little hand closer to his body.


    ¡°.. Ah!¡± Su Ruowan only felt her hands tremble and her heart was shocked. She threw her underwear down and said with a flushed face,¡± Jing Muchen, you big pervert!¡±


    Jing Muchen was in a good mood and started to put on his clothes. He even put on that disgusting purple t-shirt obediently.


    .


    Su Ruowan walked into Jing Yanxi¡¯s room. The little guy was still sleeping on the big bed. His four limbs were spread out and his two little arms were placed on his head in a surrendering posture. His round little face was pale and red, and he was extremely cute.


    ¡°Yanyan, wake up.¡± Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and patted his little belly as she called out softly.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and rubbed his eyes. He called out in a daze,¡± Wanwan.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled as she took the matching clothes from the bed and half-coaxed and half-forced him to put them on.


    When Jing Yanxi went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth, she walked into Jiujiu¡¯s room and woke her up.


    .


    An hour later, Little Wang drove a white MPV in a family outfit and drove the family of five toward St. John¡¯s kindergarten.


    When they got into the car, Jing Yanxi was worried. He even took out his small phone and called Li Muchen, telling them to bring their props to the kindergarten before 10 pm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they arrived at the kindergarten, perhaps because of the school-wide event, there were almost all kinds of luxury cars parked outside the school. The people who got out of the cars were either celebrities from all walks of life in D City or celebrities with some fame. All of them were dressed up beautifully. Very few people wore parent-child outfits.


    Just like the previous parent-teacher conference, there were also many family members who came this time. They were holding all kinds of light sticks and cheering signs. It was no different from fans attending a concert.


    When she reached the small playground of the kindergarten, Su Ruowan realized that there were actually picnic mats placed on the edge of the grass. Families were gathered together, and there were all kinds of food and drinks on it. It was so sumptuous.


    On the other hand¡­Su Ruowan silently dripped three drops of sweat. For the first time, she deeply realized the meaning of the existence of the so-called aristocratic kindergarten.


    Fortunately, the two children didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, but Jing Yanxi was a little anxious. He kept muttering,¡± Wanwan, why aren¡¯t Uncle and the others here yet? Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have gone to get the banner last night. Sigh, it¡¯s really worrying me to death!¡±

 Chapter 1289 - Chapter 1289 Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjius National Support

    Chapter 1289: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (5) Chapter 1289: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (5) Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Seeing that the sun was slowly rising, Su Ruowan took out a hat and put it on the two little fellows before passing it to Li Qing and Jing Muchen.


    Li Qing took the red cap and put it on naturally.


    Jing Muchen had a pair of sunglasses on his face. He had his arms crossed and his facial features were tense. He stood there coolly, looking as if he did not want to wear it.


    Su Ruowan pushed his arm with her cap.¡± Hurry up. Look, Mom is already wearing it.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen really didn¡¯t want to wear it. Wearing this pinkish purple T-shirt was enough to make him uncomfortable. Especially when he saw that they were the only ones wearing matching outfits in the entire field, he felt even more unhappy.


    He looked around and saw that no one came forward to greet him. He coughed lightly and bent down slightly.¡± Help me wear it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t suspect him and directly put the hat on his head. Finally, she looked at the person in the red hat and purple clothes. She smiled brightly and spared no effort in praising him,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s lips twitched.


    Su Ruowan took out the sunblock from her bag and applied it on the two little fellows before pouring some for herself and her mother.


    She wanted to help Jing Muchen wipe some too, but he refused.


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and didn¡¯t force him. He was a man, after all. It didn¡¯t matter if he was black.


    Jing Yanxi had been looking back and forth. Suddenly, he raised his fair and chubby little hand and waved it left and right. He shouted with excitement,¡± Uncle! Uncle, come over here!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, Li Muchen, and Aunt Hui walking towards them. Each of them had a bag in their hands, and they were dressed in formal attire, especially Li Muchen, who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He looked¡­It looked very grand.


    ¡°Uncle, did you bring my banner?¡±Jing Yanxi hurriedly walked over with his short legs and asked.


    ¡°I brought it.¡± Li Muchen waved the bag in his hand and gestured to him.


    Jing Yanxi grinned and reached out to take it.


    Li Menting smiled and said,¡± Yanyan, wait a minute. Let¡¯s find a place to sit down first, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother.¡± Su Ruowan greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Ruowan, is your body alright? If you feel uncomfortable later, you must tell me.¡±Li Menting looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach and was still a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±Su Ruowan said as she looked at the clothes on their bodies. She was a little embarrassed to take out the Little Red Riding Hood that she had prepared in advance because it really didn¡¯t match.


    Aunt Hui finally found a large open space. She opened the bag beside her and took out a picnic cloth. She quickly spread it on the grass.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, he took out lunch boxes, thermos flasks, and all kinds of snacks from other bags. Soon, the picnic cloth was filled to the brim, and it looked quite sumptuous.


    Li Muchen placed the huge banner with white words on a red background in front of the picnic cloth. Instantly, the corner of the Jing family became the center of attention in the small field.


    Jing Yanxi was so proud that he pulled everyone to take a group photo. Jing Shaofan said,¡±Yanyan, wait a while. We¡¯ll take a photo when everyone¡¯s here, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and kept looking at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Jing Muchen had just helped Su Ruowan to sit down when someone with good eyesight came over to greet her.


    ¡°Mr. Jing, Mr. Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here today!¡±A man in his thirties walked over with his wife and son.

 Chapter 1290 - Chapter 1290 Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjius National Support

    Chapter 1290: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (6) Chapter 1290: Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu¡¯s National Support Group (6) Jing Muchen did not expect to be recognized even with sunglasses and a hat on. He frowned and nodded at them lightly, not intending to make any small talk.


    Li Muchen was also indifferent, but he was better than Jing Muchen. He reached out his hand to shake the man¡¯s hand and exchanged a few polite greetings.


    ¡°These two must be Mr. Reeves and Mrs. Reeves. Look at how healthy they are.¡±The other party looked at Jing Shaofan and Li Menting and said politely.


    Li Menting immediately smiled and said,¡± Thank you! We came here today to cheer for our grandson and granddaughter.¡±


    The man had a good eye. He looked at everyone¡¯s attire and said,¡± These two must be CEO Jing¡¯s little master and little princess. They¡¯re really beautiful.¡± This one¡­She must be CEO Jing¡¯s wife, right? Nice to meet you.¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that it would be impolite if she were to remain seated when someone came over to greet her. However, because she was pregnant, it was really difficult for her to stand up on her own. The people around her were still standing, and no one came to help her.


    Especially Jing Muchen. He had his hands in his pockets and stood there coldly, as if he had no intention of letting her stand up.


    Su Ruowan could only continue to sit there. She smiled at that person and said,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    The man¡¯s face was devoid of embarrassment. Li Menting, who was standing beside him, said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my daughter-in-law is pregnant, so¡­¡± It¡¯s not convenient for me to stand up.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh, I see. Then I¡¯ll congratulate President Jing and Mrs. Jing here!¡±The other party was surprised for a moment before immediately congratulating him.


    At this moment, the kindergarten¡¯s broadcast sounded, reminding parents and children that the parent-child sports competition was about to begin. Please return to your seats and prepare for the competition.


    The other party smiled and said goodbye.


    When Jing Yanxi heard that the game was about to start, he looked up anxiously and asked Jing Shaofan,¡±Grandpa, why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan frowned and had to comfort him first.¡±Yanyan, can you wait a little longer? Your grandfather might¡­¡± There¡¯s a traffic jam.¡±


    ¡°.. Alright then.¡± Jing Yanxi blinked. Thinking that he would be participating in the competition later, he reached out and took a meat pancake and opened it to replenish his energy!


    After he finished eating the meat pancake, Su Ruowan was wiping his dirty mouth with a tissue. The little guy¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he raised his round little hand and shouted,¡± Grandpa, Granduncle! Here, here!¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She turned around and saw Wu Wanxian and Xia Chenglin walking over side by side.


    Both of them were dressed in casual light-colored clothes. Although they were already over fifty years old, they were tall and straight, and their temperament was elegant. Coupled with a decent and warm smile, they looked elegant at first glance, not inferior to the young men nearby.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes moved for a moment before she retracted her gaze. She wiped the little guy¡¯s mouth clean and allowed him to run over happily.


    ¡°Grandpa, granduncle, why are you only here now? The competition is about to start!¡±Jing Yanxi pulled the two old men over and chattered.


    Xia Chenglin smiled at Jing Yanxi and glanced at Su Ruowan, who was sitting on the picnic cloth with her head lowered. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have much reaction, he didn¡¯t know if he was relieved or disappointed. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, are you well? Yesterday, I heard that you were hospitalized with a high fever.¡±Jing Shaofan and Li Menting asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s almost done. Thank you for your concern.¡±Xia Chenglin said in a low voice.


    .


    Gu Qingge was wearing a light yellow princess dress and sitting on the picnic mat on the lawn opposite the Jing family. She did not expect to meet Jing Muchen¡¯s family here today.


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s sister, Song Yunyan, was married to Zhou Peng, a nouveau riche from D City. Because her precious son was going to participate in the kindergarten competition today, she specially asked her father-in-law, mother-in-law, and brother-in-law, Song Yunxiang, to bring their new girlfriend along to support the scene.


    However, as Song Junwei and Yang Hui were sitting there watching, Gu Qingge did not dare to run over and greet them. She could only secretly glance across the crowd. Seeing the tall and straight figures in the crowd, her heart fluttered and she wished she could fly over immediately.


    Song Yunxiang didn¡¯t notice his girlfriend¡¯s little action. He was especially happy now. He was worried that Gu Qingge wouldn¡¯t agree to come today, but who knew that she would agree.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When someone familiar came over to greet her, Song Yunxiang held her hand and said,¡± This is my girlfriend, Gu Qingge.¡±


    At that moment, he was still a little nervous. After all, the two of them had only started dating for a few days. Who knew that Gu Qingge would seem to have been enlightened and would smile and nod at the other party in a particularly quiet manner, making him really gain a lot of face.


    ¡°Eh, over there¡­Is he from the Reeves family?¡± Song Junwei glanced around and suddenly pointed at the Jing Family.


    Yang Hui narrowed her eyes.¡± Yeah, isn¡¯t that Shao Fan and Manting? Next to him were his two sons.¡±


    Zhou Peng quickly looked over. It was true. He stood up and said,¡± Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go over and say hello before the game starts.¡±

 Chapter 1291 - Chapter 1291 Dad can you do it or not(1)

    Chapter 1291: Dad, can you do it or not?(1) Chapter 1291: Dad, can you do it or not?(1) Upon hearing this, Gu Qingge¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. When she heard Song Junwei say ¡± okay ¡°, she immediately stood up from the picnic blanket and pulled up her skirt. A hint of excitement that could not be hidden surfaced on her small face.


    The group of people walked across the lawn in a grandiose manner.


    .


    Because the first competition was a family competition, Su Ruowan had already been helped to stand up. Just as the family was cheering each other on, she suddenly heard a sweet and familiar ¡± Brother Chen ¡± from behind her. Her temples couldn¡¯t help but throb a few times.


    It was really a ¡± meeting on a narrow road ¡°. Why was Gu Qingge everywhere?


    ¡°Mr. Reeves, Mrs. Reeves, what a coincidence. Your whole family is here today. Nice to meet you!¡±Song Junwei was full of compliments.


    Jing Shaofan also smiled and started chatting.¡± Yes, I¡¯m free today, so I came to cheer for my grandson and granddaughter. This is your grandson, right? He¡¯s so cute.¡±


    ¡°Bo Kai, quickly call for help.¡± Song Yunyan lowered her head and said to her chubby son.


    Zhou Bokai immediately opened his mouth and called them one by one. Finally, he looked at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± Jing Yanxi, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t attend the sports meet today? Why are you here again? However, I will definitely get first place in the competition later! Just wait to admit defeat!¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned. Before she could say anything, Song Yunyan quickly covered her son¡¯s mouth and said with a smile,¡± My son just likes to tell jokes.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Zhou Bokai¡¯s chubby face was red from holding it in. He desperately tried to pull his mother¡¯s hand away.


    It was only then that Su Ruowan remembered that Zhou Bokai was the little fatty who answered Jing Yanxi¡¯s questions at the last parent-teacher conference.


    ¡°Brother Chen, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be here today.¡±Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t help but lean over to the side. She looked at the handsome face under the sunglasses, her eyes filled with shyness and joy.


    Song Junwei looked over in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingge to be so close to Jing Muchen.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Jing.¡±Song Yunxiang hurriedly walked over, holding Gu Qingge¡¯s hand and greeting her as her boyfriend.


    Jing Muchen crossed his arms and nodded at the two of them. He then looked down at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Go up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and nodded at the crowd. The family of four held each other¡¯s hands and walked towards the waiting area.


    Yang Hui noticed Su Ruowan the moment she came over. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t recover from her shock for a long time.


    After Su Ruowan and the others left, she looked at Gu Qingge and happened to see her looking at Jing Muchen with infatuation. Her heart instantly thumped.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡± May I know who this is?¡± Li Mengting looked at Gu Qingge. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious because Gu Qingge looked so much like her daughter-in-law.


    Song Junwei smiled and said,¡± Oh, this is Yunxiang¡¯s new girlfriend. She came over today to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Li Menting nodded and couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Qingge.¡± You are¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Qing Ge.¡±Gu Qingge said innocently.


    ¡°Qing Ge?¡± Li Mengting was a little dumbfounded. This was too different from her original appearance. Why did she look so similar to Ruowan instead?


    ¡°Yes, I am. Uncle, auntie, my parents are in D City now. A few days ago, they said they were going to visit you two.¡±Gu Qingge was all smiles. It was unknown if he was being naive or just playing dumb, but he spoke in a particularly friendly manner.

 Chapter 1292 - Chapter 1292 Dad can you do it or not(2)

    Chapter 1292: Dad, can you do it or not?(2) Chapter 1292: Dad, can you do it or not?(2) ¡°.. Oh, okay, okay.¡± Li Menting nodded, but she couldn¡¯t hide the expression on her face.


    ¡°Now, all the families who are participating in the Family Together Competition, please gather on the stage. The competition is about to begin.¡±The broadcast sounded again.


    ¡°Dad, mom, the competition is about to start. Let¡¯s go up quickly!¡±Zhou Bokai finally grabbed Song Yunyan¡¯s hand and shouted.


    Seeing this, Song Junwei could only say goodbye. Everyone turned around and left.


    .


    When they returned to their seats, Zhou Peng and Song Yunyan brought Zhou Bokai to the waiting area to prepare. Yang Hui smiled at Gu Qingge and said,¡± Qingge, are you very close to Jing Muchen?¡±


    Gu Qingge also smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s right. Our families have known each other for 20 years. Brother Chen and I have known each other for more than ten years. Brother Chen is a very good person. He used to treat me very well in Europe and always took care of me like a sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yang Hui looked at her son. The doubts in her heart were not dispelled by his words.


    However, she also knew that some things were better to ask at home, so she just pursed her lips and looked up at the stage.


    .


    The ¡± All Together ¡± competition was a fun one. The participating fathers, mothers, and children would stand in a row and pass the cards to each other with their mouths. The family that finished passing the cards the fastest would be the first.


    Jing Yanxi took Su Ruowan¡¯s phone and volunteered to be a cheerleader and photographer. Therefore, Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan, and Jiujiu were the ones participating in the competition.


    There were a total of 10 families competing together. Each time, they would be divided into two groups and PK one by one. The winner would advance until the final champion was chosen.


    Zhou Bokai¡¯s family was the one who was competing with Jiujiu. Before the match began, Song Yunyan whispered something into Zhou Peng¡¯s ear. Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes rolled a few times and he nodded.


    As soon as the whistle blew, the entire stadium immediately rang out with the sound of ¡°Go, go¡±.


    Jiujiu quickly put the poker card in her hand into her mouth and sucked it with her small mouth. She looked up and asked her father to take the card.


    Jing Muchen bent down and quickly sucked the poker card from his daughter¡¯s mouth. When he turned around, Su Ruowan had already pouted and was looking forward to it.


    Because she pouted, Su Ruowan¡¯s lips looked especially tender and moist. Paired with her pink clothes and the way she raised her head¡­


    Jing Muchen held her waist with both hands and leaned over. When their lips were close, she did not know if it was intentional or¡­His lung capacity was running out, and the poker card suddenly fell to the ground. Their lips were firmly kissed.


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Because there were two families competing, everyone could see it clearly and instantly burst into laughter.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. Her face turned red and she reached out to push him away.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, the referee announced,¡± Little friend Zhou Bokai wins!¡±


    Jiujiu pouted. She was unhappy. She had moved so quickly!


    Song Yunyan was also a little dumbfounded. She had told Zhou Peng to slow down and let Family Jing win the competition. How could this be?


    .


    When they were offstage, Su Ruowan was coaxing the little girl who felt a little wronged after losing the race. Jing Yanxi said to Jing Muchen bitterly,¡± Dad, can you do it or not? You lost such a simple race just now. I think the 300m relay race later¡­Why don¡¯t you let uncle do it for you? This way, at least he wouldn¡¯t lose too badly!¡±

 Chapter 1293 - Chapter 1293 Dad can you do it or not(3)

    Chapter 1293: Dad, can you do it or not?(3) Chapter 1293: Dad, can you do it or not?(3) Li Muchen was speechless.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    The final winner of the ¡± Let¡¯s All Come Together ¡± competition was Zhou Bokai. The little fatty¡¯s prize was a Nike backpack. When he received the prize, he even waved it at Jing Yanxi, showing off.


    Jing Yanxi crossed his arms and looked at Jing Muchen, who was doing some warm-up exercises.¡± Dad, are you really going to run the 300m relay? Are you really not going to consider letting Uncle do it for you?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at him impatiently.¡± Cut the crap. Just don¡¯t drag me down later.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi knocked on his sneakers and glared at him angrily.


    .


    Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, her body was not convenient. She definitely could not participate in this competition. She could only stand on the side of the track with the whole family to cheer them on.


    The first to third runners were Jing Yanxi, Jiujiu, and Jing Muchen.


    After the gunshots rang out, Jing Yanxi immediately rushed out. Although the little guy was a little chubby, he had inherited the Jing family¡¯s sports cells. He was far ahead of the other children on the track.


    Jing Yanxi passed the baton to Jiujiu after the 100m run.


    Perhaps because she had just lost the race, Jiujiu was especially nervous. Her small hands caught the baton for a long time, but the baton still fell to the ground.


    Su Ruowan watched nervously from the side and shouted,¡± Jiujiu, don¡¯t be nervous. Pick up the baton. Come on!¡± Good luck!¡±


    Li Menting, Li Qingxiang, and Aunt Hui were also shouting,¡± Jiujiu, you can do it! Jiujiu, you can do it!¡±


    Although the other four men weren¡¯t as agitated as the women, they were still extremely nervous, especially Xia Chenglin. His hands were clenched unconsciously, and his brows were knitted together. His lips opened and closed, but he managed to hold back his screams with great difficulty.


    Jiujiu bent down and finally picked up the baton. Hearing everyone¡¯s cheers, she immediately ran forward with all her might.


    After all, she was only a five-year-old girl. No matter how hard she tried, she was quickly caught up by the mothers on the track. Her original advantage was suddenly gone. After 50 meters, she slowly fell behind.


    When Jiujiu finally passed the baton to Jing Muchen, they were already in last place because they were too far behind.


    Su Ruowan saw that the other fathers had run out for a while and sighed. She felt that there should be no hope.


    However, she never expected Jing Muchen to take the baton and immediately run out like a bolt of lightning. He was tall and had long legs. With his big strides, he caught up with his father on the other track in no time.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu had been hanging their heads low and lost their confidence. When they saw this, they immediately shouted at the top of their lungs,¡± Daddy, you can do it! Daddy, you can do it!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the end, Jing Muchen sprinted and actually won¡­First place!


    .


    The father and son trio came down from the stage after receiving their prizes. The two little fellows ¡®faces were flushed red, and each of them was holding a big Lego model in their arms. They were extremely excited.


    Su Ruowan smiled and walked over. Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re so great! You got first place!¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s excited voice suddenly rang out from the side.


    She had just come back from the washroom. As soon as she walked to the side of the field, she heard the announcement,¡± Jing Yanxi, little Jing Anjiu!¡± She walked over to take a look. Indeed, Brother Chen¡¯s family had won first place.

 Chapter 1294 - Chapter 1294 Dad can you do it or not(4)

    Chapter 1294: Dad, can you do it or not?(4) Chapter 1294: Dad, can you do it or not?(4) Jing Muchen didn¡¯t even look at her. He took the water from Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and took a sip. Then, the whole family walked away as if no one was around!


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. She frowned and pursed her lips. She stood there for a long time and finally made up her mind to walk over.


    ¡°Qing Ge.¡± Someone grabbed her hand and Song Yunxiang¡¯s voice came from behind.¡± Where did you go just now? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±¡±


    Because of the embarrassment just now, Gu Qingge was in a very bad mood at the moment. She was too lazy to hide her emotions. She turned around impatiently and shouted,¡± What are you doing? Let go of me. I want to find Brother Chen.¡±¡±


    ¡°Looking for him? What are you doing?¡± Song Yunxiang had a gentle smile on his face, as if he did not see the disgust on her face, and as if he really did not know.


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s face turned green again and again, but she did not say anything.


    Song Yunxiang smiled and said in a doting tone,¡± Alright, the competition is over. Let¡¯s go back too. Dad and Mom said that we¡¯ll have lunch together.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not hungry. If you want to eat, go by yourself. I¡¯m going to say a few words to Brother Chen.¡±Gu Qingge said naturally.


    The smile on Song Yunxiang¡¯s face froze. He glanced at the Jing family who were also packing up and preparing to leave.¡± Jing Muchen and the rest are also preparing to leave.¡± Qing Ge, listen to me. My family is here today. Can you give me some face? It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to have a meal together.¡±


    Gu Qingge was speechless.


    After a long while, she pursed her lips and said calmly,¡± Alright.¡±


    Song Yunxiang smiled in satisfaction and held her hand as they walked back.


    Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t help but look back as he walked. There was still some unwillingness in his heart. That reluctant look made Song Yunxiang¡¯s eyes sink and the smile on his lips became more and more stiff.


    .


    After the competition, the kindergarten had a half-day break in the afternoon. Everyone began to walk to the school gate one after another.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. Auntie Hui, quickly call home and tell them to prepare lunch.¡±After Li Menting finished speaking, she looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Xiao Wan, Chen Chen, in-law, you guys should go home and eat together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.


    Li Qing nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Wanqian, Chenglin, you don¡¯t have anything to do later, right? How about¡­ Come over too. It¡¯s just nice for everyone to have fun.¡±Li Menting said.


    Wu Wanqian smiled.¡± Sure, I have no objections.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at Su Ruowan and said awkwardly,¡±¡­ No need, I¡­ I still have something to do later. You guys eat.¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked when she heard this, but she heard the little guy beside her immediately say,¡± Granduncle, Grandpa¡¯s chef¡¯s cooking is really delicious. Are you really not coming to eat?¡±


    Xia Chenglin glanced at the cute child and then at Su Ruowan, hesitating.


    ¡°Yeah, Cheng Lin, come over with Wanqian. Even if you have something to do, you can¡¯t skip lunch, right?¡±Jing Shaofan also invited.


    Xia Chenglin sighed in his heart, then nodded and agreed.


    .


    The three cars drove back to the old house in a grandiose manner. The food was almost ready.


    There were a total of 8 adults and 2 children, filling up the dining table.


    Because he was too short to pick up the food, Jing Yanxi sat between Su Ruowan and Wu Wanqian and said,¡± Grandpa, I want to eat chicken drumsticks!¡±,¡±Grandpa, help me pick up that dish!¡±


    Wu Wan was serving him with a smile, but Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes were slightly sour and he felt very upset.


    This title should have belonged to him¡­


    Finally, after lunch, Jing Yanxi left the old house. He was worried, so he told Wu Wanqian and Xia Chenglin,¡± Grandpa, auntie, my sister and I are having a birthday party on July 2nd. Don¡¯t forget to come.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I remember!¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded and left with Su Ruowan¡¯s hand in his.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In a private restaurant near the kindergarten, Gu Qingge followed the Song family into a private room.


    ¡°Qing Ge, feel free to eat whatever you want.¡±After taking their seats, Song Junwei looked at Gu Qingge and said kindly.


    Gu Qingge smiled and said gently,¡± Thank you, Uncle. You can order. I¡¯m not picky.¡±¡±


    Yang Hui looked at Gu Qingge, who had a gentle and gentle expression on her face, and her heart was filled with complicated emotions.


    The Gu family¡¯s family background was there. If she could really marry such a good daughter-in-law, she would still be quite satisfied. However, the scene at the kindergarten just now could not be forgotten. Moreover, Gu Qingge and Su Ruowan looked so alike¡­

 Chapter 1295 - Chapter 1295 Doting Niece (1)

    Chapter 1295: Doting Niece (1) Chapter 1295: Doting Niece (1) While the dishes were being served, Yang Hui called her son out.


    In the corridor, the mother and son stood there. One took out a cigarette and lit it, enjoying it while the other wanted to say something but hesitated. He couldn¡¯t organize his words for a long time.


    ¡°Mom? Why did you call me out?¡±Song Yunxiang almost finished his cigarette and could not help but ask.


    ¡°..¡±Yang Hui looked around and asked softly,¡± Yunxiang, Mom wants to ask you a question. Why does that Qingge look so similar to Jing Muchen¡¯s wife? Could it be¡­Were they related by blood?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Song Yunxiang took out a cigarette from his mouth and looked at his mother. After a long while, he burst out laughing.¡± Mom, what are you talking about? Qingge¡¯s surname is Gu, and Jing Muchen¡¯s wife¡¯s surname is Su. The two of them have nothing to do with each other, alright?¡±


    ¡°Then why do the two of them look so similar? I don¡¯t think Qing Ge and Qing Cheng look alike, but they are biological sisters. Also¡­¡± Yang Hui covered her mouth and whispered into her son¡¯s ear,¡± Just now at the school field, I saw that Qing Ge was not just friends with Jing Muchen. Qing Ge¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Song Yunxiang threw the cigarette butt into the trash can at the side and reached out to hold his mother as they walked back.¡± Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Qingge is my girlfriend now. You just wait to be my mother-in-law. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yang Hui was about to speak when the door to the private room suddenly opened. Gu Qingge rushed out with her bag, and she immediately shut her mouth.


    ¡°Qing Ge, why did you come out?¡± Song Yunxiang let go of his mother¡¯s arm and went up to her.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as she stammered, but she said to Yang Hui,¡± Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. My sister suddenly fell and was sent to the hospital. I have to go and see her now.¡±


    ¡°You fell? How could this be? Was it serious?¡±Yang Hui frowned and started to worry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dad and Mom have already gone over, so¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, but I can¡¯t eat this meal today. I have to go over and take a look immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried.¡±Gu Qingge looked conflicted. As she spoke, tears started to well up in her eyes. She looked so pitiful and weak.


    Yang Hui could not say anything else. She thought about it and said to Song Yunxiang,¡± Yunxiang, send Qingge over.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Gu Qingge blurted out. When she saw Yang Hui looking at her in surprise, she blinked and immediately said in a caring tone,¡± It¡¯s not far from the hospital. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself. Don¡¯t delay¡­¡± Yunxiang, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    After dating for a few days, this was the first time she called out the word ¡± Yunxiang.¡± Her soft and coquettish voice made Song Yunxiang¡¯s heart palpitate. He hurriedly said,¡± It¡¯s okay, Qing Ge. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease if you go alone in such a hurry.¡±


    Gu Qingge looked at him and her eyes moved. Yang Hui was standing there, so she could only nod her head gently.


    Yang Hui stood there and watched the two of them leave, frowning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Song Yunxiang quickly drove Gu Qingge to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    When they arrived at the VIP ward on the 19th floor, they heard voices coming from the ward outside the corridor. It seemed that there were many people.


    ¡°Qingcheng, you should move back home for the time being. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rest assured with your body.¡±Qi Chenghao¡¯s mother, Xu Zizhen, said.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Ah Hao is finally going to have a child of his own. Qingcheng, you have to be more careful in the future. You can¡¯t be as careless as you were today.¡±This was the voice of Qi Chenghao¡¯s father, Qi Jinzhou.

 Chapter 1296 - Chapter 1296 Doting Niece (2)

    Chapter 1296: Doting Niece (2) Chapter 1296: Doting Niece (2) ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that I had a baby. In the future¡­ I will definitely be more careful.¡±


    Gu Qingge blinked and felt a burst of joy in her heart. She quickly walked into the ward and said,¡± Sister! Are you pregnant?¡±


    Gu Qingcheng was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. When she heard this voice, she smiled gently. When everyone made way for Gu Qingge to come up to her, she said,¡± Yes, Qingge, you¡¯re going to be an aunt soon. Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.


    She looked at Qi Chenghao and said,¡± Brother-in-law, you have to take good care of my sister and my nephew. Otherwise¡­¡± I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Qi Chenghao glared at her in annoyance.¡± Do I even need you to say that? As for you, listen to your parents in the future and don¡¯t let your sister worry about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge winked, feeling annoyed.


    This Qi Chenghao only had eyes for his sister. She was his sister-in-law, yet he was embarrassing her in front of her. Hmph!


    ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, uncle, auntie, hello.¡±Song Yunxiang finally looked at the empty space and called out.


    Gu Boyi nodded at Song Yunxiang. Qi Jinzhou suddenly asked,¡± In-law, this is?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Qing Ge¡¯s boyfriend. My name is Song Yunxiang.¡±Song Yunxiang said.


    ¡°Ah, so Qing Ge also has a boyfriend. He¡¯s really a handsome man. Not bad, not bad.¡±Xu Zizhen sized up Song Yunxiang and said with a smile.


    Gu Qingge smiled and did not reply. She turned her gaze back to Gu Qingcheng and asked,¡± Sister, how many months is the baby?¡±


    Gu Qingcheng rubbed his belly and said happily,¡± It¡¯s only been a little over a month. If I hadn¡¯t slipped in the clubhouse just now, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    ¡°Sis, be careful. Don¡¯t go to the clubhouse for the time being.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingcheng sighed.¡± But my club has just opened. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Qi Chenghao said,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about the clubhouse. I¡¯ll get someone to look after it for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingcheng. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your health. We¡¯ll talk about other things later.¡±Xu Zizhen hurriedly said.


    Gu Qingge looked at her sister¡¯s troubled expression and pursed her lips. She volunteered,¡± How about this, Sister? I¡¯ll take care of the clubhouse for you for the time being. I don¡¯t have much to do every day anyway.¡±


    ¡°Uh, Qing Ge¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng was a little hesitant. After all, this private clubhouse was her own blood and sweat. She had invested and opened it with her own strength. In her heart, this was no different from her own child. She was even worried about Ah Hao, let alone her sister, who had always done things without restraint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I¡¯ll just go and watch the employees work every day. Don¡¯t worry, I promise that I won¡¯t cause you any trouble! If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you in advance, okay?¡±Gu Qingge raised her little hand and said seriously.


    Gu Qingge frowned. In the end, she said,¡± No need, Qingge. I¡¯ll think of another way to deal with the clubhouse.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge pouted, unhappy.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After Su Ruowan returned home, she helped the two children open the Lego prizes and let them play by themselves. She touched her arms that were a little sticky and got up to go upstairs to take a shower.


    Jing Muchen walked out of the study room and glanced at the children playing on the floor. He got up and followed them.

 Chapter 1297 - Chapter 1297 Doting Niece (3)

    Chapter 1297: Doting Niece (3) Chapter 1297: Doting Niece (3) Opening the bedroom door, Su Ruowan placed her hands on her head and untied her hair. Her big, clear eyes looked over,¡± Hubby, aren¡¯t you going to the office this afternoon?¡±


    Jing Muchen closed the door and walked over to hug her.¡± I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll stay at home with you, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me anymore. I¡¯m sweating all over.¡±Su Ruowan struggled, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    Although the weather was not very hot, she was still sweating a little after spending more than two hours on the field in the morning. She kept feeling that her body smelled and was particularly uncomfortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡± Because there was a belly between the two of them, Jing Muchen turned her around and hugged her from behind without any disdain. He even placed his hands on her bulging belly and gently caressed it.


    Su Ruowan placed her hand on his big hand with well-defined joints. The two of them quietly hugged for a while.


    Until Su Ruowan asked,¡± Hubby, that Gu Qingge¡­¡± Did you get plastic surgery?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned slightly. After a long while, he said,¡± Right?¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Hmph, then did you mistake her for me?¡±When Su Ruowan thought of this possibility, her heart felt uncomfortable.


    The last time she saw him on Riverside Avenue, she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. After all, it was night time and the street lights were dim, but today at the kindergarten, she saw a face that looked almost exactly like her, and Su Ruowan¡¯s heart felt very uncomfortable.


    In the past, she had thought that Gu Qingge only had a one-sided love for Jing Muchen, but today, she felt that things were a little serious.


    Although plastic surgery was very popular now, but¡­Gu Qingge had actually given up on her exquisite and beautiful appearance and had plastic surgery to look like her, just so that Jing Muchen could take a few more glances at her. How perverted was she?


    She seemed to have a boyfriend this morning. Did her boyfriend not mind? What a pair of weirdos!


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jing Muchen reached out and turned her face over. He lowered his head and kissed her slightly pouted lips.¡± I just realized that you actually have no confidence in me?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him with her eyes glittering and said seriously,¡± I don¡¯t care. Anyway¡­¡± If she touches you, don¡¯t even think about touching me again.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes moved and he laughed out loud.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky. I¡¯m serious.¡±Su Ruowan looked at his nonchalant appearance and was a little angry.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you that I won¡¯t get closer than 10 centimeters from her.¡±Jing Muchen never thought that he would end up like this one day. It seemed that a pregnant woman was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Ruowan was slightly relieved. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and yawn.¡± I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen immediately whispered in her ear,¡± Shall I carry you to take a shower?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan did not refuse. She wrapped her arms around his neck and was carried into the bathroom by Jing Muchen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When she was taking off her clothes, Jing Muchen looked at her childish face. He reached out to untie the strap of her overalls and said casually,¡± When did you buy this pair of pants?¡±


    Su Ruowan thought for a while and said,¡± The last time I went shopping with Mom, the shop assistant recommended it. She said that it would be better to wear it when my belly is big. Why? Don¡¯t I look good?¡±


    She widened her eyes at Jing Muchen and then looked down again. Did she look too bloated?


    ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± Jing Muchen reached out to remove the strap from her shoulder and said,¡± It just looks too young.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1298 - Chapter 1298 Doting Niece (4)

    Chapter 1298: Doting Niece (4) Chapter 1298: Doting Niece (4) Especially when she was looking at him so innocently while he was still undressing her¡­No matter how he looked at it, it looked like an uncle was teasing an underage girl.


    Younger age? Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Then I won¡¯t wear it in the future.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked up at her and frowned.¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his puzzled handsome face and suddenly had the thought of playing a prank in her heart. Her two white and thin arms softly hung around his neck and she said with a delicate smile,¡± I¡¯m afraid that you will suddenly become a beast, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes dangerously.¡± Try shouting again.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed out loud. Looking at his dark face, her mood was extremely good. She opened her mouth and called out,¡± Uncle.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled slightly and suddenly carried her up by the waist. He walked to the sink in two steps. Perhaps he was afraid that she would catch a cold sitting there, so he still had time to pull out a large towel and put it on it before placing Su Ruowan on it.


    Su Ruowan sat on top and looked at Jing Muchen, who was as tall as her. Her breathing gradually quickened. Before she could react, she felt his face coming closer. His deep and charming eyes met her timid and innocent eyes. He said hoarsely,¡± Say it again.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked and realized his desire from his eyes. She hurriedly said,¡± Hubby, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hubby? Didn¡¯t you call me uncle just now? Be good, call me again.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a deep gaze. His voice was deep and sexy.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red and she was smart enough not to speak again.


    Jing Muchen let out two chuckles and his hot breath landed on her cheeks.


    Su Ruowan was shy and nervous. Her breathing was a mess. She grabbed the towel below with both hands and her face was red like a little white rabbit waiting to be slaughtered.


    Finally, Jing Muchen¡¯s thin and hot lips pressed against hers, bringing with it a burning sensation. His hoarse and deep voice entered her ears.¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t shout. Come, Uncle is going to dote on your niece now¡­¡±


    .


    Two hours later, Jing Muchen came downstairs feeling refreshed.


    On the floor of the living room, the two kids were still playing with the models. Jing Yanxi had more and Jiujiu had less. Li Qing was sitting on the sofa watching TV while watching the two children. The scene was quiet and warm.


    Jing Muchen took a look and walked straight into the study. After closing the door, he picked up his phone and called Gu Boyi.


    .


    At the Gu residence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Boyi put down his phone and wiped the sweat from his forehead. After calming himself down for a long time, he opened the door and walked out of the study.


    Feng Peiyuan remained in the hospital to take care of Gu Qingcheng. In the living room, Gu Qingge was the only one watching TV. She was holding a tube of chips from Le Shi, eating and laughing happily.


    Gu Boyi walked over, reached out for the remote control, and turned off the television.


    ¡°.. Dad! What are you doing!¡± Gu Qingge put down the potato chips and looked at Gu Boyi angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it yet. Say a few words to Dad.¡±Gu Boyi placed the remote control behind him and sat down. He looked at Gu Qingge and said,¡± Qingge, Dad wants to ask you. How far have you gotten along with Yunxiang?¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge rolled her eyes.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted her parents to relax and that she could go out and see Brother Chen, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be that bumpkin¡¯s girlfriend.

 Chapter 1299 - Chapter 1299 Doting Niece (5)

    Chapter 1299: Doting Niece (5) Chapter 1299: Doting Niece (5) ¡°It¡¯s alright?¡± Gu Boyi frowned.¡± What do you mean by alright?¡±


    Gu Qingge pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    Gu Boyi nodded.¡± Alright, I know what you mean.¡±¡±


    With that, he stood up and walked back to the study.


    Gu Qingge was confused. She blinked and picked up the remote control to turn on the television again.


    .


    Early the next morning, Feng Peiyuan knocked on Gu Qingge¡¯s door.


    Gu Qingge opened the door in a daze, looked at the time, and complained,¡± Mom, it¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock. Why did you wake me up so early!¡±


    ¡°This child.¡± Feng Peiyuan smiled.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Quickly get up and wash up. The stylist will be here soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°Stylist?¡± Gu Qingge frowned and saw Gu Boyi walking out of the bedroom opposite.


    ¡°Yeah, today is your engagement day with Yun Xiang. My daughter must dress up beautifully.¡±The more Feng Peiyuan spoke, the happier she became. Yesterday, her elder daughter was found to be pregnant, and today, her younger daughter was getting engaged. The Gu family was really blessed with two blessings this time.


    An engagement? Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened, and her sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She hurriedly said,¡± Dad, Mom, who told you that I was getting engaged to him?¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Feng Peiyuan looked at Gu Qingge, then turned to look at her husband suspiciously.


    Gu Boyi lowered his head and buttoned his sleeves. He said without blinking,¡± I communicated with Yunxiang yesterday afternoon. He said that he got along well with you. The old lady of the Song family is not in good health and her biggest wish is to see her grandson get married, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad! Are you crazy? I¡¯ve only been dating him for a few days! Also, how can you decide this without asking for my opinion!¡±Gu Qingge felt like his scalp was about to explode. Getting engaged to that country bumpkin?


    She would not accept it!


    ¡°I asked you yesterday, and you said it was okay.¡±Gu Boyi finally buttoned up his shirt. After saying this, he said to Feng Peiyuan,¡± Call and rush them. The engagement ceremony starts at 12 o¡¯clock. Tell the stylists to come over early to prepare.¡±


    ¡°.. Alright.¡± Feng Peiyuan nodded and glanced at her daughter. She picked up her phone and walked to the side to make a call.


    Gu Qingge rushed over and snatched the phone from Feng Peiyuan¡¯s hands. She then smashed it on the ground with a loud thud, shattering it.


    ¡°Qing Ge¡­¡± Feng Peiyuan was shocked and looked at Gu Qingge helplessly.


    Gu Qingge was so angry that her chest heaved up and down as she screamed hysterically,¡± I won¡¯t agree! I don¡¯t want to get engaged!¡±


    Gu Boyi was instantly enraged. He looked at Gu Qingge in horror and said sternly,¡± This matter is not up to you!¡±


    .


    At noon, when Su Ruowan was having lunch, her phone beeped.


    She got up and walked to the coffee table in the living room. She picked up her phone and saw that it was the group of people who had been silent for a long time.


    ¡°Hurry up and watch TV!¡±


    ¡°What TV?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working at the company, so I can¡¯t read it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my wife at home. I can¡¯t watch her.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy making money, so I can¡¯t watch it.¡±¡±


    Feng Chen ¡®an: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the little mouse?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my wife in the hospital. I can¡¯t see her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Your sister-in-law is causing a ruckus at the engagement ceremony!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and sent a message,¡± Which channel?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Han Zhen was speechless. Oh no, why are you here, Sister-in-law? Forget it, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Finally, he added a red-faced emoji.


    Su Ruowan directly picked up the remote control and turned on the television. She switched it around and finally stopped at D City News Station.


    In the video, Gu Qingge was wearing a white princess dress. She was originally dressed in a beautiful and pure outfit, but her face was now covered in tears. She was practically crying as she exchanged engagement rings with Song Yunxiang.


    Su Ruowan only watched for a while. Before she could understand what was going on, the scene was switched to the studio. The bespectacled host said,¡± Falling flowers have feelings for each other, but the water is heartless. Today, the bridegroom is going to be cuckolded. The bride he is about to marry actually said in public that she is no longer a virgin. She even said that she had sex with another man long ago. I think¡­Any man would not be able to stand this, right?¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Chapter 1300 As if she was a hag (1)

    Chapter 1300: As if she was a hag (1) Chapter 1300: As if she was a hag (1) Su Ruowan frowned and took the phone over.


    He opened Weibo and saw that the incident at the engagement ceremony between the Song family and the Gu family had indeed caused a huge uproar.


    Su Ruowan scrolled a few times and found the complete video. She didn¡¯t even bother to eat lunch and directly sat down on the sofa to play it.


    In the video, the parents of both parties took turns to give speeches on stage. There were many guests present, and the atmosphere was good. However, when Gu Qingge and Song Yunxiang went on stage, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Gu Qingge took the microphone and said to Song Yunxiang,¡± I can¡¯t get engaged to you because the person I love is Brother Chen. I¡¯ve had sex with him a long time ago. My first time was given to me by him¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Gu Boyi rushed to the stage and snatched her microphone. He hurriedly said to the media and reporters,¡± My daughter was joking with everyone just now. She¡¯s a naughty child and likes to lighten the atmosphere at important occasions. Please don¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    The camera swept over Song Junwei and Yang Hui. Their faces were red and white, looking extremely ugly.


    Song Yunxiang, on the other hand, picked up the microphone in his hand without changing his expression and said,¡± My fiancee is relatively young. She usually likes to joke with me like this. If I didn¡¯t know her personality well, I might have really been angry just now.¡±


    As he spoke, he held Gu Qingge¡¯s hand and said to the camera,¡± From today onwards, Qingge is my fiancee. She no longer has any relationship with any man. Even if she had a relationship in the past, I, Song Yunxiang, don¡¯t care. I will marry no one else in this life but her!¡±


    ..


    Some netizens had already dug out that the so-called ¡± Brother Chen ¡± was Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jingyang Group. They even said that Jingyang Group had a partnership with the DG Group for more than ten years. Not long ago, the partnership between the two companies was suddenly terminated for no reason, causing a huge economic crisis within the DG Group. The Gu family was also forced to return from Europe to develop their business. The marriage with the Song family should be because of the needs of the family business.


    Su Ruowan was looking at it when her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Li Menting.


    After the call connected, Li Menting asked worriedly,¡± Ruowan, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m watching the news.¡±


    ¡°.. What? Then¡­ Did you see the news just now?¡±Li Menting asked cautiously.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t hide anything and softly replied with a ¡± Mm.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Ruowan, don¡¯t be rash about this matter. You have to believe Chen Chen. He definitely won¡¯t do such a thing¡­¡± Li Menting said hurriedly, as if she was afraid that Su Ruowang would get angry and do something bad.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan smiled and said gently,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I believe in Ah Chen on this matter.¡±


    ¡°.. Really?¡± Li Menting was a little surprised. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe her son, but Gu Qingge had said it so confidently in front of so many people. Moreover, she looked exactly like Su Ruowan. If Ah Chen really had mistaken her for someone else and had sex with her¡­That was hard to say, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Really, I believe Chen Chen.¡±


    Su Ruowowan didn¡¯t want her elders to worry about these trivial matters. She repeatedly assured Li Menting that she wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild before she hung up the phone.


    After putting down her phone, Su Ruowan thought for a while and decided to call Jing Muchen first.

 Chapter 1301 - Chapter 1301 As if she was a hag (2)

    Chapter 1301: As if she was a hag (2) Chapter 1301: As if she was a hag (2) He was working in the company now, so he might not have time to pay attention to such gossip.


    However, after the call went through, the person on the other end said,¡± Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy. Please try again later.¡±


    .


    Jingyang Corporation.


    Indeed, Jing Muchen did not pay attention to the news. He was having lunch with the leaders of the municipal bureau. After a round of socializing, he had just returned to his office when he received a call from Li Menting.


    ¡°Chen Chen, did you see the news just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen had just sat down when Fan Yin knocked on the door and walked in.


    ¡°Mom is asking you a question now, so you have to tell me honestly. That Gu Qingge, did you have sex with her?¡±Li Menting asked.


    Jing Muchen frowned and glanced at Fan Yin in front of him. He simply replied,¡± No.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Think back carefully. Was there a day when you mistook her for Ruo Wan when you were drunk?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s frown deepened until he heard a notification on the phone. He said,¡± Mom, I have a call. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Hey, Chen Chen, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet, Chen Chen!¡±


    Li Menting¡¯s voice was cut off mercilessly.


    Jing Muchen took a look at the missed call display and Fan Yin¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.¡± President, there are many negative comments about you on the Internet now. May I ask¡­¡±


    ¡°Go out first. I¡¯ll call you later.¡±


    ¡°.. Yes, CEO.¡±


    After Fan Yin left, Jing Muchen picked up his phone and called Su Ruowan back.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    ¡°You called me just now?¡± Jing Muchen reached out to unbutton his shirt and leaned back comfortably on the black leather chair.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the time,¡± Have you had lunch?¡±


    ¡°I just ate. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan furrowed her brows and recounted what had happened to Gu Qingge at the engagement ceremony. In the end, she said a little angrily,¡± Hubby, is there something wrong with Gu Qingge¡¯s brain? What right does she have to say that about you? Or does she have something on you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen finally understood the reason behind his mother¡¯s phone call. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Su Ruowan pitifully said,¡± I believe it, it¡¯s just¡­I feel uncomfortable in my heart.¡±


    Especially when that woman looked exactly like her. No matter how magnanimous she was and how much she believed in Jing Muchen¡¯s character, the thought of a woman who looked exactly like her eyeing him every day made her feel a little stifled.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll handle this matter well.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Okay, I understand.¡±¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen picked up the landline and dialed a number.¡± Executive Assistant Fan, send me the video of the engagement ceremony between the Gu and Song families in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, Fan Yin sent the video over.


    Jing Muchen opened the video. His slender and elegant hands were clasped together. As the video progressed, his eyebrows became colder.


    .


    Let¡¯s talk about Gu Qingge.


    The engagement ceremony ended in a mess. Gu Boyi did not dare to let the media interview him and let the host give the closing speech. He greeted Song Yunxiang and dragged Gu Qingge backstage.

 Chapter 1302 - Chapter 1302 As if she was a hag (3)

    Chapter 1302: As if she was a hag (3) Chapter 1302: As if she was a hag (3) Feng Peiyuan smiled apologetically at the Song family and quickly followed.


    .


    In the lounge backstage.


    Gu Boyi pulled Gu Qingge in and loosened his grip. Gu Qingge fell hard onto the sofa, grimacing in pain, unable to recover for a long time.


    Gu Boyi pointed at her, his entire body trembling with anger. He couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡± It¡¯s really unfortunate for our family, unfortunate for our family! You¡¯re a girl, yet you said such things in front of so many people. What do you mean by having sex? First time¡­Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? I¡¯m so ashamed to replace you!¡±


    Gu Qingge pursed his lips and said with a look of disapproval,¡± It¡¯s my own business if I¡¯m embarrassed. I¡¯m happy and I like it. So what? I just want everyone to know that the person I, Gu Qingge, like is Brother Chen. Even if I¡¯m forced to marry by you, even if I marry another man, I still love Brother Chen in my heart!¡±


    When Feng Peiyuan came in, she happened to hear this sentence. She immediately closed the door, her expression extremely serious.


    Although she usually spoiled her younger daughter, today¡¯s incident made her realize the seriousness of the matter for the first time.


    All these years, she and her husband had been busy with the company¡¯s business expansion in Europe and had little time to care about the private lives of the two children. However, because Gu Qingcheng and Qi Chenghao had been in a relationship for a long time, Qi Chenghao had a steady personality despite his young age. Gu Qingge had always been studying in a female school. The only male name she had mentioned was ¡± Jing Muchen ¡°, and only ¡± Jing Muchen ¡°¡­


    Therefore, for so many years, they had always been at ease with their two daughters. Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qingge had never let them down¡­However, Feng Peiyuan had never expected Gu Qingge to become like this after returning to D City. First, she pestered Jing Muchen and was dragged back to Europe several times. Then, she secretly went for plastic surgery. Now, she even revealed her private life in public and even lied to gain sympathy! Was this still her innocent and cute little daughter?


    ¡°You, you really piss me off!¡± Gu Boyi strode forward and grabbed Gu Qingge¡¯s arm, reaching out to hit her.


    ¡°Ah! Mom, help! Dad wants to hit me!¡±Gu Qingge immediately screamed hysterically.


    Gu Boyi¡¯s hands trembled and in a moment of shock, Gu Qingge broke free from his control and quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    Feng Peiyuan took two steps forward and was stopped by Gu Boyi.


    ¡°Ignore her! I get angry when I see her!¡± Gu Boyi looked frustrated.


    No matter what, the marriage was already set. The next thing he had to do was to confirm the cooperation with Jing Muchen.


    Feng Peiyuan sighed and said helplessly,¡± How did she become like this? Sigh!¡±¡±


    .


    Gu Qingge rushed out and ran straight for the hotel¡¯s main entrance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Who knew that the group of reporters from earlier had not left. They were all waiting at the entrance of the hotel for the two families to come out so that they could catch up on the scene or interview them.


    When they saw Gu Qingge in a white princess dress running out, they immediately surrounded her, their cameras flashing non-stop.


    ¡°Miss Gu, the Brother Chen you mentioned just now is the CEO of Jingyang Corporation, Jing Muchen, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, have you really slept with Jing Muchen? When did it happen?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, as far as I know, Jing Muchen¡¯s wife is pregnant now. Could it be¡­Are you the third party in their marriage?¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Chapter 1303 As if she was a hag (4)

    Chapter 1303: As if she was a hag (4) Chapter 1303: As if she was a hag (4) Gu Qingge had initially kept her mouth shut and did not say a word, but when she heard this, she immediately retorted,¡± Who are you calling the third party?¡±


    The reporter was taken aback. Then, he stammered,¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s wife is pregnant now¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re pregnant? When I met Brother Chen back then, she was still playing with mud somewhere! If she was the third party, she was the third party, right?¡±Gu Qingge said fiercely.


    ¡°But she¡¯s Jing Muchen¡¯s wife now. If you really want to talk about the mistress, it should be you!¡±One of the reporters risked his life to say something else.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s hands were clenched tightly together. She scanned the room but could not find the person who had said that. She narrowed her eyes and said,¡± That¡¯s right. Perhaps in your eyes, I¡¯m just a mistress in the secular sense! But in my opinion, the latecomer of a relationship is the real mistress! I just fell in love with a married man, but I bravely said it because I liked him. Is there anything wrong with that? Alright, even if I am a mistress, do mistresses have no human rights? Could it be that a mistress could not like someone else?


    What kind of fallacy is this?¡±


    ¡°Then did you sleep with Jing Muchen or not? Also, when did you guys sleep together?¡±The reporter from before asked impatiently.


    Gu Qingge looked at him with a faint smile on her lips.¡± Of course I did. Not long ago, and¡­He took the initiative.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the entire crowd was in an uproar.


    ¡°Wow, how could this be!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Jing Muchen actually cheated on his pregnant wife. He¡¯s such a jerk!¡±


    ¡°No wonder people say that rich men are the most fickle. They can¡¯t sleep with their pregnant wives!¡±


    ¡°Jing Muchen is simply an article from D City! Shameless scumbag!¡±


    ..


    Hearing the heated discussion, Gu Qingge smiled and walked forward.


    This time, the reporters did not stop her. They had already gotten the information they wanted. After discussing for a while, they quickly dispersed and returned to the newspaper office to write their articles.


    .


    After leaving the hotel, Gu Qingge suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t bring anything with her. How was she going to go back?


    ¡°Qing Ge.¡± Song Yunxiang¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Gu Qingge stopped in her tracks and turned around to see him sticking his head out of the Mercedes-Benz. She smiled and invited him,¡± Get in the car.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge thought for a moment, then walked over and opened the door to the front passenger seat.


    Song Yunxiang closed the window and stepped on the accelerator.


    It was very quiet in the car.


    Finally, Gu Qingge could not help but ask,¡± Don¡¯t you blame me?¡±


    Song Yunxiang smiled.¡± Blame you? Why should I blame you?¡±


    Gu Qingge turned her head to look at him. She had embarrassed him so much at the engagement ceremony, yet he wasn¡¯t angry at all?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Qing Ge, you¡¯re my fiancee now, so¡­ I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Song Yunxiang seemed to have sensed that she was looking at him. He turned his head and happened to meet her eyes.


    Faced with the love in his eyes, Gu Qingge pursed his lips and looked away impatiently.


    Silence returned to the car. Gu Qingge leaned back in his seat and looked at the endless stream of cars in front of him. His brows gradually furrowed together again.


    She wondered how Brother Chen would react when he found out about what she had said in front of the reporters just now.


    That Su Ruowan, would she choose to believe Brother Chen or herself?

 Chapter 1304 - Chapter 1304 As if she was a hag (5)

    Chapter 1304: As if she was a hag (5) Chapter 1304: As if she was a hag (5) And¡­ She was still a virgin. If Brother Chen had a doctor to check on her, wouldn¡¯t all the lies be exposed?


    No, I have to think of a way¡­


    .


    30 minutes later, Yun Xiang drove straight to a villa park.


    When the car stopped, Gu Qingge glanced at the two-story villa and said defensively,¡± What do you mean? Why did you bring me here?¡±


    Song Yunxiang smiled and said,¡± Qingge, we¡¯re already engaged today. I bought this villa two years ago. At that time, I wanted to live here after marrying the girl I love, so¡­ I want to take you in for a tour today, is that okay?¡±


    Gu Qingge said impatiently,¡± Song Yunxiang, I already said I don¡¯t like you. The engagement ceremony just now is canceled! It¡¯s ineffective!¡±


    Song Yunxiang looked at her good-naturedly,¡± Qing Ge, I don¡¯t care who you like in your heart. I also don¡¯t care who you had sex with in the past. None of that matters. What matters is now. And now, in my heart, the only girl I love is you¡­Gu Qingge.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge felt goosebumps all over her body from his mushy reaction. She rubbed her arms and impatiently pushed open the car door.


    Seeing Gu Qingge get out of the car, Song Yunxiang smiled and immediately pushed the door open and walked out.


    .


    In the villa, from the entrance to the living room, there were red rose petals all the way. The rich fragrance of flowers filled the room.


    The entire villa was designed in a bright yellow color. It looked warm and European, and it indeed had a homey atmosphere.


    Gu Qingge changed into her slippers and walked in. After taking a look around the living room, she sat down on the sofa and lifted her slender right leg to rest on her left leg. She said lazily,¡± Alright, I¡¯m done.¡±¡±


    Song Yunxiang smiled slightly.¡± There¡¯s still upstairs. Shall I bring you up to take a look?¡±


    Gu Qingge saw the meaning in his eyes, but it was the same for her.


    She stood up slowly and said gently,¡± Sure.¡±


    Song Yunxiang was a little surprised. This little girl used to struggle for a long time even when he shook her hand. How could she agree to go upstairs so readily today?


    After his surprise, Song Yunxiang was a little excited. He walked over and held her hand. The two of them walked side by side towards the stairs.


    .


    Upstairs, Song Yunxiang pushed open the bedroom door and walked in with Gu Qingge.


    The entire bedroom was pink in color. As soon as she walked in, a strong fragrance entered her nose. Gu Qingge frowned and immediately adapted to the fragrance.


    The door closed quietly behind the two of them. Gu Qingge stood there, looking at the huge pink bed in front of him. There was no expression on her face, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Song Yunxiang mustered up his courage and stuck close to her back. As he smelled the faint fragrance of a young girl on her body, his breathing gradually became hurried. He stretched out his two hands and slowly hugged her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Qing Ge.¡± A deep voice rang in her ear. A soft and hot feeling came to her earlobe. Slowly, it went down her earlobe and came to her fair neck.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s entire body stiffened. He had a strong urge to open his mouth to resist, but when he thought of his own plan, he shut his mouth tightly.


    Song Yunxiang unzipped the dress from behind her neck. Then, with a flick of his hands, the white princess dress fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingge clenched her fists and closed her eyes.


    Song Yunxiang saw that she didn¡¯t resist, and his eyes burned with anger. He reached behind him and secretly turned on the DV camera. He picked up the soft and fragrant woman by the waist and walked towards the bed.

 Chapter 1305 - Chapter 1305 As if she was a hag (6)

    Chapter 1305: As if she was a hag (6) Chapter 1305: As if she was a hag (6) .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan was in a daze. Suddenly, she felt as if her lips were blocked and she could not breathe.


    She frowned and tried her best to push him away, but she could not push him away. In the end, she was woken up by the pressure. When she opened her eyes, she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s handsome face that was too close to hers. His eyes were closed, and his thin lips were still sucking on hers.


    Su Ruowan was so angry that she raised her hand and pinched his face. After a ¡± hiss ¡°, Jing Muchen opened his eyes in pain.¡± Wifey, you¡¯re awake.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Su Ruowan turned her head to look at the time. It was only 2 in the afternoon. She looked back at him with a face full of doubt,¡± You skipped work?¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± I have something important to do, so I came back to look for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ruowan was no longer sleepy. She reached out and pushed him again.¡± Get up and talk. It¡¯s so heavy!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen sat up and pulled her into his arms, including the blanket. He looked down at her still red face and said,¡± Wash your face and change your clothes?¡±¡±


    ¡°.. What are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan reached out and touched her face. She was a little confused.


    ¡°To attend the press conference!¡±


    .


    An hour later, at the News Building in D City.


    The moment she got out of the car, Su Ruowan was a little stunned. From the roadside to the door, there were three layers of black people surrounding it. They were all reporters carrying cameras or holding microphones. It looked quite scary.


    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Su Ruowan unconsciously placed her hands on her abdomen to protect herself as she asked in surprise and some apprehension.


    Jing Muchen reached out to hug her.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I called you over.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Su Ruowan could only nod.


    When the reporters saw Jing Muchen, they all rushed over like crazy. Su Ruowan blinked and heard the man beside her say in a low voice,¡± Everyone, my wife is pregnant now. Please don¡¯t crowd.¡±¡±


    Fan Yin also rushed out from inside. He held a loudspeaker that he had gotten from somewhere and said,¡± Madam President is pregnant. Please don¡¯t push. Can you cooperate?¡± Security! Security!¡±


    Dozens of security guards walked over from the periphery. As they separated the reporters from each other, they shouted loudly,¡± Everyone, please cooperate and step back! Retreat!¡±


    Jing Muchen wrapped both his hands around Su Ruowan¡¯s waist, carefully protecting her as they walked forward on a path in the middle.


    Although the reporters were pushed by the security guards to both sides, they could not help but take pictures of the two of them when they saw their intimate actions. The sound of the shutter and the flashes were mixed together, making it extremely chaotic.


    When she finally walked into the hall, she let out a nervous sigh. This was the first time she experienced the feeling of being a celebrity. It did not feel as good as she had imagined.


    After the two of them took their seats, the reporters were allowed to enter the venue one after another, and the press conference officially began.


    ¡°Everyone, I am Jing Yang Group¡¯s legal advisor, He Zhongxiang. The reason why I gathered everyone here today is mainly for two reasons.¡±The moment Jing Muchen¡¯s lawyer, He Zhongxiang, spoke, the reporters immediately quieted down.


    ¡°Firstly, President Jing and Miss Gu have never had any intimate relationship. What Miss Gu said has already caused President Jing¡¯s reputation to be slandered. I will take legal action against Miss Gu according to President Jing¡¯s wishes. Secondly, according to CEO Jing¡¯s wishes, the partnership between Jingyang Group and the DG Group would end here and there. Any company that cooperated with the DG Group would become Jingyang¡¯s rival.¡±


    However, a reporter immediately asked a question.


    ¡°Mr. Reeves, we all know that you don¡¯t like to explain yourself. So why did you choose a press conference to explain this matter? Is it because you feel guilty or is there any other reason?¡±


    When Fan Yin heard this spicy and tricky question, his scalp felt like it was about to explode. He broke out in a cold sweat for the reporter.


    He Zhongxiang frowned,¡±About this problem¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen said directly,¡± Because of my wife. Although she trusted me from the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand or get angry.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned slightly red. These words were spoken as if she was a hag.


    ¡°President Jing, I noticed that Miss Gu looks very similar to your wife. Can you explain why?¡±Seeing that Jing Muchen had finally opened his mouth, the other reporters also started to ask questions.


    Jing Muchen curled his lips and continued with a hint of mockery,¡± One is original, the other is plastic surgery. Anyone with eyes can tell, right?¡±


    ¡°CEO Jing, what do you mean? Miss Gu had plastic surgery to look like Mrs. Jing just to get close to you?¡±


    Jing Muchen snorted coldly. He did not say anything, but it was equivalent to a tacit agreement.


    All the reporters were suddenly enlightened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I see. Gu Qingge actually went for plastic surgery for Jing Muchen. She¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    ¡°The key is that even after the surgery, she still doesn¡¯t bite her. That¡¯s the real tragedy!¡±


    ¡°So, she slandered CEO Jing because of love?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Women who are jealous are really terrifying!¡±


    ..

 Chapter 1306 - Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306 Taking Kindness as Donkeys Liver

    Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Taking Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (1) Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Taking Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (1) After the press conference ended, the security guards escorted Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan back to the car.


    After the car started moving, Su Ruowan picked up her phone and went online. She saw the related videos and reports of the press conference just now, especially on Weibo. There were already many reporters who chose to live broadcast the press conference while it was going on in order to grab the exclusive debut.


    Because Jing Muchen had brought his wife out to clarify the matter personally, and he even said that he wanted to take legal action against Gu Qingge, the comments on Weibo were now one-sided. The netizens expressed their trust in Jing Muchen and turned to curse Gu Qingge for being shameless and lacking the upbringing of a lady from a wealthy family. Some even said that the two elders of the Gu family had destroyed their century-old family business because their daughter had lost her integrity in her later years.


    From the start of the press conference until now, in less than half an hour, there were hundreds of thousands of topics and comments on Weibo. It was very lively.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang very quickly. He glanced at it briefly and threw it aside, allowing it to continue ringing.


    Su Ruowan picked up his phone and took a look. It showed that it was ¡®Gu Boyi calling.¡¯ She glanced at Jing Muchen and set the phone to silent mode before putting it back.


    As soon as he retracted his hand, his phone rang. It was a call from Li Menting.


    ¡°Ruowan, we¡¯ve already seen the press conference just now. Chen Chen did a very good job. Not only did he prove his innocence, but he also let everyone outside know that you¡¯re our daughter-in-law. Ruowan, don¡¯t worry, our entire family will stand on your side. In the future, if that Gu Qingge continues to spout nonsense and slander others, Grandfather has said that he will not show any mercy to their family!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Mom, thank you.¡±


    ¡°This child is already a family. There¡¯s no need to thank her. By the way, if there¡¯s a need for us to step in, you and Chen Chen can just let us know. Also, your uncle can help.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Mom.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan was in a good mood. She looked at the time and said,¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go to the kindergarten to pick up the child.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen agreed and drove straight to Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    .


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡±


    After school, the two little fellows walked out with their small school bags. When they saw their parents standing at the school gate, they ran over excitedly with their short legs.


    However, Jing Yanxi quickly stopped in his tracks and reached out his small hand to gently touch Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach. He raised his head and asked curiously,¡± Wanwan, is little brother obedient today?¡±


    Ever since Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach had fetal movement, Jing Yanxi especially liked to touch her stomach. He was afraid that his little brother would kick her and hurt her. Every day after school, he would ask her this question.


    ¡°I want to touch my little sister too!¡± Jiujiu also walked over and reached out her small hand to carefully touch Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at the two children¡¯s innocent and obedient appearance, Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Little brother, little sister, you are very obedient today. Then, was Yanyan obedient in school today?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi blinked his big black eyes and retracted his chubby hands.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s an exam tomorrow, but Brother Yanyan didn¡¯t do a single math question and was even criticized by the teacher!¡±Jiujiu¡¯s small voice immediately sounded from the side.


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan was actually just asking casually. She didn¡¯t expect that she would actually hit the mark.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind.

 Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307 Treat Kindness as Donkeys Liver (2)

    Chapter 1307: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (2) Chapter 1307: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (2) Su Ruowan could only pat Jing Yanxi¡¯s head.¡± Alright, get in the car.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and climbed into the car on all fours. Perhaps because he felt guilty for doing something wrong, he did not even need Su Ruowowan to do anything. He obediently fastened his seatbelt.


    .


    Halfway through the car, the phone in the storage compartment lit up again.


    Jing Yanxi stuck his head out from behind and could not help but remind him kindly,¡± Dad, your phone is on.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Jing Yanxi lowered his head and glared at Jing Muchen¡¯s back.


    He really treated his good intentions as ill intentions!


    .


    In a villa on the other side of the city.


    After an unknown period of time, Song Yunxiang finally let out a low gasp and laid his entire body on Gu Qingge.


    He did not expect Gu Qingge to be the first. After all, she was so beautiful and came from such a good family. There should be a lot of men pursuing her.


    Especially when she had said those words at the engagement ceremony just now. Unexpectedly¡­They were all lies!


    Song Yunxiang was surprised and pleasantly surprised, and he was even more immersed in it.


    While he was enjoying himself, Gu Qingge felt disgusted.


    Throughout the entire process, she kept her eyes closed and gritted her teeth.


    When Song Yunxiang was enjoying himself there, she had even fantasized that Song Yunxiang was Jing Muchen. Only then could she resist the urge to push him away.


    She told herself that everything that happened today was a necessary sacrifice. After enduring it, she would have nothing to worry about. Even if Jing Muchen got someone to check on her, she would be able to pass the test.


    Jing Muchen, just wait to take responsibility for me! As Gu Qingge thought about it, her pain was gradually replaced by a sense of joy.


    When Song Yunxiang was finally done, Gu Qingge wiped the cold sweat from his head and pushed the disgusting man to the side.


    Song Yunxiang had just been pushed away when he immediately came over again.


    Gu Qingge fiercely grabbed his hand and turned over to get off the bed, but who knew¡­


    ¡°Hiss.¡± The pain was so piercing that Gu Qingge grimaced in pain. He almost lost his balance and his body swayed a few times.


    Song Yunxiang got up from the big bed and supported her from behind with both hands. His face was filled with a proud and satisfied smile as he asked,¡± Qingge, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°.. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Gu Qingge pushed his hand away impatiently and walked towards the bathroom with trembling legs.


    Song Yunxiang smiled evilly and ignored her. He leaned back on the bed and looked at the small red blood stain on the mattress, reminiscing about the wonderful taste just now. .


    In the bathroom.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge locked the door and turned on the tap. Just as she lay on the sink, she could not help but vomit.


    Her life was over. A woman¡¯s most precious first time was given to a man she didn¡¯t love, but she clearly loved Brother Chen in her heart. She originally wanted to give him her most precious first night, but now¡­


    Gu Qingge cried softly as she vomited, her heart in agony.


    Finally, she was done vomiting. She raised her head and looked at the woman in the mirror.


    She had a beautiful figure and delicate bones, but now, she was covered in bruises. It was a shocking sight, especially some of the key parts, which were almost swollen.


    As soon as she saw these marks, she thought of Song Yunxiang doing whatever he wanted on her just now!

 Chapter 1308 - Chapter 1308 Treat Kindness as Donkeys Liver (3)

    Chapter 1308: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (3) Chapter 1308: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (3) Gu Qingge shook his head vigorously and walked under the disheveled hair. He picked up a brush and started to wash himself vigorously.


    .


    After more than an hour, Gu Qingge finally walked out of the room wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Song Yunxiang was still lying naked on the bed, engrossed in his phone.


    He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, and his skin was relatively fair. When he lay there, the loose flesh on his body was loose and unkempt. It was obvious that he did not exercise much. In Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes, he was like a piece of white chicken, unlike Brother Chen¡¯s tall and lean muscles.


    She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips. She walked over and picked up the undergarments, underwear, and skirt that were scattered on the floor. With a blank expression, she walked back to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Song Yunxiang looked at her back and raised his eyebrows. He put his phone aside and got up to put on his clothes.


    He went to the study room next door, turned on his computer, found the data cable, and directly transferred all the videos he had shot from the DV to the computer.


    After all the videos were uploaded, he pressed the play button. As he enjoyed the lively scene, he thought about the news he had just seen on his phone. The expression on his face slowly became profound, with a hint of confidence.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of high heels stepping on the ground outside. Song Yunxiang collected his thoughts and saw that the player was turned off. He got up and walked out.


    Gu Qingge had just come out of the bedroom. When she saw him, she was stunned for a moment before she continued walking forward without stopping.


    Of course, Song Yunxiang wouldn¡¯t let her go just like that. He stood in front of her with his usual gentle smile on his face and reached out to touch her face.


    Gu Qingge tilted her head, and Song Yunxiang¡¯s hand missed.


    ¡°Qing Ge? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Yunxiang raised his eyebrows, thinking that the little girl was throwing a tantrum again.


    Gu Qingge frowned and looked at the handrails at the side, saying,¡± Move aside, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Song Yunxiang looked at her expression and thought that she was still angry at his rudeness just now, so he smiled and said,¡± Does your body still hurt? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was your first time. If I had known in advance, I would have been gentler just now, Qing Ge¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t bear to hear him recount those things word by word. Her face immediately turned cold.¡± What happened just now was purely consensual. We¡¯re both adults and we¡¯re just taking what we need. As for our relationship, it ends here!¡±


    ¡°Stop here? What do you mean?¡± The smile on Song Yunxiang¡¯s face was gone. They were engaged at noon today and had just slept together. Shouldn¡¯t they be gathering the two families to discuss the date of the wedding?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It means¡­I don¡¯t love you, and I don¡¯t like you at all. The reason why I slept with you just now was just to use you! No way, can¡¯t you tell?¡±Gu Qingge looked at him contemptuously, worried about his intelligence.


    Song Yunxiang blinked, and the corners of his mouth immediately curled up into a smile.¡± You said you used me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Qingge openly admitted,¡± The only person I love is Brother Chen. I slept with you only to make the public believe me. Now, I¡¯m going to look for my Brother Chen. You¡¯re no longer of any use to me. Bye!¡±


    As she spoke, she turned sideways and wanted to walk past him.


    Song Yunxiang reached out and effortlessly held her slender arm in his hand. He said with a hint of mockery,¡± Looking for your Brother Chen? Qing Ge, you haven¡¯t seen the news yet, right?¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Chapter 1309 Treat Kindness as Donkeys Liver (4)

    Chapter 1309: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (4) Chapter 1309: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (4) ¡°What news?¡± Gu Qingge struggled to free himself and asked impatiently.


    ¡°Hehe, your Brother Chen held a press conference to clarify that he had nothing to do with you. He even wants to find a lawyer to sue you for slander. Are you sure¡­Are you still going to look for him now?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s face turned red and then white. She widened her eyes and said,¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense. How could Brother Chen treat me like this?!¡±¡±


    Moreover, she had not gone to Brother Chen to discuss the conditions. As long as he was willing to be responsible for her, she could just stay by his side without any status.


    ¡°Not only that, but your Brother Chen also said that he wants to cut off all cooperation with DG. If anyone works with DG, then no matter who it is, they will be Jing Yang¡¯s biggest enemy! I¡¯m guessing that Uncle and Auntie are begging him for mercy now. In City D, if Jing Yang really wants to deal with a company, it¡¯s a piece of cake. Besides, he has already said so. I¡¯m afraid the eight families won¡¯t stand by and do nothing, right?¡±


    Gu Qingge panicked when she heard that, but when she saw the smug smile on Song Yunxiang¡¯s face, she snorted and said,¡± Don¡¯t scare me. Don¡¯t forget, my brother-in-law is Qi Chenghao from one of the eight great families. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of his brother, Brother Chen wouldn¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t give up until you see the yellow river. Alright, follow me!¡±


    As he spoke, Song Yunxiang pulled Gu Qingge towards the bedroom, ignoring her hysterical struggles.


    When they reached the bedroom, he threw Gu Qingge onto the bed and picked up the phone on the bedside table. He opened the video of the press conference he had seen earlier.¡± Watch it yourself!¡±


    Gu Qingge glared at him fiercely and turned to leave.


    She felt uncomfortable staying with this man for even a second longer. Her entire body felt uncomfortable!


    Song Yunxiang directly pressed the play button. The next second, He Zhongxiang¡¯s voice clearly came from the phone,¡± Everyone, I am He Zhongxiang, the legal advisor of Jingyang Group. The reason why I called everyone here today is mainly for two reasons. Firstly, President Jing and Miss Gu have never had any intimate relationship. What Miss Gu said has already caused President Jing¡¯s reputation to be slandered. I will take legal action against Miss Gu according to President Jing¡¯s wishes. Secondly, according to CEO Jing¡¯s wishes, the partnership between Jingyang Group and the DG Group would end here and there. Any company that cooperated with the DG Group would become Jingyang¡¯s rival.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge froze, but before she could react, the reporter¡¯s voice rang out again,¡± CEO Jing, we all know that you¡¯ve always disdained to explain yourself. So why did you choose a press conference to explain this matter? Is it because you feel guilty or is there some other reason?¡±¡±


    ¡°Because of my wife. Although she trusted me from the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand or get angry.¡±


    When Jing Muchen¡¯s words reached her ears, Gu Qingge could no longer remain calm. She turned around and snatched Song Yunxiang¡¯s phone. Her eyes widened and her body trembled as she stared at it.


    At the end of the video, the discussions of the reporters were recorded one by one. Those unbearable words bombarded Gu Qingge¡¯s ears in turn. Her hands kept shaking up and down. Finally, she let out a loud cry and threw her phone on the ground!


    How could this be! How did things become like this?


    Her original plan was to let Jing Muchen accept the public¡¯s doubts and let Su Ruowan be disappointed in him. When there was no trust between the husband and wife, she could take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1310 - Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310 Kind-hearted as DonDonkeys Liver

    Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310 Kind-hearted as DonDonkey¡¯s Liver (5) Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310 Kind-hearted as DonDonkey¡¯s Liver (5) She had even given her first time to Song Yunxiang at all costs just to make Jing Muchen unable to defend himself. After all, she looked so much like Su Ruowan now. It was fine to say that they had sex after getting drunk and mistaking the person for someone else!


    However, she did not expect Jing Muchen to hold a press conference so quickly. Moreover, he only said a few words, and everyone, the public opinion, actually changed sides just like that. She had already become the unscrupulous and shameless third party!


    Gu Qingge¡¯s entire body trembled. For the first time in her life, she felt that life had played such a big joke on her.


    Song Yunxiang glanced at the broken phone on the ground and walked over to hug Gu Qingge. He said gently,¡± Qingge, don¡¯t worry. If Jing Muchen really wants to sue you, I will definitely help you. After all¡­You gave me your first time. What you said at the engagement ceremony was just a joke. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you hold onto this point, Jing Muchen won¡¯t be able to sue you even if he wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t touch me! Gu Qingge struggled desperately. The smell of his men¡¯s perfume disgusted her and she did not want to come into contact with it for even a second.


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s heart was itching from being rubbed by her. His body quickly reacted. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly and lowered his head to kiss her on the mouth.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s mouth was gagged by him. She panicked and raised her foot, stepping hard on Song Yunxiang¡¯s foot.


    Her high heels today were seven centimeters long, and the heels were especially slender. In addition, she used a lot of strength, so Song Yunxiang¡¯s scalp went numb from the pain and he let go.


    Before he could touch his injured foot, Gu Qingge raised his right hand and slapped Song Yunxiang¡¯s left cheek again. He shouted angrily,¡± I told you not to touch me! Don¡¯t touch me! Disgusting!¡±


    ¡°You said I¡¯m disgusting?¡± Song Yunxiang touched his left cheek and hissed in pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You disgust me, make me want to vomit! Let me tell you, even if Brother Chen and I can¡¯t be together, I will never be with you!¡±Gu Qingge shouted without a care. She was already extremely annoyed, but he still wanted to touch her¡­


    ¡°Alright, since I disgust you, it doesn¡¯t matter if I disgust you again, right?¡±Song Yunxiang placed his hands on his pants and unzipped them.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s expression changed. In the next second, she turned around and wanted to run.


    Song Yunxiang took a big step forward and pulled her back. He kicked the bedroom door shut and flung Gu Qingge onto the big bed like a little lamb.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His face was no longer as refined as before. His eyes were fixed on Gu Qingge, who was lying on the bed, and there was a strange, evil smile on his lips. His entire person exuded a gloomy and perverted aura, as if he had suddenly become a different person.


    Gu Qingge looked at him, and the fear and uneasiness in her heart gradually surfaced on her face. Although they had just slept together once, it did not mean that she was willing to be pressed down by him again.


    Especially when she knew that her plan had failed, she was even more unwilling to be touched by him again.


    She kept shrinking back until her back was against the cold wall. She looked at Song Yunxiang, who had already stripped herself naked, and then looked at the tightly shut door. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Song Yunxiang, don¡¯t come over! This is rape! You¡­ I¡¯ll tell you your!¡±


    Song Yunxiang laughed evilly.¡± Rape? You and I are already engaged. It¡¯s natural for us to have intimate relations. May I ask¡­How are you going to sue me?¡±

 Chapter 1311 - Chapter 1311 Treat Kindness as Donkeys Liver (6)

    Chapter 1311: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (6) Chapter 1311: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (6) ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Qingge panted, unable to speak.


    ¡°Also, when you had sex with me just now, I¡¯ve already taken all of it, including all kinds of panoramic shots, close-ups, and close-ups. I¡¯ve already uploaded the footage to the computer. I¡¯ve already seen it just now. It¡¯s really great! If you don¡¯t mind me spreading these videos, you can go ahead and sue me!¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s entire head exploded with a buzz. After a long time, she finally managed to squeeze out a few words and said,¡± You lied to me!¡±


    Song Yunxiang chuckled.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take you to see it now.¡±¡±


    .


    In the study, Song Yunxiang opened the video and played it.


    Very quickly, Gu Qingge saw herself being carried onto the bed with her eyes closed. Then, he reached out and unbuttoned her bra¡­


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She rushed up and wanted to smash the computer.


    Song Yunxiang quickly stopped her. Then, he carried her on his shoulders and walked straight to the bedroom.


    ¡°Song Yunxiang, let go of me! Shameless! Bastard! You despicable person! You pervert!


    What a freak!¡± Gu Qingge was carried headfirst by him, but she struggled like a little lion that had gone mad. She kept cursing loudly, her voice echoing in the empty villa, but there was no response.


    When they returned to the bedroom, Song Yunxiang placed her on the big bed and laughed proudly and arrogantly.¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a pervert. However, it¡¯s also fortunate that I have this perverted hobby of liking to film the process of sex. Otherwise¡­ I was used by you, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    Looking at Gu Qingge, who kept shrinking towards the corner of the bed, he reached out and grabbed her ankle, pulling her over.


    As she pressed her body down, her low voice said in an evil tone,¡±Be good and enjoy yourself. This way¡­¡± It won¡¯t hurt.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s tears fell from her eyes. She was in so much pain and regret, but in this world, there was really no medicine for regret!


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After the family of four returned home, Su Ruowan sat at the desk and helped Jing Yanxi with his homework.


    Tomorrow was the kindergarten¡¯s final exam, so Jiujiu didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. However, Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t get a 0 this time, or he might not even be able to go to primary school!


    No matter what, Su Ruowan had decided to adopt a ¡± last-minute ¡± strategy against him tonight! She must make sure that he got passable grades and successfully entered primary school!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the kitchen, Aunt Qiao and Li Qing were preparing a sumptuous dinner. The fragrance of food wafted out from inside. The little guy was so hungry that he was like a caterpillar. He couldn¡¯t sit still and kept looking back. He didn¡¯t want to do his homework at all.


    Su Ruowan held the exercise book and lectured him,¡± Yanyan, the final exam is tomorrow. If you don¡¯t study hard now, what if you¡¯re ranked last again tomorrow? What if he couldn¡¯t go to primary school?¡±


    Because Jing Muchen wasn¡¯t in the living room, Jing Yanxi looked at her fearlessly and said,¡± It¡¯s good that you have a younger sister who got first place.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she immediately grinned and said,¡±Wanwan, I¡¯m so hungry. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look at Grandma¡¯s cooking first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± It was rare for Su Ruowan to be stern. She slapped the exercise book in front of him and said,¡± Why don¡¯t your younger sister help you look after the dishes? You¡­¡± Do all these questions once!¡±


    Jiujiu blinked and immediately slid down from the chair. She ran to the kitchen in her slippers.

 Chapter 1312 - Chapter 1312 Treat Kindness as Donkeys Liver (7)

    Chapter 1312: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (7) Chapter 1312: Treat Kindness as Donkey¡¯s Liver (7) ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi wanted to cry but had no tears. He pouted and picked up a pencil to do his homework.


    After a while, Jiujiu ran out of the kitchen again and reported with her mouth open,¡± Mommy, Grandma said that she made jade prawns, steamed fish, braised eggplant with beans, pine nuts and corn, and¡­ Tomato egg soup!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Halfway through the questions, Li Qing came out and called for dinner.


    Jing Yanxi immediately put down his pencil and rubbed his stomach. He looked at Su Ruowan with puppy eyes, which made him unable to reject her.


    Su Ruowan picked up her homework and said,¡± Go and call Daddy for dinner.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Jing Yanxi was relieved. He slid down from the chair and ran to the study with his short legs.


    Su Ruowan sighed and picked up the exercise book to check.


    Who knew that without looking, she would feel her blood pressure rising.


    Jing Yanxi finished five questions in half an hour, and¡­ And all the calculations were wrong!


    .


    After dinner, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have time to rest. She waved her hand and brought Jing Yanxi back to continue with her homework.


    ¡°All five of these questions are wrong. Now, do it again. I¡¯ll check it later.¡±


    Jing Yanxi sighed like an old man. Although he was unwilling, he could only continue to pick up the pencil and work hard.


    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a guest at the door. He said he¡¯s looking for you.¡±Aunt Qiao suddenly came in from outside and said.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± Who is it?¡±


    Aunt Qiao shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know them. They¡¯re a married couple. They said they wanted to talk to you.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. Although she was puzzled, she still stood up and put on her coat. Then, she walked out with Aunt Qiao.


    Jing Muchen suddenly had a press conference today, so he brought all his work home to do. He had been in the study ever since he got home. He had just finished his meal and went back to work. Su Ruowan did not want to disturb him, so she decided to go out and take a look first.


    .


    Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan stood anxiously at the entrance of the villa.


    After the press conference, they had been calling Jing Muchen¡¯s number, but no one picked up.


    As time went by, due to Jing Muchen¡¯s ruthless words, all the existing business partners called one after another. All of them wanted to terminate their partnership with the GM Group.


    After breaking off their relationship with Jing Yang, the DG Group had lost a well-funded investor like Jing Yang. It was almost in a precarious situation. Although it was not completely collapsed at once, it was useless. All that was left was a shiny shell.


    It was also because he had broken off his relationship with Jing Yang that Gu Boyi had already gradually moved DG back to China for development. His original plan was to let Gu Qingge get married as soon as possible and allow DG and Jing Yang to resume their cooperation. Although they no longer had an overseas market, they could still rely on Jing Yang¡¯s investment to regain their glory in D City. But man¡¯s plan was not as good as God¡¯s. All of his beautiful plans had been disrupted by Gu Qingge!


    At this critical moment, they could not be bothered to look for their disappointing daughter. All they could think of was how to make Jing Muchen take back what he had said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen did not pick up the phone, and the Jing family also said that they would listen to Ah Chen on this matter¡­In the end, Gu Boyi thought about it and could only place his hopes on Su Ruowan.


    Jing Muchen doted on Su Ruowan so much. As long as they could persuade Su Ruowan, there should be room for negotiation, right?


    The door opened at this moment.


    Aunt Qiao opened the door and Su Ruowan walked out. Looking at the pair of elders at the door, her brows unconsciously furrowed.


    Because she was very disgusted with Gu Qingge, Su Ruowan also did not have any good feelings towards her parents. When she saw the polite smiles on their faces, she could roughly guess their purpose for coming.

 Chapter 1313 - Chapter 1313 Its okay to eat a few less meals (1)

    Chapter 1313: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (1) Chapter 1313: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (1) Because she was very disgusted with Gu Qingge, Su Ruowan also did not have any good feelings towards her parents. When she saw the polite smiles on their faces, she could roughly guess their purpose for coming here.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you at this late hour.¡±Gu Boyi said with a smile.


    Feng Peiyuan also smiled and said,¡± Mrs. Jing, are you feeling well? I¡¯m really sorry. It was really too sudden, so we had no choice but to disturb you tonight¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan said directly,¡± If you have anything to say, please say it directly. My son has his final exams tomorrow. I have to go back and tutor him with his homework.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Boyi¡¯s face stiffened and looked a little ugly.


    It was really like a tiger being bullied by a dog. The woman he had once looked down on was now asking him to come and beg her personally. He was already so old and had been in the business world for decades. He did not expect to be reduced to such a state. He even had to apologize to a woman like this¡­


    Feng Peiyuan secretly tugged at Gu Boyi, indicating that he had to remain calm. A little impatience would spoil the plan!


    Then, she put on a smile and said,¡± Mrs. Jing, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just going to have a few words. It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, okay?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought for a moment and could only say,¡± Then please say it directly.¡±


    This time, even Feng Peiyuan¡¯s face became a little stiff. What did Su Ruowan mean by this? Did he not want them to come in and talk?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She thought that Su Ruowan was easier to talk to than Jing Muchen and would invite them into the house to talk. This way, they might even be able to see Jing Muchen directly. It would be better to talk about it in front of both of them, but who knew¡­


    ¡°My son is doing his homework while Chen Chen is working in the study, so¡­ I won¡¯t invite you into the house. Please forgive me.¡±As if their hearts were connected, Su Ruowan added this sentence.


    However, not only did these words not make Feng Peiyuan feel good, but they also made her vomit blood!


    Looking at the indifferent Su Ruowan in front of her, Feng Peiyuan blamed Gu Qingge a thousand times in her heart.


    However, she still had to put on a smile and said considerately,¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We shouldn¡¯t go in and disturb President Jing. It¡¯s the same if we talk here.¡±¡±


    When she was done, she glanced at Gu Boyi and knew that her husband was also a little embarrassed. She could only cough softly and say directly,¡± Mrs. Jing, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all Boyi and I¡¯m to blame for not teaching our daughter well, which led to Qingge saying the wrong thing this afternoon due to impulsiveness. We¡¯re very sorry that this incident has damaged President Jing¡¯s reputation and affected the relationship between you and your husband. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson later. I¡¯ll definitely bring her over to apologize to you and CEO Jing in person another day. Please be magnanimous and forgive Qing Ge just this once. She already knows her mistake. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Mrs. Jing¡­¡±


    It was indeed because of this matter.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and said lightly,¡± There¡¯s no need for an apology. I only hope that Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu can manage your daughter well in the future and let her not harass my husband again, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Madam Jing, you can rest assured about this. Qing Ge was already engaged to Yunxiang at noon. At that time, she was really just¡­She was too impulsive. I promise that she won¡¯t take even half a step by CEO Jing¡¯s side in the future! She would definitely not have anything to do with CEO Jing!¡±

 Chapter 1314 - Chapter 1314 Its okay to eat a few less meals (2)

    Chapter 1314: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (2) Chapter 1314: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (2) Feng Peiyuan said confidently before she probed,¡±Then¡­¡± Mrs. Jing, can you please put in a good word for us in front of CEO Jing? You might not know this, but we¡¯ve just shifted the focus of our business from overseas to China. However, after CEO Jing announced it at the press conference this afternoon, all of our partners have called to cancel the cooperation. Many of our products have already been officially put into production. If we suddenly cancel our partnership in large quantities, our DG will have to bear a huge economic loss! Because of Jing Yang¡¯s influence in D City, no other company will be willing to work with us since CEO Jing has made that statement. If we continue like this, we will have to bear the huge economic crisis and declare bankruptcy. Mrs. Jing, please help us¡­¡±


    Before Feng Peiyuan could finish, Su Ruowan frowned and said,¡± Mrs. Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to help you with this matter.¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Feng Peiyuan didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to reject her so straightforwardly and was stunned.


    Gu Boyi¡¯s face was also ashen. This Su Ruowan really relied on Jing Muchen¡¯s support to not give them any face at all. She said that she could not help before she had even finished listening to them. How preposterous!


    Feng Peiyuan looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s unmoved face, and the corners of her mouth gradually drooped. Her face also turned cold.¡± Mrs. Jing, actually, I believe that you can see this too. CEO Jing did this completely to make you feel at ease. I believe that he doesn¡¯t want to fall out with us just like that. After all, the Jing family and the Gu family have been friends for decades in D City. They can¡¯t kill us just because Qing Ge said something wrong, right? Am I right? So, as long as you promise us to put in a good word for us in front of him, I believe that he will definitely let it go. Men sometimes need a chance to be a hero and a way out. As women, we need to know what it means to stop when we¡¯re ahead and act good when we¡¯ve got an advantage!


    Only in this way will men not think that you don¡¯t understand human relationships. You can¡­¡±


    The more Su Ruowan listened to the words behind her, the more uncomfortable she felt. What did Feng Peiyuan mean? Was Jing Muchen doing this to make her happy?


    ¡°I only found out today that Auntie actually has the habit of gossiping behind people¡¯s backs.¡±A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes. Her shoulders were already held by a big hand.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at the little woman with a big belly. His eyes were filled with displeasure.¡± Why didn¡¯t you stay in the house? What are you doing outside?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of meeting bad people?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blushed a little at his words. Bad person? That tone¡­It was as if he was lecturing Jing Yanxi on a daily basis.


    Gu Boyi pulled Feng Peiyuan back and quickly went forward with a smile.¡± Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry. Your auntie was a little anxious just now, so she said something inappropriate. For my sake, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t even look at him. His long and beautiful fingers held Su Ruowan¡¯s coat and asked again,¡± Why are you wearing so little clothes? Are you cold?¡±


    Gu Boyi¡¯s face instantly darkened. Embarrassment, awkwardness, shame, and anger were all piled up on his face. His expression was extremely interesting.


    Su Ruowan gently shook her head. Seeing that he was still looking at her, as if he was unwilling to give up until he got a definite answer, she could only say,¡± I¡¯m not cold.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1315 - Chapter 1315 Its okay to eat a few less meals (3)

    Chapter 1315: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (3) Chapter 1315: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (3) Jing Muchen smiled in satisfaction. He looked up at the two old men in front of him and said,¡± It¡¯s already so late. You should go back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Gu Boyi wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He clenched his fists and continued shamelessly,¡± Qingge really knows her mistake. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s engaged to Song Yunxiang now. She won¡¯t have any more fantasies about you and won¡¯t get close to you. Please, on account of the many years of friendship between our two families, be lenient and leave us a way out. Don¡¯t go too far, okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said calmly,¡± Uncle, a gentleman¡¯s word is a promise. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were instantly speechless.


    ¡°Last time, I already said that not everyone has two chances to make up for their mistakes. Since you¡¯ve already missed your first chance, then you can only admit that you¡¯re unlucky this time.¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t want to say anything more. After saying this, he turned around and walked back with Su Ruowan.


    Gu Boyi had just taken two steps forward when Auntie Qiao immediately blocked him. Her face was filled with fear and wariness.¡± Sir, please go back.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan blinked as she watched the two of them leave without looking back. Despair filled her heart, and she was afraid. Coupled with the uneasiness about the future, her nose ached, and tears fell.


    ¡°Hubby, what should we do? What should we do now? Was the DG Group going to be finished? Is our Gu family going to be finished?¡±Feng Peiyuan shook Gu Boyi¡¯s body with all her might. When she thought about how she would have to return to the civilian life in the future, she could not accept it at all.


    She was already used to living a life of luxury. She was almost 60 years old now, so she could not live a little hard life!


    Gu Boyi frowned, his mind spinning rapidly. In the end, his brows turned cold as he pulled Feng Peiyuan back.


    When Feng Peiyuan got into the car crying, Gu Boyi sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car engine. He said calmly,¡± I think there¡¯s no hope for Jing Muchen. Now¡­We can only rely on the Song family.¡±


    He hoped that they could give the Gu family a hand on account that the two families had just become in-laws today.


    .


    After the main door of the villa was closed, Su Ruowan stopped in her tracks. She raised her head to look at his handsome features and asked,¡± Hubby, the Gu family¡­¡± Will it really go bankrupt?¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said in a low voice,¡± What? Do you pity them?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him, her beautiful face suffused with a trace of worry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The entire courtyard was silent, and only her gentle voice slowly sounded.¡± I¡¯m just afraid that if they¡¯re forced into a corner, what if they do something bad to you?¡±


    The matter of Helian Xun¡¯s family going bankrupt five years ago was still fresh in her mind¡­Although she hated Gu Qingge and did not have a good impression of the Gu family, she did not want Jing Muchen to make too many enemies in D City, especially now that she was pregnant with a pair of children.


    She did not have high expectations. She only hoped that everyone she loved could live safely and healthily together. That was enough.


    Jing Muchen stretched out his hand to smooth her brows. His voice was low and gentle, with a calming power.¡± Don¡¯t worry, they are not that stupid.¡±¡±


    ¡°..?¡±Su Ruowan didn¡¯t really understand.


    Jing Muchen caressed her face and explained patiently,¡± They were the ones at fault in this matter. What I did was at most considered normal behavior for ordinary people. As for whether the other companies will cooperate with them or not, it has nothing to do with me. After all, I¡¯m not holding a knife to their necks. ¡°In short, these things are all normal conflicts of interest in the business world. They won¡¯t be stupid enough to seek revenge on me, understand?¡±

 Chapter 1316 - Chapter 1316 Its okay to eat a few less meals (4)

    Chapter 1316: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (4) Chapter 1316: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (4) ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan seemed to understand, but since he said so, she nodded and her heart gradually calmed down.


    .


    Back in the living room, Li Qing and Jiujiu were each reading a book on the sofa, while Jing Yanxi was doing his homework at the desk, looking obedient and serious.


    Su Ruowan took off her coat and walked over. She asked,¡± Yanyan, have you finished the questions just now?¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked his big eyes and raised a little finger.¡± There¡¯s one last question.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll finish it with you here.¡±After Su Ruowan finished speaking, she sat down at the side and watched the little guy finish the last question with difficulty.


    After Jing Muchen changed his shoes, he glanced at the back of the mother and son before walking back to the study.


    10 minutes later, Jing Yanxi handed the exercise book to Su Ruowan. He pouted and looked at her lazily,¡± This time, it shouldn¡¯t be all wrong, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously and looked through the exercise book from beginning to end. She realized that out of the five questions, only one was wrong this time, and it was the last question.


    She put down the exercise book and looked at Jing Yanxi who was lying on the table with his arms crossed. She raised her eyebrows and said,¡± Yanyan, did you really calculate all this yourself?¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course I did it myself! After you went out with Dad, I worked very hard to solve the questions here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Grandma!¡±


    Li Qing raised her head when she heard this. There was still a trace of confusion on her face.¡± Ask what?¡±¡±


    ¡°Grandma, tell me quickly. Did I stay here the whole time doing the questions?¡±Jing Yanxi tilted his head and asked her innocently.


    Li Qing immediately nodded.¡± Xiaowan, Yanyan was doing his homework there just now. I saw it clearly from here.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Su Ruowan frowned and looked at the little guy¡¯s smug look. She said,¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s that under your arm?¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s expression froze. Then, she pursed her lips and did not dare to move her hands. After a long time, she said,¡± My textbook is wrinkled. I¡¯ll press it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed helplessly. She closed her eyes and said sternly,¡± Stand up!¡±


    Perhaps it was the first time Jing Yanxi saw such a serious side of Su Ruowan. He stood up with a conflicted expression.


    ¡°Take your hands off me!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t say anything. He opened his big black eyes and confronted Su Ruowan for a long time. Finally, he slowly raised his arms.


    Su Ruowan reached out and pulled out the pink exercise book that he had been holding down. She flipped it over and saw the three words ¡± Jing Anjiu ¡± written on the front. She instantly had a headache.


    She slammed the exercise book on the table.¡± Yanyan! Who told you to copy your sister¡¯s homework!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing and Jiujiu were shocked. They put down their books and looked at Su Ruowan.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s scalp twitched. He scratched his head with his little claws, his face full of distress.¡± But¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how to make any of them!¡±


    Therefore, he could only copy it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can ask me. I can teach you! You¡¯re usually so smart, but why don¡¯t you put any effort into your studies?¡±Su Ruowan persuaded him earnestly. For the first time, she began to reflect on herself. Was she spoiling him too much?


    Now he not only loved to study, but also did not like to do homework. Now he started to copy other people¡¯s homework. After the summer vacation, when he went to elementary school, would he still cheat during exams?

 Chapter 1317 - Chapter 1317 Its okay to eat a few less meals (5)

    Chapter 1317: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (5) Chapter 1317: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (5) As the representative of the good students, Su Ruowan could not accept cheating in the exam. She immediately said sternly,¡± Do these questions again! If you don¡¯t know how to, ask me. If you fail the math exam tomorrow, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat dinner this summer vacation!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi opened his mouth in surprise. After a long time, he said angrily,¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t deduct my food like this! I¡¯m still a child. The teacher said that if I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll starve to death!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so fat. It¡¯s fine to eat less!¡±Su Ruowan was unmoved. She picked up an eraser and erased all the answers on the exercise book. Then, she put it back in front of the little guy,¡± Come, do these questions again. These are the key points of tomorrow¡¯s exam. As long as you learn to do these questions tonight, you will definitely pass tomorrow¡¯s exam.¡±


    Jing Yanxi knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he could only pout and say pitifully,¡± Then¡­ If I don¡¯t know how to cook tonight, what should I do?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him unhappily,¡± Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so smart, you¡¯ll definitely learn it once!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi sighed, picked up the pencil, and continued to do the questions.


    Jing Yanxi was actually very smart. He just didn¡¯t like to study, and his mind wasn¡¯t on it.


    Su Ruowan first helped him to go through all the wrong questions and taught him how to calculate. Then, she picked five questions for him and asked him to calculate according to the method she taught him just now. Jing Yanxi finished it seriously. Indeed, he had already solved four of the five questions correctly!


    Su Ruowan glanced at the time and it was already past 9 o¡¯clock. She tidied up his school bag while sparing no effort to praise him.


    Jing Yanxi was also very pleased with himself. He raised his little nose and kept snorting. After all, this was the first time he was praised by Wanwan for doing homework.


    Seeing that Jing Muchen was still in the study, Su Ruowan decided to take the two children upstairs to take a shower.


    When they were showering, Su Ruowan gave Jing Yanxi a review of the math method and promised that as long as he passed the exam, she would ask Jing Muchen to throw a huge birthday party for him and his sister!


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and nodded in agreement.


    .


    After finally coaxing the two children to sleep, Su Ruowan was also exhausted.


    After Jing Muchen went back to his room, she started to complain,¡± Hubby, your son almost exhausted me tonight.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen walked over with a faint smile in his eyes.


    ¡°He refused to do his homework!¡± Su Ruowan sighed and said,¡± I think he must have inherited his dislike of studying from you!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In any case, he was an outstanding student since he was young!


    This could be seen from Jiujiu.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned and pulled her into his arms.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that it doesn¡¯t matter in kindergarten?¡± Why are you worrying now?¡±


    Su Ruowan leaned her head against his chest and said tiredly,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, but¡­¡± I can¡¯t always get a zero in the exams. If word gets out in the future, I¡¯ll lose face as a mother.¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled softly.¡± Alright, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s getting late. Rest early.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and hugged his waist with her eyes closed. She said coquettishly,¡± Hubby, carry me to take a shower. I don¡¯t have any strength left in my body. I¡¯m so tired¡­¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Chapter 1318 Its okay to eat a few less meals (6)

    Chapter 1318: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (6) Chapter 1318: It¡¯s okay to eat a few less meals (6) ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen smiled and reached out to pinch her face. He carried her in his arms and walked towards the bathroom.


    .


    At the Song residence.


    Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan rushed to the Song family¡¯s house, but they only saw Song Junwei and Yang Hui at home.


    Song Junwei¡¯s attitude was still considered polite, but Yang Hui threw a stern face and said stiffly,¡± You came just in time. Come, let¡¯s talk about the children.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan smiled and said,¡± What a coincidence. We¡¯re here for this matter too.¡± In-law, look, since the two children are already engaged, why don¡¯t¡­ Let¡¯s just choose an auspicious day and set the wedding date. Look¡­ What do you think?¡±


    He thought that he would get the two of them to agree readily, but who knew¡­


    Yang Hui slapped the coffee table and stood up. She said impatiently,¡± An engagement? Set what? Let me tell you, this marriage is over! Today¡¯s engagement ceremony doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    Feng Peiyuan was stunned for a moment before she asked,¡±In-law, what are you saying?¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Humph! Have you forgotten what your good daughter said at the engagement ceremony this afternoon? How could I let such a shameless woman who told others about her private affairs be my daughter-in-law? My Yun Xiang has the looks and the wealth. Who knows how many girls are sticking to him on a daily basis!


    Anyway, didn¡¯t your daughter say that she loves that Jing Muchen? Then let her find him and be with him! We can¡¯t reach your Gu family anymore! Let¡¯s just forget about this marriage!¡±Yang Hui said with a smile, her expression especially rich.


    Hearing these words, Gu Boyi¡¯s face alternated between red and white. He was extremely embarrassed.


    That night, he could be said to have tasted the cold and warmth of the world in an instant!


    Before today, if it were not for Jing Yang¡¯s investment, he would not have even looked at the Song family. Unexpectedly, the two families had switched positions and now he had to beg them¡­And he actually looked down on her! This¡­


    Song Junwei pulled his wife and slowly said,¡± Boyi, Peiyuan, I¡¯m really sorry. Originally, Yang Hui and I really liked Qingge. She¡¯s so beautiful and knowledgeable. She¡¯s really a good girl. Besides, we are not old-fashioned parents. After all, it¡¯s the 21st century now. It¡¯s purely free for men and women to interact before marriage. We don¡¯t care about our daughter-in-law¡¯s relationship and private life before marriage. However, at today¡¯s engagement ceremony, Qing Ge¡¯s words made me seriously think about it. As the saying goes, no matter how satisfied we are with Qing Ge, since Qing Ge doesn¡¯t have any feelings for my Yun Xiang, I think we should just let this marriage go. What do you think?¡±


    Of course, Gu Boyi wouldn¡¯t. Although the Song family wasn¡¯t considered a prestigious family in City D, they were their only hope now! He had to hold on tightly!


    Hence, Gu Boyi lowered his stance and said sincerely,¡± Junwei, Yang Hui, to be honest, Qing Ge did like Jing Muchen before, but that was purely the one-sided love of a teenage girl! When she met Jing Muchen, she was only 13 years old. She did not know anything yet. Subconsciously, she had regarded Jing Muchen as her perfect fantasy. She had been studying in France all these years, and all the schools she attended were closed girls ¡®schools. She had never had a boyfriend, nor had she done anything bad. ¡°I can guarantee this with my character. If you¡¯re willing, you can also go to those schools to check. She¡¯s really an outstanding and innocent girl. So, what she said today might be a little ignorant of the ways of the world, or perhaps it was just a spur of the moment. In short, please don¡¯t take those words to heart. I can guarantee that my daughter has never had any intimate relationship with Jing Muchen.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask him. He¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t mention Jing Muchen anymore. Do you really think we don¡¯t watch the news? Jing Muchen had said at the press conference that afternoon that he had never had any intimate relationship with Gu Qingge! Not only that, he also said that in order to get close to him, Gu Qingge had undergone plastic surgery to look like his wife. She had even tried to seduce him in the office, but she had been exposed and failed! Tsk, tsk, tsk. For a married man, you can even do such a shameless thing. To put it bluntly, your daughter is no different from a mistress. Even if she¡¯s a virgin, we don¡¯t dare to have such a daughter-in-law who has bad values!¡±Yang Hui, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but say a lot of indignant words.


    Song Junwei quickly pulled her and said with a smile,¡± Boyi, Peiyuan, I¡¯m really sorry. This matter, no matter what, is a matter between the two children. Why don¡¯t you go back and ask Qing Ge, and we¡¯ll ask Yunxiang too. Let them decide for themselves. What do you think?¡±


    Song Junwei¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Since Gu Qingge could shamelessly say that she had slept with Jing Muchen just to avoid getting engaged, it could be seen that she really did not have any feelings for her son.


    If the woman didn¡¯t agree, he could just use the inheritance rights of the company to pressure his son, and the marriage would be called off.


    Gu Boyi frowned and knew that this was the only way.


    But, where did Qing Ge go?


    When she left the hotel lounge, she did not bring anything with her, including her phone. Gu Boyi could not find her at all¡­


    .


    Elsewhere, in the villa.


    Gu Qingge felt as if her tears were about to run dry. This half a day had been the darkest and most desperate day of her life.


    When Song Yunxiang was enjoying himself on her body, Gu Qingge felt the urge to kill for the first time.


    She hated Song Yunxiang for taking her first time, even though she was the one who used him¡­


    But now, his actions were no different from rape. She was still in pain, but he kept doing it over and over again¡­


    Other than discomfort and nausea, Gu Qingge did not feel anything. In the end, she was even a little numb. She closed her eyes and allowed him to toss and turn.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, the torture ended.


    Song Yunxiang let out a long sigh of relief, got up, and walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingge opened her eyes and heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. Her heart suddenly beat faster.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, when would he?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She quickly took the clothes and put them on. She was afraid of making a sound and did not even dare to put on her shoes. She directly rushed to the door barefooted.


    After opening the door, Gu Qingge ran desperately towards the stairs.


    When she reached the first floor and pushed open the door, she suddenly thought of the movie on the computer in the study.


    No! Gu Qingge gritted his teeth, turned around, and went upstairs again, quickly entering the study.


    Her hands trembled as she picked up the mouse and clicked ¡± delete ¡°. Just as she was about to click ¡± clear the trash ¡°, a man¡¯s hand suddenly appeared and pulled her hand back.

 Chapter 1319 - Chapter 1319 Do You Really Think Youre the Crown Prince Just

    Chapter 1319: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(1) Chapter 1319: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(1) ¡°What are you doing!¡± Song Yunxiang¡¯s voice sounded like it came from hell. He used a lot of strength and threw Gu Qingge to the ground in an instant.


    Gu Qingge sprawled on the ground as she felt a sharp pain in her elbow. She gritted her teeth and endured it for a while, but in the next second, she climbed up like a madman and tried to snatch the mouse.


    Song Yunxiang turned around and turned off the power. Then, he sneered and looked at Gu Qingge with disdain,¡± Snatch, continue snatching.¡±¡±


    ¡°Song Yunxiang, you pervert! A beast in human clothing! You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± Gu Qingge looked at the computer screen in front of him, which suddenly darkened. He turned around and cursed through gritted teeth.


    A smug smile hung on Song Yunxiang¡¯s face. He took a lighter and a cigarette from the table at the side. As he looked at Gu Qingge, he lit up the cigarette and put it into his mouth. After taking a drag, he blew out a ring of smoke and said,¡± It¡¯s just a few lines of poetry. Qingge, are you tired? Alright, be good. Hurry up and take a shower. Clean yourself up. Come home with me for dinner later.¡±


    ¡°Eat your sister¡¯s dinner! I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t leave this place until I delete those videos!¡±Gu Qingge spat, her jaw so taut that it was about to twitch, her entire body trembling with anger.


    The content of those videos was too unbearable. Although she had her eyes closed from the beginning to the end and did not have any big reaction, anyone who knew her would know that she was the female lead in the videos at a glance! In particular, Song Yunxiang was still shouting ¡°Qing Ge, Qing Ge¡­¡± That wretched voice almost made her want to vomit!


    At the thought that he might spread these images, Gu Qingge¡¯s heart was filled with fear and unease. She could not calm down at all. If it were not for the difference between men and women, she would have fought him to the death.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re starting to be naughty again, aren¡¯t you? Girls shouldn¡¯t say vulgarities. I don¡¯t like it! Also, aren¡¯t you coming home with me for dinner? Where do you want to go? Are you going to look for your Brother Chen?¡± Song Yunxiang took another puff of his cigarette, grabbed Gu Qingge¡¯s arm, and lowered his head to blow a puff of smoke on her face.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Gu Qingge immediately coughed violently, her face flushed red from choking and tears streaming down her face. She looked very pitiful.


    Unfortunately, Yunxiang wasn¡¯t in the mood to show mercy. He threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray tray and dragged her impatiently into the bedroom.


    ¡°Let me go! Song Yunxiang, you beast! Pervert! Let me go!¡± Gu Qingge began to struggle wildly again, desperately twisting her body, trying to break free from his grip.


    Song Yunxiang gradually tightened his grip and said dangerously and gloomily,¡± I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if you suffer later.¡± It wouldn¡¯t look good if such a delicate body was injured again, right?¡±


    Hearing his threatening words and thinking about the pain he had suffered in bed, Gu Qingge immediately stopped struggling. Even so, her heart was filled with unwillingness. Her two beautiful big eyes glared at Song Yunxiang, as if she wanted to stare two holes out of him!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re more obedient this way.¡± Song Yunxiang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingge on the lips as a reward. Then, he stroked her head as if he was teasing his little pet.


    Gu Qingge tried his best to suppress the nausea in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and did not say a word.


    .


    When Gu Qingge finished showering and came out again, it was already eight o¡¯clock at night.


    Song Yunxiang had also changed into a set of bright and beautiful clothes. He had a cigarette in his mouth as he sat on the big bed and called the Song residence from his landline. The content was nothing more than to bring Gu Qingge home for dinner.

 Chapter 1320 - Chapter 1320 Do You Really Think Youre the Crown Prince Just

    Chapter 1320: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(2) Chapter 1320: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(2) Yang Hui had just sent the Gu couple off. When she heard that her son was going to bring Gu Qingge home for dinner again, she said angrily,¡± Don¡¯t bring her back! Did you hear that? Son, listen to your mother and quickly break off your relationship with her! Our family can¡¯t have this woman!¡±


    Song Yunxiang glanced at Gu Qingge, a hint of disapproval flashing in his eyes.¡± Mom, let¡¯s talk about it when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you can come back by yourself. Don¡¯t bring her here. I don¡¯t want to see her at all! I won¡¯t welcome her either!¡± After Yang Hui finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Song Yunxiang curled his lips, put down the phone, put out the cigarette butt, stood up, and said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge turned her face to the side.¡± I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Not going? Sure.¡± Song Yunxiang was not worried at all. He looked at her calmly and said,¡± Then you stay here. I¡¯ll go to the study room and post the video of you and me making love online. What should you say about the title?¡± It would be best if it could attract the attention of the¡­ A passionate video of the daughter of the QL Group in bed?


    No, it¡¯s not hot enough. Why don¡¯t we use this? A video of the Gu family¡¯s daughter losing her virginity?¡±


    ¡°Song Yunxiang, shut up! You beast! Pervert! If you dare to post those videos online, I¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Gu Qingge was so angry that her face was contorted. Her head was buzzing, and her anger and uneasiness were on the verge of breaking down!


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Song Yunxiang did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said,¡± Hehe, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    In the next second, he suddenly stopped smiling and looked down at Gu Qingge coldly. He said in a ghostly voice,¡± If you can really kill me, then I¡¯ll accept it! But since you can¡¯t kill me now, then put on your shoes and come home with me!¡±


    ¡°.. You!¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She didn¡¯t want to go to the Song family, not at all!


    Or rather, she didn¡¯t want to stay with Song Yunxiang for even a second. Even if they were standing in the same room, she could feel the disgusting and unpleasant smell on his body. She would feel uncomfortable if she got close to him!


    Was she really going to be with such a perverted and wretched man for the rest of her life?


    Gu Qingge looked at Song Yunxiang, who was a scoundrel who had achieved success, and couldn¡¯t help but think of Jing Muchen¡¯s elegant appearance. In comparison, Gu Qingge felt like vomiting in his heart! He cursed himself a thousand times!


    She should never have gotten into Song Yunxiang¡¯s car today!


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and follow me!¡± Song Yunxiang had already walked to the door. Seeing that Gu Qingge did not follow him, he turned around and saw her standing there with a conflicted and pained expression. His tone was full of impatience.


    Gu Qingge snapped back to reality and thought about the situation she was in now. He had a handle on her and there was nothing she could do¡­


    She gritted her teeth and followed.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    30 minutes later, the two of them arrived at the Song family¡¯s house in a residential area in the city center.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, the door of the Song family¡¯s house was already wide open. Yang Hui was standing at the entrance waiting for her son.


    When she saw Gu Qingge walking out from behind her son, Yang Hui¡¯s friendly smile froze on her face.


    ¡°Son, didn¡¯t I say not to bring this woman here? What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t even want to listen to me anymore, do you?¡±Yang Hui didn¡¯t care about Gu Qingge¡¯s face at all and started shouting angrily on the spot.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face stiffened. She pursed her lips and listened to Song Yunxiang half-jokingly comfort her mother.¡± Mom, I¡¯m engaged to Qingge, so she¡¯s my fiancee now. Why? Can¡¯t your son bring his fiancee home for dinner?¡±

 Chapter 1321 - Chapter 1321 Do You Really Think Youre the Crown Prince Just

    Chapter 1321: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(3) Chapter 1321: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(3) What a hypocrite! Pretending to be a filial son in front of his parents!


    Gu Qingge snorted coldly in his heart and turned his head expressionlessly. He stared coldly at the corridor at the side and did not say a word.


    Yang Hui patted Song Yunxiang¡¯s hand on her arm and said angrily,¡± What fiancee! Let me tell you, the engagement ceremony at noon doesn¡¯t count! All of them were invalid! Anyway, you haven¡¯t registered your marriage yet. This matter ends here. Break up immediately! We¡¯re not allowed to have any relationship in the future!¡±


    Break up immediately? Song Yunxiang frowned. Just as he was about to speak again, Song Junwei¡¯s loud voice came from inside the house.¡± Alright, alright. Why are you arguing outside? If you have something to say, come in. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the neighbors will laugh at you!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Yang Hui turned around and shouted. Then, she turned back to look at Song Yunxiang and said,¡± Son, hurry up and come in. Mom made you black chicken soup!¡±¡±


    Song Yunxiang smiled and pulled Gu Qingge¡¯s hand, wanting to enter the house.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Hui quickly reached out and pulled their hands away. She glared at Gu Qingge impatiently and said in disgust,¡± Are you deaf or mute? You couldn¡¯t even hear what I said just now, could you? Go, quickly go! Our family doesn¡¯t welcome you, and we can¡¯t afford a god like you! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    When had Gu Qingge ever received such treatment? Although she didn¡¯t want to go in at all, whether she wanted to go in or not and whether others let her in were two different things.


    Since she was young, Gu Qingge had grown up surrounded by stars. Even those from the eight great families had never treated her like this!


    Her expression immediately turned awkward and awkward. After taking a deep breath, Gu Qingge crossed her arms and raised her chin.¡± Do you think I want to go in? If it wasn¡¯t for your son shamelessly bringing me here, I wouldn¡¯t even go in even if you brought eight palanquins to carry me!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, this is the. What an arrogant tone! Eight palanquins? Who do you think you are now? Do you think any stupid man would want to marry a mistress like you who seduced a married man? I understand my own son. Yun Xiang is just playing around with you. Men pursue physical stimulation. Stop putting gold on your face!


    I also want to tell you that our Song family doesn¡¯t care about a woman like you at all! If you have the ability, then go hook up with a man who is better than my son! I want to see if you can find it. If you really find it¡­You¡¯re quite capable!¡± Yang Hui crossed her arms and immediately retorted sarcastically.


    This Gu Qingge was indeed not someone to be trifled with!


    That quiet and intellectual look in the past was all fake, right? Fortunately, her true colors had been revealed now. If this happened after she married into the family, wouldn¡¯t the Song family be in a mess every day?


    The more Yang Hui thought about it, the more glad she felt. After saying that, she looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s face, which was filled with anger and humiliation, and her heart was filled with joy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Song Yunxiang raised his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    He felt that it was better for him to keep his mouth shut in this kind of woman¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Yunxiang, let¡¯s go in and eat. Ignore this shameless woman!¡±Yang Hui saw that Gu Qingge could not speak for a long time, and she no longer had the desire to fight with her. She immediately pulled Song Yunxiang back.


    Then, right in front of Gu Qingge, he slammed the door open.


    Outside the door, Gu Qingge stood there alone, staring at the cold door in front of her. Her body kept trembling, and her lips and chin were so taut that they were about to twist. The hatred in her eyes continued to accumulate deeper and deeper¡­

 Chapter 1322 - Chapter 1322 Do You Really Think Youre the Crown Prince Just

    Chapter 1322: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(4) Chapter 1322: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(4) .


    In the house, Song Junwei looked at his son, then looked behind them and asked,¡± Where is Gu Qingge?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, hubby, can you stop mentioning that jinx? I really have a headache just hearing her name!¡±Yang Hui pretended to pinch her temples and said impatiently,¡± Yunxiang, Mom has already said the ugly things she said just now. From now on, you¡¯re cutting off all ties with her. The two of you have nothing to do with each other now. Don¡¯t have any contact with her in the future, do you hear me?¡±


    Song Yunxiang frowned and sat down on the sofa. After a long time, he said in a somewhat regretful tone,¡± Mom, do we really have to do this?¡±


    All men had bad habits, and Song Yunxiang was no exception.


    Although he did not have any feelings for Gu Qingge, at most, he only coveted her beauty and body.


    And to be honest, as a person to sleep with, at least her body was clean, and he enjoyed it very much. From this point of view, Song Yunxiang was quite satisfied with Gu Qingge. If he really wanted to marry her, it was not unacceptable.


    After all, in a family like theirs, marriage was just a formality!


    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Yang Hui panicked when she heard Song Yunxiang¡¯s words. She looked at him in panic and said,¡± Son, son! Don¡¯t tell me you really like her? I¡¯m telling you, this woman is really not a good person. A girl actually said that she had already had sex with another man in front of so many people at your engagement ceremony. Son, do you know what this means?


    This meant that she was making a cuckold out of you in public! If such a shameless woman really marries you in the future, she might even do something shameless like cheating or having an affair! When the time comes, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it. Take advantage of this moment, before the two of you have any substantial development, and quickly break up with her!¡±


    ¡°Mom, actually, Qingge really didn¡¯t have anything to do with Jing Muchen.¡±Song Yunxiang pursed his lips. As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the moment when he broke through Gu Qingge¡¯s body. His entire body heated up, and he almost became excited again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she had sex with anyone! In any case, this woman¡¯s values are not right, and her thoughts are not on you at all. I will never agree to marry her! Also, you¡¯ve seen the news this afternoon, right? That Jing Muchen said that whoever helps the Gu family¡¯s business will be Jing Yang¡¯s future competitor! Gu Boyi and the others are in a precarious situation now. They just want to pester us and not let go! So, son, you can¡¯t be so stupid as to fall for their tricks!¡±


    This was what Yang Hui was most worried about. After all, Jing Yang¡¯s power was there. Although Family Jing had restrained their style of doing things in recent years, they definitely had the ability to make any enterprise disappear in an instant!


    ¡°Yes, Yunxiang, your mother is right. I will hand Hongyuan over to you in the future. A man should prioritize his career. Women are just worldly possessions. You¡¯re a smart child, you should know what Jing Muchen meant by those words. There¡¯s really no need to take risks for a woman who doesn¡¯t care about you at all, right?¡±Song Junwei also said earnestly.


    Song Yunxiang frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to have fallen into deep thought.


    Song Junwei sighed and said,¡± Dad knows that Gu Qingge is indeed very beautiful, but in this world, beautiful women are everywhere. Besides¡­She also had plastic surgery and doesn¡¯t like you at all. Therefore, Yun Xiang, listen to your father. There¡¯s no need to delay your great future for such a woman!¡±

 Chapter 1323 - Chapter 1323 Do You Really Think That You Are The Crown

    Chapter 1323: Do You Really Think That You Are The Crown Prince?(5) Chapter 1323: Do You Really Think That You Are The Crown Prince?(5) Song Yunxiang raised his head and nodded at Song Junwei.¡± Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I understand what you mean.¡±¡±


    Song Junwei nodded gratefully. He reached out and patted his shoulder.¡± Alright, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± You must be starving since you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Song Yunxiang smiled and got up to follow his parents to the dining table.


    .


    As for Gu Qingge, she hailed a car at the entrance of the neighborhood and told him the address of the Gu residence.


    The chauffeur drove the car straight into the residential area. When they reached the building, Gu Qingge smiled and said to the chauffeur,¡± Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. I forgot to bring cash today. How about this? I¡¯ll go upstairs to get the money first. Can you wait for me here for a while?¡± I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    The chauffeur looked at her with distrust.¡± Go upstairs to get money? Do you live here? Did he run away?¡±


    There were six floors in this building, and each floor had at least five or six households. Who knew which family she belonged to?


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge pursed his lips and lost his temper.¡± Why would I run! It¡¯s just 60 yuan. Do I have to extort you for such a small amount of money? How petty!¡±


    The chauffeur frowned and said,¡± Then give it to me!¡± You can¡¯t even pay me back 60 yuan. I think you¡¯re the one who really wants to avoid the fare! And you¡¯re dressed so gorgeously. Do you really think that you¡¯re the Crown Prince just because you¡¯re wearing a dragon robe? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t give me 60 yuan today, I won¡¯t let you off the car!¡±


    With that, the driver locked the door of the passenger seat.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Gu Qingge was about to go crazy from anger. Today was the darkest day of her life. First, her plan had failed and she had given her first time to such a disgusting man, and then she had been caught doing that kind of thing without knowing it!


    Everyone in D City looked down on her now! He was badmouthing her online! Even a small driver dared to insult her like this! How preposterous!


    ¡°Cut the crap and pay up! If you don¡¯t give me the money, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±The driver looked at Gu Qingge impatiently. Seeing that she was staring at him without saying a word, he picked up his phone and dialed 110.


    ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I have a woman here who doesn¡¯t pay for taking the driver¡¯s seat, and her attitude is very arrogant! Yes, the neighborhood I¡¯m in now is¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was really calling the police station, Gu Qingge hurriedly reached out to snatch his phone. She hurriedly said,¡± Alright, alright, stop calling! Stop fighting! I¡¯ll give you money, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was already famous enough in D City today. If she was taken to the police station because of this small matter, she would be laughed at by the netizens again.


    The driver took the phone to the side and looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Then give me the money now!¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge looked out the window. No one was passing by, not even a dog!


    She gritted her teeth and thought for a long time. She had no choice but to take off the diamond bracelet on her right hand.


    This bracelet was given to her by Gu Qingcheng on her birthday. She had always liked it and had never been willing to take it off, but today¡­


    The driver picked up the diamond bracelet and looked at it. It seemed to be really expensive, so he unlocked the car door.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said aggrievedly,¡± Can you wait for me here for a while? I¡¯ll give this bracelet bracelet to you as collateral. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get the money from my parents.¡±

 Chapter 1324 - Chapter 1324 Do You Really Think Youre the Crown Prince Just

    Chapter 1324: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(6) Chapter 1324: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(6) The driver was not a bad person. He just could not stand her arrogant attitude. Now that he had the bracelet as collateral, he smacked his lips and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you for ten minutes. Hurry up. I still have business to do.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge pursed his lips and nodded, no longer as arrogant as before. After getting out of the car, he immediately walked upstairs.


    When they reached the second floor, Gu Qingge jogged all the way to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    Feng Peiyuan opened the door with a dejected look on her face. When she saw Gu Qingge, she was furious and shouted at her,¡± You wretched girl, where have you been all day!?!¡± Do you know that because of what you said this afternoon, our Gu family is in a mess now and is about to go bankrupt!¡±


    Going bankrupt? Gu Qingge was stunned.¡± Mom, what are you saying¡­¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You still ask me what I mean! You¡­ You really want to anger me to death! You still don¡¯t know what you did wrong, do you?¡±


    Feng Peiyuan had been on the run for the entire afternoon and night and was already exhausted. When she saw Gu Qingge¡¯s heartless expression, the anger in her heart grew deeper and deeper. She pulled her in and said fiercely,¡± From today onwards, you¡¯re to stay at home and not leave for even a second!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Qingge was confused. She immediately reached out to open the door and said,¡± Give me 100 yuan first. The driver downstairs is still waiting for me. I didn¡¯t pay for the ride just now. I used the bracelet my sister gave me as collateral.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Feng Peiyuan blinked, then snapped back to her senses and glared at her angrily.¡± Prodigal!¡±


    Gu Qingge looked at her mother aggrievedly and pouted.¡± Hurry up, Mom. Give me 100 yuan and I¡¯ll give it to her.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She opened the door and walked out without saying a word.


    Gu Qingge looked at her mother¡¯s back and then lowered her head to change her shoes.


    Gu Boyi opened the bathroom door and walked out. When he was taking a shower, he heard a commotion outside. Now that he came out, he asked,¡± Where¡¯s your mother?¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge walked over to the sofa and sat down.¡± Mother went downstairs to deliver the money.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Boyi nodded and immediately asked Gu Qingge,¡± Where did you go this afternoon? Why are you only back now?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge frowned and thought for a long time before saying,¡± I¡­ I went out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Walk around? You still have the mood to go for a stroll?¡±Gu Boyi was furious. He and Feng Peiyuan had been running back and forth for the company¡¯s matters. They had been mocked and mocked by others, but she, as the culprit of the whole matter, still had the mood to go around?


    Gu Qingge glanced at his father and was smart enough not to reply.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Boyi was angry alone for a while. He thought of what happened at the Song family and said,¡± Qingge, hurry up and set the date of your wedding with Song Yunxiang. Get everything done.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge widened his eyes and blurted out,¡± I will never marry him!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say no now!¡± Gu Boyi also said sternly.


    Gu Qingge looked at her father and thought of the wretched things that Song Yunxiang had done to her this afternoon. A wave of disgust welled up in her heart. She covered her mouth with her hand and rushed into the bathroom.


    Gu Boyi followed her and said sternly,¡± Now that our company is in trouble, you must marry Song Yunxiang immediately. Only then can you make up for your mistake! It was possible for DG to continue operating!¡±

 Chapter 1325 - Chapter 1325 Do You Really Think Youre the Crown Prince Just

    Chapter 1325: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(7) Chapter 1325: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Crown Prince Just Because You¡¯re Wearing a Dragon Robe?(7) Gu Qingge lay there and vomited for a while. When she heard this, tears and filth flowed down her face as she cried out,¡± I don¡¯t want to marry him! I don¡¯t want it! He¡¯s a pervert. He¡¯s a hypocrite. Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Gu Boyi was unmoved. He continued to say cruelly and forcefully,¡± As long as you can marry Song Yunxiang, our Gu family will still have a foothold in City D. Then, we can continue to operate. Although the Song family¡¯s wealth is average, this is the only feasible way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want 55555¡­¡± Gu Qingge buried her head in the sink and cried, not wanting to accept this arrangement at all.


    Feng Peiyuan came back with the bracelet in her hand. When she heard Gu Qingge crying, she walked over and said bitterly,¡± What¡¯s the use of crying now? Because of what you said in the afternoon, all of our business partners have canceled their cooperation with us! No company or bank in D City is willing to help us now. Even your two aunts can¡¯t wait to cut ties with us. They don¡¯t even pick up our calls! He was afraid that he would be dragged down by us! Think about it carefully. These things happened because of your impulsiveness. It¡¯s because of the man you like. Now, your parents are over fifty years old and still begging others. After tomorrow, we might even have to mortgage this place to pay off our debts. Tell me, are you letting us down?


    You¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Peiyuan was anxious and angry. Her eyes reddened and she began to sob.


    Gu Qingge was sprawled on the sink, her shoulders trembling, and she did not raise her head for a long time.


    She really didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious.


    She thought that Jing Muchen was just scaring her to clarify things for the public. She did not expect that no one in D City was willing to openly make enemies of Jing Yang.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. It¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and rest. Find some time tomorrow to talk to the Song family about the wedding.¡±Gu Boyi hugged his crying wife and said, exhausted.


    Feng Peiyuan wiped her tears and looked at her daughter unhappily. She was really tired after a day, so she could only turn around and go back to her room with Gu Boyi.


    In front of the sink, Gu Qingge slowly raised his head and looked at the unfamiliar face in the mirror. He had never felt so lost and helpless before!


    .


    The next day, the situation worsened.


    Early in the morning, Gu Boyi¡¯s phone was about to be smashed when he just woke up. It was all calls from various suppliers of products from all over the world to ask for compensation for economic losses.


    Due to the termination of the partnership with all the partners, the factories in various parts of DG had been forced to stop working. There was no money to continue operating. However, this caused a chain of events. The suppliers who had already signed contracts with them had quit.


    Because the factory was forced to stop working, it meant that the products could not be produced. The supply of goods provided by the supplier could not be in place. Because of the contractual relationship, the supplier could only bear the responsibility of breaching the contract, so in the end¡­The supplier could only look for DG.


    Gu Boyi had no choice but to withdraw money from the company¡¯s accounts to compensate. Adding on the wages, evacuation fees, and compensation fees that he had previously given to the factory workers, the entire morning had passed, and the financial deficit of the GH Group was almost there.


    At noon, Gu Boyi was really at the end of his rope. He called Song Junwei but he didn¡¯t pick up. Song Yunxiang¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached, and his relatives were also cleaning up their own affairs. They were not willing to pay attention to him at all.


    After thinking about it, Gu Boyi gritted his teeth and could only think of his eldest daughter.


    He asked Feng Peiyuan to bring Gu Qingge to her styling while he stood outside the studio and dialed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s number.


    After a few rings, Qi Chenghao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Ah Hao, why did you pick up the phone? Is Qingcheng in?¡±


    ¡°Qingcheng is pregnant now, so I¡¯ll take care of her phone for the time being.¡±Qi Chenghao said calmly,¡± Dad, why are you looking for Qingcheng?¡±


    Gu Boyi was actually looking for Qi Chenghao. After all, his elder daughter was just a woman. She did not like the business world and had never been involved in it.


    Hence, he smiled and said,¡± Ah Hao, I believe you must have seen yesterday¡¯s news, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ll be frank. Ah Hao, Dad¡¯s company is in trouble now. You¡­Can you help me?¡± Gu Boyi said shamelessly.


    ¡°Dad, how do you want me to help you?¡± Qi Chenghao¡¯s voice was calm and steady, neither hurried nor slow, and there was no emotion in it.


    Gu Boyi blinked and said,¡± Can you put in a good word for me and Chen Chen? ¡°It¡¯s best if you can take back what he said at the press conference yesterday. Because of what he said, DG is on the verge of bankruptcy now. It¡¯s almost impossible to pay back any money. It owes tens of millions of dollars¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but it¡¯s really because of this matter. Qing Ge did something wrong! Previously, it was because of the relationship between the two families and my face that Big Brother did not use any methods against Qing Ge. However, it was precisely because of this that Qing Ge did not repent and crossed Big Brother¡¯s bottom line. Since Big Brother has already spoken out his vicious words, as a friend and brother, I can¡¯t openly go against him, right? This¡­I believe Qingcheng will stand on my side.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Boyi was speechless for a long time. He thought that Qi Chenghao might be in a difficult position. After all, Jing Muchen and he were good brothers. It was not easy to ask him about this.


    But no matter what, Qingcheng was his lover, wasn¡¯t he? Qingcheng was still pregnant and was in a very fragile state. As a husband, shouldn¡¯t he help his father-in-law¡¯s family to make his wife feel at ease?


    He actually said so bluntly that he would not go against Jing Muchen. Did he mean that he did not want to help?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Pass the phone to Qingcheng! I want to talk to her!¡± Gu Boyi was furious. His tone changed and became very cold.


    Qi Chenghao said calmly,¡± I¡¯m in the company now. Qingcheng is resting at home. It¡¯s not convenient to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Boyi wanted to curse.¡± I¡¯m her father. Our family is about to go bankrupt. As a daughter, shouldn¡¯t I know the truth and step forward to help our family?¡±


    Qi Chenghao sighed softly and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I¡¯m her husband. For the safety of her and the child in her stomach, I¡¯ll temporarily¡­ He didn¡¯t want her to know about this.¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, then hide it for the rest of your life! When Qingcheng finds out about this, do you think she will forgive you? What was more important than his family?¡±

 Chapter 1326 - Chapter 1326 Gu Qingges Ending (1)

    Chapter 1326: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (1) Chapter 1326: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (1) ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a real family understand each other? Qingcheng is currently in the middle of protecting the fetus. Dad really thinks¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she knew?¡± Qi Chenghao asked.


    Gu Boyi was speechless.


    That¡¯s right, he admitted that he was very selfish. However, to watch the empire that he had fought for decades be destroyed in one fell swoop, he¡­He really couldn¡¯t do it!


    Therefore, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, even if it meant sacrificing his daughter¡¯s happiness, he had to give it a shot.


    ¡°If Dad has any financial difficulties, I can help you.¡±After a while, Qi Chenghao seemed to be unable to bear it and spoke again.


    Gu Boyi gritted his teeth. Although he was unhappy, he could only shamelessly say,¡± Okay, Ah Hao, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡±Qi Chenghao¡¯s words were indifferent, and Gu Boyi did not feel good hearing them.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Boyi¡¯s brows were still tightly locked. He took out a lighter and a cigarette and started smoking outside.


    With Qi Chenghao¡¯s help, he could only solve the urgent problem of compensation, but¡­If they couldn¡¯t continue to find partners to turn the situation around, the only choice for DG¡­He could only declare bankruptcy.


    Now, the only person he could fight for was the Song family.


    Hence, when Feng Peiyuan came out with Gu Qingge, who had exquisite makeup on, Gu Boyi threw away his cigarette butt and drove the two of them to Hongyuan Enterprise without stopping.


    .


    Hongyuan Enterprise.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. The general manager is very busy now. You can¡¯t go up.¡±The receptionist put down the phone and said to Gu Boyi apologetically.


    Very busy? Gu Boyi frowned.¡± Did you tell him who I am?¡±


    ¡°I told you that you¡¯re President Gu of the Glory Group, but the general manager said that he¡¯s really busy now, so¡­ I¡¯m very sorry.¡± the receptionist said.


    ¡°Tsk, what kind of attitude is Song Yunxiang putting on!¡±Gu Qingge pouted and said,¡± Dad, since he said he¡¯s busy, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like him anyway. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he still had those videos, Gu Qingge really didn¡¯t want to see him for even a second!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Boyi glared at her angrily. What kind of situation was it now? This daughter was still so silly that she couldn¡¯t tell the severity of the matter. She was really going to anger him to death!


    Feng Peiyuan tugged at her daughter and asked with a frown,¡± Then¡­¡± Miss, can we wait for him here? When he¡¯s done with his work and is free, we¡¯ll go up and see him.¡±


    The receptionist frowned.¡± Is that so? Then¡­ Alright, you guys just sit there and wait.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he spoke, he pointed at the sofa at the side.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Feng Peiyuan pulled her husband and daughter to the sofa and sat down. The family of three began to wait for a long time.


    It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they came from the styling room. They had only eaten breakfast. The more they sat, the hungrier they were. Especially when the waiter passed by, the temptation was even more irresistible.


    However, in order to see Song Yunxiang and save the fate of QL, Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan could only endure their hunger and wait there.


    Every ten minutes, Feng Peiyuan would go to the front desk to ask. Later, the front desk lady was a little annoyed and said to them directly,¡± When the general manager¡¯s meeting is over, I¡¯ll call to inform you. I¡¯m very busy here. Can you wait there first?¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan¡¯s face stiffened. She suppressed her anger and sat back down.

 Chapter 1327 - Chapter 1327 Gu Qingges Ending (2)

    Chapter 1327: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (2) Chapter 1327: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (2) Gu Qingge wasn¡¯t impatient at all. She kept scrolling through Weibo and the forums on her phone. She had registered a number of alternate accounts to argue with the netizens who were scolding her. She was extremely busy.


    Finally, when it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, an elevator door opened. Song Yunxiang and a few men in suits walked out while talking and laughing.


    Gu Boyi¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly pushed his daughter aside and stood up to shout,¡± Yunxiang.¡±¡±


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Song Yunxiang¡¯s originally smiling face instantly froze. He frowned and turned his head to look over.


    Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan welcomed them with smiles on their faces. Although Gu Qingge did not want to go, Feng Peiyuan forcefully pulled her over.


    When the men saw the three of them, one of them said to Song Yunxiang,¡± CEO Song, do you have other guests?¡±


    Gu Boyi recognized that one of them was the leader of D City¡¯s audit office, so he smiled politely at them.


    At this time, Song Yunxiang said to the person indifferently,¡± No, it¡¯s just some unrelated people. Let¡¯s continue the topic from earlier¡­¡±


    Gu Boyi¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant. His face turned red and then white. He was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know where to place his hands.


    What he did not expect was that the person who had been so enthusiastic and fawning over him yesterday, calling him ¡°Dad¡± all the time, seemed to have changed into a different person today. He even embarrassed himself in public!


    A man who was about the same age as Song Yunxiang glanced at the Gu family of three and said with a smile,¡± Hey, isn¡¯t this President Gu from the GH Group? By the way, this must be our CEO Song¡¯s fiancee. I saw the report on your engagement ceremony on TV yesterday.¡±


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but his words successfully attracted Song Yunxiang¡¯s response.


    He glanced at the man and put his hands into his suit pants. He said with a serious face,¡± There were too many things to do in the company these two days. I forgot to announce it to the outside world. You may not know this, but the engagement ceremony yesterday has already been canceled. Miss Gu and I are just ordinary friends now, and the Song family and the Gu family have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone at the scene was shocked by this sentence, especially Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan. The purpose of their visit today was to discuss the wedding with Song Yunxiang. Before this second, how could they have expected Song Yunxiang to say such words on the spot?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge was also a little stunned. She had not expected Song Yunxiang to suddenly change his mind. Could it be¡­Was it related to what happened at the Song family¡¯s entrance last night?


    She rolled her eyes and thought about it. This was the only reason.


    Unlike Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan¡¯s shock, she was more excited than surprised. She thought that she would be tied to this wretched and perverted man for the rest of her life. Now, he was in a hurry to cut ties with her. Would she be able to stay away from him in the future? It was simply too awesome!


    ¡°Yun Xiang, you¡­How can you say that? Our Qing Ge just got engaged to you yesterday. You didn¡¯t even discuss it with us. Why did you suddenly say these words? You¡­¡± Gu Boyi¡¯s face was filled with surprise, his tone filled with unconcealable panic.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really sorry. After the engagement ceremony yesterday, I had a serious discussion with Miss Gu. She has another love in her heart, and I¡¯m not willing to force a woman who doesn¡¯t love me. If I force us to be tied together, it will only make us live a painful life for the next few decades! So, I¡¯m sorry, but I can only choose¡­ I respect Miss Gu¡¯s intentions. Please understand.¡±After Song Yunxiang finished speaking, he sighed deeply. Coupled with his regretful expression, it was as if he was really in a difficult position, but he had no choice.

 Chapter 1328 - Chapter 1328 Gu Qingges Ending (3)

    Chapter 1328: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (3) Chapter 1328: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (3) The surrounding people also nodded repeatedly, expressing their understanding and appreciation for Song Yunxiang.


    Feng Peiyuan was extremely anxious. She pulled Gu Qingge forward and said,¡± Yunxiang, Qingge was just confused yesterday. You don¡¯t know, but she actually likes you quite a lot. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too shy to say it. Qing Ge, come, quickly say a few words to Yun Xiang. Have you forgotten what you cried and said to me at home? You said that you like Yun Xiang and want to marry him, right? Ah, Qing Ge, quickly tell me¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she grabbed Gu Qingge¡¯s arm and subconsciously winked at him.


    Song Yunxiang looked at Gu Qingge, who was standing in front of him. She was wearing a light yellow long dress that dragged the floor. Her beautiful facial features had exquisite makeup, and her black hair was tied up into a gentle bun. Her figure was slender and curvaceous, different from her previous princess style. Today, Gu Qingge was like a charming little woman, exuding an alluring charm.


    Song Yunxiang sized her up and thought of the pleasure he had enjoyed on her yesterday afternoon. A hint of lust gradually surfaced in his originally fickle eyes.


    It seemed like it was really¡­It was a pity.


    Gu Qingge didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all, but Feng Peiyuan forced her to stand in front of him. Everyone was looking at her, and there was no time for them to avoid her.


    She looked up at Song Yunxiang and was instantly disgusted by his deep gaze.


    His gaze was fixed on her, and there was a hint of lust in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to strip her naked on the spot, making her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingge felt disgusted and blurted out,¡± That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t like him. Since Mr. Song has said so, Dad, Mom, yesterday¡¯s engagement is invalid!¡±


    ¡°Qing Ge! What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Feng Peiyuan was so angry that she pinched her hard.


    Gu Qingge hissed in pain and screamed,¡± Mom, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Song Yunxiang sneered and said to those people,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu Boyi widened his eyes and quickly quickened his pace to catch up. He reached out and grabbed Song Yunxiang¡¯s arm.¡± Yunxiang, don¡¯t go. Wait a moment. Let¡¯s discuss it properly, okay? Yunxiang, Yunxiang¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Song Yunxiang looked at him coldly with a hint of impatience in his eyes.¡± Uncle, I still have very important things to do. I¡¯m sorry, I have to go first.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Gu Boyi¡¯s arm, secretly pulling it away.


    Gu Boyi¡¯s arm hurt. He watched helplessly as he removed his hand and turned to leave without looking back.


    Feng Peiyuan quickly followed from behind. She looked at Song Yunxiang¡¯s back as he left and then looked at Gu Boyi. She said helplessly,¡± Hubby, what should we do now?¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge walked up from behind, rubbing her arms. When she heard this, she pouted and said,¡± Dad, why are you asking him? I don¡¯t think Hongyuan Enterprise is that good. It¡¯s far inferior to Brother-in-law¡¯s company! Dad, Mom, if the company is in trouble, you can ask brother-in-law¡¯s family later¡­¡±


    ¡± Pa!¡± Gu Boyi couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore and slapped Gu Qingge¡¯s face. He raised his trembling fingers and said to her,¡± Shut up! You¡¯ve ruined everything. Are you satisfied now? You¡­ You¡¯re really going to piss me off!¡±


    Feng Peiyuan held Gu Boyi¡¯s arm and looked angrily at Gu Qingge, her heart filled with complaints.


    To think that she had dressed Gu Qingge up beautifully, hoping to use her beauty to capture Song Yunxiang. She did not expect¡­

 Chapter 1329 - Chapter 1329 Gu Qingges Ending (4)

    Chapter 1329: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (4) Chapter 1329: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (4) Gu Qingge covered her face and cried in pain, feeling extremely wronged.¡± Father, why did you hit me? He was the one who said he wanted to cancel the engagement. Do you want me to kneel down and beg him? It¡¯s not like I, Gu Qingge, don¡¯t have any men who want me. He¡¯s just the general manager of a small company. Do you have to be so humble?¡±


    Gu Boyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale and his entire body trembled with anger. He pointed at Gu Qingge and said ¡± you you you ¡± for a long time. In the end, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    Feng Peiyuan was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hugged Gu Boyi with both hands and fell to the ground. She cried out,¡± Help! Someone come quickly! My husband has fainted! Help!¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s tears were still stuck to her face. She was also shocked by this sudden situation. The next second, she immediately pounced on him.¡± Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    .


    20 minutes later, Gu Boyi was sent to the emergency room of a nearby hospital.


    Feng Peiyuan sat on a chair outside the corridor, tears streaming down her face. Beside her, Gu Qingge looked at her with self-reproach and worry, her little face frowning.


    After a while, the emergency room¡¯s lights lit up. Gu Boyi was pushed out from inside. He lay on the cart with a pale face and his eyes were half-closed. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    ¡°The patient only fainted suddenly because of some strong stimulation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just give you two bottles of IV drip and you can go home to rest after you wake up.¡±¡±The doctor looked as if he was used to it and left after saying this.


    Feng Peiyuan wiped her tears and finally relaxed.


    .


    When he returned to the ward, Gu Boyi¡¯s mind gradually cleared up. He looked at his wife and daughter who were at their wits ¡®end and then thought of the terrible things in the company. He closed his eyes and said dejectedly,¡± Peiyuan, contact the company¡¯s finance department and clear up the company¡¯s options and assets.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Feng Peiyuan choked up when she heard this. Could it be¡­Was there really only one way to go? Was the Gu family really going to be finished just like that?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, and I don¡¯t want to hold on any longer.¡±Gu Boyi shook his head tiredly. He smiled bitterly and said,¡± That¡¯s good too. After the company is declared bankrupt, we can return to France. Peiyuan, we¡¯re getting old. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to retire and enjoy the rest of our lives?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Peiyuan burst into tears.


    She was already in her fifties, but she still cried like a child. Her entire body trembled as she sobbed,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± As long as you can be healthy, so what if you don¡¯t have money? So what if you don¡¯t have a big house to live in? So what if you go bankrupt? I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Gu Boyi smiled and gratefully held his wife¡¯s hand as he sighed.


    Gu Qingge stood at the side, looking at her parents. She didn¡¯t say a word, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    .


    Very quickly, Song Junwei issued a statement in the name of the company,¡± Due to friendly negotiations between the two parties, the engagement between my son Yunxiang and Gu Qingge, the daughter of the Gu family, is officially annulled today. From now on, both parties will address each other as ordinary friends and each has the freedom to make friends.¡±


    Gu Qingge was sitting on a stool in the ward. When she saw the news, she smiled and did not show much emotion.


    After Gu Boyi finished the IV drip, the family of three took a taxi home. Just as they entered and sat down, a civil lawsuit lawyer¡¯s letter was delivered to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Boyi¡¯s health had just improved a little, but when he saw the contents of the lawyer¡¯s letter, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The lawyer¡¯s letter was sent by He Zhongxiang early in the morning. Because Gu Boyi¡¯s family of three had divorced early, it was only sent to his hands now.


    In the lawyer¡¯s letter, he expressed his indignation that Gu Qingge had maliciously spread false rumors in public. Not only did it cause serious damage to the reputation of Jingyang Corporation¡¯s CEO, Jing Muchen, and the company, but it also affected the relationship between Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan. He requested Gu Qingge to apologize in public to eliminate the negative social impact of her words and deeds. If she did not comply, the company would take further action!


    Gu Qingge looked at his father and reached out to take the lawyer¡¯s letter. After reading it from top to bottom, he gritted his teeth and tore the letter into pieces.


    He wanted her to apologize to Su Ruowan in public? Bah, don¡¯t even think about it!


    Gu Qingge fiercely threw the shredded paper on the floor and angrily got up to go back to her room.

 Chapter 1330 - Chapter 1330 Gu Qingges Ending (1)

    Chapter 1330: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (1) Chapter 1330: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (1) Gu Boyi shook his head and sighed. The company¡¯s finance department had called.


    As he answered the call, he turned on his computer. He could not care less about Gu Qingge and was busy sorting out and checking the company¡¯s assets with the finance department.


    The sky outside gradually darkened. When it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the bedroom door suddenly opened again. Gu Qingge, dressed in a light yellow dress that reached the ground, walked out leisurely with her bag and phone.


    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Feng Peiyuan came out of the kitchen with a cup of coffee and asked immediately.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face was tense as she reached out to tidy up her hair. She said with a hint of awkwardness,¡±¡­ I¡¯m feeling depressed. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°You still have the mood to go out and stroll around? Because of you, our Gu family is finished. The company is going to declare bankruptcy, and your father is still here checking the company¡¯s finances at this late hour. Why don¡¯t you understand your parents ¡®difficulties? You¡¯ll know it all day long¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Gu Boyi interrupted her.¡± Alright, alright. Don¡¯t bother about her. In the future, she can go wherever she wants to go. I can¡¯t control it, and I don¡¯t want to control it!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Feng Peiyuan sighed and stopped talking. She walked to Gu Boyi¡¯s side and placed the coffee beside his hand.


    Gu Qingge looked at her parents, pursed her lips, and walked out.


    The door slammed shut. Feng Peiyuan looked at Gu Boyi and said,¡± Hubby, look at the song¡­¡±


    Gu Boyi picked up his coffee and took a sip. He looked at the statistics sent by the finance department and didn¡¯t say anything.


    .


    Gu Qingge reached out to flag down a taxi and told the driver the address of Song Yunxiang¡¯s villa. Then, she closed her eyes as if she was resting.


    Just now, Song Yunxiang had called her and asked her to go to his place.


    Of course Gu Qingge refused.¡± Haven¡¯t we already called off our engagement? Why are you calling me now?¡±


    Song Yunxiang chuckled, lowered his voice, and said lewdly,¡± I¡¯m watching the scene that day in the villa. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The more I watch, the more excited I am. Tell me, what should I do?¡±¡±


    ¡°Pervert! Beast!¡± Gu Qingge clenched her fists, wishing she could cut the man on the other end of the phone into a thousand pieces.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be so agitated. Come, I¡¯ll play my voice for you.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, Gu Qingge heard a series of ¡± Qing Ge, Qing Ge¡­¡± The lascivious sound was accompanied by some heavy and ambiguous breathing. It made her scalp tingle and she felt uneasy.


    ¡°Song Yunxiang! You pervert, stop! I told you to stop! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Gu Qingge hid under the blanket and shouted loudly, afraid that her parents outside would hear her if she made too much noise.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s voice reached her ear again.¡± Okay, I won¡¯t let go.¡± But baby, I can¡¯t take it anymore just by watching the video. Come over quickly, or else¡­I¡¯m afraid that my hand will slip and I¡¯ll upload the video online. That¡¯ll be bad.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Qingge hated him, but she had no choice. If those videos were really uploaded online, she would really have no face to survive in this world.


    She had no one to ask for help. That incident was too embarrassing, and those dirty and lewd scenes¡­How could she let others know?


    Hence, Gu Qingge had no choice but to go over again under his coercion.


    Anyway, he had already suppressed her once. It did not matter if she suppressed her again.

 Chapter 1331 - Chapter 1331 The End of Gu Qingge (2)

    Chapter 1331: The End of Gu Qingge (2) Chapter 1331: The End of Gu Qingge (2) Gu Qingge closed her eyes and thought to herself, feeling a little better.


    .


    When they arrived at Song Yunxiang¡¯s villa, Gu Qingge had just walked into the living room when Song Yunxiang stood up from the sofa. He clapped his hands and said,¡± Baby, you¡¯re so obedient. I told you to come over and you came over.¡±¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Do you want to do the right thing? Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± Gu Qingge didn¡¯t even want to look at him and went straight to the second floor.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go.¡± Song Yunxiang grabbed her hand and pulled her back into his arms. He smiled proudly and said,¡± I didn¡¯t know you were so thirsty. Did you experience the joy of doing that kind of thing after your first time? Look, you can¡¯t help it anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge closed his eyes.


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s strong masculine smell entered her nose, and her throat instantly felt a wave of nausea. Although she had already made sufficient mental preparations and preparations before coming, when this matter really came, she still couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you shy?¡± Song Yunxiang¡¯s entire body began to heat up uncontrollably as he held her in his arms. He could not help but hug her tightly and lean against her, intentionally or unintentionally rubbing against her.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face was flushed red. Finally, she opened her eyes and shouted,¡± Song Yunxiang, have you had enough?!¡± Can you not be in heat here!¡±


    ¡°Estrus? That was a good word, but¡­I have a better idea today.¡± Song Yunxiang¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile as he carried Gu Qingge up the stairs.


    However, he didn¡¯t bring her to the bedroom, but to the study.


    Gu Qingge kept frowning until she saw him turn on the video on the computer and turn the volume up to the maximum. Then¡­The voices that he had heard through the microphone earlier were heard again.


    ¡°How is it? It must be easier for you to get excited while watching, right?¡±Song Yunxiang rubbed his hands excitedly. At this moment, he was like a pervert with a special hobby. He was no longer as polite as before.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s heart was bleeding. He closed his eyes and refused to watch those ridiculous scenes.


    Song Yunxiang didn¡¯t care if she looked at him or not. He placed her on the desk and threw all the messy things on the ground. Then, he reached out to take off her clothes.


    ..


    In the end, Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    She hated it. She was originally the daughter of the Gu family and had a bright career and life waiting for her. Why did she end up in this state today?


    As he endured Song Yunxiang¡¯s torture, Gu Qingge felt like he was about to go crazy!


    If she had a knife by her hand, she would stab it into his chest and make him disappear from this world!


    But in the end, Gu Qingge could only grit his teeth and endure. Other than that, there was nothing else he could do¡­


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Song Yunxiang enjoyed himself once, he took advantage of the fact that there were no outsiders in the villa to carry Gu Qingge back and forth in the living room and bedroom.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s initial disgust slowly turned numb and indifferent. In the end, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Song Yunxiang took out his phone and took a few photos of her body before lying back on the bed with satisfaction. He hugged her and fell asleep.


    .


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingge suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 1332 - Chapter 1332 Gu Qingges Ending (3)

    Chapter 1332: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (3) Chapter 1332: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (3) The entire room was pitch black, and her body was in excruciating pain. A ray of moonlight shone through the open window.


    The moonlight was hazy, and it was not easy to see anything. However, when she turned her head, she clearly saw Song Yunxiang sleeping like a dead pig.


    Listening to his deafening snoring, Gu Qingge¡¯s heart began to race. He was nervous and a little uneasy.


    She nimbly got off the bed and tiptoed to the door. She opened the door without making a sound and walked out in a flash.


    Behind him, Song Yunxiang, who was lying on the big bed, suddenly opened his eyes. After a sly smile, he closed his eyes again.


    .


    Gu Qingge went to the study room next door. She had not turned off her computer yet. She immediately took the mouse and deleted the video.


    Afraid that Song Yunxiang would store the videos on other disks, she clicked on each disk and watched it again. In the end, she didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t watch it. She was shocked when she saw that Song Yunxiang had actually installed a folder on one of the disks. There were many small folder names inside, all of which were the process of him having sex with different women on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Pervert! What a pervert!


    The more Gu Qingge watched, the more disgusted she felt. She decided to delete the videos as well.


    In the end, she left the study quietly and went downstairs.


    .


    The next day, an explosive piece of news appeared on the headlines of the major newspapers in D City.


    ¡°The Gu Corporation has declared bankruptcy today, and the former European tycoon, the DG Group, will officially become a thing of the past.¡±


    After declaring bankruptcy, Gu Boyi immediately bought three tickets back to France in a few days.


    Because of Qi Chenghao¡¯s help, they had paid off most of their debts. Even so, their standard of living was no longer the same as before. Gu Boyi had no choice but to contact a real estate agent to sell this old house at a low price.


    When the real estate agent came over to look at the house, Gu Qingge¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was ¡± Song Yunxiang calling.¡±


    After a cold snort, Gu Qingge directly pressed the ¡± hang up ¡± button and ignored him.


    Anyway, she had already deleted all the videos. Now, she no longer needed to be threatened by him.


    However, Song Yunxiang did not give up. After being hung up once, he called again very quickly. Gu Qingge did not pick up, so he kept calling again and again.


    In the end, Gu Qing Ge set her phone to silent mode and left it there. Out of sight, out of mind.


    After the agent left, Gu Qingge picked up his phone and saw that there were 13 missed calls from Song Yunxiang. There was also an unread text message.


    When Gu Qingge opened the text message, his head buzzed again. Song Yunxiang had written,¡± Why did you delete all the videos on my computer? But fortunately, I have many copies here. Baby, do you want to see them?¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the way to Hongyuan Enterprise, Gu Qingge thought of all kinds of ways to deal with Song Yunxiang.


    However, every time she thought about it, she would refute it because the video was in his hands. She did not know how many copies had been made, nor did she know where he had stored them. It seemed that she really could not do anything.


    However, was she really going to be tortured by him every day for the rest of her life?


    What was the difference between a life like this and being ruined?


    Regret was like a sharp blade cutting into her heart. She should never have provoked such a sinister and perverted villain!

 Chapter 1333 - Chapter 1333 Gu Qingges Ending (4)

    Chapter 1333: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (4) Chapter 1333: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (4) Moreover, he had walked into the trap himself¡­


    When Gu Qingge thought of this, he felt as if he had gritted his teeth but could only swallow his blood. His heart ached.


    .


    When they finally arrived at Hongyuan, the receptionist saw Gu Qingge and thought of the chaotic scene yesterday. She wondered why this woman was here again. This time, she came alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Song Yunxiang.¡± Gu Qingge said directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You have to make an appointment to see our general manager.¡±the receptionist said formally.


    ¡°He asked me to come.¡± Gu Qingge looked at her impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss. I didn¡¯t receive any instructions from the general manager, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t go up.¡±


    Gu Qingge pursed her lips and took out her phone to call Song Yunxiang.


    .


    Ten minutes later, Song Yunxiang walked out of the elevator, but¡­ She was hugging a flirtatiously dressed young model in her arms.


    He lowered his head and said a few words to the young model in his arms. The young model glanced at Gu Qingge, her eyes filled with disdain and disdain. She pouted and shook her butt before leaving.


    Song Yunxiang walked to Gu Qingge¡¯s side and reached out to take her little hand. He said gently,¡± You¡¯re so obedient. I told you to come over. You didn¡¯t wait long, did you?¡±


    When the receptionist heard this, her expression froze.


    What was wrong with the general manager? Yesterday, he said that he would completely resolve his relationship with this woman. Why was he doing it again today?


    Gu Qingge remained expressionless as she allowed Song Yunxiang to lead her out of Hongyuan¡¯s main entrance. They then walked towards the Mercedes-Benz by the roadside.


    When they got into the car, Gu Qingge saw that the young model from before was also sitting in the car. Moreover, she was sitting in the front passenger seat, while he could only sit in the back seat.


    ¡°Darling, can you leave now? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The young model pouted as she looked at Song Yunxiang, who was getting into the car.


    ¡°Hungry again? Didn¡¯t I feed you in the lounge just now? What the¡­ You¡¯re hungry again so soon?¡± Song Yunxiang smiled evilly and pinched her body.


    ¡°I hate you. I¡¯m not talking about that.¡±The young model pouted coquettishly and reached out to gather her clothes.¡± Hurry up and eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±¡±


    Song Yunxiang started the car.¡± Okay, let¡¯s go eat.¡±¡±


    Gu Qingge sat at the back and tried her best to tell herself: Endure, endure.


    .


    She did not expect Song Yunxiang to bring them to Jinsheng Restaurant for dinner.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was a restaurant under Lu Ziheng¡¯s name, and Lu Ziheng was the third in the ¡± Eight Great Families.¡± Because of him, the people of the Eight Great Families often came here to eat and gather.


    Gu Qingge felt uneasy and could only secretly pray in her heart that Lu Ziheng would not be here today. She also hoped that she would not meet any familiar faces here!


    Who knew that sometimes, the heavens would not let people do as they wished. As soon as they walked through the doors of Jin Sheng, an outstanding man and woman greeted them, causing Gu Qingge to be dumbfounded.


    It was rare for Lu Ziheng to bring his wife here today. When it was time for dinner, Ran Yu suddenly said that he wanted to go out for western food. The lobby manager broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. After all, this was the boss¡¯s restaurant. How could he not give face to the boss and still want to go out for western food!


    Lu Ziheng smiled. His originally cold face was as warm as the spring sun. He gently said two words,¡± As you wish.¡±¡±


    Just as he was leaving with his wife, he saw Song Yunxiang coming in with two women. One of them¡­

 Chapter 1334 - Chapter 1334 Gu Qingges Ending (5)

    Chapter 1334: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (5) Chapter 1334: Gu Qingge¡¯s Ending (5) ¡°Big¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say the word ¡± sister-in-law ¡± because Lu Ziheng noticed that this woman didn¡¯t have any belly and was wearing a pair of seven-inch high heels.


    He knew that Su Ruowan was already more than six months pregnant. No matter what, he could tell at a glance that she was pregnant. It was even more impossible for her to wear high heels, but¡­Wasn¡¯t this woman too similar to her sister-in-law?


    Of course, Gu Qingge knew Lu Ziheng. Seeing that he was staring at her, she lowered her head guiltily and followed Song Yunxiang and the young model inside.


    Ran Yu frowned and looked at Gu Qingge. When she passed by, he called out softly,¡± Sister-in-law?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Lu Ziheng¡¯s heart instantly felt as if ten thousand grass mud horses were galloping through it. He knew that his wife¡¯s EQ was low, but¡­He didn¡¯t expect it to be so low!


    He had stopped after saying one word just now, but she was still calling him sister-in-law!


    Gu Qingge looked at Ran Yu in panic, but did not say anything and quickly walked inside.


    Ran Yu blinked and looked at Lu Ziheng. He said with a confused expression,¡± That woman just now¡­¡± Sister-in-law, right? Why is she ignoring us?¡±


    Lu Ziheng looked at her helplessly.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you? Sister-in-law was now six months pregnant.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Ran Yu nodded and muttered softly,¡± Why do they look so alike? I¡¯ve really seen a ghost.¡±


    .


    Gu Qingge finished the meal with trepidation. From the beginning to the end, Song Yunxiang and the young model had been teasing and feeding each other.


    The content of the teasing was extremely lewd, and it was all low-level jokes about that matter. Gu Qingge did not understand and did not want to hear it.


    Fortunately, Lu Ziheng had a cold personality and never cared about gossip. Therefore, she did not speak just now, so he did not recognize her. Otherwise¡­As Gu Qingge thought about it, she rejoiced in her heart.


    After leaving Jinsheng, Song Yunxiang drove straight to the villa.


    Gu Qingge didn¡¯t expect the young model to get out of the car as well. When she got into the house and understood Song Yunxiang¡¯s intentions, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± I won¡¯t do it! If you want to play with other women, I won¡¯t agree to it even if I die!¡±


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s enthusiasm was doused with cold water by her. He was a little unhappy and said threateningly,¡± Okay, then leave now. I¡¯ll post your video on the forum later and let everyone see what a lewd woman you are!¡±


    The young model shouted happily at the side,¡± Wow, honey, is this video even more explosive than the one you took with me last time? I don¡¯t care, I want to see it!¡±


    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll show it to you after I¡¯m done, okay?¡±Song Yunxiang rewarded her with a kiss on the lips. He then looked at Gu Qingge and said,¡± I¡¯ll give you 30 minutes to think about it. Now, let¡¯s go take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Good or bad,¡± The young model smiled coquettishly and the two of them hugged each other as they went upstairs.


    Gu Qingge stood in the living room, listening to their laughter fade away until it could no longer be heard. She squatted down and hugged her knees as she began to cry.


    What should he do? What should she do?


    Gu Qingge was in excruciating pain. In the end, he gritted his teeth and, without a second thought, got up and ran out.


    When Song Yunxiang and the young model came out of the shower, Gu Qingge was already gone. He narrowed his eyes, a dangerous look on his face.


    .


    Gu Qingge sat in the taxi, crying as she called Gu Qingcheng.


    She really had no other choice. It was already painful enough to be tortured by that demon a few times, and now she was forced to do those disgusting things with him¡­


    She couldn¡¯t accept it, and she didn¡¯t want to accept it at all!


    The call was picked up after a few rings, but the man¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Brother-in-law?¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s voice was hoarse as she sobbed,¡± Where¡¯s my sister? Let her answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s body isn¡¯t very convenient now. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me.¡±Qi Chenghao said.


    ¡°..¡±Of course, Gu Qingge wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want anyone to know about such an embarrassing matter.


    If things had not developed to this point, she would not have made this call.


    In the end, she could only say a few words before hanging up.


    .


    After returning home, Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were packing their luggage.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Qing Ge, we¡¯re flying back to France the day after tomorrow. You should quickly pack your things.¡±Feng Peiyuan said.


    The day after tomorrow?


    ¡°Dad, Mom, can you change the time of the plane ticket to tonight? Otherwise¡­ Tomorrow will also be the day of the day. Gu Qingge said anxiously.


    ¡°.. Tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Gu Boyi looked at her suspiciously. He was originally worried that his daughter would not agree to return to France. He did not expect her to be so proactive this time. Did she really give up on Jing Muchen?


    ¡°The reason why it¡¯s set for the day after tomorrow is because we have to deal with the house in these two days. The agent said that he will help us sell it in these two days.¡±Feng Peiyuan explained.

 Chapter 1335 - Chapter 1335 Just let me lean on you for a while (1)

    Chapter 1335: Just let me lean on you for a while (1) Chapter 1335: Just let me lean on you for a while (1) Gu Qingge didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Song Yunxiang was a psychopath. He might post the video online when he saw that she wasn¡¯t in the villa.


    She had to leave D City immediately. After all, when she returned to France, the sky would be high and the earth would be far away. Even if the video was leaked in the country, she would not be afraid.


    Perhaps¡­The netizens would still think that it was Su Ruowan.


    The more Gu Qingge thought about it, the more excited she got. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of it before? If the video was really leaked, she could register a few accounts and go online to splash dirty water on Su Ruowan. Anyway, the two of them looked so similar now, the netizens probably couldn¡¯t tell who it was, right?


    In this way, not only would he be able to escape unscathed, but he would also be able to make Su Ruowan suffer public ridicule and humiliation. Such a shameful and private scene was actually seen by the whole world. Let¡¯s see if the Jing Family still wanted this daughter-in-law!


    Gu Boyi looked at his daughter¡¯s worried and smiling face and frowned in confusion.


    Gu Qingge thought about it, but she still felt that it was not very reliable. She pursed her lips and said with a pitiful expression,¡± Mom, change my ticket to tomorrow morning. I want to go back to France immediately. I don¡¯t want to stay in D City anymore.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan looked at Gu Qingge and said,¡± There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s just a day. The day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back with Dad and Mom the day after tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, I beg you.¡± Gu Qingge begged and acted coquettishly and pitifully for a long time, but Feng Peiyuan did not agree.


    She was mainly worried that Gu Qingge would slip away on her own. The last time she disappeared for a month, she had turned into a completely different person. If he disappeared again this time, he might do something ridiculous again. Therefore, Feng Peiyuan had some misgivings. It was better for the family of three to go back together.


    In the end, Gu Qingge lowered his shoulders and returned to his bedroom in a huff.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Qingge thought of Song Yunxiang¡¯s threat again. She was so scared that even her hands were shaking.


    Who knew that after searching for a long time on the internet and Weibo, there was no related video. There were only discussions about her slandering Jing Muchen online, and Song Yunxiang did not call again.


    Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. After letting out a long sigh, her heart was still tangled with unease and she couldn¡¯t relax at all.


    The calmer it was, the more it indicated the arrival of a bigger storm.


    Gu Qingge lay on the bed with her phone in her arms. She slowly fell asleep amidst her anxiety and anxiety.


    .


    At the same time, in Song Yunxiang¡¯s villa.


    After the young model left, Song Yunxiang went to the study and decided to teach Gu Qingge a lesson.


    However, when he was about to add a mosaic to his image in the video, he suddenly changed his mind.


    In the video, Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were closed and her brows were slightly furrowed. Her small face was filled with grievance and pity. Her delicate appearance made Song Yunxiang think of another woman.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Since Gu Qingge and Su Ruowan looked so similar, then could he use these videos to make some articles?


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    The photo shoots that she had taken at the studio the last time were all sent over today. Su Ruowan opened the box and took out the few easily magnified photo frames, placing them on the coffee table in a row.


    In the photo, she was smiling sweetly, but Jing Muchen¡¯s face was expressionless. However, if one looked closely, one could see that his eyes were very gentle, and the corners of his lips were curled up in an undetectable manner. He was handsome and had a hint of nobility. In short, he was unbelievably good-looking.

 Chapter 1336 - Chapter 1336 Just let me lean on you for a while (2)

    Chapter 1336: Just let me lean on you for a while (2) Chapter 1336: Just let me lean on you for a while (2) As she looked at it, she thought of the scene during the filming that day, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up.


    After giving birth and finishing the confinement period, she must go and take a set of clothes with a good figure, Su Ruowan muttered in her heart.


    Li Qing and Aunt Qiao came over to look at the photo. The two of them praised the photo as they looked at it. Aunt Qiao said excitedly,¡± Madam, why don¡¯t¡­¡± I¡¯ll hang them up.¡±


    Su Ruowan thought for a moment and said,¡± Aunt Qiao, there¡¯s no need to be busy. Let¡¯s wait for Ah Chen to come back and let him do it.¡±¡±


    He was a man and tall, so he could do these things more easily, especially since he had chosen these photos. If he had not hung them up personally, he might have nitpicked and said that he wanted to hang them again.


    After spending a long time together, Su Ruowan felt that Jing Muchen was sometimes quite childish, especially when it came to some trivial matters. He was especially easy to take it seriously.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Qiao smiled and did not insist.


    Su Ruowan took the photo album over again. The three of them sat there and discussed as they looked at it.


    At four or five o¡¯clock, Xiaowang drove Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu back from the kindergarten.


    Jing Yanxi changed into indoor slippers and walked to the sofa with his small bag. He looked at the photo on the coffee table and asked curiously,¡± Is this a wedding photo?¡±¡±


    Auntie Qiao smiled and said,¡± Little Young Master, quickly take a look at how good Daddy and Mommy¡¯s photos are.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan¡¯s photos are quite nice.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded and praised.


    ¡°What about Daddy?¡± Li Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Jing Yanxi pursed his lips in disgust and said directly,¡± Dad isn¡¯t as good-looking as me.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi placed the small bag on the sofa and turned back to look at the photos. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and said,¡± Wanwan, next time, let¡¯s go and take this kind of photo too, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t suspect him and just thought that the little guy liked to act cool and take photos. She patted his head and said,¡± Yanyan, did you bring back all the exam papers today?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu had already taken out three test papers from her school bag. She raised her small hand and wanted to hand it to Su Ruowan.¡± Mommy, Mommy, I scored 100 points in my Chinese, Math, and English! I¡¯m the first in the class again!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Jiujiu, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Su Ruowan took the three papers and looked at them. She bent down and kissed the little girl¡¯s cheek.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s face and kissed her mother¡¯s face. Then, she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Yanyan, where¡¯s your report card?¡± Su Ruowan straightened up and looked at Jing Yanxi who was standing there motionless. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and say,¡± Could it be¡­¡± You scored 0 again, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi looked at her with his eyelids raised. He squatted down and unzipped his school bag. He said indifferently,¡± I¡¯m so smart. How could I score 0?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Could it be¡­


    After Jing Yanxi handed the test paper to her, Su Ruowan looked at the bright red marks on it. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t be any happier.


    Although she didn¡¯t score 100 points in all subjects like Jiujiu, but¡­He scored 62 in Chinese, 60 in English, and 75 in Mathematics. This was a historic breakthrough for Jing Yanxi, and he had reached the passing standard he had promised before!


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re so smart. Yanyan, you¡¯re so good. You improved so much in this exam! As expected of my good son!¡± Su Ruowan praised Jing Yanxi and bent down to kiss his little face. She rubbed his little head and said,¡± Look at how smart you are. I only taught you once before the exam, but you did so well this time!¡± Promise Mom that when you¡¯re in elementary school, you¡¯ll study hard every day, okay? Try to pass every exam!¡±

 Chapter 1337 - Chapter 1337 Just let me lean on you for a while (3)

    Chapter 1337: Just let me lean on you for a while (3) Chapter 1337: Just let me lean on you for a while (3) Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was red from the praise. After Su Ruowan straightened up, he pursed his lips and said,¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan laughed and looked at him.


    ¡°Now that the exams are over, will the kindergarten start summer vacation?¡±Li Qing asked as she helped the two children pack their bags.


    ¡°Grandma, we still have to go to kindergarten for the graduation ceremony tomorrow!¡±Jiujiu reported.


    ¡°A graduation ceremony?¡±


    As expected of the highest-class kindergarten in D City. There was actually a graduation ceremony?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded and took out a pink mini folder from her bag.¡± These are the lyrics for tomorrow¡¯s chorus. The teacher asked us to come home and practice. Mommy, can you teach me and Brother later?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan took it and looked at it.¡± Let it go.¡±


    It was also an English version. The lead singer¡¯s name was ¡± Jing Anjiu.¡± The other children sang together.


    .


    Hence, when Jing Muchen returned home at night, he heard the accompaniment of ¡®let¡¯ and ¡®go¡¯ from the living room. It was mixed with the sound of women and children singing.


    Su Ruowan and Jiujiu could still keep up with the beat. Jing Yanxi was out of tune. He couldn¡¯t really sing in the beginning, but when it came to the chorus, his voice was especially loud. It echoed throughout the villa, and it was simply like a ghost wailing and a wolf howling.


    ¡°Let/it/go,let/it/go,Can¡¯t/hold/it/back/anymore,Let/it/go,let/it/go,Turn/away/and/slam/the/door,The/snow/glows/white/on/the/mountain/tonight..¡±


    He frowned and walked over. He looked at Jing Yanxi with disgust and said,¡± I heard you howling at the entrance. What are you singing?!¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi was also tired from singing. He snorted and looked at Jing Muchen.¡± What do you know? This is called art!¡±¡±


    With that, Bartz pursed his lips and said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m so thirsty.¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes as he watched Su Ruowan feed him water. He glanced at the photo frame on the coffee table and walked over.


    ¡°By the way, Hubby, these photos have been sent over. The effects are especially good.¡±Su Ruowan asked the little guy to hold the cup and drink by himself as she walked over.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen was in a much better mood. He did not care about the two children anymore. He held the four huge photo frames in his hands and went to the tool room to find nails and hammers. Then, he walked upstairs.


    .


    In the bedroom on the second floor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen rolled up his sleeves and hung the rather mushy photo of the two of them on the wall behind the big bed in the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan directed the height behind him. After the photo was hung up, the originally white wall was decorated with photos, especially those intimate and happy photos. At a glance, the entire bedroom seemed a little warmer.


    Then, Jing Muchen hung another photo on the wall behind the sofa. He also hung it up neatly and meticulously, just like his usual style.


    The other two photos were hung on the wall in the corridor and on the stairs as planned.


    After he was done, Jing Muchen clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece. He frowned and said,¡± The photo¡­¡± Too little.¡±

 Chapter 1338 - Chapter 1338 Just let me lean on you for a while (4)

    Chapter 1338: Just let me lean on you for a while (4) Chapter 1338: Just let me lean on you for a while (4) ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him blankly and heard the children¡¯s crisp voices coming from downstairs.


    ¡°We should have asked them to frame a few more. When the time comes, there will be a full row of them.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s finger slid across the wall. His tone sounded like he was really regretful.


    However, Su Ruowan disagreed. Although this was her home, it was too scary to hang so many photos of the two of them on the corridor and wall. These two photos outside the bedroom were only hung because she kept returning them. After all, it was a sweet thing to show off. It was enough to be moderate. If there were too many, it would feel a little exaggerated. After all, sometimes there would be guests at home, and the two of them were not newlyweds anymore¡­


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and agreed.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Just as Su Ruowan was relieved, she heard him say,¡± When the weather gets cooler in two months and your stomach gets bigger, we¡¯ll go there and take another set.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After dinner, Su Ruowan continued to accompany the two children to practice singing Let, It, and Go while Jing Muchen returned to the study room to do some work.


    After Jing Yanxi could sing the entire song, Su Ruowan looked at the time and urged them to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep.


    Although it was already summer vacation, he still had to maintain a stable schedule.


    After the two children fell asleep, Jing Muchen went back to his room early. When he heard Su Ruowan say that they would attend the graduation ceremony at the kindergarten tomorrow, he nodded and agreed.


    Su Ruowan showed Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s exam papers to him. In the end, she said emotionally,¡± I feel that time really flies. In a few days, after their birthdays, they will be six years old and will be going to primary school.¡±¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He did not know what women were so sentimental about.


    Su Ruowan pulled his big hand over and placed it on her stomach. She said softly,¡± That¡¯s true.¡± Fortunately, I¡¯m pregnant with two more. My brothers and sisters have grown up, so I can protect them.¡±


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly. Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach seemed to have heard her parents talking about them, and she immediately gave a fierce kick inside.


    Su Ruowan was so shocked that she let out a ¡± hiss ¡± sound. She frowned and covered her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your stomach hurt?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s originally gentle face suddenly tensed up. He had clearly felt the belly of his hand suddenly move, and it was quite strong. While the two of them were discussing, his hand was kicked again.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and said with a bitter smile,¡± These two children are much more mischievous than Jiujiu and Yanyan. When I was pregnant with them, they weren¡¯t so noisy.¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and stared at Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach with his eyes. He was extremely serious.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know if it was his gaze or the children¡¯s tiredness from kicking, but her stomach finally stopped. She heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to gently touch her stomach.¡± Good girl.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡± Why don¡¯t you not go to the graduation ceremony tomorrow?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go.¡±


    It was the children¡¯s first graduation ceremony. Although it was only a kindergarten, she did not want to miss it at all.


    ¡°Your belly is so big, it¡¯s not convenient for you to travel.¡±Jing Muchen looked at her, trying to convince her.


    ¡°I want to go!¡± Su Ruowan insisted. As she spoke, she tilted her head and looked at him playfully.¡± Besides, I have you and Mom protecting me. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and agreed.


    .

 Chapter 1339 - Chapter 1339 Just let me lean on you for a while (5)

    Chapter 1339: Just let me lean on you for a while (5) Chapter 1339: Just let me lean on you for a while (5) The next day, Little Wang drove his family to St. John¡¯s kindergarten in his mpv.


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting had also arrived early in the morning. They didn¡¯t want to miss their grandson and granddaughter¡¯s kindergarten graduation ceremony.


    All kinds of luxury cars were already parked at the entrance of the kindergarten. Parents did not want to miss this opportunity to show up. Moreover, they might meet celebrities from all walks of life.


    Jing Muchen and his family came down from the MPV. Jing Shaofan and Li Menting had just come to meet their son and daughter-in-law when a strong voice sounded.


    ¡°Jing Yanxi! Jing Anjiu!¡± The little fatty Zhou Dekai was wearing the school¡¯s summer uniform. Because he was too fat, the buttons on his body were tight, and he looked very comical.


    Su Ruowan looked over. Beside a black car in front, the little fatty¡¯s family was standing there. There was also Song Junwei, Yang Hui, Song Yunxiang, and others. Their posture was not any weaker than the last sports meet.


    The only difference was that Gu Qingge was not present.


    Jing Yanxi frowned and looked up at him lazily, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Because they were going to perform on stage today, the two little fellows specially got up early and dressed up. Although they wore uniforms according to the school regulations, Su Ruowan also readily agreed to give them a little styling.


    For example, Jing Yanxi had gotten his wish today. His black hair was pulled into a side part, and his original cute doll head was gone, revealing his fair and plump forehead and exquisite facial features. He was extremely handsome.


    Jiujiu, on the other hand, had a loose braid and a pink princess headband. At first glance, she looked like Elsa from Frozen, which matched the performance.


    Zhou Dekai saw that Jing Yanxi ignored him, so he ran over to him. His mouth was quite sweet. When he reached the front, he called out,¡± Hello, Uncle, Auntie, Grandma.¡± Then he said to Jing Yanxi,¡± Jing Yanxi, my mother said that she wants me to go to Shengde Primary School. What about you?¡± Which school are you going to?¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at him like a little old man.¡± Why? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, we can go to the same school and play together. And your sister, right?¡±As he spoke, Zhou Dekai smiled at Jiujiu, giving her a silly and sweet feeling.


    ¡°Who wants to go to the same school as you?¡±Jing Yanxi refused mercilessly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhou Dekai¡¯s enthusiasm was doused with cold water. His chubby little round face immediately turned gloomy, and he looked very wronged.


    Su Ruowan was very dissatisfied with Jing Yanxi¡¯s attitude. She patted his small shoulder and said,¡± Yanyan, how can you talk to your classmate like this?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips and lifted her eyelids, not saying anything else.


    ¡°Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, you¡¯re here too.¡±Song Junwei brought his family over. Song Yunyan pulled her son into her arms and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    The little fatty was originally quite frustrated. He had already spoken to Jing Yanxi every day according to his mother¡¯s instructions, but he still ignored him¡­Now that he saw Song Yunyan giving him a thumbs up, the pressure was finally gone, and his mood was much better.


    While everyone was chatting, Song Junwei said to Li Menting,¡± Mrs. Jing, if you know any good girls, remember to introduce them to my Yunxiang.¡±¡±


    Li Menting looked at Song Yunxiang and smiled.¡± Didn¡¯t you have a girlfriend last time? Why is she¡­¡±


    Song Junwei immediately said,¡± We broke up a long time ago! That woman actually slandered President Jing in public. How could the Song family want such an evil woman?¡±

 Chapter 1340 - Chapter 1340 Just let me lean on you for a while (6)

    Chapter 1340: Just let me lean on you for a while (6) Chapter 1340: Just let me lean on you for a while (6) Song Yunxiang smiled gently at the side and did not refute. It really looked like they had broken up because of this.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Li Menting nodded, and the smile on her face deepened.


    Song Junwei and Yang Hui were in a good mood. After all, who would want to go against Family Jing in City D? That was why they came here today.


    .


    It was inconvenient for Su Ruowan to be pregnant, so when the two little fellows went on stage to perform, she asked Jing Muchen to take the DV camera and film them.


    Jing Muchen really did not want to go. Although there were seats below the stage, because the children were performing on stage, all the parents were holding DV players, cameras, and cell phones as if they had gone crazy. Everyone wanted to find the best angle, so their actions were not very elegant. It was as if they were fighting for discounted goods in a supermarket.


    Su Ruowan saw that he was still unwilling to go up. As the children stood in their positions and the curtain announcement was over, the performance immediately began. She took the DV player from his hand and said,¡± If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Li Menting quickly stopped her.¡± Aiya, Ruowan, you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t go and join in the fun.¡±¡±


    If other parents accidentally bumped into her, it would not be worth it.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to take the DV player and say,¡± Alright, sit down. I¡¯ll go and film.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan suddenly smiled and said with satisfaction,¡± Go quickly, you have to take photos from the beginning to the end. Take! Take photos of my daughter and son!¡±


    Jing Muchen lifted his long legs and walked over.


    He was tall and dressed in a shirt and suit pants. He walked to the back of the group of adults and did not need to stand on his feet. He turned on the DV camera and raised his hand slightly to start shooting.


    The music started. Jiujiu stood at the front and opened her mouth to sing.


    The little girl¡¯s voice was crisp and sweet, and her English pronunciation was accurate. When she sang along with the music, it was especially pleasant to hear. Su Ruowan felt extremely proud as she listened. This was her daughter, too outstanding!


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were also taking pictures with their phones. They were smiling from the beginning to the end, feeling proud of themselves.


    When the chorus began, Jing Yanxi¡¯s chance to perform came. He opened his mouth and sang with a red face. His voice was almost the loudest in the entire venue, suppressing the other children¡¯s voices. Moreover, he was a little out of tune.


    After the children finished their performance, Li Mengting whispered into Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± Yanyan is out of tune, just like Chen Chen.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was having a hard time holding back her laughter. Jing Yanxi had inherited all of Jing Muchen¡¯s shortcomings. He was indeed her biological son.


    .


    After the graduation ceremony, the teachers introduced a few outstanding young graduates, including Jiujiu. The adults who hadn¡¯t noticed Family Jing came over to greet them, making Jing Shaofan and Li Menting very busy.


    Su Ruowan did her part as a daughter-in-law and stood by the side for a while. However, she was more than six months pregnant after all. In addition, it was more stuffy in the small auditorium, so she gradually felt a little uncomfortable.


    Jing Muchen saw that her face was a little pale, so he brought her outside and asked softly,¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Su Ruowan touched her big belly.¡± A little. Maybe it¡¯s too stuffy in the auditorium.¡±


    ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll get you some water from the car.¡±Jing Muchen helped her sit down on a chair in the corridor and was about to get up to get it.


    ¡°No need.¡± Because they were all in the auditorium, almost no one passed by in the corridor. Su Ruowan hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. She said softly,¡± Just let me lean on you for a while.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and pulled his arm out to hug her, letting her lean comfortably in his embrace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and smelled the dry and familiar masculine scent on his body. Only then did she feel a little more comfortable.


    ¡°CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing, so you¡¯re here.¡±An unfamiliar man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes and saw Song Yunxiang standing in front of them. There was a smile on his face and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Jing Muchen did not say a word. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. Because he had been disturbed, his face had a trace of obvious displeasure.


    Song Yunxiang did not seem to feel that he was abrupt at all and spoke again. ¡°CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing, I have something very interesting to show you. I wonder¡­Are the two of you interested?¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Chapter 1341 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1341: Finale (1) Chapter 1341: Finale (1) Song Yunxiang did not seem to feel that he was abrupt at all and spoke again. ¡°CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing, I have something very interesting to show you. I wonder¡­Are the two of you interested?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and looked at Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen held her hand and said calmly,¡± I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Yunxiang Song¡¯s expression changed. Then he smiled and said,¡± CEO Jing, are you really not interested? If I say that this thing is closely related to the two of you, especially Madam Jing¡­¡±


    Is it related to me? Su Ruowan looked at Song Yunxiang suspiciously, not knowing what he was planning.


    Song Yunxiang immediately set his sights on Su Ruowan and said with a smile,¡± Madam Jing, do you want to see it? What I can tell you is that the thing I¡¯m talking about is a video. The female lead in it¡­It seems to be you.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled at his laughter. She looked at Jing Muchen with a strange expression and then at Song Yunxiang.¡± What video? Show me now.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Song Yunxiang looked troubled. He looked at Jing Muchen and said,¡± President Jing, Mrs. Jing, the content of the video is too unbearable. It might not be appropriate to play it here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    The doors of the auditorium opened at this moment. It was probably the graduation ceremony that had officially ended. Some parents began to walk out with their children.


    Jing Muchen took a look and said,¡± Let¡¯s talk in the garden.¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Song Yunxiang agreed excitedly, his eyes shining with the light of victory.


    .


    In the small garden of the kindergarten, there was a wisteria pavilion beside the small pond.


    Jing Muchen found a shady place for Su Ruowan to sit down. Then, he said to Song Yunxiang,¡± Can we look at it now?¡±


    Song Yunxiang looked at Jing Muchen and then at Su Ruowan. He said in a deliberate tone,¡± Are you sure¡­¡± Do you want to watch it together?¡±


    Su Ruowan was about to lose her patience from his long-winded words. She hated this kind of person who repeatedly seduced people¡¯s appetites. Just now, he said that she was in the video and the content was very unbearable. Now, he asked if the two of them wanted to watch it together. It was simply full of malice. It was obvious that he wanted to sow discord between the husband and wife.


    If she had not been upright and upright, she would have been frightened by him if she had really done something wrong.


    Jing Muchen looked at him mockingly.¡± Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±


    Otherwise, why would he ask in front of the two of them?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s face flashed with embarrassment, but he did not bother anymore. He picked up his phone and played the edited video, placing it in Jing Muchen¡¯s hands.


    He had carefully edited the video. As long as there was his face in it, it had been cut out. Some parts of his body that could be seen were also mosaicked, and the sound was also cut out. Therefore, the entire video looked like the process of the two of them doing that kind of thing. It also included close-ups of some of the important parts of the woman. It looked very unbearable and obscene.


    Su Ruowan took a glance at Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and frowned. She looked up at Song Yunxiang and said,¡± You said¡­¡± The woman in this video is me?¡±


    Jing Muchen also put down his phone. His deep black eyes looked at Song Yunxiang, but there was no expression on his face. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    ¡°..¡±Upon hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s question, Song Yunxiang quickly blinked and said,¡± My friend said that it might be you, Madam Jing, so I brought it over for you to appraise. After all, if such private information was circulated, it would not only affect Mrs. Jing¡¯s reputation, but also President Jing, Jing Yang, and Family Jing.¡±

 Chapter 1342 - Chapter 1342 Finale (2)

    Chapter 1342: Finale (2) Chapter 1342: Finale (2) ¡°So, you¡¯re still kind?¡± Jing Muchen sneered and said mockingly.


    When Su Ruowan heard his words, she frowned. What did he mean by that? Did she really think that the woman in the video was her?


    ¡°CEO Jing, it¡¯s just a small matter for me. After all, we¡¯re all familiar with each other, and this kind of thing isn¡¯t something to be proud of.¡±When Song Yunxiang saw that Jing Muchen seemed to really believe him, a trace of pride flashed across his eyes. However, the smile on his face remained faint and sincere.


    ¡°Honey, the woman in this video is not me at all!¡±Su Ruowan looked straight at Jing Muchen, her voice filled with grievance.


    She could tell at a glance that the woman in the video was Gu Qingge. Although the two of them looked very similar now, there were still many unnatural parts of their faces after plastic surgery, especially Gu Qingge¡¯s nose bridge and chin. They looked very stiff and gave off a strange feeling.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s hair only reached her shoulders, which was much shorter than hers. There was a mole on her collarbone. Her hair had grown to her waist, and there was no mole on her collarbone.


    Especially when she was more than six months pregnant, and the woman in the video clearly had a flat stomach!


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s smile froze on his face. He looked at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen. He said apologetically,¡± Mrs. Jing, I¡¯m really sorry. I just saw the video and brought it to you. After all¡­At first glance, most people would think that this was you.¡±


    What she meant was that her words didn¡¯t count. Who asked you to look so similar to her? Don¡¯t blame others for misunderstanding.


    ¡°.. You!¡± Su Ruowan looked at Song Yunxiang and pursed her lips tightly. Her hands unconsciously clenched.


    Jing Muchen looked at his phone and said,¡± The woman inside¡­¡± Is it Gu Qingge?¡±


    Song Yunxiang kept a smile on his face.¡± CEO Jing, are you sure?¡±


    Jing Muchen sneered coldly and said,¡± Who in D City doesn¡¯t know about the dirty things between you and Gu Qingge? But if you want to bet on the intelligence of the netizens, I can play with you. What do you think?¡±


    Song Yunxiang was dumbfounded. After a long while, he frowned and said tentatively,¡± CEO Jing, aren¡¯t you worried that if these videos are released, the netizens will mistake her for Mrs. Jing? Mrs. Jing, you, Jing Yang, and Family Jing will be humiliated too.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s mood had been in a mess. She was a little happy because of Jing Muchen¡¯s words, but when she heard Song Yunxiang¡¯s words, it became gloomy again. She was full of unhappiness.


    Yes, even if she and Jing Muchen could be identified at a glance, the general public was not familiar with her and Gu Qingge, so it was possible for them to be mistaken.


    Even if they didn¡¯t, there would be some insulting words, which would not be good for Family Jing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more frustrated she became. At this moment, she really hated Gu Qingge to death. Of all the things he could do, he had to go through plastic surgery to look like her. How disgusting!


    ¡°Even if I lose face, it¡¯s still my face. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Moreover, the woman in the video was not her at all.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Song Yunxiang was dejected in his heart, knowing that he had made the wrong move.


    She had thought that she could get some benefits from Jing Muchen, but she did not expect him to be so sure that he was not affected by her at all.


    He heard Jing Muchen say,¡± If you want to use this to threaten me, you¡¯re too careless. Make Gu Qingge¡¯s face a little blurry and cover your own butt. It might be more believable.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1343 - Chapter 1343 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1343: Finale (3) Chapter 1343: Finale (3) Song Yunxiang¡¯s expression turned ugly. His eyes froze. He wanted to pounce over and take back his phone, but it was already too late.


    Jing Muchen threw the phone into the pond at the side. After a splash, Song Yunxiang watched as the phone sank into the water. The water surface only fluctuated for a moment before it gradually calmed down.


    ¡°If Mr. Song is interested, you can edit another clip and send it to me. Maybe¡­ I might not believe it.¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled faintly, but Song Yunxiang¡¯s scalp went numb. Embarrassment, frustration, and regret all surged into his heart, making his face no longer as calm as before.


    Hearing the announcement from the school¡¯s broadcast, Jing Muchen left with Su Ruowan.


    Song Yunxiang stood there alone, looking at the calm surface of the pond, unable to come back to his senses for a long time.


    .


    Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan back to the teaching building. The three elders were sitting in the corridor with the two children.


    When Jing Yanxi saw the two unreliable adults return, he said to them unhappily,¡± What are you two doing?!¡± We didn¡¯t even get a photo!¡±


    Su Ruowan was still thinking about the video just now. She looked at Jing Yanxi and didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly. She opened her mouth and said,¡± Oh,¡± but there was no reaction.


    Jing Yanxi was very dissatisfied with her attitude. He snorted twice and turned his face to the side, ignoring her.


    Li Menting explained,¡± The photographer from the school just arrived. He said that he wants to take a big picture of each child and their parents. He wants to send it to their families as a souvenir.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, let¡¯s go in and take pictures. I want to take pictures!¡±Jiujiu walked over and raised her little head, inviting him excitedly.


    Su Ruowan nodded and held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand.¡± Okay, Mommy will accompany you to the shoot now, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiujiu nodded happily, not affected by the wait at all.


    Jing Yanxi was still a little happy. He had waited for so long. The others had finished filming, but these two unreliable adults hadn¡¯t seen it! He was simply angered to death!


    However, when Su Ruowan walked over and held his hand, although the little guy still had a long face, he obediently followed her inside.


    When they reached the auditorium, most of the people had already left. Only the director and a few teachers were there to take photos.


    The family of four quickly took a large group photo. In the photo, Su Ruowan smiled gently and gently, Jiujiu smiled so much that her teeth were exposed, and only Jing Muchen and Jing Yanxi were there. Both of them had a straight face, and their expressions were exactly the same.


    As such, Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi had officially graduated from St. John¡¯s kindergarten today.


    .


    Song Yunxiang went straight back to the company.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As soon as he entered the office, the secretary rushed in and said,¡± General Manager, bad news. The company¡¯s network has been hacked. Everyone¡¯s computer storage data is gone.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Song Yunxiang frowned. They were just a small and medium-sized investment company. How could they get hacked? Could it be a competitor¡¯s doing?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason yet. The technology is now transferring the backup data from the database. I hope that the lost data can be recovered.¡±


    Song Yunxiang nodded.¡± Alright, I got it. You can leave first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the secretary left, Song Yunxiang turned on his computer and tapped on it a few times. He realized that every disk was empty. His work information, some videos, and so on had all been hacked!

 Chapter 1344 - Chapter 1344 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1344: Finale (4) Chapter 1344: Finale (4) He resisted the urge to curse and called his secretary to quickly find a technician to repair it.


    There was still a contract waiting to be signed tomorrow. At this critical moment, the information on the computer was gone. What was he going to do tomorrow?


    Song Junwei¡¯s phone call came very quickly. The first sentence was,¡± Yunxiang, when did you come back? Why can¡¯t I get through to my phone?¡±


    ¡°Dad, my phone¡­She didn¡¯t notice that she had lost it, so she came back to work first.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The phone is lost, don¡¯t know and we will make up? Also, did you offend someone recently? Just now, Assistant Wang called me and told me that Hongyuan¡¯s company network was hacked and all the hard drives were gone?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve always been open and aboveboard. How could I offend anyone?¡±Song Yunxiang said aggrievedly,¡± The hacker¡¯s matter might have been done by a competitor. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten the technology to deal with it. I¡¯ll definitely minimize the losses.¡±


    Song Junwei sighed.¡± The Gu family has just declared bankruptcy, and this misfortune has already passed onto our family. It¡¯s really a turn of events. Now that the company information is gone, it¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯m just afraid that you might accidentally offend some big shot. In the future, our Hongyuan will have to bear the consequences. Hongyuan is the empire that I¡¯ve worked hard to build for decades. If you destroy it, I¡¯ll be the first to not let you off! Humph!¡±


    After hanging up the phone sulkily, Song Yunxiang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. No way, could it be Jing Muchen?


    Thinking about it, they felt that it was unlikely. After all, the woman in the video was Gu Qingge, and they could tell at once, right?


    In the next second, an idea flashed in his mind. He picked up the key and left the company.


    .


    Two days ago, Gu Qingge had smashed her phone, and today, Jing Muchen had lost his phone. Song Yunxiang felt that he was really unlucky.


    After quickly getting a new phone, he switched it on and returned to the time before Liberation.


    Nowadays, because the country¡¯s anti-vice campaign was too serious, these videos couldn¡¯t be stored online at all. Therefore, he stored all those videos and images on his home and company computers, including his own mobile phone.


    Now, his phone was empty, his company computer had been hacked, and his home computer had never been turned off¡­


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s face was tense as he drove straight back to the villa.


    .


    In the study, Song Yunxiang looked at the computer that had been swept clean with a black face. A few seconds later, he picked up the mouse and smashed it on the table.


    shit! If he still felt that Jing Muchen was not the culprit, he was now sure of it!


    Other than him, who else had the ability to hack into the entire company¡¯s network? And in such a short period of time, she found out his residence and network?


    Song Yunxiang had failed to steal a chicken but ended up eating the rice instead. He thought about how he could no longer use the video to threaten Gu Qingge in the future, and waves of indignant anger rose in his heart.


    He turned around and went downstairs, driving straight to the Gu residence.


    .


    In the Gu family.


    He was going back to France tomorrow, and he had found a buyer for the old house at a low price.


    After a friendly negotiation with the buyer, the Gu family left the furniture and other messy facilities in the room. The three of them only needed to bring their luggage back.


    Before Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan left, they wanted to visit their eldest daughter, Gu Qingcheng, who was taking care of her pregnancy at the Qi family.


    However, Gu Qingge did not dare to leave the house. She used dizziness and discomfort as an excuse to refuse.


    She saw that her sister would still have a chance in the future, but if she ran into Song Yunxiang again when she went out and exposed everything about her in front of him¡­That would be too embarrassing!


    She would be flying back to France tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen at this time.


    Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan did not force him. They called Qi Chenghao and left in a hurry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge stayed at home alone and scrolled through Weibo. She didn¡¯t see any videos about herself, but she saw the topic of ¡± Hongyuan Enterprise¡¯s internal network hacked ¡°.


    After reading it, Gu Qingge was in a good mood. As expected, there would be a day to catch a slut!


    The Song family must have offended someone. Otherwise, in this day and age, who would go to such great lengths to hack into a small company¡¯s network?


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s call came at this time. Gu Qingge was reading her Weibo excitedly, so she answered the call without noticing.


    ¡°Qing Ge, my little darling, how are you? You haven¡¯t seen me since last night and this morning. Did you miss me?¡±Song Yunxiang¡¯s frivolous voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 1345 - Chapter 1345 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1345: Finale (1) Chapter 1345: Finale (1) Gu Qingge suppressed the disgust in his heart and said sarcastically,¡± Song Yunxiang, your company is in trouble and you still have the mood to look for me? Hurry up and go back to clean up the mess. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, baby.¡± Song Yunxiang stopped her and said with a smile,¡± Even if something goes wrong with the company, my father is here to support it. Do you need me to be anxious?¡±


    Gu Qingge rolled her eyes and heard him say,¡± Do you know what I¡¯m doing now? I¡¯m watching the video of us having sex that day, baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Yunxiang!¡± Gu Qingge stood up angrily and said through gritted teeth,¡± Do you have nothing better to do?! Let me tell you, if you want to watch the video, watch it yourself! Up to you! Don¡¯t f * cking annoy me, do you hear me!¡±


    ¡°Yo, yo, why are you so hot-tempered? Why¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll post these videos online?¡±Song Yunxiang did not expect Gu Qingge to suddenly not be afraid overnight. His originally frivolous voice turned gloomy as he asked fiercely.


    ¡°Po, if you have the ability, then Po!¡±Gu Qingge decided to give up. She would not be forced to do such a thing by him anyway. She was leaving tomorrow, so he could do whatever he wanted. It would only take half a day for him to lose face!


    Moreover, when the time came, she would register a few side accounts and splash dirty water on Su Ruowan. It was hard to tell who would be the real disgrace!


    Song Yunxiang paused for a moment and said,¡± Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking with you. I can¡¯t wait to admire such a beautiful thing myself. How can I bear to post it for everyone to see? Your body can only be enjoyed by me alone, and your beauty can only be seen by me alone¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge was disgusted and spat,¡± Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m downstairs now. I can¡¯t leave.¡±Song Yunxiang became mischievous again.


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge was so frightened that her pupils constricted. She gently walked to the window and leaned over to look down. Sure enough, there was a white Mercedes parked below. Although the window was closed, she recognized it at a glance as Song Yunxiang¡¯s car.


    ¡°How is it? Do you see me? Baby, I also saw your slender and charming thighs. Don¡¯t be shy. Hurry up and come down to accompany me.¡±Song Yunxiang said.


    Gu Qingge did not believe that he could see her. She clenched her fists and scolded,¡± Dream on, I¡¯m not going down!¡±


    ¡°Are you really not coming down?¡± Song Yunxiang threatened.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­I came out to call you.¡± Song Yunxiang opened the car door. He was holding his phone in his hand as he looked up at the window.


    ¡°..¡±Gu Qingge shrank back, afraid that he would find out.


    Song Yunxiang looked around for a long time, but there was no one in every window. He did not know which house belonged to the Gu family.


    He frowned and raised his hand to his mouth as he shouted,¡± Gu Qingge!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge suddenly shuddered, as if ten thousand grass mud horses were galloping across his heart!


    This Song Yunxiang was simply a lunatic! Pervert! He was sure that he had her, wasn¡¯t he?! Damn it!


    ¡°Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge, come down quickly. I know you¡¯re at home! If you don¡¯t come down, I¡¯ll send your video to Uncle and Auntie!¡±Song Yunxiang shouted crazily from below.


    Gu Qingge covered her ears, not wanting to hear his voice. She was glad that Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were not at home. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened.


    Song Yunxiang was in a very bad mood today. He had failed to steal a chicken and ended up losing rice. He had been reprimanded by Jing Muchen, and later on, because of the company¡¯s matter, he had been scolded by Song Junwei. Now, even Gu Qingge, who had always been threatened by him, dared to disobey him. It was really frustrating.

 Chapter 1346 - Chapter 1346 Finale (2)

    Chapter 1346: Finale (2) Chapter 1346: Finale (2) He didn¡¯t believe that Gu Qingge wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the video being exposed in less than a day.


    Although those videos were indeed gone, she didn¡¯t know about it. That was why he decided to come and look for her. He planned to take a photo of them when they had sex.


    However, no matter how much he called her name, Gu Qingge seemed to have steeled her heart and hid behind the window, not making a single sound.


    Gu Qingge didn¡¯t go down even after the security guards were alerted.


    Song Yunxiang looked at the security guard, picked up his phone and said,¡± Qing Ge, since you¡¯re not coming down, I¡¯ll show the video to everyone now.¡±¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Qingge¡¯s scalp went numb. When she heard the sound of the phone being hung up, she peeked out and saw that there was already a large crowd gathered downstairs. Song Yunxiang was talking to the security guard, then he leaned over and picked up his phone¡­


    Gu Qingge panicked, that damned Song Yunxiang!


    Gritting her teeth, she turned around and opened the door.


    .


    When she reached downstairs, all the uncles and aunties in the neighborhood turned to look at her and pointed at her in low voices.


    Song Yunxiang smiled at the security guard and said,¡± Thank you, Master. My girlfriend is already down.¡±¡±


    ¡°Qing Ge, get in the car. I¡¯m wrong, give me a chance, okay?¡±Song Yunxiang walked over and held her hand, looking sincere and apologetic.


    ¡°Yes, miss, please forgive him. It¡¯s such a hot day, and this young man has been calling you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many men who are so infatuated these days. Miss, cherish them!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, the two of us can talk it out when we get back.¡±


    ..


    The surrounding uncles and aunties tried to persuade her, but Gu Qingge only wanted to cry.


    Song Yunxiang opened the car door and pulled her into the car with more force. The warm smile on his face remained.¡± Qing Ge, get in the car.¡±¡±


    .


    On the other side, in Huafu Auspicious Garden.


    Su Ruowan woke up from her afternoon nap and found herself alone on the big bed.


    She got up and went downstairs. The living room was quiet.


    He walked to the study room and twisted the doorknob. The door opened.


    Jing Muchen was sitting there on the phone. When he saw her, he said,¡± Okay, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and asked,¡± Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen put his phone aside and reached out his hand.¡± Come here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan closed the door and walked over obediently.


    Just as she placed her hand on his, she was trapped on his lap.


    Su Ruowan placed her hands on her shoulder blades and said,¡± When did you wake up?¡±


    She had fallen asleep first when the two of them were taking an afternoon nap together. She did not expect him to wake up first and work downstairs. She felt so ashamed in comparison.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her soft body as he said softly,¡± I didn¡¯t want to wake you up because you were sleeping soundly.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. It was a doting feeling.


    Su Ruowan rested her head on his shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but yawn again. She said,¡± I¡¯m almost a fat pig now. I eat and sleep every day. I sleep and eat. Now¡­I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled.¡± Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± Su Ruowan shook her head and looked at the time. It was already past four in the afternoon. If she slept again, she really wouldn¡¯t need to sleep at night.


    After thinking about it, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, chat with me for a while. I won¡¯t be sleepy anymore.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Chapter 1347 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1347: Finale (3) Chapter 1347: Finale (3) ¡°Chat?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows, but he had a bad feeling about this.


    Su Ruowan thought of Song Yunxiang¡¯s probing look in the morning and said,¡± Did that Song Yunxiang come to look for you again?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her. His face was pale and flushed from just waking up. He looked a little silly. He smiled and said,¡± What are you worried about?¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes and sighed.¡± I¡¯m afraid that he will really leak the video. When the time comes¡­¡± What if people think it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qingge in the video, not you. What are you worried about?¡±Jing Muchen said casually.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Ruowan frowned.¡± But if Dad and Mom saw this, they would definitely feel uncomfortable, right?¡±


    After all, Gu Qingge looked so similar to her now. It was hard to tell whether it was real or fake on the Internet. The comments of the netizens were so casual. Su Ruowan herself felt that it was fine, but the elders might not have such open-minded thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the video has been deleted.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened. After a long time, she looked at him suspiciously and said,¡± You didn¡¯t make a deal with him, did you? Then¡­ How much did you give him?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a half-smile.¡± Is your husband that weak?¡±¡±


    ¡°How did the video get deleted?¡±Su Ruowan asked.


    ¡°There is a kind of person called a hacker in this world. Although Song Yunxiang is despicable, he is not smart. It is easy to hack into his computer and cloud.¡±


    ¡°So you got the hacker to hack into his computer and delete all the videos?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up. No matter what, deleting the video was definitely the best outcome. Otherwise, once those images were exposed, it would not only affect her, but also Gu Qingge.


    Jing Muchen had done this because he had taken care of his own face, but he had also helped Gu Qingge indirectly.


    Jing Muchen reached out and combed her hair. He leaned close to her ear and whispered,¡± Why are you so happy?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and said without hiding anything,¡± Just like what Song Yunxiang said, this kind of private video, if it gets out, it will more or less cause some trouble in the end. Actually, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just afraid that Dad, Mom, and Grandpa will feel uncomfortable. Besides, you¡¯ll be discussed by all kinds of people¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen held her small hand tightly and wrapped it in his warm palm. He said softly,¡± I don¡¯t care. Father and Mother won¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    Su Ruowan knew that there was no point in being pretentious anymore. Anyway, the video had already been deleted. However, when she thought of Gu Qingge, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyelashes, not saying a word.


    Jing Muchen opened his arms and wrapped Su Ruowan in his embrace.¡± You don¡¯t believe me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and smelled the faint tobacco smell on his body. She hugged him tightly and muttered softly,¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Was Gu Qingge still in D City?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at her carefully. After a long while, he said,¡± I heard that you¡¯re going abroad tomorrow.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked up at him and pouted her lips,¡± How did you know?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was stunned. After a long while, he said,¡± Ah Hao told me just now.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± It¡¯s good to go abroad.¡± When I think of her walking around D City every day with a face that looks so much like mine, I feel uncomfortable.¡±


    What if it was like this video and some gossip suddenly appeared? Su Ruowan¡¯s head hurt just thinking about it.

 Chapter 1348 - Chapter 1348 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1348: Finale (4) Chapter 1348: Finale (4) ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen agreed. He looked at the slightly angry Su Ruowan and said teasingly,¡± Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± When she returns to France, I¡¯ll get someone to give her a plastic surgery?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him with black lines all over her head. In the end, she was so angry that she hit him with both hands.¡± I might as well get you plastic surgery!¡± How are you going to seduce women in the future!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened.


    When did he hook up with a woman? Heaven and earth¡­


    .


    It was night, at Yunxiang Song¡¯s villa.


    On the big bed, Gu Qingge opened her eyes and listened to the snoring of the man beside her. She smelled the rotten smell in the air and gradually bit her lips.


    This was the last time she would be humiliated! Gu Qingge swore in her heart!


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s filth still remained on her body, but she didn¡¯t want to stay here for another minute!


    She wanted to go home, immediately! She was going back to France tomorrow. From tomorrow onwards, she would completely escape from this demon¡¯s grip!


    She got up, picked up the clothes that were scattered on the floor, and quietly walked out of the bedroom.


    .


    Outside the door, Gu Qingge had put on his clothes and checked that he was fine. Just as he was about to leave, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Song Yunxiang sneered and walked out.¡± Baby, it¡¯s so late. Where are you going?¡±


    Gu Qingge felt uneasy. She turned her face away and said,¡± I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°What home? Your family is bankrupt.¡±Song Yunxiang came over and hugged her. He reached out and unbuttoned the collar that she had just put on. He looked at the marks he had left with satisfaction and said,¡± Why don¡¯t you stay here and be my bed partner in the future?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I, Song Yunxiang, won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll flip your cards every day and let you have sex with me. How about that?¡±


    Gu Qingge grabbed his hand, her voice filled with shame and anger.¡± Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Shameless? Who is the shameless one?¡± Song Yunxiang sneered and said mockingly,¡± When you climbed into my bed, why didn¡¯t you say that I was shameless? Now that you¡¯re done using me, you want to kick me away? Tell you, dream on!¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s pupils constricted. What did he mean by that? Could it be¡­Was he going to tie her up here for the rest of her life?


    ¡°Be good, come back to my room with me. Let¡¯s do it again? Hmm?¡± Song Yunxiang rubbed against her maliciously and teased her.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Hearing the sound of his rough breathing in her ears, goosebumps rose all over her body. After using all her strength to push him away, Gu Qingge could not help but run towards the stairs.


    Song Yunxiang was stunned, and then he chased after her.


    There was no one in the big villa except for the bedroom.


    Gu Qingge ran down the dark stairs in her high heels. When she heard the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps behind her, she was terrified. When she was not paying attention, her left foot stepped on air.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After a series of screams, Gu Qingge rolled down the stairs.


    Song Yunxiang turned on the corridor lights and looked at Gu Qingge, who was moaning in pain at the bottom of the stairs. He smiled evilly and walked down step by step.


    When he was in front of her, he bent down and reached out to grab Gu Qingge¡¯s chin. He said darkly,¡± Run, run again! How is it? Does this fall hurt?¡±


    Gu Qingge endured the pain in his left foot and said,¡± It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re talking nonsense again. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will serve me in the future?¡±Song Yunxiang¡¯s eyes were vicious. He hugged her with both hands and turned to walk upstairs.

 Chapter 1349 - Chapter 1349 Finale (5)

    Chapter 1349: Finale (5) Chapter 1349: Finale (5) ¡°Let me go! Let go of me!¡± Gu Qingge was in pain and despair as she watched him carry her upstairs again.


    .


    In the bedroom, Song Yunge placed Gu Qingge on the bed, looked at her swollen left ankle and said,¡± Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s already swollen like this.¡±


    Gu Qingge gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    ¡°Alright, sleep here tonight. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow morning. Be good!¡± Song Yunxiang hugged her to sleep and blew into her ear.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s body stiffened. After the lights were turned off, she looked at the darkness in front of her and tears slowly flowed down her face.


    .


    Gu Qingge did not fall asleep.


    Firstly, it was because her left ankle was injured. It was too painful and she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Secondly, she was still very anxious. She remembered that the plane ticket for the next day was at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, but now she was trapped here and her foot was injured¡­


    She didn¡¯t bring her phone with her when she came out. Even if her parents found out that she was missing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her or contact her.


    If she couldn¡¯t leave this place tonight, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave D City for the rest of her life. Song Yunxiang¡¯s perversion had already reached a certain level, and Gu Qingge¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to make this bet.


    In the silent night, the big clock downstairs rang a few times. Gu Qingge¡¯s heart beat faster and she slowly let out a steady breathing sound.


    Not long after, Song Yunxiang also started snoring. After making sure that he was completely asleep, Gu Qingge slowly removed his hand from her body. After a long time, she removed his hand from under her neck.


    Listening to Song Yunxiang¡¯s heavy and rhythmic snoring, Gu Qingge carefully lifted the blanket and got up from the bed.


    Afraid that Song Yunxiang would be woken up, she patiently stood by the bed for a long time. After making sure that he wouldn¡¯t wake up, she walked out barefooted and endured the pain.


    Her left ankle hurt so much that she broke out in a cold sweat. When she finally reached downstairs, Gu Qingge turned on the lights and took the car keys from the coffee table.


    He looked at the time. It was 4:30 in the morning.


    .


    Song Yunxiang was woken up by the sound of a car engine. He reached out to touch the side of the bed, but it was empty.


    The alarm bells in his head rang loudly, and he immediately got up from the bed.


    Damn woman! He actually dared to pretend to be asleep and escape!


    Song Yunxiang arrived downstairs in a few steps. Sure enough, the living room was brightly lit, but the car keys on the coffee table were gone.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and rushed out.


    Outside, the sky had already turned a little white. Gu Qingge drove the Mercedes-Benz out of the garage.


    Song Yunxiang rushed over and grabbed the car door. As he ran with the car, he slammed the window hard and shouted like a madman,¡± Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    .


    In the car, when the car started, Gu Qingge was extremely excited. However, when the car left the garage and saw Song Yunxiang rushing out, she immediately panicked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gu Qingge told herself to calm down. She was in the car anyway, and she would be fine as long as she shook him off.


    Hence, she locked all the doors and stepped on the gas pedal with her right foot. The car sped forward.


    Sure enough, Song Yunxiang was quickly shaken off by the car and almost fell to the ground.


    However, he was not in a hurry. After stabilizing his body, he raised his feet and chased after her.


    Gu Qingge was dumbfounded when she drove to the main gate. The main gate of the villa was tightly shut. She had to get out of the car to open the door, but once she opened the door, with her foot injury, Song Yunxiang would definitely catch up.

 Chapter 1350 - Chapter 1350 Finale (6)

    Chapter 1350: Finale (6) Chapter 1350: Finale (6) Gu Qingge was sweating profusely as he looked at Song Yunxiang¡¯s figure in the rearview mirror.


    .


    Song Yunxiang watched as the car was forced to stop, and the initial running turned into pacing. A smug smile hung on his face.


    He knew that she was injured, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stolen his car and left. No matter how smart Gu Qingge was, she was just a little monkey in his hands. There was no way she could escape!


    Gu Qingge gripped the steering wheel tightly, her nails digging into her palms.


    She had finally escaped from him, and she was going back to France tomorrow! But now¡­


    She looked at the tightly shut door in front of her and then at the figure getting closer and closer in the rearview mirror. Thinking about how she had been tortured by him these past few days, a crazy thought flashed through her mind.


    .


    Song Yunxiang was walking forward with a smug look on his face when the car stopped in front of him suddenly made a deafening roar. The sound of the tires rubbing against the ground became louder and louder.


    Before he could react, the car had already reversed abruptly.


    Song Yunxiang¡¯s eyes widened. Because the distance was too close and the car was moving very fast, he didn¡¯t have time to react at all and was sent flying by the car.


    After a ¡± bang ¡°, Song Yunxiang fell to the ground, his entire body emitting a bone-cracking pain.


    In the last second of his consciousness, he saw Gu Qingge open the car door and limped to the door.


    .


    When Gu Qingge reached home, it was already almost six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Her body was almost drenched, and cold sweat was still dripping from her forehead. The scene of Song Yunxiang lying in a pool of blood was shocking, and it was still lingering in her mind. She didn¡¯t even know how she drove the car back.


    After pressing the doorbell with trembling hands, Gu Qingge wiped the sweat off his face and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Feng Peiyuan opened the door and when she saw Gu Qingge¡¯s pale face, she was completely awake. She asked,¡± Qingge, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where did you go last night? How did it end up like this?


    Gu Qingge endured the pain in her feet and walked into the house as if nothing had happened.¡± Mom, I¡¯m going back to France today, so I went out with a few friends last night.¡±


    ¡°This child, she didn¡¯t bring her phone with her for a gathering. She didn¡¯t even leave a note. I was so worried!¡±Feng Peiyuan glared at her and closed the door.¡± Qingge, take a shower first. I¡¯ll wake your dad up. We¡¯ll set off after breakfast.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Gu Qingge smiled and walked back into the room.


    .


    An hour later, the family of three packed up and called a car to rush to the international airport.


    The plane took off at 10 pm, and it was only 8 pm when they arrived at the airport. After checking in her luggage, Feng Peiyuan said that she wanted to walk around the airport and buy some specialties from City D to bring back to France for her friends.


    Gu Qingge¡¯s foot was already in excruciating pain. She had taken some painkillers when she got home, but she still couldn¡¯t resist the pain.


    She pursed her lips and said to Feng Peiyuan,¡± Mom, go shopping with Dad. I want to go through the security check and rest.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, take your phone with you. We¡¯ll look for you when we go in later.¡±


    Feng Peiyuan didn¡¯t force him. After she finished speaking, she left with Gu Boyi.


    Gu Qingge let out a sigh of relief. After her parents left, she did not force herself and limped towards the security counter.


    .


    There were many people queuing up for security checks. Gu Qingge was carrying a bag and wearing a hat. She lowered her head and swiped her phone as she queued up.


    Suddenly, the people around them started to talk among themselves.


    ¡°Why are there so many police officers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what happened? Are there any criminals here?¡±


    ¡°No way, could it be a drill?¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯re filming.¡±


    ..


    Gu Qingge raised her head and took a quick glance. Then, she pulled down the brim of her hat and turned around, feeling nervous and uneasy.


    No way. That villa was so remote, and there were no other houses nearby. They shouldn¡¯t have been discovered so quickly, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even if she was discovered, Song Yunxiang was already unconscious at that time. Who would know that she was the one who did this!


    She had even parked the Mercedes-Benz on a street outside the neighborhood to avoid arousing suspicion!


    Gu Qingge saw the policeman walk past her and stand guard by the counter.


    When it was Gu Qingge¡¯s turn, she had just handed over her identity card and passport. The security officer glanced at her, then at the police officer beside her and asked,¡± Your name is Gu Qingge?¡±


    Gu Qingge¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared blankly at him. After a long while, she nodded gently.¡± I am.¡±¡±


    At this moment, the police took a step forward.¡± Miss Gu Qingge, come with us to the police station.¡±

 Chapter 1351 - Chapter 1351 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1351: Finale (1) Chapter 1351: Finale (1) At this moment, the police took a step forward.¡± Miss Gu Qingge, come with us to the police station.¡±


    The bag in Gu Qingge¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and the blood in her body almost froze. She stared at the police, unable to say a word.


    When the cold handcuffs were placed on Gu Qingge¡¯s hands, Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan rushed over with a few bags of local specialties.


    Seeing Gu Qingge being caught by two police officers, Feng Peiyuan was stunned and almost lost her balance.


    Gu Boyi supported her, his heart filled with uneasiness and doubt. He asked,¡± Police officers, you¡­¡± Did they catch the wrong person? My daughter has never done anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°Are you Gu Qingge¡¯s parents?¡±The police officer looked at Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan and asked.


    Gu Boyi nodded. He heard the police¡¯s emotionless voice and said,¡± Gu Qingge is suspected of intentional assault. The victim, Song Yunxiang, is currently undergoing emergency treatment in the hospital. Please come with us to the police station to assist the police in their investigation.¡±


    As soon as the police officer finished speaking, Feng Peiyuan¡¯s eyes rolled back. The bag in her hand fell to the ground with a thud and she fainted.


    .


    When they arrived at the police station, Feng Peiyuan slowly woke up and was questioned by the police.


    The three of them were tried separately. Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, but they confessed to Gu Qingge¡¯s disappearance the night before.


    When they found out that it was Song Yunxiang¡¯s parents who had called the police, saying that Gu Qingge had deliberately hit Song Yunxiang in the early hours of the morning and then escaped home, the two of them were dumbfounded.


    After the interrogation, a police officer came out and announced,¡± You two can leave now.¡±


    Feng Peiyuan¡¯s face was ashen. She looked straight at the police officer and asked with a trembling voice,¡± Police officer, may I ask if my daughter will go to jail?¡±


    The police officer looked at her and said,¡± This case was reported by the victim¡¯s parents. The victim is still in the hospital for emergency treatment. You guys better pray that he¡¯s fine, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Feng Peiyuan opened her mouth, and tears flowed down again. After the police left, she cried and said to Gu Boyi,¡± How could this be? How could this be?!¡±¡±


    Today was supposed to be the day their family returned to France. They had thought that they would be able to return to a peaceful and happy life when they returned. Why did they not expect such a thing to happen at the last minute?


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Feng Peiyuan turned around and saw Qi Chenghao holding onto Gu Qingcheng as they hurried over from outside the door.


    When he heard Feng Peiyuan crying over the phone that something had happened to Gu Qingge, Gu Qingcheng could not care less about his pregnancy and immediately asked Qi Chenghao to drive her over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Qingcheng, 555555, Qing Ge¡­Qing Ge, she¡­¡± Feng Peiyuan was so sad that she hugged Gu Qingcheng and cried so hard that she could barely breathe. She could not even speak clearly.


    After listening to Gu Boyi¡¯s recount, Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng frowned.


    Although he was disappointed in his sister, she was still his only biological sister. She was only 23 years old this year. It would be too cruel if she really had to go to jail in such a beautiful youth.


    Gu Qingge sighed, not knowing what to do.


    Qi Chenghao, who was the only one who remained calm at the scene, said,¡± The severity of this matter should still be related to Song Yunxiang and his parents. How about this, Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll find a lawyer to communicate with Qing Ge first and understand the problem between the two of them. Later, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit the Song family. If we can convince them to settle this matter privately, things will be much easier.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Chapter 1352 Finale (2)

    Chapter 1352: Finale (2) Chapter 1352: Finale (2) Gu Boyi nodded repeatedly.¡± Ah Hao is right. Peiyuan, let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±¡±


    Feng Peiyuan wiped her tears and looked inside the police station. She could only agree.


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After breakfast, Li Qing and Li Menting went to a beauty salon for a facial, while Su Ruowan stayed at home.


    After reading for a while, she sat on the sofa and held Jiujiu¡¯s fair and tender feet in her arms as she cut the little girl¡¯s toenails.


    Jiujiu was lying comfortably on the sofa with a storybook in her arms. She was reading it with great interest.


    After Su Ruowan finished cutting, Jiujiu put down the book and got up. She obediently put on her socks and didn¡¯t forget to call her brother,¡± Brother Yanyan, it¡¯s your turn to cut.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi was playing with a Lego model on his butt. When he heard the voice, he said without raising his head,¡± I don¡¯t want to cut it. I want to build this.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan directly extended her leg and kicked his little butt, not allowing him to refuse,¡± Come over quickly!¡±


    Where did all this nonsense come from?


    Jing Yanxi pouted and reluctantly put down the model and got up. Then, he almost jumped onto the sofa. However, when he lay down, his movements were slow as if he was afraid that his feet would kick Wanwan¡¯s stomach.


    Su Ruowan took off his socks, revealing two white and chubby little feet. She took a nail clipper and carefully cut his toenails.


    The little guy laid there and looked at Su Ruowan. He sighed slowly and said like a little old man,¡± Wanwan, I realized that you¡¯re not as gentle as before.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Was there? Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously and did not speak.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jing Yanxi sighed again. Her big black eyes were staring at the ceiling as she kept talking,¡± But I heard from Grandma that pregnant women have a bad temper, so I forgave you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan finished cutting off one foot and changed to the other foot. She said in a bad mood,¡± No matter how bad my temper is, I¡¯m still your mother. You, just accept your fate!¡±


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes and muttered softly,¡± I didn¡¯t say I wanted to change it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ruowan did not hear him clearly and thought that he was talking bad about her again.


    Jing Yanxi waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Su Ruowan retracted her eyes and seriously cut off both of his feet. She patted his chubby little feet and said,¡± Alright! Get up.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t move at all. He lifted his eyelids and looked at her lazily.¡± Where are my socks?¡±¡±


    A pair of socks? Su Ruowan looked left and right, picked up the socks that she had thrown behind her, and put them on his feet.


    Jing Yanxi pursed her lips and stood up in satisfaction.


    Su Ruowan wrapped the broken fingernails with tissue paper and threw them all into the trash can. When she heard her phone ring, she instructed without looking up,¡± Yanyan, help me answer the phone.¡±¡±


    When she was at home, Su Ruowan would usually put her phone further away. For example, now, her phone was placed on the desk near the French window.


    Although Jing Yanxi had just complained about Su Ruowan¡¯s bad temper, when he heard this, he still obediently walked over without saying anything. When he saw the words ¡± Dear Hubby ¡± on the phone, his small face wrinkled in disgust and he directly pressed the answer button,¡± Hello!¡±


    Jing Muchen could not help but frown when he heard her soft and slightly grumpy voice.¡± Where¡¯s your mother?¡±¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just tell me!¡±Jing Yanxi was ashamed to boast.

 Chapter 1353 - Chapter 1353 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1353: Finale (3) Chapter 1353: Finale (3) Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise.¡± Yanyan, who¡¯s calling?¡±


    Jing Muchen naturally heard Su Ruowan¡¯s voice and said coldly,¡± Pass the phone to your mother. Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi snorted and walked to the sofa with his short legs. He handed the phone to Su Ruowan and didn¡¯t forget to tell her,¡± Wanwan, Dad was fierce to me just now!¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately patted his head to comfort him. She took the phone and put it to her ear.¡± Why were you so fierce to Yanyan just now?¡±¡±


    At this moment, Su Ruowan¡¯s tone was completely like a mother who was protective of her own shortcomings. She had completely forgotten that she had kicked her son earlier. She had no principles at all!


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He cursed in his heart,¡¯This brat, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get home!¡¯


    Jing Yanxi suddenly lost interest in the Lego model. He simply climbed onto the sofa and leaned against Su Ruowan, pricking up his ears to listen to the phone.


    ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±Jing Muchen paused for a moment and ignored the previous question. He asked another question.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m taking care of the child at home.¡±Su Ruowan leaned comfortably on the sofa and reached out to hug Jing Yanxi¡¯s small body. She pinched his chubby little face and was in a good mood.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Do you want to go out for a walk in the afternoon? He also wanted to see where the birthday party was held.¡±


    Before Su Ruowan could say anything, Jing Yanxi was already shouting happily at the side,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and reached out to cover Jing Yanxi¡¯s small mouth, saying,¡± Okay, where is it? Tell me, I¡¯ll go over directly later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wu wu wu¡­¡± Jing Yanxi winked and forcefully took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand down. He said,¡± Wanwan, I want to go and take a look too. It¡¯s so boring to stay at home during the holidays!¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± Alright, then bring the two children with you later. Yanyan, take good care of your mother, do you hear me?¡±¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that!¡± When Jing Yanxi heard that they could go out and play, he was so happy that he shouted at the other end of the phone.


    Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± mm ¡± and listened to him say the address on the other end.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan brought the two children upstairs to change their clothes. After a while, Little Wang drove the mother and son to the golf course.


    .


    At the golf course.


    Han Zhen narrowed his eyes as he looked at his distant destination. He lowered his head and pursed his lips. With a wave of his cue stick, the ball flew high into the air. It bounced in a beautiful arc before rolling on the grass for a while before finally falling into a hole in front of him.


    ¡°Wow! Brother Zhen is so awesome!¡± Under the sun umbrella, a young girl in her early twenties clapped and jumped up. Her voice was delicate, her figure was hot, and she exuded incomparable youthful vitality.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Han Zhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as his amorous eyes swept across the aisle. Seeing a family of four walking over, he tossed the cue stick to a caddie and walked over.


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law, you¡¯re in such a good mood. Are the family of four here for a vacation?¡±Han Zhen said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Uncle Han!¡± Jing Yanxi ran over and hugged his thigh.¡± Remember to come to my birthday party on the 2nd of July,¡± she said with shining eyes.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Han Zhen¡¯s lips twitched as he thought to himself,¡± Can I not go? Can I not go? Can I not go? Important things had to be asked three times!


    ¡°My son has personally come to invite you. Young Master Han, remember to bring a generous gift.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he spoke casually.

 Chapter 1354 - Chapter 1354 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1354: Finale (4) Chapter 1354: Finale (4) Han Zhen¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines as he faked a smile.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Great, I¡¯m rich again!¡± Jing Yanxi immediately raised his hands. He looked like a little money-grubber.


    Jiujiu blinked and greeted,¡± Hello, Uncle Han!¡±


    ¡°Hello, little princess!¡± Han Zhen realized that he really liked this beautiful little girl. He bent down and reached out to stroke her beautiful black hair.


    ¡°Take your wolf claws away!¡± Jing Muchen looked at him with disgust. When Han Zhen retracted his hand, Jing Muchen bent down and said to the little girl,¡± Jiujiu, don¡¯t let any boys you don¡¯t know get close to you in the future. Do you hear me?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu frowned, her pink face full of confusion.¡± But Daddy, he is Uncle Han.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m Uncle Han!¡± Han Zhen immediately cried out from the side. He hadn¡¯t doted on this little girl for nothing. Look at how much she was siding with him.


    ¡°Okay, remember him. In the future, don¡¯t let this Uncle Han get close to you.¡±Jing Muchen patted the little girl¡¯s head in relief, his expression saying,¡± You¡¯re a promising child.¡±


    Han Zhen vomited three liters of blood. Could they still be friends?


    ¡°Big brother Zhen!¡± An extremely gentle female voice was heard.


    Su Ruowan looked at the girl in front of her. She was in her early twenties. Although it was not yet July, she was wearing a pair of denim hot pants. Her straight and slender legs were unobstructed. Paired with an exquisite face and that slim and graceful figure, she was bright and beautiful, full of youthful vitality.


    ¡°Brother Zhen? Is there a fake brother?¡± Jing Yanxi said childishly.


    Huang Yirou pouted and looked at Jing Yanxi unhappily. She tugged at Han Zhen¡¯s sleeve and said,¡± Big Brother Zhen, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen had a mocking look on his face. Before Han Zhen could speak, he said,¡± We¡¯ll go over there first.¡±


    Han Zhen was taken aback for a moment before nodding.¡± Alright, Big Brother. I¡¯ll find you later.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked past him with Su Ruowan and the child and said,¡± No need, don¡¯t disturb us.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Han Zhen looked embarrassed. Was there a need to be so realistic?


    ¡°Big brother Zhen, why did they leave?¡±Huang Yirou¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she watched the family of four leave. She then smiled and hugged Han Zhen¡¯s arm.¡± Then, Big Brother Zhen, let¡¯s continue playing basketball.¡±¡±


    Han Zhen turned around, just in time to free his hand from her embrace.¡±


    Huang Yirou immediately followed him, a smile on her face the entire time.


    .


    On the other side, Jing Muchen and the rest sat under the umbrella.


    After a while, the waiter served freshly squeezed fruit juice and coconut milk, as well as some snacks. The latter were all what Jing Yanxi wanted, such as pistachios, popcorn, duck neck, spicy sticks¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The two children were eating happily. Su Ruowan looked at the huge green lawn in front of her and asked Jing Muchen in surprise,¡± Are you really going to hold a birthday party for them here?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? She thought that all she had to do was find a place to eat.


    ¡°How is it? This place is not bad, right?¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at her.


    Su Ruowan was wearing a lotus leaf green sleeveless knee-length dress today. Her hair was tied into a centipede braid and casually hung on her shoulders. Because she was afraid of the sun, she specially wore a big straw hat.


    If one didn¡¯t look down at her protruding belly, at first glance, she would look like a young girl from the south, extremely tender. As Jing Muchen thought of this, he leaned closer to her.

 Chapter 1355 - Chapter 1355 Finale (5)

    Chapter 1355: Finale (5) Chapter 1355: Finale (5) Su Ruowan nodded. She didn¡¯t realize that the man beside her was getting closer and said to herself,¡± It¡¯s pretty good. You guys can play basketball, and the children can play on the grass. It¡¯s quite convenient to drink or eat if you want.¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed and was about to say something when Jing Yanxi knocked over the orange juice in front of him.


    The two adults turned around. Su Ruowan was still fine, but Jing Muchen¡¯s face instantly darkened. It was as if a storm was about to come.


    Jing Yanxi got down from his chair and looked at Jing Muchen with a bright expression. He immediately moved to Su Ruowan¡¯s side and whispered,¡± Wanwan, my clothes are dirty. What should I do?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was helpless. She looked at his white T-shirt that was covered in yellow juice and asked him,¡± What can we do? You didn¡¯t bring any clothes.¡±


    Jing Yanxi was dressed quite handsomely today. He wore a white T-shirt, red shorts, and a pair of black leather shoes. Unfortunately, his white T-shirt was covered in juice.


    The waiter at the side said,¡± There¡¯s an internal shopping mall ahead of here. Madam can go there and buy a new set of clothes for Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Su Ruowan nodded. It seemed that this was the only way.


    ¡°Hubby, you stay here and take care of Jiujiu. I¡¯ll take Yanyan to buy a shirt.¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at the mall.¡± I¡¯ll go.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi quickly shook his head.¡± No, I want Wan Wan to take me!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring him there. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a short distance.¡±Su Ruowan comforted him and left with the little guy.


    .


    ¡°Wanwan, I want one!¡±


    In the mall, Jing Yanxi looked at it for a long time and liked a green camouflage short-sleeved T-shirt. He immediately pointed at it and shouted happily.


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan took a look. It was indeed very good-looking, but¡­The little fellow was wearing red shorts. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to this combination of red and green!


    ¡°I want this one. Wanwan, quickly buy it for me! Wanwan, please, I just want this one¡­¡± Jing Yanxi hung on Ruowan¡¯s legs, as if she was afraid that she would not agree. She kept acting coquettishly.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan greeted the waiter,¡± Hello, please help me wrap this up.¡±¡±


    After buying the new clothes, Su Ruowan wanted to change Jing Yanxi into them on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled the white T-shirt on his body and his small face scrunched up. He said in disgust,¡± My stomach is dirty. How can I change like this?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly,¡± Then what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a place to take a shower¡­¡± Jing Yanxi said weakly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was about to be defeated by him. If she had known that there would be so many things today, she wouldn¡¯t have brought him out. He even wanted to take a bath. Did he think that this was his own home?


    ¡°Alright, alright, then go to the bathroom and wipe it off.¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan and took a step back.


    Su Ruowan nodded and picked up her clothes.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    .


    In the bathroom, Su Ruowan reached out and took off his T-shirt. She took a tissue and wiped his stomach with water. Afraid that he would catch a cold, she immediately changed him into new clothes.


    Jing Yanxi wanted to look in the mirror, but he was too short and couldn¡¯t see her for a long time. He could only turn around and look at Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. You¡¯re very handsome and very fashionable!¡±Of course, Su Ruowan would not hug him. After all, she was six months pregnant and the little guy was so heavy!

 Chapter 1356 - Chapter 1356 The grand finale (6)

    Chapter 1356: The grand finale (6) Chapter 1356: The grand finale (6) Jing Yanxi sighed.¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll trust your judgment.¡±¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry you now. Be good!¡±Su Ruowan patted his head and put the dirty clothes into the bag.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from the bathroom door. Su Ruowan washed her hair and was about to leave with Jing Yanxi. However, when she reached the door, she frowned at the situation in front of her.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Ye Weiting, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, in such an awkward situation.


    At the door, Ye Weiting was holding a woman and leaning against the wall. His hand was on the girl¡¯s waist. The two of them were too intimate and kissed like they were drunk.


    Ye Weiting turned his head when he heard the sound of footsteps. He saw Su Ruowan coming out of the bathroom with her child. The next second, he immediately let go of the woman in his arms. He smiled awkwardly and greeted her,¡± Ruowan, what a coincidence.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Weiting.¡± Su Ruowan nodded, unable to take her eyes off the lipstick mark on his mouth.


    After blinking her eyes, Su Ruowan finally realized that she wanted to cover Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes. Who knew that the little guy would let out an ¡± Aiya ¡± and dodge it, his eyes filled with impatience.


    ¡°Who is she? Why does she call you Brother Weiting? I don¡¯t care. Tell me quickly, did you find another lover behind my back?¡±A gentle and charming voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Su Ruowan followed the voice and subconsciously looked at the woman beside him.


    She had long black hair, a pure face, big and bright eyes, and fair and tender skin. She looked to be around twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but¡­But it was not Fang Zhiyou.


    The girl met Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes and immediately pouted. She looked at her angrily, her eyes full of hostility.


    Ye Weiting was stunned. He looked at her with a warning look and said,¡± He¡¯s just a friend. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±¡±


    ¡°Friends? Why are you calling me your friend so intimately?¡± The girl¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She glared at Ye Weiting and then turned back to size up Su Ruowan from head to toe.


    But this time, after looking at Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body, the girl suddenly laughed.


    So she was pregnant. With such a big belly and a naughty child beside her, she was relieved.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m called Ye Weiwei!¡± Ye Weiwei smiled sweetly and began to greet him.


    She was no longer as bossy as before, and now she looked kind and polite. She was a cute girl.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Although Su Ruowan had doubts in her heart, she also gently nodded at Ye Weiwei.


    She was not born to be a curious person, especially after knowing that Fang Zhiyou had framed her in the past, she became indifferent to Ye Weiting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She wasn¡¯t too interested in his personal matters.


    Hence, Su Ruowan said,¡± Brother Weiting, then¡­¡± We won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Ye Weiting pulled his lips and said with a bitter smile,¡± Okay, if you¡¯re late, goodbye.¡±¡±


    Even after Su Ruowan and Jing Yanxi had left, Ye Weiting was still standing there, staring at them. He didn¡¯t even hear Ye Weiwei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Wei Ting! Wei Ting!¡± Ye Weiwei was about to explode from anger. She had just said that it was ¡°just a friend¡±, but now she was so dejected that she even ignored her!


    Ye Weiting came back to his senses and looked at Ye Weiwei who was like a little lion in front of him. He suddenly felt tired and said with a frown,¡± I don¡¯t like your behavior just now.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. The next second, she pouted and said aggrievedly,¡± Weiting, I didn¡¯t notice it just now. I just care about you too much, that¡¯s why¡­¡±

 Chapter 1357 - Chapter 1357 The Final Chapter (7)

    Chapter 1357: The Final Chapter (7) Chapter 1357: The Final Chapter (7) ¡°You care about me?¡± Ye Weiting sneered coldly,¡± You care about my money, right?¡±


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Ye Weiwei¡¯s face.¡± Wei Ting¡­¡±


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your account later.¡±


    Ye Weiting turned around and left without looking back.


    ¡°Wei Ting? Wei Ting!¡± Ye Weiwei immediately chased after him.


    He couldn¡¯t just lose the sugar daddy he had finally hooked up with!


    .


    Su Ruowan brought Jing Yanxi back the way they came.


    Jing Yanxi suddenly said,¡± Wanwan, was that brother with a stomachache with a mistress just now? Why was he like that? Aren¡¯t you already married?¡±


    Although the little guy had never met Ye Weiting before, he had a deep impression of him. A long time ago, he once asked Wanwan out for dinner. Because of this, his father even had a small conflict with Wanwan!


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned and looked at him,¡± You¡¯re just a child. Do you know what a mistress is?¡±¡±


    ¡°A mistress is a third party. What¡¯s there to not understand?¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan with a look that said,¡± You¡¯re too inexperienced to be surprised.¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out to rub his hair helplessly.


    ¡°Sigh, men nowadays are really unreliable. They actually kissed a mistress outside!¡±Jing Yanxi shook his head and said in a declining tone.


    ¡± Okay, okay, okay, don¡¯t talk like a little old man all day long. Do you hear me?¡±¡±Su Ruowan was really worried that Jing Yanxi would mature too early. He knew everything and dared to say everything. Who knows, he might accidentally offend someone one day.


    Jing Yanxi sighed deeply. In the end, as if he was worried that Su Ruowan would be worried, he added,¡± But don¡¯t worry, Wanwan. The men of the Jing family won¡¯t be like this! We¡¯re very loyal!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Was he complimenting his father indirectly?


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, what are you laughing at?¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan with dissatisfaction written all over his face.


    ¡°I know! Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Ruowan stopped smiling and held the little guy¡¯s hand as she continued to walk forward.


    .


    When he returned to his original spot, there was an additional person in the originally empty seat.


    Han Zhen held a wine glass in his hand and was chatting with Jing Muchen. His expression was still a little serious, but the little girl from before was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiujiu sat next to Jing Muchen with her head lowered, watching cartoons on her tablet.


    When she heard the voice, she looked up and immediately reached out to call out,¡± Mommy!¡±


    Jing Muchen turned to look at her. His eyes were filled with passion. His undisguised gaze made Su Ruowan a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Aiyo, Yanyan, look at this red and green outfit. It¡¯s quite trendy!¡±When Han Zhen saw Jing Yanxi, he couldn¡¯t hold back his talkative habit.


    The sun was a little strong and Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand was pulled forward by Su Ruowan. He could only squint at Han Zhen,¡± Am I handsome?¡±


    Han Zhen nodded.¡± That¡¯s quite handsome!¡± With looks, you can be willful!¡±


    Jing Yanxi snorted proudly, climbed to the chair and sat down. He picked up the fresh orange juice that the waiter had just served and gulped it down.


    Su Ruowan sat down and looked at the two men in front of her. She asked,¡± What were you talking about just now?¡±


    ¡°..¡±A strange expression immediately appeared on Han Zhen¡¯s face as he took a sip of his wine.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but frown. What kind of reaction was this? Could it be that there was something he couldn¡¯t say in front of her?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something that I can¡¯t know?¡±Su Ruowan raised her eyebrows and looked at Jing Muchen mockingly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at her helplessly.¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he react like that just now?¡±Su Ruowan angrily pointed her chin at Han Zhen.


    Han Zhen immediately put down his wine glass and raised his hands. I just¡­ He had spoken too many words just now and was thirsty! Well, what do you want to know now? I promise to tell you everything I know.¡±


    Su Ruowan also knew that he was not easy to deal with, so she asked Jing Muchen directly,¡± I just want to know, what were you guys talking about just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and said directly,¡± It¡¯s nothing. Ah Hao just called and said something¡­It¡¯s about Gu Qingge and Song Yunxiang.¡±

 Chapter 1358 - Chapter 1358 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1358: Finale (1) Chapter 1358: Finale (1) Jing Muchen smiled and said directly,¡± It¡¯s nothing. Ah Hao just called and said something¡­It¡¯s about Gu Qingge and Song Yunxiang.¡±


    ¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s matter?¡± Su Ruowan was surprised.


    No wife would have a good impression of a woman who was madly pursuing her husband. Su Ruowan was no exception.


    Every time she heard the words ¡± Gu Qingge ¡°, her heart would feel stifled for no reason. However, because there were outsiders present, she did not show much of a reaction on her face, even though she was already very uncomfortable.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Jing Yanxi, who was eating happily, and said,¡± Gu Qingge hit Song Yunxiang with her car.¡±


    ..


    After listening to the entire story, Su Ruowan was somewhat unable to come back to her senses. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    Although she did not like Gu Qingge, it could even be said that¡­He really didn¡¯t like her.


    However, when she thought about the day Song Yun Xiang used the video to threaten her, Su Ruowan thought about it and could roughly guess the reason for the dispute between the two of them.


    It could only be said that Gu Qingge was unlucky to have been caught in such a perverted hobby and had been captured in such an unbearable video.


    No woman could stand such a thing, let alone a proud woman like her.


    No matter what, she was only twenty-three years old this year. If she committed murder because of this and had to go to jail, her life could be said to be ruined.


    Thinking of how Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan usually doted on their daughter, Su Ruowan felt sad.


    Poor parents. It was Qingge¡¯s impulsive decision to go back on her words. The ones who felt the worst were her parents, right?


    ¡°Little Rat is not having it easy either. He helped his father-in-law¡¯s family pay off their debts a while ago, and now he has to help mediate with the Song family.¡±Han Zhen raised his wine cup, shaking his head as he finished his words.


    .


    They sat at the golf course for half a day and even finished their lunch. In the afternoon, as the sun was getting hotter, Jing Muchen got up to bring the three of them home first.


    Han Zhen casually waved his hand at the family of four, then continued to drink by himself.


    .


    On the way back, the two little fellows were sleeping soundly. Su Ruowan softly told Jing Muchen about the incident where she saw Ye Weiting at the golf course.


    ¡°He was carrying a young girl who was around 23 or 24 years old. The two of them were very close.¡±


    Su Ruowan thought of Fang Zhiyou again and asked,¡± Could it be¡­Brother Weiting divorced Fang Zhiyou?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her.¡± Why are you so concerned about other people¡¯s family matters?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen looked ahead and chuckled.¡± If you¡¯re really curious, give Mom a call and ask.¡±


    Li Menting and Li Yufen were good friends. Li Yufen had introduced Zhang Luoya to Li Menting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Of course, Su Ruowan would not really call to ask, lest her mother-in-law thought that she was gossipy.


    .


    When they got home, Li Qing was already sitting in the living room.


    When Su Ruowan saw her, she said in surprise,¡± Wow, Mom, you look so young with this hairstyle.¡±¡±


    Li Qing smiled a little embarrassedly.¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan nodded vigorously and pulled Jiujiu¡¯s little hand as she asked,¡± Jiujiu, look at Grandma. Isn¡¯t she very beautiful today?¡±

 Chapter 1359 - Chapter 1359 Finale (2)

    Chapter 1359: Finale (2) Chapter 1359: Finale (2) ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± The little girl immediately praised him sweetly.


    Li Qing reached out to touch her slightly curly hair and said,¡± Just now, I went for a beauty salon with my in-law. By the way¡­¡± I just did my hair.¡±


    ¡°Mom, this hairstyle suits you very well. You look very classy!¡±Su Ruowan saw her mother¡¯s radiant appearance and was very happy for her.


    Li Qing nodded with a faint smile on her face.


    .


    Su Ruowan felt a little tired after being outside for a day. After Jing Muchen returned to work, she went back to the bedroom upstairs and prepared to take an afternoon nap.


    She had just changed into her pajamas when the door was knocked twice. Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Wanwan!¡±


    Su Ruowan walked over to open the door. She looked down at Jing Yanxi and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, while Daddy isn¡¯t at home, I¡¯ll take a nap with you today, okay?¡±Jing Yanxi looked up with an innocent face.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ruowan smiled.


    After helping Jing Yanxi change into his pajamas, the mother and son returned to the bedroom and lay on the big bed.


    Perhaps it was because there was a little meatball beside her, but Su Ruowan suddenly wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. She turned sideways to look at the little guy¡¯s beautiful face and said gently,¡± Yanyan, did you like the golf course just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t comment. He placed his small hand on Su Ruowan¡¯s arm. His eyes were dazed and he looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    In fact, the purpose of his birthday party was to collect red packets. No matter where it was held, as long as it could accommodate as many guests as possible, he really did not care much about the location and ostentation.


    Su Ruowan nodded and suddenly said with some emotion,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯ll be six years old after your birthday. In the future, you won¡¯t stick to Mommy like this.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi opened his eyes and pouted.¡± Wanwan, what do you mean by that?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan laughed and looked at him. She reached out and tapped her chubby chin before saying,¡± Yanyan is already six years old. In the future, he will be a big child. In the future, he will have to be a big brother and take care of his little brother and little sister.¡±


    Jing Yanxi was relieved. He yawned and said lazily,¡± The little brother and little sister haven¡¯t been born yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡±¡±


    Before Su Ruowan could speak, the little guy squinted at her and said,¡± But don¡¯t worry. In the future, I will not only take care of my little brother and little sister, but I will also take care of you.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she closed her eyes and muttered,¡± Pregnant women are so long-winded.¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little speechless.


    After a while, Jing Yanxi was also exhausted. His mouth was half-open, and he soon snored.


    Su Ruowan pulled a thin blanket over his little belly and closed her eyes for an afternoon nap.


    .


    When Jing Muchen returned home, it was almost five in the afternoon.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, the mother and son were still sleeping soundly on the big bed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked at it for a while, and the corners of his lips curled up. He closed the door and returned downstairs.


    Jiujiu was the only one watching cartoons in the living room. Jing Muchen walked over and sat down. He asked casually,¡± Where¡¯s Grandma?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu reported truthfully,¡± Dad, Grandma said she went out to watch a dance and will be back very late.¡±


    Dancing? Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to persuade his mother not to go out so late every day.


    .


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Li Menting who asked Li Qing out, but Wu Wanqian.

 Chapter 1360 - Chapter 1360 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1360: Finale (3) Chapter 1360: Finale (3) He had already bought a house in D City and no longer worked as a film director. Occasionally, he would attend lectures or symposiums in the literary world. The rest of the time, he would cultivate his body and mind. His days were light but comfortable.


    Coincidentally, two days ago, when he attended an event, the organizer gave him three tickets to a national dance stage play by a national first-class dance troupe.


    Wu Mengxian was busy with his work and wasn¡¯t interested in such performances. Yu Wumu was a young girl born in the 90s, so she rejected the offer without hesitation. Wu Wanqian felt that it was boring to watch alone, so he asked Xia Chenglin and Li Qing to come along.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the three elderly people who were over fifty years old sat down in their seats, and the wonderful performance began.


    Looking at the graceful dance on the stage, other than Li Qing who was seriously immersed in the charm of the stage play, the other two people were a little emotional.


    Twenty-five years ago, Li Qing¡¯s biggest hobby was folk dancing. She would go out to practice dancing almost every night, rain or shine.


    She remembered that she had said that her dream in the future was to be a famous folk dance actress, but unfortunately¡­The world was unpredictable.


    .


    After the performance ended, the three of them slowly walked out with the crowd.


    Wu Wanqian drove a car and sent Li Qing back to Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Ever since the car accident, Xia Chenglin rarely drove. In any case, he barely left the house. The few times he went out, Wu Wanqian would make an appointment with him, so he could just sit in his car.


    When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    Wu Wanqian and Xia Chenglin got out of the car and watched as Li Qing walked through the villa¡¯s door. Then, they got into the car and left.


    .


    Ever since Su Ruowan got pregnant, she would go upstairs to sleep before 10 pm.


    She thought that it would be the same tonight, but when Li Qing opened the door to the living room, she did not expect¡­


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Su Ruowan stood up from the sofa with a trace of worry on her face,¡± Where did you go tonight?¡± Why are you back so late?¡±


    ¡°.. I went to watch a stage play. I told Jiujiu before I left.¡±Li Qing mumbled.


    ¡°Who did you go with? We called the old house just now, and Grandma said that she didn¡¯t go out to watch a drama with you.¡±Su Ruowan looked at her suspiciously.


    Li Qing didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly,¡± I didn¡¯t go with Manting. I went with Wanqian and Cheng Lin just now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, when Li Qing lowered her head and changed into her shoes, she heard her daughter say in a muffled voice,¡± Mom, in the future, you should bring your phone before you go out. Don¡¯t be like today. I thought something had happened to you.¡±¡±


    Li Qing turned to look at her and said with a smile,¡± What could happen to me? Wanqian and Chenglin are friends. Don¡¯t worry, Mom will be fine.¡±


    Friends? Su Ruowan carefully chewed on these two words. In the end, she still added solemnly,¡± I happen to be going for a physical examination tomorrow. How about this? When I come back, I¡¯ll bring you a phone. In the future, you must remember to use it when you go out, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing looked at her daughter and smiled faintly.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    .


    Back in the bedroom, Su Ruowan leaned against Jing Muchen¡¯s chest and sighed softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her face.


    Su Ruowan was a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, she asked in a muffled voice,¡± Hubby, do you think Mom, she¡­¡± Could it be that he wanted to go back to his old ways?¡±


    Go back to eating grass? Jing Muchen looked at her speechlessly.¡± Why do you say that?¡±

 Chapter 1361 - Chapter 1361 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1361: Finale (4) Chapter 1361: Finale (4) ¡°She specially went to get her hair done today and went out to watch a stage play with him at night. She looked so happy and in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Mom is in a good mood, so you should be happy.¡±Jing Muchen turned his body and opened his arms, wanting to hug her in his arms, but who knew¡­There was a big belly between the two of them, which was very troublesome.


    Su Ruo was forced to lean into his arms at night. She put her hand on his thin waist and said unhappily,¡± But I feel something is wrong.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen did not have the time to persuade her. He reached out to pinch her soft waist and said softly,¡± This is terrible¡­¡±


    Was he going to die? Su Ruowan was so angry that she reached out and pinched his waist.¡± What? You¡¯re already complaining about my big belly now!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment before he smiled faintly. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡± I don¡¯t mind.¡± No matter how big your stomach is, I can carry you.¡±


    As he said that, he moved his body up slightly, allowing her head to be pressed against his chest. Only then did he hug her completely in his arms, although¡­There was still a big belly in the middle.


    Su Ruowan felt a little more comfortable in her heart. The action of pinching him changed to rubbing.


    Jing Muchen was wearing a thin set of home clothes. Through the clothes, his muscles felt very good. Su Ruowan touched and touched them, but the direction of her hands became a little messy.


    Late at night, in the bedroom and on the big bed, under such an atmosphere, a certain someone¡¯s heart was a little itchy from her touch. He said in a magnetic and hoarse voice,¡± Raise your head and let me kiss you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately raised her head obediently. His thin and hot lips covered hers, sucking and kissing her lips repeatedly. After a while, he went straight in and kissed her thoroughly.


    Her pregnant body was a little sensitive. Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled when he kissed her. She was a little afraid, but she wanted more.


    Finally, the kiss was over. She leaned into his embrace and panted heavily. She heard his heavy breathing beside her ear.


    Under such circumstances, there were some things that they had a tacit understanding of.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was burning red. Her small hand followed his mermaid line down. Who knew that just as she touched it, Jing Muchen would grab her up. His voice was low and a little hoarse as he whispered into her ear,¡± You want it?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s mind exploded with a buzz. Her small face was red and her eyes were lowered, unable to speak.


    ¡°Be good. It¡¯s not convenient for you now. In a few months, when the child is born¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Jing Muchen could not bear it either. It had been a long time since the two of them had enjoyed that kind of intimate contact. However, for the sake of her health, especially now that she was almost in the third stage of her pregnancy, there were some things that she could not do openly.


    Su Ruowan felt a little embarrassed by his words. She let go of him and turned around to lie down with her back facing him.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    After a long time, he leaned over and placed his hand on her soft stomach. He whispered,¡± Can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan closed her eyes and did not want to bother with him at all.


    In his heart, he was constantly thinking,¡±You can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Your entire family can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±


    He clearly had such a strong reaction! He even said it so pompously and for her sake¡­


    Jing Muchen did not feel annoyed when he saw her throwing a tantrum. Instead, he found her cute and he could not help but smile.


    After a while, he reached out and removed the thin blanket, and he began to go down.


    Su Ruowan only felt a chill. Her nightgown was lifted up by him and her legs were tightly pressed down by him.

 Chapter 1362 - Chapter 1362 Finale (5)

    Chapter 1362: Finale (5) Chapter 1362: Finale (5) ¡°Hubby, you¡­What are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan blinked her eyes quickly and didn¡¯t dare to look down. Her voice was trembling and there was a faint trace of uncontrollable surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dote on you like last time.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s muffled voice could be heard.


    In the next second, Su Ruowan directly reached out to cover her mouth, blocking the exclamation that was about to come out.


    .


    After they were done, Su Ruowan rested her head on Jing Muchen¡¯s arm. Her body had just been nourished and her face was as beautiful as a peach blossom. She was so shy that she could not speak for a long time.


    Jing Muchen reached out to turn off the table lamp. When he hugged her again, he heard the little woman whisper,¡± Hubby, next time¡­¡± Let me help you.¡±


    When Jing Muchen thought of that scene, he was excited and hugged her even tighter.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    What should he do? He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    .


    On this side of the city, there was a storm brewing.


    Ye Weiting returned home with a strong smell of alcohol. As soon as he opened the door of the living room, he heard a cold female voice,¡± You¡¯re finally willing to come back?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting looked up and saw Fang Zhiyou wearing a sexy red nightgown, sitting on the sofa with her arms crossed. She looked at him with a mocking and angry expression.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiting didn¡¯t say anything. After changing into indoor slippers, he walked over and sat down.


    He rubbed his temples and frowned deeply.


    Alcohol was intoxicating, but as he socialized more and more, his alcohol tolerance became better and better. No matter how much he drank, it seemed that he could not get drunk. Just like at this moment, although he had a splitting headache, his consciousness was quite clear.


    ¡°Ye Weiting! I¡¯m asking you a question! Why aren¡¯t you answering me?!¡± Fang Zhiyou roared like a furious lion.


    Ye Weiting put down his hand, looked at her lazily and said mockingly,¡± Don¡¯t you already know? Why are you still asking me?¡±¡±


    The first time, he was hugging a little girl in a hotel. He hadn¡¯t even done anything, but the next day, she had held a photo and interrogated him.


    It was at that time that he found out that Fang Zhiyou didn¡¯t trust him and had hired a private detective to follow him!


    Once, twice. As time passed, he became even more fearless.


    In any case, he was now the legal representative of Fang Corporation. Li Yufen had been under too much mental pressure for a long time, but she had become mentally unstable not long after she was hospitalized. Now that she had been transferred to a mental hospital, she didn¡¯t even recognize Fang Zhiyou.


    Fang Dezhong enjoyed the happiness of family with his concubine and precious son every day, and he would not care about the mess between his younger daughter and son-in-law.


    Ye Weiting had always been conscientious and conscientious in his studies, life, and career since he was a child. He had always followed the path of excellence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now that he had succeeded, it was time to enjoy life, right?


    Every time he indulged in debauchery outside, he felt as if he had come back to life. That feeling was especially stimulating and satisfying.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s chest was heaving up and down. Yes, she had found someone to follow him, but that was all because she cared about him!


    If she did not care, she could have just divorced him. Why would she have to endure the days when her husband was not at home every day?


    At her age, her friend had already become a mother to take care of her child. However, there was still no news of her at all. Every day, she was forced by her mother-in-law to drink those disgusting things!

 Chapter 1363 - Chapter 1363 Finale (6)

    Chapter 1363: Finale (6) Chapter 1363: Finale (6) Every time she drank it, she wanted to vomit, but Ye Weiting was found to be having a college girl outside!


    When she called Mrs. Ye to complain, the barbaric mother-in-law actually advised her,¡± Zhiyou, it¡¯s normal for successful men to have fun outside. Don¡¯t worry, my Weiting knows what to do. Even if he¡¯s a playboy outside, you¡¯re still the one at home, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re just too free at home every day. You have too much time and it¡¯s easy for you to let your imagination run wild. How about this? Hurry up and give me a grandson. In the future, you won¡¯t have time to worry about these things¡­¡±


    Ye Weiting was too lazy to talk to her. He got up and walked to the bathroom. Before he left, he said,¡± I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±¡±


    Fang Zhiyou sat there alone. After a long time, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.¡± Where did Mr. Ye go today? Who did you meet? Send me all the photos later!¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Zhiyou clenched her fists tightly, her face twisted.


    .


    The next morning, Ye Weiting left early. Fang Zhiyou received the photos sent by the private investigator.


    From the time Ye Weiting left home in the morning until he returned home last night, all the occasions and people he met were photographed. The work was extremely meticulous.


    Fang Zhiyou looked at them one by one until a familiar face came into view.


    Su Ruowan? Fang Zhiyou looked at the photo of Ye Weiting and Su Ruowan smiling at each other, and her eyes turned red.


    She couldn¡¯t see that there was another woman beside her, nor could she see Jing Yanxi. Her fingers clenched the photo tightly until it turned white. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Damn it, why does this woman haunt me everywhere? No wonder Ye Weiting drank until so late last night. Was it because he met her during the day?


    After enduring for a long time, Fang Zhiyou put down the photo and called the private investigator.¡± Send me Ye Weiwei¡¯s school address, dormitory number, and mobile number.¡±


    Ye Weiwei was the college student that Ye Weiting kept. The reason why Fang Zhiyou didn¡¯t touch her was because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Nowadays, she had seen many female college students like this. They just wanted their sugar daddy to give them more money so that they could afford branded bags and clothes and show off to their classmates.


    His biggest love rival had always been Su Ruowan!


    .


    Soon, Ye Weiwei¡¯s information was in Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hands.


    Fang Zhiyou didn¡¯t give up and immediately got up to take a shower and change.


    An hour later, she left home and headed straight for the university town.


    .


    Anqi Women and Children¡¯s Private Hospital.


    Dr. Hu looked at the image on the computer screen and said slowly,¡± The two children are developing very well now. Look, these are their eyes, nose, mouth¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes and tried to identify the situation. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions but still couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly at the side. This was the first time he had experienced the feeling of being a father from start to finish. He was even more inexperienced than Su Ruowan.


    Of course, compared to Su Ruowan, the expression on his face was relatively reserved, and the doctor could not tell.


    In the end, Dr. Hu said,¡± She¡¯s almost seven months old now. We can take a 3D ultrasound of the baby. It¡¯ll be clearer.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and agreed immediately.


    .


    Who knew that 30 minutes later, when he received the ultrasound, the more Jing Muchen looked at it, the more he frowned.


    Su Ruowan was looking at his hand when she heard him say in a deep voice,¡± Why are you so ugly?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless, although¡­She also felt that the two children in the photo were a little ugly, but they were her children after all. No matter what, they were cute, right?


    How could he say the word ¡°ugly¡± so directly? What if the children in his stomach heard it?


    She gently caressed her belly while glaring at him. She said softly,¡± Don¡¯t be sad, babies. You¡¯re the most beautiful. Daddy was just joking with you.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and carefully kept the photo.


    When Su Ruowan saw his actions, her heart also felt a little better.


    She said that she was ugly, but she liked it very much, right? What a tsundere and awkward man.


    .


    After returning to the car, Jing Chen sent the ultrasound photo to the group chat of ¡°Ambush¡±. The first sentence was,¡±Isn¡¯t my son handsome and my daughter beautiful?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Of course, everyone was too embarrassed to tell the truth. They all queued up and sent a smiley face emoji.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only Wu Lili said happily,¡± Wow! Ruowan¡¯s two little babies are so cute! In the future, she would definitely be a handsome man and a beautiful woman!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled as she held her phone. She saw Jing Muchen send a laughing emoji at the end.¡± The Shangguan family¡¯s daughter-in-law is still the best at talking.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Shangguan Yan immediately sent another message.¡± Of course, my wife is the best!¡±


    Jing Muchen threw his phone aside and said lazily,¡± A pair of shameless people.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him speechlessly. Who was more shameless?


    .

 Chapter 1364 - Chapter 1364 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1364: Finale (1) Chapter 1364: Finale (1) City D¡¯s Cultural University.


    Yu Wumu came back from the classroom with a reference book in her arms, drenched in sweat. She pushed open the door and glanced at Ye Weiwei on the bed.¡± Ye Weiwei, someone is looking for you downstairs.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Weiwei said without looking up as she was playing Everyday Cool Running on her iPhone 6s.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Yu Yu Wuwu put down her book and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She sat there to cool down for a while before taking her pajamas to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When she came back after showering, she saw Ye Weiwei still lying on the bed playing with her phone. She frowned and said,¡± Ye Weiwei, why aren¡¯t you downstairs yet?¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let him wait a little longer. This person can¡¯t be spoiled!¡±Ye Weiwei crossed her long white legs and said in a tone of an experienced person.


    Ye Weiting rarely came to the school dormitory to look for her, but this time¡­ Hmph, he must have regretted it, so he came to look for her.


    Yesterday at the golf course, Ye Weiting said that he wanted to end their relationship and left her alone!


    If it weren¡¯t for her sweet mouth and coquettish behavior, she would have walked a long distance yesterday.


    Therefore, Ye Weiwei had to teach this kind of man who wanted to be a boss just because he had some money a lesson. She had to teach him that she had a temper too!


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips and picked up the book to read.


    .


    After a while, Ye Weiwei¡¯s phone rang, but¡­ The caller ID showed an unfamiliar phone number in the city.


    Ye Weiwei picked up the phone and put it beside her ear.¡± Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Ye Weiwei, right?¡± An unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Weiting¡¯s wife. I¡¯m at your dorm building.¡±Fang Zhiyou said lightly, and no emotion could be heard in her voice.


    Ye Weiwei widened her eyes and panicked.


    What should he do? After going into the sea for so long, this was the first time that the main person had come knocking on his door. What should he do?


    A few days ago, he had seen a news article on Weibo. It said that the wife of a mistress had led her men to strip her naked and beat her up on the street. In the photo, the mistress was in a sorry state. Her three points were exposed, and her face could be seen clearly¡­It was too terrifying!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hello? Did you hear that?¡± Fang Zhiyou urged him with a bit of impatience.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not in the dormitory right now.¡± Ye Weiwei faltered as she lied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too inexperienced to lie to me. Just now, your roommate said that you were in the dormitory! I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes. Hurry up and come down, or else¡­ My patience is limited!¡± Fang Zhiyou hung up the phone.


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± Ye Weiwei put down her phone, put on a pair of flip-flops, and ran to Yu Wumu¡¯s side. She shouted,¡± Wumu, why did you tell that woman downstairs that I was in the dormitory?!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu put down her book and looked confused.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re going to kill me!¡±Ye Weiwei walked to the wardrobe, picked up a T-shirt, and changed out of her tank top. She then took a tissue to wipe her lipstick to make sure she looked more like a ¡± good woman.¡± She pulled Yu Wumu up and said,¡± I don¡¯t care. You have to go down with me!¡±¡±


    .


    Downstairs, Fang Zhiyou looked mockingly at Ye Weiwei and the girl beside her.


    ¡°Mrs. Ye, may I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±Ye Weiwei spoke softly. Although her hands were secretly trembling non-stop, she tried her best to maintain a smile on her face, not letting herself appear to be stage fright.

 Chapter 1365 - Chapter 1365 Finale (2)

    Chapter 1365: Finale (2) Chapter 1365: Finale (2) ¡°Why did you bring a helper? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Fang Zhiyou curled her lips and smiled in a particularly contemptuous manner.


    ¡°Mrs. Ye, you must be joking. I¡­ Coincidentally, I was going to the library with my classmates, so I came down together.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou looked at her with a hint of admiration in her eyes. Not bad, she was quite smart. No wonder she could charm Ye Weiting for so long.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking for you today to ask you something. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±After that, Fang Zhiyou looked at Yu Wuwu and said,¡± This student, I want to talk to Ye Weiwei alone for a while. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei subconsciously grabbed Yu Wumu¡¯s hand tightly. Her eyes clearly said,¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Yu Wuwu pursed her lips and looked at Fang Zhiyou from head to toe. She also saw that there were female students walking back and forth around her. She was sure that she would not do anything, so she said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the dormitory.¡±Yu Wumu pointed at the door not far away, leaving Ye Weiwei with a stiff expression.


    After Wu Wu left, Fang Zhiyou immediately asked,¡± Ye Weiwei, you went to Cerulean golf course with my husband yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yesterday, I, I¡­¡± Ye Weiwei was a little hesitant. She couldn¡¯t tell what Fang Zhiyou was here for, so she rolled her eyes and said frankly,¡± Mrs. Ye, please don¡¯t worry. I broke up with President Ye yesterday. We have nothing to do with each other now.¡±¡±


    Broke up? Fang Zhiyou narrowed her eyes.¡± Why did you break up?¡±


    Ye Weiwei looked sincere.¡± Yesterday at the golf course, we had a bit of an argument, so CEO Ye broke up with me.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou looked at Ye Weiwei, thinking about the authenticity of her words.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed across her mind. She opened her bag and took out the photo.¡± Do you know this woman in here?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei was stunned and looked at the photo.


    In the photo, Ye Weiting was standing with her. Opposite him was the woman and child they had met yesterday. Fang Zhiyou was pointing at the woman named Ruowan.


    Ye Weiwei nodded.¡± Yes, we met on the court yesterday.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then do you remember what Wei Ting said to her at that time?¡±Fang Zhiyou asked.


    What did he say? Ye Weiwei tried hard to recall. After a long time, she said,¡± President Ye called her something like Ruowan. After saying a few words, she left with the child.¡±


    ¡°Think about it again. What was Wei Ting¡¯s reaction at that time?¡±Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t believe it. How could an old lover not say anything after a long separation? And Ye Weiting was smiling so happily!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ye Weiwei¡¯s face was conflicted.¡± I really can¡¯t remember. That woman was pregnant and had a little boy with her. After they left, Mr. Ye threw a tantrum at me and dumped me. I was still confused. He came back from the basketball court alone. As for the rest¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou nodded. She already had an answer in her heart.


    It must be that Ye Weiting suddenly met Su Ruowan, but Su Ruowan saw that he was having fun, so he lost control of his emotions. And Ye Weiwei also suffered this wave of undeserved disaster.


    This man was really infatuated! Fang Zhiyou sneered in her heart.


    ¡°Mrs. Ye, is there anything else?¡±Ye Weiwei asked carefully when she saw the unpredictable expression on Fang Zhiyu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1366 - Chapter 1366 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1366: Finale (3) Chapter 1366: Finale (3) Fang Zhiyou kept her expression and put the photo back into her bag. She crossed her arms and said,¡± Did Ye Weiting look for you again?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Ye Weiwei hurriedly waved her hand to deny the fact that she was in the middle of nowhere.


    Fang Zhiyou smiled coldly.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± But remember, if I find out that you have any contact with my husband again, don¡¯t even think about staying in this school. Besides, I have ways to make you wish you were dead and ruin your reputation. Do you understand?!¡±


    ¡°Remember, Mrs. Ye. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t contact President Ye again.¡±Ye Weiwei lowered her head and broke out in cold sweat.


    The person in front of him now was Fang Zhiyou¡¯s true face. How terrifying!


    .


    After Fang Zhiyou left, Ye Weiwei let out a sigh of relief. She was still in shock.


    Yu Wumu walked over and looked at her with her big, clear eyes.¡± The main person came to find you?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei rolled her eyes at her and said weakly,¡± This is my first time.¡±¡±


    ¡°There will be a second time.¡±Yu Wumu exposed her mercilessly.¡± Don¡¯t do this kind of thing again. What if they really fight? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t help you anymore!¡±


    Ye Weiwei was speechless.


    .


    Fang Zhiyou drove home. On the way home, she called Ye Weiting. After the call connected, she said sweetly,¡± Hello, husband, are you in the company?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiting probably didn¡¯t expect her to call him, and her tone¡­It was as if nothing had happened between them.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Fang Zhiyou frowned, but her voice was still sweet and gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the company. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Weiting said lightly.


    ¡°Hubby, have you forgotten what day it is today?¡±Fang Zhiyou continued to ask with a hint of coquettishness.


    ¡°Today?¡± Ye Weiting was confused. Today¡¯s date was July 1st. What day was it?


    ¡°Forget it, I guess you can¡¯t remember. Today is July 1st, the first day I gave you a gift. Do you still remember? At that time, I gave you a navy blue tie.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Fang Zhiyou wasn¡¯t annoyed. She continued to smile and said,¡± Hubby, come back early after work today. I¡¯ve prepared dinner at home and will wait for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Zhiyou laughed and drove to the supermarket.


    .


    In the evening, Ye Weiting came back after work.


    As soon as she opened the door, the aroma of home-cooked food entered her nose.


    It was a smell that he had not smelled for a long time.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back!¡± Fang Zhiyou was wearing an apron, but only a small spaghetti strap underneath, revealing her fair and tender skin. She was holding a plate of beans in her hand as she walked out of the kitchen in a dignified manner.


    Of course, Ye Weiting didn¡¯t think that these dishes were really cooked by her. From the time they got to know each other, to getting along, to getting married, Fang Zhiyou had always been a young lady who didn¡¯t touch the water.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ever since the two of them moved here from the Fang residence, they had never seen her cook. She had always called for a part-time helper.


    These were probably done by part-time workers in advance, right?


    He changed into indoor slippers and unbuttoned his shirt as he walked to the dining room.


    The dining table was already filled with all kinds of dishes. There was also a bottle of red wine on the table, and two goblets were filled with red wine. It looked quite sumptuous.


    ¡°Hubby, have a seat.¡± Fang Zhiyou took his hand and let him sit in one of the seats.

 Chapter 1367 - Chapter 1367 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1367: Finale (4) Chapter 1367: Finale (4) Then, she took off her apron and sat opposite him flirtatiously.


    ¡°Honey, cheers.¡± Fang Zhiyou picked up the glass of red wine in front of her and tilted her head slightly. Her red lips seductively spoke.


    Ye Weiting raised his glass and clinked it with hers, then drank it in one gulp.


    The smile in Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes grew wider. She took a sip of red wine and said,¡± We haven¡¯t done this in a long time, sitting together and having a home-cooked meal.¡±


    Ye Weiting looked at her expressionlessly. He took the wine glass and filled it again.


    Fang Zhiyou was snubbed, but she still had a faint smile on her face, as if she was not unhappy at all.


    ¡± Hubby, I¡¯ve seriously reflected on myself at home today. In the future, I won¡¯t find anyone to follow you.¡±¡±she continued.


    Ye Weiting raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile.¡± It¡¯s up to you. You can follow me if you want. Anyway, I¡¯m used to it.¡±¡±


    He thought that Fang Zhiyou would get angry, but she still said with an expression of repentance,¡± I really won¡¯t do that again in the future. Hubby, actually, my request is really not high. As long as I still have a place in your heart, then¡­ That¡¯s enough.¡±


    .


    Ye Weiting slumped on the table after the third glass of wine.


    Fang Zhiyou let out a sigh of relief, got up, and walked to his side.


    Ye Weiting¡¯s mobile phone was placed on the table beside him. Fang Zhiyou directly picked it up, opened the address book, and pressed the shortcut index letter ¡°S¡±, but she did not see Su Ruowan¡¯s name in that column.


    Very quickly, she clicked on the letter ¡± R ¡± again. As expected, the two words ¡± Ruowan ¡± appeared.


    Fang Zhiyou wrote down all of Su Ruowan¡¯s phone number and address in that column, then exited the game and put the phone back to its original place. She helped Ye Weiting to the bedroom with difficulty.


    .


    The next morning.


    As soon as Ye Weiting opened his eyes, he thought of what happened last night. He was about to rub his temples when he found that his arm was pressed down by someone.


    Under the thin blanket, Fang Zhiyou was lying in his arms. The two of them were completely naked, and their limbs were intertwined.


    He was only stunned for a second before he immediately pulled his arm out without mercy. He tore off the thin blanket and got out of bed naked.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Fang Zhiyou was startled awake by his rough movements. She looked at him with misty eyes.¡± Why are you up so early?¡±¡±


    ¡°What did you put in my wine last night?¡±Ye Weiting asked coldly.


    He was very confident in his alcohol tolerance. Usually, he would not get drunk no matter how much white wine he drank. However, last night, he remembered that he had only drunk two or three glasses of red wine and was unconscious!


    The only possibility was that the wine had been drugged! And the person who drugged her was Fang Zhiyou!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou sat up. The thin blanket slid down her beautiful body, revealing her seductive curves. She said in a normal voice,¡± I was afraid that you were too tired from work, so¡­ I put a little sleeping pill in your wine. Did you sleep well last night?¡±


    Ye Weiting looked at her coldly. Although he didn¡¯t know why she drugged him, her purpose was definitely not that simple.


    Fang Zhiyou yawned, rubbed her eyes, and said,¡± Oh, I¡¯m so sleepy. Hubby, I¡¯m not going to care about you anymore. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she fell onto the bed and pulled the blanket over herself. She closed her eyes and did not look at him.


    Ye Weiting stood by the bed for a while. After a long time, he walked into the bathroom.


    As soon as the bathroom door closed, Fang Zhiyou opened her eyes. She looked at the closed bathroom door and a strange smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1368 - Chapter 1368 Finale (5)

    Chapter 1368: Finale (5) Chapter 1368: Finale (5) .


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s birthday party was scheduled from 3 pm to night.


    On the way to Cerulean golf course, Su Ruowan heard Jing Muchen receive a call. It seemed to be from Qi Chenghao because she heard Jing Muchen call out,¡± Ah Hao.¡±¡±


    The other end of the phone seemed to be talking for a long time before Jing Muchen finally answered,¡± Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just transfer the money to my account later.¡±When he said this, there seemed to be a smile in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After he put down his phone, Su Ruowan asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Why did Ah Hao call you again?¡±


    Jing Muchen glanced at her indifferently, his eyes smiling faintly.¡± Why are you so concerned?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan felt awkward as if he had seen through her. She simply asked,¡± I just want to know how Gu Qingge is doing now. And that Song Yunxiang.¡±


    Jing Muchen said lightly,¡± Song Yunxiang was knocked down and became paralyzed. From now on, he will probably never be able to live.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±So miserable! This¡­ Did he get what he deserved? Su Ruowan frowned and asked again,¡± What about Gu Qingge?¡±


    ¡°The Gu family is going to have a private affair with the Song family. Although Song Junwei doesn¡¯t want to agree, something happened to Hongyuan a while ago¡­¡±


    ¡°So, he agreed to it privately, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and added,¡± The Gu family is flying back to France today.¡±


    Su Ruowan was silent.


    In the face of money and benefits, everything could be taken back, including his own flesh and blood.


    However¡­He also hoped that after this prison sentence, Gu Qingge would be able to turn over a new leaf.


    .


    In fact, Gu Qingge was released on the third day of his imprisonment.


    The reason was because of a fight in the prison.


    The person who was locked in the same cell as her was a woman who was involved in the underworld. She did not know if her drug addiction was acting up or what, but she was having a stroke in the middle of the night.


    Because Gu Qingge was afraid and she was not used to the environment and smell of the prison, she could not sleep at night. Therefore, she became a tool for the woman to vent her anger.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge was desperately screaming for help. When the prison guards rushed over, she had only been kicked a few times, and there were a few scratch marks and palm prints on her face.


    When daybreak came, the Song family finally dropped the lawsuit and Gu Qingge was released from prison.


    The moment she left the prison, she saw Gu Boyi, Feng Peiyuan, Gu Qingcheng, and Qi Chenghao standing outside. Gu Qingge felt as if she had been reborn. She burst into tears, ignoring the wound on her face and clamoring to return to France.


    Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were both scared. They were glad that there were no witnesses to their daughter and Song Yunxiang¡¯s affair. With the lawyer¡¯s eloquence, Hongyuan¡¯s serious crisis, and Qi Chenghao¡¯s generous offer, Song Junwei finally chose to settle the matter privately.


    Although Yang Hui was still unwilling to agree, it was no longer something they could interfere with.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In order to prevent any more trouble, Gu Boyi immediately booked a flight to France after Gu Qingge was released from prison.


    On this day, Qi Chenghao had to drive them to the international airport, so he did not have time to attend the two children¡¯s birthday party.


    .


    Cerulean golf course.


    It was the first time that Jing Muchen had held such a grand birthday party for his son and daughter. He did not invite anyone, and almost all the people who came were invited by Jing Yanxi.

 Chapter 1369 - Chapter 1369 Finale (6)

    Chapter 1369: Finale (6) Chapter 1369: Finale (6) Who knew that when they arrived at the venue and saw the grass filled with people, not only was Su Ruowan shocked, but Jing Yanxi was also extremely anxious.


    As soon as the car stopped, he unbuckled his seatbelt and pushed the door hard to get out.


    Jing Yanxi finally got out of the car. He ran to the grass in his calfskin shoes and shouted at the tall men,¡± I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here to collect red packets!¡±¡±


    Feng Chenan almost spat out the red wine he had just poured into his mouth.


    ¡°As expected of Boss Jing¡¯s son. He¡¯s only six years old, but he¡¯s already so money-grubber.¡±Yu Yuting held the cue stick and looked at the family walking over with a teasing expression.


    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t Second Brother here? Wasn¡¯t he here just now? Could it be¡­Scared away by Yan Yan?¡± Shangguan Yan asked jokingly while serving Wu Lili milk.


    ¡°Little Brother Shangguan, are you itching for a beating?¡±Han Zhen¡¯s sinister voice suddenly rang out from behind him.


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s scalp went numb. After turning around, he smiled innocently.¡± Second Brother, where did you go just now?¡± Yanyan is looking for you for a red packet.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Han!¡± In the blink of an eye, a small meatball had appeared beside Han Zhen¡¯s leg.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was red from running. She hugged his thigh with both hands and looked up anxiously.¡± Uncle Han, where¡¯s my red packet?¡± We agreed a few days ago that you would give me a big red packet!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Feng Chen-an was smiling so proudly, especially when he saw Han Zhen¡¯s deflated expression. He couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    Who knew¡­


    ¡°Uncle Feng, what are you laughing at? Where¡¯s my red packet?¡± Jing Yanxi immediately looked at him. The word ¡± red packet ¡± was written in his big black eyes!


    Feng Chen ¡®an was speechless.


    Seeing that these adults only cared about teasing him but did not give him a red packet, Jing Yanxi¡¯s black eyes rolled twice, and his small mouth pouted, looking unhappy.


    On the side, Lu Ziheng looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s ¡± aggrieved ¡± look and said kindly,¡± Yanyan, give the red packets to your grandmother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Grandma? Where is Grandma?¡± Jing Yanxi looked left and right. The place was too big and there were too many people. He couldn¡¯t find Li Menting at all.


    When Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan, and the others finally arrived, everyone jokingly complained that Jing Yanxi only knew money at such a young age.


    Because of their half-true and half-false complaints, Su Ruowan¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed. Although the little guy usually didn¡¯t worry about food or clothing, this habit of loving money seemed to have started from the time she met him. In this year, not only did it not improve, but it even became more and more serious.


    ¡°Wanwan, where¡¯s Grandma? Can you bring me to Grandma?¡±When Jing Yanxi saw Su Ruowan coming over, he immediately held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand with his chubby little hand and pulled her to look for Li Menting. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his red packet back.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Jing Muchen spoke, his voice stern and a little warning.


    Li Qing smiled and tried to smooth things over.¡± Yanyan, let Mom rest for a while. Grandma will bring you to Grandma, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jing Yanxi quickly nodded and grabbed Li Qing¡¯s hand to urge her,¡± Grandma, take me to Grandma to get the red packet!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, bring your sister along too.¡± Su Ruowan sent Jiujiu to the front. After the three of them left, she and Jing Muchen sat down and chatted happily with everyone.


    .


    On the other hand, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting had arrived in Li Muchen¡¯s car early in the morning.

 Chapter 1370 - Chapter 1370 Finale (7)

    Chapter 1370: Finale (7) Chapter 1370: Finale (7) After arranging for the staff to set up the venue, he stared at the wine list and the sightseeing programs. He did not even have lunch and began to welcome the guests.


    The guests were all acquaintances. No one in Family Jing invited those so-called business people. However, someone leaked the news that Family Jing was holding a birthday party for their grandchildren. In the end, there were far more people than those invited by Jing Yanxi.


    Not only did she receive the gifts, but in the end, Li Menting accidentally sprained her back and dragged her old illness into it. Jing Shaofan had to bring her back to the lounge to rest while Li Muchen took care of the outside temporarily.


    When Li Qing came in with the two kids, Jing Shaofan was massaging Li Menting.


    Li Menting, who had been lying there moaning in pain, immediately forgot about the pain when she saw her two beautifully dressed grandchildren. She waved and said,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, come here.¡± Are you here to see Grandma?¡±


    Jing Yanxi shook his head vigorously.¡± I¡¯m here to get the red packet.¡±¡±


    Li Menting was speechless.


    ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s the red packet that Uncle Han and the others gave me just now? Give me all the red packets. I want to keep them myself.¡±Jing Yanxi said seriously.


    Li Menting pointed at the table beside her and said,¡± Here, these are all gifts and red packets for you and your sister. Take a look for yourself.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jing Yanxi immediately rushed over. Looking at the thick stack of red packets and all kinds of toys on the table, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t be any happier.


    After a while, the two of them began to divide the gifts, treating the three old men behind them as air.


    Li Menting smiled helplessly. She glared at Jing Shaofan, who was sitting by the bed, and said,¡± Look at your eldest grandson. He¡¯s so money-grubber. I wonder who he took after!¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan didn¡¯t say a word. He just pushed her waist wholeheartedly.


    .


    After a while, Li Qing brought the two little fellows out to meet the guests.


    From a distance, she saw Wu Wanqian and Xia Chenglin standing there. They seemed to have just arrived.


    Jing Yanxi saw it too. He ran forward happily with his arms full of red packets. He called out sincerely,¡± Grandpa! Granduncle! Uncle!¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head when she heard the little guy¡¯s voice. She saw him running towards her, panting. The first thing he said was,¡± Grandpa! Granduncle! Uncle! Where¡¯s my red packet? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t be so rude.¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Xia Chenglin took out two big red packets from his pocket and handed them to the two children.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, happy birthday.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at Su Ruowan and immediately said loudly,¡± Thank you, Granduncle!¡±


    Jiujiu was not to be outdone.¡± Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°There are still many gifts in the car. I can¡¯t carry them all by myself. I¡¯ll send them home after the birthday party, okay?¡±Xia Chenglin looked at the delicate little doll in front of him. His eyes were both satisfied and disappointed. When he said these words, he looked at Su Ruowan with a choked voice, as if asking for her opinion.


    Before Su Ruowan could speak, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu immediately shouted happily when they heard that there were gifts,¡± Great!¡±


    .


    When everyone arrived, Jing Yanxi hugged a thick stack of red packets and smiled brightly.


    Because there were too many guests, his harvest today was far richer than the New Year¡¯s money during the Spring Festival. As he stuffed it into his small bag like a treasure, he said to Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan, help me deposit this money into an account later. Remember it!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the birthday party officially began. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu each wore a birthday hat on their heads. Everyone stood in a circle and sang happy birthday songs for the two little birthday stars.


    ¡°Happy,birthday,to,you! Happy,birthday,to,you! Happy,birthday,to,you! Happy,birthday,to,you!¡±


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu pouted and blew out the six candles on the fondant cake. Then, they looked up and smiled happily.


    After a click, the photographer froze this happy scene forever.


    A few days later, the birthday party photo was framed and hung in the living room of Family Jing.


    .


    After the dinner, it was late at night. The guests left one after another. In the end, only Xia Chenglin, Wu Wanqian, and the Jing family were present. Even the Li family was invited back by Li Menting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ruowan, bring the children back with Chen Chen first. Leave these things first. I¡¯ll get someone to move them later.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the gift boxes that filled the entire lounge and frowned.


    The whole house was filled with old people, and only Li Muchen and Wu Mengxian were moving. How long would they have to move?


    The main thing was that it was late at night, so it was not good to find others to help.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you let Chen Chen stay and help you? I¡¯ll take the child back by car first. Anyway, it¡¯s very close to home.¡±Su Ruowan suggested.

 Chapter 1371 - Chapter 1371 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1371: Finale (1) Chapter 1371: Finale (1) ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you let Chen Chen stay and help you? I¡¯ll take the children back by car first. Anyway, it¡¯s very close to home.¡±Su Ruowan suggested.


    Li Menting thought for a while. She looked at the two children who were squinting their eyes. They were so sleepy that they looked pitiful. She said,¡± That¡¯s fine too.¡± Uncle Zhou, drive Ruowan and the children home first. Be careful on the road and drive slowly. You must send them home before you leave, understand?¡±


    In the face of Li Menting¡¯s instructions, Uncle Zhou repeatedly agreed and promised to send Su Ruowan and the child home safely.


    After making this decision, the mother and son left with Uncle Zhou while the three men stayed behind to continue moving the things.


    .


    In the quiet night, the black Audi drove towards Huafu Ruiyuan.


    Su Ruowan sat in the back seat, with a child in each of her arms.


    After a day of happy and excited birthday party, the two little fellows were asleep in her arms with their heads tilted.


    Uncle Zhou remembered Li Menting¡¯s instructions and drove slowly and steadily. After entering the area of Hua Fu Rui Garden, the phone in Su Ruowan¡¯s bag began to vibrate frequently.


    She let go of Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand and took out her phone from her bag. When she saw the words ¡± Dear husband is calling,¡± the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    ¡°Hubby, are you done over there?¡±She answered the phone and whispered to her ear.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back now. Are you home yet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Su Ruowan looked out of the car window.¡± Drive slowly. The children are all asleep. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±


    Su Ruowan put her phone back into her bag. Just as she raised her head, the Audi suddenly braked.


    Although the car was already very slow, Su Ruowan was sitting in the middle of the back seat due to inertia. She couldn¡¯t help but rush forward.


    When she tried her best to steady herself, she realized that a black jeep had suddenly stopped in front of her, blocking the way of the black Audi.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiujiu was also awakened. Her soft voice asked in the sealed carriage.


    Su Ruowan opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Because she saw the door of the jeep in front of her open, and two or three men in singlets got out of the car. Each of them had¡­He was also holding a big iron rod.


    This¡­ Su Ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. No way, could it be that they had encountered robbers?


    Uncle Zhou immediately locked all the doors. He wanted to reverse the car, but he realized that a car was coming from behind.


    In the emergency, he could only shout,¡± Madam, don¡¯t get out of the car. I¡¯ll call the police now.¡±¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Su Ruowan and the children left, Xia Chenglin was a little distracted.


    Recently, his life had been monotonous and lonely, and his health was not as good as before. Initially, he could still make some soup for Jing Muchen to bring to his daughter every day, but ever since Jing Muchen told him that Su Ruowan already knew the truth, Xia Chenglin had lost this last hope.


    He wanted to see his daughter, his grandchildren, and care for them, but¡­However, he did not dare to meet them.


    Su Ruowan was pregnant now. He was afraid that because of his sudden outburst, it would cause some stimulation or dissatisfaction to her, and then affect the child in his stomach¡­


    Therefore, he could only inquire and care about his daughter¡¯s situation through Wu Wanqian and Li Qing.


    The last time the kindergarten held a sports meet, he couldn¡¯t resist Jing Yanxi¡¯s kind invitation and went with an uneasy heart.

 Chapter 1372 - Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372 The Finale (2)

    Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372 The Finale (2) Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372 The Finale (2) Although Su Ruowan had never spoken to him that day, Xia Chenglin was already very satisfied that she did not say anything bad to him or even ask him to leave.


    Xia Chenglin was overjoyed when he found out that Su Ruowan did not reject his invitation to attend the birthday party. He was excited and excited, so he immediately went to prepare the children¡¯s birthday presents.


    He had prepared a birthday present for the two children from birth to the age of six. Although the two children would be six years old after their birthday and many toys might no longer be novel, he still wanted to prepare and give the children the gifts they owed.


    Li Qing saw that he looked distracted and said,¡± If you¡¯re tired, go back first.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin paused for a moment and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡±


    Jing Shaofan looked at the time and said,¡± Yeah, it¡¯s getting late. We¡¯re almost done moving these things.¡± Cheng Lin, you live quite far away. You should go back first.¡±


    The Xia residence was located at the southernmost tip of D City, and Cerulean golf course was at the northernmost tip of D City. Even if they drove back from here, it would take at least an hour.


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s newly bought house was in a neighborhood near Huafu Ruiyuan, so it was understandable for him to stay and help.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, you can go back first. Don¡¯t worry, Meng Xian and I will help you here.¡±Wu Wanqian also advised.


    Seeing that everyone had spoken, Xia Chenglin was too embarrassed to stay any longer. He nodded and left.


    .


    Xia Chenglin drove over today. As soon as he opened the car door, he saw a small Lego model box on the passenger seat.


    Because there were too many gifts, the backseat could not fit all of them. The backseat was also filled with all kinds of colorful gift boxes, including the passenger seat.


    Xia Chenglin started the car engine and looked at the LEGO model on the right. Almost subconsciously, he drove toward Huafu Rui Garden.


    Halfway there, he was afraid that Su Ruowan would be unhappy to see him. He thought for a while and picked up his phone to call Jing Muchen, telling him that he wanted to send the gift over first.


    Jing Muchen did not say much. He only told him to drive carefully and pay attention to safety.


    Xia Chenglin agreed and hung up the phone with a smile.


    With Chen Chen¡¯s words, she would have a good excuse later.


    Thinking about the surprise on the two kids ¡®faces when they saw the gift, Xia Chenglin drove very fast and soon entered the area under the jurisdiction of Huafu Rui Garden.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they were about to reach the Reeves ¡®Mansion, they realized that the road ahead was blocked. Two cars were parked there.


    He recognized the black Audi behind him. It was the Jing family¡¯s car. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the car should be Su Ruowan and the children who left early. As for the car in front¡­


    While Xia Chenglin was squinting his eyes, two or three men in tank tops got out of the jeep in front of them. Each of them was holding an iron rod in their hands, and they aimed it at the hood of the black Audi.


    Xia Chenglin felt his head heat up, and the blood in his body started to rush up uncontrollably. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else, so he pressed the horn hard and drove the car over.


    The three men were shocked by the sudden honking. When they saw a man in his 60s get out of the car, they looked at each other and one of them said,¡± Get lost, old man. You have nothing to do here.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin glanced at the black Audi and saw Su Ruowan sitting in the back seat. Under the white light, her face was as pale as paper. Her hands were tightly hugging the two children¡¯s heads as she looked at him in fear and panic.

 Chapter 1373 - Chapter 1373 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1373: Finale (3) Chapter 1373: Finale (3) Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes turned sharp. He looked away and looked at the three burly young men in front of him again. He quickly thought of a solution and shouted,¡± Who are you?¡± How did you get in?¡±


    Xia Chenglin thought that he had to stall for time. It was already very late, and there were basically no people passing by in the garden. Even if he called the police, it would take a while before the police would come. However, Su Ruowan was six months pregnant and there were two children in the car. He and the driver could not deal with these three strong robbers, so¡­This car door must not be opened.


    ¡°Why do you care about us? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡±Another man with tattoos on his arms immediately said fiercely.


    Xia Chenglin smiled when he heard that. He took out his wallet from his pocket and said with a fawning expression,¡± You want money, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give you all the money in here. The password for these bank cards is 123457. There¡¯s about a million yuan in cash in the account. You can withdraw it if you want. As long as you leave now and don¡¯t hurt the people in this car, I promise I won¡¯t call the police.¡±


    Upon hearing that there was so much money, one of the shorter men immediately said,¡± Brother, why don¡¯t we take this money and leave?¡±


    It was more than a million yuan. This was much more than the money that woman had given him!


    ¡°Are you stupid? You believe him just because he said he won¡¯t call the police?¡±The tattooed man was quite smart. After saying that, he raised the stick in his hand and waved it at Xia Chenglin. He roared,¡± Get lost, get lost, or else¡­¡± I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡±


    Su Ruowan was sitting in the car. When she saw that the robbers seemed to want to hit Xia Chenglin, she was so frightened that she almost screamed. Uncle Zhou saw that Xia Chenglin had come over to mediate and knew that he was helping, so he immediately picked up his phone and dialed 110.


    When the people outside saw this, they shouted,¡± Big Brother, they¡¯re making a call. Are they calling the police?¡±


    ¡°Cao ! I told you to call the police!¡± The tattooed man raised the iron rod and slammed the car window. After a loud bang, the car window cracked. Uncle Zhou had just said a few words when he was so scared that his phone fell into the car.


    Su Ruowan hugged the two children¡¯s heads tightly, not wanting them to see the terrible situation outside. However, she was so frightened by this voice that her entire body trembled.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they were obediently lying in their mother¡¯s arms. Although Su Ruowan was covering them, the sound of the car window being smashed still entered their ears, and their small bodies started to tremble.


    The car window was full of cracks and looked especially fragile. It would shatter if it was hit again.


    Xia Chenglin looked at the situation and no longer had any other thoughts in his mind. He went up to the tattooed man and hugged his waist, shouting at the Audi,¡± Call the police! Call the police!¡±


    The Audi had excellent soundproofing, but Uncle Zhou looked at the situation outside and saw Xia Chenglin¡¯s actions and mouth movements. He immediately picked up his phone and called for help.


    Outside, because of Xia Chenglin¡¯s interference, the tattooed man flew into a rage and threw Xia Chenglin to the ground.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Afraid that he would knock on the window again, Xia Chenglin ignored the pain in his body and immediately rushed over to hug his leg.


    This time, the tattooed man kicked him for a long time but failed to kick him away. He shouted,¡± Hit him!¡±


    ..


    In the car, Su Ruowan saw that there seemed to be a fight outside and wanted to get out of the car in a hurry.


    Uncle Zhou immediately stopped her.¡± Madam, you can¡¯t get out of the car now. You¡¯re pregnant, and there¡¯s Young Master and Young Miss in the car. Think carefully.¡±

 Chapter 1374 - Chapter 1374 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1374: Finale (4) Chapter 1374: Finale (4) When Su Ruowan heard this, although her face was still anxious, she had already calmed down.


    That¡¯s right, she was still six months pregnant. Even if she got out of the car now, she would only be a hindrance. In the end, not only would she not be able to solve the problem, but she might also hurt herself, Jiujiu, and Yanyan, but¡­


    She looked outside. Xia Chenglin was holding onto a man¡¯s leg tightly, and the three men were still swinging their sticks. Xia Chenglin was almost sixty years old. If they continued to hit him, he would definitely die!


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, give the security department a call, quick!¡±


    There was still some distance between here and the security department of the park, but it was definitely more effective than calling the police.


    Uncle Zhou nodded, picked up his phone, and quickly called the security department.


    He did not dare to push the door open. If those people took advantage of the situation and opened the door, then his wife and child would definitely be in danger.


    Sure enough, very quickly, someone from the security room rushed over. A few flashlights lit up from behind, and someone shouted with a loudspeaker,¡± Who¡¯s there? Stop!¡±


    When the three people saw that someone was coming, they immediately threw down their sticks. The leader said,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±¡±,The few of them quickly got into the jeep and drove away.


    Su Ruowan immediately carried Jiujiu to the side and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    Outside, Xia Chenglin was lying motionless on the ground. His eyes were closed, and there was a huge pool of blood on the ground.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and her nose turned sour. She immediately reached out to cover her mouth and held back the scream that was about to come out.


    He¡­ Was he dead? Su Ruowan¡¯s tears fell like crazy, but she did not dare to go over.


    ¡± Someone is injured!¡± A security guard shouted from the side.


    When Uncle Zhou got out of the car, he shouted,¡± Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia¡­¡± At that moment, Su Ruowan seemed to wake up from a dream and ran over quickly.


    .


    In the emergency room on the first floor of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Jing Muchen received Su Ruowan¡¯s call and rushed to the hospital. Xia Chenglin had just been sent in and the emergency room lights were still on.


    He saw Su Ruowan sitting there with a pale face, and her dress was stained with blood. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up. The next second, Su Ruowan stood up and threw herself into his arms.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen lowered his head to look at her. He observed her from head to toe and asked,¡± Are you hurt anywhere?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head. Thinking of Xia Chenglin lying in a pool of blood, her tears started to fall. She sobbed and said,¡± He, he¡¯s still in the emergency room¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jing Muchen tightened his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. After his breathing stabilized, he said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes and tears flowed down her cheeks. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s waist tightly as if she was trying to draw strength from him. Her whole body trembled and she could not control her emotions at all.


    Jing Shaofan and Li Menting also rushed over, followed by Li Muchen, Li Qing, Wu Wanqian, and Wu Mengxian.


    ¡°Ruowan, how is it? Are you hurt?¡± Riemann Ting arrived before she did.


    Just now, on the way home from the basketball court, she suddenly received a call from Uncle Zhou. He said that he had encountered a robber at the door of his house. Xia Chenglin had been seriously injured while protecting Su Ruowan and was currently being treated at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    The moment she heard the news, she was so scared that she almost fainted. Her daughter-in-law was six months pregnant, especially her grandson who had just celebrated his birthday today. Her granddaughter was also with her. Nothing could happen to her!

 Chapter 1375 - Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375 The Finale (5)

    Chapter 1375: Chapter 1375 The Finale (5) Chapter 1375: Chapter 1375 The Finale (5) Su Ruowan lifted her head from Jing Muchen¡¯s embrace and looked at the anxious faces of the people in front of her. She wiped her tears and shook her head.


    ¡°By the way, where are Jiujiu and Yanyan?¡± Li Menting looked around and asked.


    Su Ruowan sniffed and felt her emotions calm down a little. She then said,¡± I sent them all home. Aunt Qiao is watching over them.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, what¡¯s going on? Have you called the police?¡± Jing Shaofan saw that Su Wan was fine, then he glanced at Uncle Zhou and asked.


    Uncle Zhou recounted everything that had happened in detail. Finally, he said,¡± Fortunately, the security guards came quickly. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°How preposterous! What was going on in this neighborhood? How could they let the robbers in?! No, I want to call and complain about them!¡±Li Mengting was so angry that she was trembling. If Xia Chenglin hadn¡¯t risked his life to save her, her daughter-in-law and grandchildren might have been in danger!


    At that moment, the emergency room¡¯s lights turned on. Jing Shaofan immediately stopped Li Menting. After the nurse pushed Xia Chenglin out of the room, everyone went up to him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡± The attending doctor looked at the large group of people in front of him and asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend, doctor. How is he?¡±Wu Wanqian quickly said.


    ¡°The injured person¡¯s head and body were hit by heavy objects. Currently, there is some internal bleeding. The rest are just some superficial injuries. Because the injured person is older, the recovery may be slower.¡±


    Everyone listened to the doctor¡¯s words. Although they still looked a little panicked, they finally felt a little relieved.


    Li Muchen followed the nurse to settle the hospitalization procedures while everyone followed the surgical trolley to the VIP ward upstairs.


    .


    It was late at night.


    In VIP ward 1801, Xia Chenglin was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. His head and arms were wrapped in gauze, showing no signs of waking up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Wanqian looked at everyone and said,¡± It¡¯s too late. You guys go back and rest first. Let me take care of this place.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin who was lying on the bed and did not say anything.


    He was injured because of her. Even if it was a stranger, she would not be at ease to leave just like that. Moreover, he was related to her by blood¡­


    When she thought of how he had rushed over to stop those men for her, Su Ruowan felt a heavy weight in her heart. Worry, self-blame, guilt, and regret all surged into her heart. Her mood was very complicated.


    Wu Wanqian saw what she meant and advised,¡± Xiao Wan, you¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t stay up late. It¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock. You should go back and rest first.¡±


    Li Qing looked at her daughter and sighed in her heart. She also said,¡± Xiao Wan, the doctor just said that his condition is not serious. As long as he wakes up and recuperates well, he will definitely be fine. How about this? You go back with him first. Mom will stay here and watch over him for you. When he wakes up, Mom will call you as soon as possible, okay?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and pursed her lips. Just as she was about to speak, Jing Muchen put his arm around her shoulder and said,¡± You and Mom can go back and rest. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, Wu Wanqian was almost sixty years old, and Su Ruowan was six months pregnant. They were all people who couldn¡¯t stay up late. Since Xia Chenglin was injured because he saved her, he should be the one taking care of her as her husband.

 Chapter 1376 - Chapter 1376 Finale (6)

    Chapter 1376: Finale (6) Chapter 1376: Finale (6) ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing.¡±Li Menting supported her tired eyes and said,¡± Everyone has been busy all day today, so they must be tired. If you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t stay up late. I¡¯m sure Chenglin wouldn¡¯t want you to do this if he knew.¡±¡±


    ¡°And in-law, I¡¯m sure you know your physical condition very well. How about this? No matter what, Cheng Lin was injured because of Ruowan and the two children. Let Chen Chen stay here for the night. Chen Chen, you¡¯ll have to work hard tonight.¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and asked Li Qing to bring Su Ruowan back first.


    Although Su Ruowan still wanted to stay here, she could not stand Jing Muchen¡¯s insistence when she saw everyone¡¯s tired expressions and could only follow Li Qing back.


    When the elevator door closed, Jing Muchen picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    .


    On the way home, Li Qing and Su Ruowan sat in the back seat. Uncle Zhou drove in front, and the car was very quiet.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them got out of the car and entered the villa and Uncle Zhou¡¯s car left that Li Qing closed the door and turned around to look at Su Ruowan. She then softly said,¡± Xiao Wan, are you still unwilling to forgive him?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head to look at her mother. Thinking of the pale and haggard old man on the hospital bed, her eyes burned and her vision quickly blurred.


    ¡°Mom knows that you must still be brooding over what happened in the past, but who can live without mistakes? I often think that he might not have wanted to abandon you and choose Xia Xiaoli at that time. It was just that the incident was too sudden. In that unpredictable situation, he might have subconsciously made such a move. On the other hand, he was also trying to protect you, right?¡±


    ¡°I told him not to disturb your life because I didn¡¯t want you to know the truth. Otherwise, it might affect the reputation of you and Family Jing. I can see that he really wants to recognize you, Jiujiu, and Yanyan, but because of what I said, he finally agreed to put on a show with me.¡±


    ¡°After that, so many things happened one after another. He got divorced and is now all alone. The only thing he wants in his life is to hear you call him father¡­Because you refused to forgive him, he did not dare to get too close to you. Today, he risked his life to protect you and your child. You should be able to see that he really loves you and is willing to give everything for you, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan lowered her head and sobbed,¡± Mom, I know. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Li Qing hugged her daughter¡¯s shoulder and sighed.¡± You¡¯re not wrong. He¡¯s your father. It¡¯s only right for a father to protect his daughter. Don¡¯t worry, go back and have a good rest. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow to see him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded, wiped her tears, and walked into the house with Li Qing.


    .


    Jiujiu had already gone upstairs to sleep, but Jing Yanxi was still sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    When he saw Su Ruowan and Li Qing enter, he immediately walked over and bent down. He obediently took out two pairs of indoor slippers from the shoe cabinet and looked at the door. His big eyes sparkled with doubt,¡± Wanwan, where¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan had just cried and her eyes were still swollen. She said in a hoarse voice,¡± Your father is in the hospital. Yanyan, it¡¯s so late. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±¡±


    ¡°Is Dad okay? And¡­ What happened just now?¡± Jing Yanxi raised his little head and reached out to grab Su Ruowan¡¯s fingers, asking like a little adult.


    From the beginning until now, he actually didn¡¯t understand what had happened. It was only after Su Ruowan got out of the car that he boldly leaned on the window and peeked for a while. Although he didn¡¯t see clearly and couldn¡¯t hear anything, Wanwan opened the door and brought him and his sister home.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the nervous and sad look on Wanwan¡¯s face, he almost wanted to go with her. At the critical moment, he was still very understanding!


    Su Ruowan pinched the little guy¡¯s toot little hand and her heart gradually calmed down. She tugged her lips and said,¡± Daddy is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tomorrow, Mommy will take you to the hospital to see¡­Is Grandpa okay?


    .

 Chapter 1377 - Chapter 1377 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1377: Finale (1) Chapter 1377: Finale (1) Su Ruowan had been tossing and turning outside for the whole day and was completely exhausted. She fell asleep almost as soon as she got into bed.


    Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t quite understand what she was saying. He didn¡¯t understand why his granduncle had suddenly become his grandfather.


    However, he didn¡¯t ask further. Thinking that his father wasn¡¯t at home, he changed into his pajamas and walked in with a small pillow in his arms.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan?¡± He placed the pillow on the big bed and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s sleeping face. After thinking for a while, he climbed out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan was in a daze. Suddenly, she felt a warm and comfortable touch on her face. She opened her eyes and saw the little guy lying on the bed, his small hand holding a hot towel to wipe her face.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake?¡± When Jing Yanxi saw that Su Ruowan had woken up, he grinned and smiled happily.


    Su Ruowan looked at her son¡¯s ¡®filial¡¯ appearance and her heart softened. She smiled and said,¡± Yanyan, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    Jing Yanxi fiddled with the hot towel in his hand and said shyly,¡± Wanwan, Daddy won¡¯t be home tonight. I¡¯ll sleep with you here, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ruowan propped herself up and got out of bed. She felt the stickiness on her body.¡± Yanyan, lie down on the bed first. Mommy will go take a shower.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi threw the towel aside and immediately climbed up on all fours.


    She threw Jing Muchen¡¯s pillow at the end of the bed, then placed her own pillow on top of Wanwan¡¯s. Jing Yanxi removed the blanket and lay comfortably under the blanket.


    After Su Ruowan came out of the shower, he lifted the corner of the blanket and patted the empty space beside him. He said coquettishly and cutely,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ve covered the blanket for you. Come in and sleep.¡±¡±


    It¡¯s already June and July. Why are you covering your bed?


    Su Ruowan held back her laughter and walked over.


    As soon as she laid on the bed, Jing Yanxi automatically turned off the lamp. In the darkness, Su Ruowan felt her face being kissed by a soft and moist mouth.


    ¡°Wanwan, good night.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said softly,¡± Good night.¡±


    .


    On the other side of the city, someone was still waiting for the news excitedly and nervously.


    Finally, the phone screen lit up and made a buzzing sound. Fang Zhiyou quickly took the phone and turned around to look at Ye Weiting, who was sleeping on the side of the bed. After making sure that he was not awake, she gently lifted the quilt and got up.


    In the living room, on the balcony, Fang Zhiyou answered the phone.


    ¡°Miss Fang, the matter has been settled. When will the money be transferred?¡±Lin Facai¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fang Zhiyou was excited and quickly asked,¡± Where are the photos? Send them over.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Lin Facai paused for a moment.¡± Miss Fang, the photo¡­¡± I forgot to shoot the wyans


    ¡°Do you eat shit? Have you forgotten about the one who asked you to take nude photos of her? You can¡¯t do it, but you still want money. You guys are really big-hearted! I don¡¯t care. I have to see the photo. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get a single cent!¡±Fang Zhiyou was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop growling at the other end.


    ¡°But we did as you instructed and scared that woman.¡±Lin Facai said.


    Fang Zhiyou was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. What was the use of just scaring him?


    What she wanted was for Su Ruowan to be exposed to the world with nude photos. Only then would Ye Weiting see Su Ruowan clearly and completely give up on Su Ruowan!


    Who knew that this group of idiots only scared her a little and didn¡¯t even take any nude photos. If this alerted the enemy, the Jing family would protect Su Ruowan in all kinds of ways in the future. It would be even more difficult to get close to her.

 Chapter 1378 - Chapter 1378 Finale (2)

    Chapter 1378: Finale (2) Chapter 1378: Finale (2) She had called the golf course yesterday and found out that there would be a birthday party for the two children of Family Jing. That was why she had asked these people to stand guard at the entrance of the golf course since morning to see if they could catch Su Ruowan alone.


    At night, Su Ruowan took the child and left alone, which was exactly what she wanted. The heavens had given her such a good opportunity, but those idiots actually didn¡¯t grab it. It really disappointed her!


    Fang Zhiyou clenched her fists and endured it for a long time before she continued to speak to the other end, word by word,¡± How did you scare her? This operation didn¡¯t leak out, right?¡±


    Lin Facai immediately said,¡± Miss Fang, don¡¯t worry. My two underlings have been with me for more than ten years. If I say go east, they won¡¯t dare to go west! We left after scaring that woman yesterday. The security guards couldn¡¯t catch up to us, and the police didn¡¯t come at all.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou rolled her eyes.¡± I know.¡± I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Fang!¡± Lin Facai was anxious.¡± The 200,000 you promised us in advance¡­¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand? Do you still want 200,000 yuan?¡± Fang Zhiyou was furious.¡± I promised that I would only pay after seeing the photo! You don¡¯t have the photos and you still want money? There¡¯s no way!¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone, rubbed her eyebrows, and turned around.


    The next second, her expression froze.


    Ye Weiting was leaning against the balcony door with his arms crossed. He was wearing a black silk nightgown. His face was expressionless, and his black eyes were staring at her, which made her heart tremble.


    ¡°Wei, Wei Ting?¡± It only took Fang Zhiyou two seconds to regain her smile. She walked over and hugged his arm, asking softly,¡± Why are you standing here? Can¡¯t you sleep?


    Ye Weiting looked down at her.¡± Who did you call just now?¡±¡±


    ¡°What? No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Fang Zhiyou looked at him with a smile. She didn¡¯t know when he arrived and didn¡¯t know how much he had heard, but at least she was sure that she didn¡¯t say Su Ruowan¡¯s name just now, so she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Ye Weiting narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically,¡± Fang Zhiyou, I have broken up with Ye Weiwei. We will have nothing to do with each other in the future. Why do you have to be so ruthless?¡±¡±


    So he thought he was looking for someone to deal with Ye Weiwei?


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s smile instantly deepened.¡± Weiting, I know.¡± Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t do that. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call them back immediately, okay?¡±


    Ye Weiting turned around coldly,¡± Up to you!¡±


    Fang Zhiyou looked at his tall and charming figure, pouted, and smiled proudly.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan opened her eyes, the sky outside was already bright and she was the only one on the big bed.


    She glanced at the clock. It was almost nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She hurriedly got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She heard the chattering of children downstairs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Xiao Wan, you¡¯re up?¡± Li Qing walked out of the room and asked Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan nodded. When she went downstairs, she found Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu standing at the entrance. They looked up and were discussing something with a man in a black suit and sunglasses.


    ¡°Yanyan, Jiujiu.¡± Su Ruowan shouted.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The two children immediately turned around and ran over. Jing Yanxi hurriedly asked,¡± Wanwan, that uncle said he¡¯s a bodyguard. What does a bodyguard mean?¡±

 Chapter 1379 - Chapter 1379 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1379: Finale (3) Chapter 1379: Finale (3) Su Ruowowan looked up at the man and heard Li Qing say,¡± Xiao Wan, Ah Chen called just now. He said that he would ask them to escort us to the hospital later.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Su Ruowan blinked and nodded at that person.


    .


    Under the escort of the bodyguard, Li Qing and Su Ruowan brought the two children to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Room 1801, VIP ward.


    An old woman in her fifties walked out with a garbage bag in her hand.


    Su Ruowan looked at her and said,¡± May I ask¡­¡±


    Auntie Li looked at the young and beautiful pregnant woman in front of her and thought of what Jing Muchen had said just now. She smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re here to look for Sir, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and heard her say,¡± Sir just had breakfast and is asleep now. Mr. Jing went out to make a call just now. He should be back soon. He asked me to tell you to wait for him in the house.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Auntie Lee smiled and left with the bags.


    .


    Su Ruowan instructed the two little fellows to be quiet later. Seeing the two of them nod their heads sensibly, she pushed the door open and went in.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Chenglin was lying on the bed. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and looked over. He was not asleep.


    When he saw Su Ruowan and the children, his eyes immediately lit up. He excitedly raised his hand that was still inserted with a syringe and called out,¡± Xiao Wan¡­¡±


    His complexion was much better than last night, but he was still haggard and thin because of the pain. Compared to his graceful appearance before, he now looked like an old man with one foot in the wind.


    Su Ruowan looked at him and opened her mouth, but she suddenly did not know what to call him¡­


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jing Yanxi suddenly shouted. He was still holding the carnations he had bought outside. He walked over and leaned against the bed.


    Xia Chenglin looked at the child in front of him with tears in his eyes, then looked up at Su Ruowan.


    ¡± Wanwan said,¡± Actually, you¡¯re my real grandfather, but¡­ I¡¯ve already called someone else grandpa before. It¡¯s not good for him to suddenly change his address, so I thought about it seriously. In the future, I¡¯ll call you grandpa and call him little grandpa. Is that okay?¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. He nodded quickly and said with a choked voice,¡± Okay, okay.¡±


    Li Qing smiled gratefully. She let go of Jiujiu¡¯s hand and pushed the little girl forward.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu looked up timidly at her mother, then looked at Xia Chenglin and called out in a childish voice,¡± Grandpa.¡±¡±


    When Xia Chenglin heard the soft ¡± Grandpa,¡± he couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions anymore. Tears almost fell from his eyes. He quickly wiped his eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Yanxi was standing close to Xia Chenglin. Seeing his strange actions, he asked,¡±


    Xia Chenglin put down his hand and said with trembling lips,¡± It¡¯s okay. Grandpa¡¯s eyes¡­¡± Sand has entered.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, let me help you blow¡­¡± Jing Yanxi immediately leaned over. Before he could do anything, Su Ruowan called out to him from behind,¡± Yanyan, don¡¯t move.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s body was still injured. If the child leaned over so rashly, who knew where he might fall.


    Jing Yanxi immediately stopped and took two steps back with his short legs.


    Xia Chenglin,¡±The¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s nervous expression and explained,¡± I was afraid that he didn¡¯t notice where he was pressing¡­¡±

 Chapter 1380 - Chapter 1380 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1380: Finale (4) Chapter 1380: Finale (4) Almost instantly, she realized that Xia Chenglin seemed to have been reborn as soon as she finished speaking. He stared at her without moving, excited and helpless.


    Su Ruowan shifted her gaze away and suddenly felt a little awkward in her heart.


    Li Qing looked at her daughter, and her eyes were sour but relieved. She placed the thermos flask on the table and said,¡± This is the porridge made at home. There are also some side dishes. You can have some later at noon.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded repeatedly.¡± Alright, thank you.¡±¡±


    With a child in the ward, the atmosphere instantly relaxed. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu lay by the bed, playing Gomoku with Xia Chenglin. While playing, they were counting their steps.


    Li Qing helped to tidy up the house while Su Ruowan sat on the sofa and watched the program on TV. The expression on her face was still indifferent.


    Even when Auntie Li came back from outside, Jing Muchen, who had said that he was going out to take a call, still did not show up¡­


    .


    In a private room on the second floor of a restaurant near the hospital.


    Jing Muchen sat at the head of the table. On his right was Yu Cunyu and a man in his forties.


    The table was filled with dishes. They were steaming hot and fragrant, but no one put down their chopsticks. The atmosphere was extremely cold.


    After a while, someone finally knocked on the door twice.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The man spoke in a deep and powerful voice.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties stood outside the door and said respectfully to the man,¡± Big Brother, I¡¯ve brought him here. Look¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring them in.¡± The man said without blinking.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The middle-aged man waved his hand outside, and the three young men from yesterday were pulled in one by one.


    After the door of the private room was closed, the leader, Lin Facai, looked up at the man and finally called out in fear,¡± L-Boss Lei.¡±¡±


    Boss Lei glanced at Jing Muchen and saw that he was still expressionless. He looked at the three of them and shouted,¡± Tell me, what did you do yesterday?!¡±¡±


    When Lin Facai heard this, panic immediately rose in his eyes. No way. He had only taken on a small job yesterday. How did the boss of the underworld know about this?


    He then looked at the two men beside Boss Lei. One of them had a cold expression and a reserved temperament. He did not know him.


    The other¡­ He carefully distinguished himself. In the next second, he could not sit still. Yu Cunyu! The youngest and most terrifying superintendent in D City!


    He seemed to have realized that he had made a huge mistake. With a thud, he knelt on the ground.¡± Boss Lei, Boss Lei, I was wrong. I only answered a phone call yesterday. I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Who called? What¡¯s your name? Hurry up and say!¡± Boss Lei looked on impatiently.


    These useless subordinates didn¡¯t usually charge much, but they were quite diligent in taking private jobs. As a result, he was called over by Yu Cunyu early in the morning to eat a ¡± big meal.¡± Looking at the table full of sea cucumbers and abalones, he was so angry that he was full.


    Knowing that this might be the only chance for him to get away with it, Lin Facai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he said,¡± It¡¯s a lady surnamed Fang. She told me that a mistress stole her man and is now pregnant. She asked me to find a few people to stop her halfway, strip her naked, and take nude photos of her. She also said that if the mistress resisted, we would beat her to death. If anything happened, it would be on her.¡±


    Jing Muchen had been sitting there with a neutral expression. When he heard this, he placed the blanket in his hand on the table with a thud. He looked up at him and said,¡± Fang Zhiyou?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Facai said.¡± But I have her phone number.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t even look at the phone he handed over.¡± Give her a call.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Facai looked at Jing Muchen, trying to suppress the tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Although this man was emotionless, the pressure he gave off was no less than Boss Lei¡¯s. Because they didn¡¯t know who he was, and they couldn¡¯t guess his next expression or action, it made him even more dangerous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Facai didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and dialed Fang Zhiyou¡¯s number with trembling hands.


    He pressed the speaker button, and when the call was connected, Fang Zhiyou¡¯s impatient voice came from the other end.¡± Why are you calling again?!¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you? Without her nude photos, I won¡¯t give you a single cent of the 200,000 yuan. Goodbye!¡±


    The phone was hung up.


    At this point, the truth of the matter was obvious.


    Yu Cunyu said,¡± Boss Lei, your subordinates didn¡¯t ask for your opinion before doing things. They took money to take private jobs without permission. Not only did they beat up CEO Jing¡¯s father-in-law, but if the security guards didn¡¯t arrive quickly, the Jing family¡¯s daughter-in-law and the golden grandson in her belly might have been in danger.¡±

 Chapter 1381 - Chapter 1381 Finale (1)

    Chapter 1381: Finale (1) Chapter 1381: Finale (1) Boss Lei was stunned, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    Did Yu Cunyu mean that he was not good at teaching his subordinates? And his subordinates didn¡¯t put him in their eyes at all?


    How preposterous!


    ¡°Mr. Jing.¡± Boss Lei stood up and made his attitude clear.¡± Don¡¯t worry. If my subordinates are disobedient, it¡¯s fine if I teach them. Today, I¡¯ll hand them all over to you. You can do whatever you want with them. I won¡¯t say a word!¡±


    When Lin Facai heard this, his eyes widened and his body trembled uncontrollably. Boss Lei¡¯s words meant¡­Did he not want to care about them anymore?


    Jing Muchen stood up. He was 1.87 meters tall and his handsome facial features were cold and emotionless. He looked at Lin Facai calmly, his thin lips slightly pursed, and he was about to open his mouth¡­


    Lin Facai knew that Boss Lei would not protect him anymore. In order to save himself, he shouted,¡± Mr. Jing, Officer Yu! Miss Fang really ordered me to do this. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch Mr. Jing¡¯s people even if I had a hundred guts! Oh right, I still have a recording of her conversation with me from before. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can listen to it.¡±


    As he spoke, his hands trembled as he held his phone. After tapping a few times, the call history was displayed.


    ¡°Miss Fang, the matter has been settled. When will the money be transferred?¡±


    ¡°Where are the photos? Send them over.¡±


    ¡°What? Miss Fang, I forgot to take a photo.¡±


    ¡°Do you eat shit? Have you forgotten about the one who asked you to take nude photos of her? You can¡¯t do it, but you still want money. You guys are really big-hearted! I don¡¯t care. I have to see the photo. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get a single cent!¡±


    ¡°But we did as you instructed and scared that woman.¡±


    ¡°How did you scare her? This operation didn¡¯t leak out, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fang, don¡¯t worry. These two underlings of mine have been with me for more than ten years. If I say go east, they definitely won¡¯t dare to go west! We left after scaring that woman yesterday. The security guards couldn¡¯t catch up to us, and the police didn¡¯t come at all.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Fang! The 200,000 you promised us in advance.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand? You still want 200,000? I promised to pay when I saw the photo! You don¡¯t have the photos and you still want money? There¡¯s no way!¡±


    ..


    ¡°Mr. Jing, Officer Yu, did you hear that? I was really just ordered by someone. Besides, we didn¡¯t hurt that woman. If that old man didn¡¯t suddenly rush out, we wouldn¡¯t have hurt him.¡±Lin Facai held his phone and bowed to explain, trying to get himself off the hook.


    Jing Muchen glanced at Yu Cunyu and said calmly,¡± There are witnesses and evidence. Officer Yu, let¡¯s handle this impartially.¡±¡±


    With that, he left the private room.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1802.


    Su Ruowan sat there for a long time. It was almost noon, but Jing Muchen was still not back.


    She glanced at the old man and child who were playing chess. Finally, she could not help but pick up her phone and walk out of the ward quietly.


    In the corridor outside, the bodyguard was still at the door. She wanted to go further away to make a call, but she realized that he was following her closely.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and decided not to leave. She stopped in her tracks and dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1382 - Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382 The Finale (2)

    Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382 The Finale (2) Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382 The Finale (2) The phone rang a few times but was not picked up.


    Su Ruowan was frowning when Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡± Why are you calling me when I¡¯m here?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment and turned around to look at him.


    Jing Muchen was holding his phone with one hand and the other in his pocket as he walked towards her.


    He was tall and had a good figure. He wore a white shirt and black trousers. It was simple, but he was tall and stylish. The thin and soft corners of his mouth held a faint smile. This made Su Ruowan think of a poem,¡± The Young Master is unparalleled in this world.¡±


    Although she could tell at a glance that he did not seem to have rested well and there was a faint tiredness at the moment, that outstanding and unrestrained demeanor still made Su Ruowan¡¯s heart move and her heart softened into a mess.


    She had to admit that the man in front of her could easily stir up her emotions every time he appeared.


    Jing Muchen looked at her silly expression and felt happy. He smiled and walked over.


    ¡°Why are you still so silly?¡±He reached out and pinched her face. It was soft and smooth, and it felt so good.


    Su Ruowan came back to her senses. Her face was red as she grabbed his large hand from her face.


    She couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance at the bodyguard. She saw that the man was just standing there expressionlessly. He was still wearing sunglasses. She didn¡¯t know if he had seen him.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her carefully. Although she was already six months pregnant, Su Ruowan¡¯s figure did not change much other than her belly getting a little bigger. Her small face was only slightly rounder than before. She was wearing a light yellow cotton dress, making her look even more adorable.


    This side of her, coupled with her shy and nervous expression, made Jing Muchen¡¯s heart itch. He could not help but reach out and pull her into his arms.


    Although there was a big belly in between the two of them, Su Ruowan was small and only had a little more than half of his chest, so she was still embraced by him.


    Su Ruowan was worried that they were in the corridor of the hospital. She reached out and wanted to push him away, but when she looked up and saw his deep and charming eyes, she felt like she had fallen into them. Her whole body was soft and her hands that were pushing him away were placed on his chest, looking like she wanted to refuse but was also welcoming him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me all night. Did you miss me?¡±Jing Muchen lowered his head slightly, his lips almost touching hers.


    Su Ruowan blinked her eyes quickly. Her ivory white skin was dyed red and she was so shy that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    This was the first time he had asked her such intimate questions.


    Just as the two of them were feeling ambiguous and bashful,¡± Cough cough cough.¡±A stifled cough came from the side.


    Su Ruowan was stunned. She then shifted her gaze away from Jing Muchen¡¯s face and saw Wu Wanqian coming out of the elevator, looking at them with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was carrying a large fruit basket in his hand, and beside him was a beautiful girl. She looked young and tender, about eighteen or nineteen years old.


    ¡°Uncle Wu.¡± Jing Muchen did not feel awkward because of the arrival of outsiders. Although he let go of Su Ruowan with both hands, he still put one hand on her shoulder and greeted her in a deep voice.


    Wu Wanqian smiled and asked,¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed and said,¡± We¡¯re going in now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Wanqian nodded and said to Yu Wumu,¡± Wumu, these two are Chen Chen and Ruowan, whom I told you about. You can just call them Second Brother and Second Sister-in-law.¡±


    Yu Wumu had a pair of very beautiful big eyes. Her eyelids were slightly raised, and she was very charming and spiritual. After hearing Wu Wanqian¡¯s words, she pursed her lips and called out,¡± Second Brother, Second Sister-in-law.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1383 - Chapter 1383 Finale (3)

    Chapter 1383: Finale (3) Chapter 1383: Finale (3) So this was Uncle Qian¡¯s biological daughter who was wandering outside?


    Su Ruowan thought of the reports in the newspapers and a smile appeared on her face. She nodded slightly at her.


    .


    In the VIP ward, Jiujiu was lying on the sofa watching Pleasant Goat and Big Wolf. Jing Yanxi was still lying on the bed, playing Gomoku with Xia Chenglin.


    Just now, after Su Ruowan left the room, he had already won two rounds. Now, the more he fought, the braver he became. His competitive spirit was extremely strong. His pair of small eyebrows were tightly furrowed as he seriously thought about what to do next.


    Although Xia Chenglin was a little tired, he was happy and insisted on playing with the child.


    However¡­


    When the door opened, he turned his head and a smile immediately appeared on his face.¡± Xiaowan, Chen Chen¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and then at Jing Yanxi. She walked over and folded the Gomoku.¡± Yanyan, let¡¯s not play anymore, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi watched helplessly as the chessboard was put away. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he heard Su Ruowan say,¡± Grandpa has played with you for so long. He must be very tired. Let¡¯s rest for a while, okay?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s rosy and healthy cheeks. The smile in his eyes was very strong. He quickly said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ruowan looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Under her reproachful gaze, Xia Chenglin shut his mouth awkwardly.


    Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s stern face and tactfully didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Su Ruowan kept the Gomoku and brought Jing Yanxi down from the bed. She let him sit on the sofa and watch cartoons with his sister.


    Wu Wanqian placed the fruit basket on the table and looked at the happy scene in the house. He felt very happy for Xia Chenglin.


    ¡°Cheng Lin, how are you feeling today? Does it still hurt?¡± Wu Wanqian had just opened his mouth to ask when the door was knocked a few more times. The attending doctor brought the nurse over for a check-up.


    The attending doctor frowned when he saw that the room was full of people. He said rudely,¡± The patient is old and seriously injured. He needs a lot of rest. Even if you¡¯re concerned about the elderly, you can¡¯t gather so many people to visit him. Especially children, it¡¯s very easy to disturb the rest of the elderly, do you know that? If you really want him to recover soon, please be considerate of the old man¡¯s physical condition!¡±


    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s okay. My body has already recovered very well. Moreover, I¡¯m very happy to see them. I don¡¯t feel noisy at all¡­¡± Xia Chenglin hurriedly explained.


    The attending doctor looked at the thermometer and said coldly,¡± You have a low fever of 38.5 degrees. You call this recovering well?¡±


    Xia Chenglin,¡±The¡±


    .


    Therefore, under the doctor¡¯s stern declaration, everyone was too embarrassed to stay any longer. They packed their things and went home.


    Auntie Li smiled and promised,¡± Don¡¯t worry. With me here, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Sir.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan nodded. Finally, she looked at Xia Chenglin and said,¡± Then¡­We¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest.¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked at her gently and nodded in relief.


    ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa!¡±


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu kept waving their little hands, especially Jing Yanxi. He shouted,¡± Grandpa, I¡¯ll play Gomoku with you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Xia Chenglin agreed repeatedly. He was half-lying on the bed, waving his right hand, the corners of his mouth still smiling.

 Chapter 1384 - Chapter 1384 Finale (4)

    Chapter 1384: Finale (4) Chapter 1384: Finale (4) After everyone left, Auntie Li tidied up the room and said,¡± Sir, those two children were really beautiful. They were sweet and sensible. Their parents are really blessed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my biological grandson and granddaughter. Their mother is also my biological daughter.¡±Xia Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, wanting to share this joy with others.


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Auntie Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Wasn¡¯t Sir¡¯s daughter Xia Xiaoli? She thought it was strange that Sir and Madam had divorced a while ago. Why was there a biological daughter now?


    Could it be that Sir divorced Madam because of this?


    Xia Chenglin looked at Auntie Li and said,¡± Auntie Li, look at my daughter. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Auntie Li suppressed her surprise and immediately said,¡± Yes, Ms. Smith is very beautiful. She looks a little like you, Sir. As expected of father and daughter.¡±


    Xia Chenglin nodded and smiled.


    .


    After bidding farewell to Wu Wanqian and the rest, Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen¡¯s tired face and did not allow him to drive. She asked Xiaowang to drive the family back to Hua Fu Rui Garden.


    On the way, Li Mengting called to ask about Xia Chenglin¡¯s situation.


    Jing Muchen said a few simple words and hung up the phone. In the end, he did not let them visit him at the hospital.


    .


    At the same time, Yu Yu brought a few people directly to Fang Zhiyou and Ye Weiting¡¯s residence.


    It was really a waste of talent to let him, the ¡°First Drug Enforcement Officer¡± of D City, handle a small kidnapping case!


    Fang Zhiyou had just finished a phone call with her sister Fang Zhilan.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of those stupid hooligans, but she had been feeling uneasy these days and didn¡¯t have much appetite. After making an appointment with her sister Fang Zhi Lan to go shopping later, she changed into a chiffon shirt and a half see-through lace black skirt. Just as she was about to put on her makeup, the doorbell rang.


    So fast?


    Fang Zhiyou frowned, put down the foundation box, and walked over to open the door in her slippers.


    The moment the door opened, she was dumbfounded. A man in a gray shirt stood in front of the door. He had thick eyebrows and deep eyes. He looked at her with a handsome expression. Behind him were a few men in police uniforms.


    ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart gradually grew uneasy. No way, didn¡¯t Lin Facai say that he didn¡¯t give himself away?


    ¡°Miss Fang Zhiyou, right?¡± Yu Cunyu narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice cold and emotionless.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s lips trembled as she said,¡± I am. May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a police officer from the XX Police Department. My name is Yu Cunyu. We suspect that you are involved in a kidnapping and intentional assault case. Come with us to the police station.¡±Yu Cunyu lifted his chin and the two police officers behind him immediately took out their handcuffs and walked forward.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes widened. It was over!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Even though Fang Zhiyou refused to admit it, with the recording of Lin Facai and his mobile phone as evidence, coupled with Jing Muchen¡¯s secret pressure, she was directly detained for kidnapping and intentional assault.


    Before she was detained, she said to Yu Cunyu,¡± I want to see my husband. I want him to bail me out!¡±¡±


    .


    At that time, Ye Weiting was working at Fang¡¯s Enterprise.


    When he suddenly received a call from the police station, he was a little flustered. After all, no matter which company it was, there would be more or less some dishonorable aspects to running a company. Especially after he took over the company¡¯s business halfway through his promotion, he had done a lot of fake accounts and black accounts¡­

 Chapter 1385 - Chapter 1385 Finale (5)

    Chapter 1385: Finale (5) Chapter 1385: Finale (5) When he heard that Fang Zhiyou had committed the crime of kidnapping and assault, and that he had to go to the police station, Ye Weiting was stunned!


    Only then did he realize that the woman Fang Zhiyou called to deal with that night was not Ye Weiwei, but Su Ruowan!


    After hanging up the phone, the first thing he did was not to find a lawyer to vouch for Fang Zhiyou, but to call Su Ruowan.


    It was past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The call went through, but no one answered for a long time.


    Ye Weiting¡¯s brows furrowed more and more as the phone rang. Could it be¡­Ruowan was injured?


    Finally, the call connected, Ye Weiting was worried and anxious, and directly opened his mouth to say,¡±Ruowan, are you okay?¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that what happened that day would make Zhiyou so emotional that she would find someone to kidnap you. It¡¯s all my fault. If I had known that she might have sent someone to follow me, I wouldn¡¯t have greeted you at that time. If it had been too late¡­¡±


    ¡°My wife is taking an afternoon nap.¡±


    Her nervousness, panic, and guilt were all stopped by this cold voice.


    It was Jing Muchen.


    Ye Weiting had no choice but to control his emotions. His voice was polite again.¡± So it¡¯s President Jing. I¡¯m sorry. If Wan¡­¡± Are you okay?¡±


    Jing Muchen snorted coldly.¡± Mr. Ye, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for you to care so much about my wife, right?¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Ye Weiting was a bit embarrassed. He frowned and said,¡± Ruowan and I are just friends. It¡¯s normal for friends to care about each other.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen laughed.¡± Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t you care about your wife first? I think she needs your concern more now. As for my wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. Don¡¯t call her again in the future.¡±


    ¡°CEO Jing, you¡­¡± Ye Weiting wanted to say something, but the phone was hung up.


    Ye Weiting looked at the darkened phone screen and didn¡¯t come to his senses for a long time.


    She did not expect the rumored cold and heartless Jing Muchen to be so¡­Childish! Stingy!


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After Jing Muchen hung up the phone, he thought for a while and deleted Ye Weiting¡¯s number. Then, he threw his phone on the desk and left the study happily.


    He walked upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. Su Ruowan was lying on the big bed with her eyes closed and taking an afternoon nap.


    The bedding was completely black. Su Ruowan wore a simple white nightgown. Her skin was also fair and the thin blanket covered her bulging abdomen. She tilted her head slightly and her thick eyelashes cast a shadow on her small face. Her cheeks were slightly red and her red lips were slightly pouted. That appearance was extremely delicate.


    He walked over and looked at her with a deep and gentle gaze. He could not help but bend down and kiss her soft lips again and again.


    .


    Ye Weiting soon arrived at the police station.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at Fang Zhiyou in prison uniform, Ye Weiting frowned, but he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although he had no feelings for Fang Zhiyou at all, after so many years, the two of them had walked from school to marriage. He knew that Fang Zhiyou was the one who really cared about him the most.


    Sometimes, it was because of her almost perverted possessiveness that Ye Weiting often felt tired.


    Not only mentally, but physically as well.


    When it came to that kind of thing, it meant that as long as she wanted it, he would devote himself to it until she screamed and let it out. Only then would he stop as if he had completed his mission.

 Chapter 1386 - Chapter 1386 Finale (6)

    Chapter 1386: Finale (6) Chapter 1386: Finale (6) He originally thought that after knowing that she had framed Su Ruowan back then, after the two of them experienced a cold war, she would more or less come to a realization and would not be as extreme and impulsive as five years ago, but he did not expect¡­


    ¡°Wei Ting, Hubby, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I just wanted to scare Su Ruowan. I didn¡¯t really want to hurt her. Besides, those people didn¡¯t succeed in their attempt. What I did should be considered an attempt, right? Quickly find me the best lawyer and let him defend me with this. If this doesn¡¯t hold water, just say that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡­ Yes, you know that I drank with you that night. You can testify for me, right?¡±Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hands crossed the long table and grabbed Ye Weiting¡¯s white and slender hand, saying anxiously.


    Ye Weiting looked down at his hand, then looked up at her, his handsome face cold.¡± Why did you hurt her again?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Fang Zhiyou tried her best to express her innocence.¡± I saw you meet her that day, and then you acted a little strange. I thought she said something bad to make you angry, so I wanted to help you teach her a lesson. I just wanted to vent my anger. I didn¡¯t think too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Vent? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant now?¡±


    Ye Weiting took his hand out and looked at her with a bitter look.¡± Zhiyou, you really disappoint me. You never ask for my opinion when you encounter something. It¡¯s the same for small things and big things.¡± Five years ago, you could say that you cared about me and didn¡¯t understand her, so you were jealous of her, hated her, and wanted to harm her. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t succeed at that time. Ruowan had her own life now. She and Jing Muchen loved each other, and she was six months pregnant! She and I used to be friends, but now¡­ They could only be said to be ordinary acquaintances!


    Just because I met her once and greeted her, you can disregard humanity and find someone to hurt her? Have you ever thought about what kind of danger Ruowan and the child in her stomach would be in if those people really succeeded? Will Jing Muchen and the Jing Family let you off? You still want someone to take nude photos of her? With Ruowan¡¯s competitive personality, do you think she can withstand that kind of humiliation?


    Are you forcing her?¡±


    At the end, Ye Weiting had some lingering fear. He simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine that if Fang Zhiyou succeeded and those hooligans really kidnapped Su Ruowan and took nude photos, what terrible consequences would there be! Not to mention that she was six months pregnant¡­


    Fang Zhiyou looked at Ye Weiting and suddenly laughed coldly. This was her husband, the man she loved the most!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Every time, as long as it was related to Su Ruowan, he would always blame her and condemn her at the first possible moment!


    That¡¯s right, she was impulsive. She was blinded by jealousy and did not think of the consequences! Why couldn¡¯t he reflect on himself first?


    If he didn¡¯t stay out every night and hang out with those indecent women, would she have felt so insecure and had someone follow him?


    He had never explained to her, and he had never guaranteed her his feelings!


    Ever since her mother was admitted to the mental sanatorium, he seemed to have changed into a completely different person. She never thought that Ye Weiting, who was so outstanding and self-disciplined, would do things like keeping a college student as his mistress. But in fact, he really did it, and it was getting more and more outrageous!

 Chapter 1387 - Chapter 1387 The Finale (7)

    Chapter 1387: The Finale (7) Chapter 1387: The Finale (7) She couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since he last touched her. Every night after he came back from outside, his body was filled with the smell of all kinds of women¡¯s makeup and perfume, mixed with alcohol and smoke. It was so disgusting that she wanted to throw up!


    No woman could accept such a fake marriage, let alone Fang Zhiyou.


    Not to mention Mrs. Ye, who would send her some ¡°mysterious pregnancy tonic¡± every now and then and call her every two or three days to ask if there was any news about her stomach.


    She had to endure Mrs. Ye¡¯s indirect complaints and sarcasm!


    When had he ever cared about himself? When did he ever put in a good word for her to Mrs. Ye? Did he?


    ¡°How can you still laugh? Have you ever thought about the seriousness of the matter?¡±Ye Weiting looked at Fang Zhiyou¡¯s wild laughter, his eyes full of anger.


    Fang Zhiyou stopped laughing and looked at him mockingly.¡± What are you worried about? I was the one who did this. It has nothing to do with you, or¡­Are you worried that Su Ruowang will misunderstand you and ignore you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiting stood up angrily,¡± You¡¯re unreasonable!¡±


    He really did not want to spend a single second with such a terrifying woman who did not care about the lives of others, did not know her mistakes, and refused to repent!


    ¡°Ye Weiting! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Fang Zhiyou shouted and stopped Ye Weiting from leaving.


    He looked back at Fang Zhiyou and suppressed his anger.¡± You did something wrong, so you should be punished by the law!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face was pale. He¡­Was he abandoning her?


    Ye Weiting said slowly,¡± You already made a mistake five years ago. This time, it¡¯s even worse. And you still refuse to admit your mistake. If I protect you like last time, I¡¯m afraid¡­ You will do even more terrible things in the future. Zhiyou, go and reform yourself. You should be glad that you didn¡¯t succeed and didn¡¯t kill anyone. The sentence shouldn¡¯t take long¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Weiting!¡± Fang Zhiyou was so angry that she wanted to rush over, but the police behind her immediately caught her and stopped her from rushing over.


    Fang Zhiyou twisted her body with all her might. Her eyeballs almost popped out. She stared at Ye Weiting fiercely and cursed,¡± Ye Weiting! Are you still human? I¡¯m your wife and you actually don¡¯t want to care about my life or death for that Su Ruowan? You want me to go to jail, right? You¡¯re so ruthless, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡±


    Ye Weiting couldn¡¯t bear it, but soon he said firmly,¡± I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°For my own good?¡± Fang Zhiyou slowly repeated these three words and suddenly stopped struggling.¡± Hahahaha,¡± she laughed out loud.¡± I¡¯m so stupid, I¡¯m really stupid. I only realized now that what my mother said at that time was all true, right?¡±


    Ye Weiting was irritated. He didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head, unbuttoned his shirt, and then rolled it up again.


    His movements were slow and elegant. Coupled with his jade-like white face, he was indeed a very charming and charming man.


    How could such a man suffer to suffer from infertility?! The reason why he kept this from her was to get the position of the CEO of the Fang Corporation, right? Therefore, after his mother was admitted to the mental sanatorium, his true colors were completely exposed and he began to seek pleasure outside¡­


    She was so silly, she was really so silly!


    Fang Zhiyou laughed like she had gone crazy.

 Chapter 1388 - Chapter 1388 The Finale (8)

    Chapter 1388: The Finale (8) Chapter 1388: The Finale (8) The laughter was like a demon, lingering in Ye Weiting¡¯s ears until he left the police station and sat in the car. It seemed that her ghostly laughter was still in his ears.


    He let out a low sigh and placed his arms on the steering wheel tiredly. He did not move for a long time.


    The last thing Fang Zhiyou said when she was taken away was,¡± Ye Weiting, you¡¯re dreaming! I¡¯m telling you, if I go to jail, you won¡¯t be able to escape either! We can¡¯t escape!¡±


    .


    Su Ruowan found out the truth of the matter the next morning because Fang Dezhong came to the house and wanted to plead for Fang Zhiyou.


    However, the moment he opened his mouth, Jing Muchen immediately ordered two bodyguards to chase him out. Then, he called the management office of the park and told them that anyone with the surname Fang or Ye was not allowed to enter.


    After that, she asked for a long time before Jing Muchen finally relented and told her the truth.


    Only then did Su Ruowan know that because she met Ye Weiting at Cerulean golf course the day before the birthday party and exchanged a few words with him, she actually provoked Fang Zhiyou¡¯s revenge.


    She was really lucky. If Xia Chenglin hadn¡¯t happened to be delivering a gift to her house that day and drove by, perhaps¡­


    Su Ruowan placed her hands on her stomach and couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear.


    Perhaps he felt her trembling, but Jing Muchen hugged her from behind. He placed his hands on her small hands and said softly,¡± Are you scared?¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and pulled her hand out to cover his hand again.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand was slender and slender, almost without any flesh. She could feel the bones in his hand, but it also made her feel at ease.


    Her thumb gently rubbed her fingers. Su Ruowan then slowly opened her mouth and said,¡± I was thinking that if that night, what if¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and lifted her chin. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He hooked her soft tongue repeatedly and entangled it with hers. Only when her lips were swollen did he let go of her.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a ¡®what-if¡¯.¡± He cupped her small face with his fingers and caressed her red lips with his thumb. His deep voice was as intoxicating as a cello.¡± He¡¯s your father, so he risked his life to save you.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at him. After a long time, she gently nodded her head.


    .


    The Fang family¡¯s request for help was fruitless. Fang Zhiyou was soon convicted of kidnapping and intentional assault and sentenced to 10 years in prison.


    Su Ruowan did not need to guess to know that the reason why she was sentenced to such a heavy punishment was most likely due to Jing Muchen¡¯s pressure.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that after Fang Zhiyou was sentenced, Ye Weiting¡¯s troubles also came one after another.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    First, Fang¡¯s Enterprise was thoroughly searched by the police. In the end, not only did they find out that Ye Weiting had colluded with and bribed the municipal bureau countless times, but he was also suspected of forging accounts and money laundering.


    The business license of Fang¡¯s Enterprise was revoked, and Ye Weiting, the legal representative of the enterprise, was also implicated and imprisoned, waiting for future investigation.


    For a moment, the comments on the Internet were all different. The most widely spread statement was: Ye Weiting and Fang Zhiyou must have offended some big shot in City D. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been sent to prison one after another, causing their families to be destroyed.


    Due to the confidentiality work done well, the incident of Su Ruowan almost being kidnapped was not widely exposed. The netizens could only speculate that Ye Weiting and Fang Zhiyou were too unlucky to meet a ruthless person.


    ..

 Chapter 1389 - Chapter 1389 Finale (9)

    Chapter 1389: Finale (9) Chapter 1389: Finale (9) Li Qing had privately asked Su Ruowan if Jing Muchen was behind Ye Weiting¡¯s incident.


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t be sure. When she went to bed at night to ask him, Jing Muchen only said lightly,¡± If I say that I didn¡¯t do it, would you believe me?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him without blinking and finally nodded,¡± I believe you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s expression did not change, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He looked very happy.¡± You trust me that much?¡±


    ¡°As long as you say it, I will believe it.¡±Su Ruowan slowly reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. She pulled him down and smiled as she pressed her lips against his.


    Because he was the man she loved and her husband, as long as he said it, no matter if it was true or false, she would choose to believe it.


    .


    A few days later, Ye Weiting¡¯s case went to court.


    Jing Muchen went to work in Jing Yang. The two children were playing in the playroom while Su Ruowan and Li Qing sat on the sofa and watched the news on the television.


    On the TV screen, the handcuffed Ye Weiting flashed by. His beard was unshaven, his face was dark, and he didn¡¯t look too good. He was completely different from his original refined and clean appearance.


    Father Ye and Mother Ye sat in the gallery and cried until they were out of breath. When they found out that their son had been arrested because his daughter-in-law had snitched on him, their faces were filled with disbelief.


    .


    It turned out that the former president of Fang Enterprise, Li Yufen, who was also Fang Zhiyou¡¯s mother, had repeatedly warned Fang Zhiyou to be careful of Ye Weiting after she was hospitalized.


    Fang Zhiyou was not stupid. Although she loved Ye Weiting blindly and repeatedly expressed her trust in him in front of her mother, when Li Yufen went crazy and was admitted to the mental sanatorium, she still kept a heart and secretly kept in touch with her mother¡¯s confidant in the company. She asked him to save a copy of Ye Weiting¡¯s accounting details and send it to her.


    After the incident, the first thing she did was to ask Ye Weiting to help her find a lawyer to ask for insurance. Firstly, she really wanted his help, and secondly, she wanted to test him. Who knew¡­ Ye Weiting¡¯s heartlessness made her give up completely.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get his heart, she would rather destroy him!


    Why did she have to suffer in prison while he could enjoy the world outside?


    Even if they were to go to jail, it would be interesting if they sat together, right?


    ..


    After the video of the court was played, perhaps because this kind of ¡± husband and wife turned against each other ¡± was too melodramatic, the host made a series of comments and comments on Ye Weiting. The content was nothing more than a phoenix man from the ravine who deliberately hooked up with a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. He suffered all kinds of looks of disdain and humiliation to climb up, but when he finally reached the top, his true colors were revealed. He kept a female university student, had fun, and made fake accounts¡­ In the end, all their efforts were in vain. They were turned against by the rich and beautiful woman, and both of them were thrown into prison.


    Su Ruowan listened to the host¡¯s increasingly excessive criticism and frowned. She directly picked up the remote control and changed the channel.


    Li Qing sighed.


    How did the outstanding and sunny boy next door in her memories become like this now?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To think that she had even thought of matchmaking her daughter with him back then. How fortunate, how fortunate.


    .


    At noon, Li Menting called and said that she would be coming over to the house later to bring Su Ruowan something good.


    Su Ruowan had planned to go to the hospital to see Xia Chenglin after dinner, but she could only wait at home when she heard this.


    After about 10 minutes, Li Menting came to the door with Aunt Hui, who was holding a big thermothermos flask.

 Chapter 1390 - Chapter 1390 The Finale (10)

    Chapter 1390: The Finale (10) Chapter 1390: The Finale (10) ¡°Ruowan, come, put this on first.¡±Li Menting brought Su Ruowan to sit on the sofa and opened the sandalwood box in her hand. Inside was a string of agate colored prayer beads.


    ¡°This is the Peace Buddha Bead I asked for you from the Pagoda Temple this morning. The old master also said that this was blessed. As long as you wore it, you would be guaranteed to travel safely in the future. Nothing bad would happen to the mother and child!¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled slightly and put the prayer beads on her left wrist. She looked at the crystal clear prayer beads and said softly,¡± Thank you, Mom.¡±¡±


    Li Menting smiled.¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡± Ever since that night, I haven¡¯t been sleeping well for the past few days. If I hadn¡¯t let Cheng Lin leave first and caught Old Zhou¡¯s car, I don¡¯t know what terrible things would have happened. Therefore, I woke up early today and asked Ah Chen to bring me to the Pagoda Temple to find the old master. I asked for this string of Buddha beads to bless you and give birth to the two children healthy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be careful in the future.¡±Su Ruowan promised.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Li Menting who was scared. Even she was scared when she thought about it. When she thought about Xia Chenglin, who was still recovering in the hospital, her heart felt even heavier.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you a pot of fish head soup. You¡¯re in the later stages of your pregnancy now, so drink more fish head soup. It¡¯s good for the child¡¯s brain development, and the child you give birth to in the future will be smart too.¡±After saying that, Li Menting opened the thermos flask and asked Auntie Qiao to bring a bowl.


    Su Ruowan had just eaten lunch and her stomach was still full. However, seeing Li Menting¡¯s enthusiastic and enthusiastic look, she couldn¡¯t refuse and could only reach out to take the soup.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Is it good?¡± Li Menting saw Su Ruowan take a sip and her eyes lit up as she asked.


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Yes, the soup is delicious. Mom, your cooking is really good.¡±¡±


    Li Menting smiled.¡± If it¡¯s good, then drink more. Here, drink all of this.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the pot full of fish head soup and her face stiffened,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    After Li Menting and Aunt Hui left, Su Ruowan put down her bowl and walked to the toy room.¡± Yanyan.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi threw down the remote control and stood up.¡± Why are you calling me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Grandma just sent me a very delicious soup. Do you want to have some?¡±Su Ruowan tempted him.


    .


    In the end, almost all the fish head soup in the thermos went into Jing Yanxi¡¯s stomach.


    .


    The next morning, Su Ruowan went to visit Xia Chenglin.


    Li Qing went with her because Xia Chenglin¡¯s body had not been recovering well. This time, they did not bring their children with them because they were afraid that they would disturb Xia Chenglin.


    Because of this, Jing Yanxi was furious. When Su Ruowan left the house, he refused to speak.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she reached the hospital, she pushed open the door to ward 1802 and saw Xia Chenglin looking at something on his phone.


    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here.¡± Auntie Li held the rag and didn¡¯t know what to call Su Ruowan for a while.


    Although Xia Chenglin said that she was his daughter, Su Ruowan had never called him ¡®father¡¯, so Aunt Li had no choice but to call her Miss Su every time.


    Su Ruowan nodded at her slightly. She looked at Xia Chenglin and said,¡± Don¡¯t look at your phone too much. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Xia Chenglin put down his phone with a smile and said,¡± It¡¯s a wedding video from your aunt. She got married in Seattle.¡±

 Chapter 1391 - Chapter 1391 The Finale (11)

    Chapter 1391: The Finale (11) Chapter 1391: The Finale (11) Li Yu was married? Su Ruowan was a little surprised.


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Really? Come, let me see.¡±


    Xia Chenglin smiled and handed the phone over. Li Qing clicked on the play button and watched it with Su Ruowan.


    In the video, on the green grass, Li Yu was wearing a white wedding dress. She was beautiful and generous. She did not look like a woman in her fifties at all. Standing beside her was a middle-aged United States man. He was tall and had a gentle smile. The two of them looked like a perfect match.


    In the end, when she placed it in the group photo, Su Ruowan saw Xia Xiaoli, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    There was a faint smile on her face. Although her facial features had not changed much, she felt as if her entire aura had changed a little. She did not know if it was an illusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Li Qing watched the video and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    It was obvious that she was really happy for her sister.


    She returned the phone to Xia Chenglin and listened to him explain,¡± Antony is Xiaoyu¡¯s psychiatrist in Seattle. He¡¯s 52 years old this year and is very loyal and reliable. If Xiaoyu can be with him, I can be considered¡­Let go of a worry. In the future¡­¡±


    Towards the end of his sentence, Xia Chenglin seemed to be afraid that Li Qing and Su Ruowan would be unhappy. He stopped and said,¡± Xiaowan, don¡¯t think too much. I just¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him trying to please her and sighed in her heart. She said,¡± Dad, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    The phone fell to the floor with a clatter. Xia Chenglin stared at her, apparently shocked by her ¡± Dad.¡±


    At first, he thought that it was an illusion on his own, but in the next second, he saw Su Ruowan bend down with difficulty. With Li Qing¡¯s support, she finally picked up the phone and smiled as she placed it in his hand.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes reddened. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the emotions churning in his heart. He opened his mouth for a long time, but couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Li Qing looked on with relief, but her eyes were also filled with bitterness.


    .


    Su Ruowan stayed in the hospital until it was almost noon. When the doctor came over for a checkup, she stood at the side and listened to the results.


    ¡°The patient is not recovering well. He is old and his internal organs are injured. If he does not recover well, I¡¯m afraid that the root cause of the disease will be left behind in the future.¡±


    After the doctor left, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Xia Chenglin¡¯s condition to be so bad. For a moment, she and Li Qing both frowned.


    Xia Chenglin said nonchalantly,¡± That¡¯s how old people are. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±


    He looked at the slender Su Ruowan in front of him, his eyes sparkling with tears,¡± I never thought that in my life, I would have the chance to have my own biological daughter and hear you call me dad.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at him and her throat also choked up a little.


    If she could, she really wished that she could wake up earlier. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer these physical pains, right?


    ¡°In my lifetime, if there¡¯s one regret, it should be that I wasn¡¯t able to hold your hand and walk into the auditorium to watch you get married beautifully¡­¡± Xia Chenglin felt regretful at the thought of this.


    During this period of time, he had also chatted with Li Qing a lot. It was only then that he found out that Su Ruowan had secretly married Jing Muchen five years ago. After that, she lived without her husband for five years.


    Although they had a small wedding in D City, perhaps because of his father¡¯s mentality, he always felt that it was not enough and his daughter had suffered.

 Chapter 1392 - Chapter 1392 The End (1)

    Chapter 1392: The End (1) Chapter 1392: The End (1) Su Ruowan thought that Xia Chenglin was just joking. She didn¡¯t expect that Li Menting would call her in the afternoon.


    ¡°Ruowan, we have discussed it with Dad and in-laws. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes,¡¯When a person is happy, his spirit is refreshed.¡¯ Since Cheng Lin wants to see you in a wedding dress, why don¡¯t you make up for your wedding with Chen Chen? Maybe he¡¯ll be happy and his body will recover faster. Moreover, we previously said that we would hold a wedding for you and Chen Chen in D City. So much time has passed. Now, it¡¯s time to end this wish.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom, now¡­She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Su Ruowan lowered her head and looked at her bulging belly. She felt a little dejected.


    When the time came, she would be wearing a wedding dress and standing on stage with a big belly. Because she was pregnant, she could not wear high heels. She would definitely be short, fat, and frustrated. Compared to the tall and handsome groom beside her, anyone who saw her would definitely complain in their hearts, right?


    Perhaps some people would even think that she had used some disgraceful means to get Jing Muchen to marry her!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get Chen Chen to choose a wedding dress that won¡¯t show your belly. When the time comes, no one will be able to tell. These are all small matters.¡±Li Menting disagreed.


    ¡°But, I¡­¡± Su Ruowan still wanted to say.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry. You just have to wait to be the beautiful bride for this wedding. Leave everything to us. The wedding date is set for next Saturday. I looked at the almanac and it¡¯s a suitable day for the wedding. The weather forecast also said that it would be sunny that day¡­¡±


    Next Saturday? So fast?


    Su Ruowan frowned,¡±¡­ Mom, isn¡¯t next Saturday too rushed?¡±


    It was already Thursday, so next Saturday was just a week away.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Leave the wedding matters to us. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I have to go find a wedding company.¡±Li Menting hung up the phone happily.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    At night, Jing Muchen returned home and realized that Su Ruowan was a little absent-minded. Occasionally, she would frown and sigh, looking conflicted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The child kicked you again?¡± Jing Muchen sat beside her. As he spoke, his large hand gently caressed her abdomen.


    Su Ruowan shook her head and told Jing Muchen everything that happened during the day.


    Jing Muchen smiled and said,¡± Mom called me this afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, just leave everything to Dad and Mom.¡±


    Su Ruowan thought to herself, I¡¯m not worried about this. Just as she was thinking of an excuse¡­


    ¡°Sir, Madam, dinner is ready.¡±Aunt Qiao¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen squeezed her palm and said,¡± I¡¯ll go upstairs to change first. I¡¯ll take you to pick a wedding dress tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan could only nod and watch him stand up.


    He had a handsome figure. Under the white shirt, there was a strong chest and strong arms. He was already a 33-year-old man. He did not exercise much, but he could still maintain such a good figure. He was still so attractive.


    Su Ruowan reached out and touched her waist. Because she was pregnant, her waist was a little round and seemed to have some more flesh.


    She opened her hand and pinched her waist again. It didn¡¯t seem like she had the same feeling as before.


    Su Ruowan frowned and suddenly felt a little unhappy.

 Chapter 1393 - Chapter 1393 The End (2)

    Chapter 1393: The End (2) Chapter 1393: The End (2) .


    During dinner, Su Ruowan thought about trying on the wedding dress tomorrow and subconsciously wanted to eat less.


    In the past, every meal required a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup. Today, she specially placed half a bowl of rice into Jing Yanxi¡¯s small bowl.


    The little guy looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Why are you eating so little today? Weren¡¯t you quite a glutton in the past?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Even though she knew that his childish words had no fear, Su Ruowan still felt a little disgusted.


    A big eater? Did she really eat a lot in the past?


    Su Ruowan was angry. She didn¡¯t eat much of the food and didn¡¯t drink the soup. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, she took her phone and went upstairs.


    Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s back and said directly to Jing Muchen,¡± Dad, did you make Wanwan angry again?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Second floor, bedroom.


    Su Ruowan was lying on the big bed and talking to Wu Lili on the phone. They talked about the wedding that was going to be held in a few days.


    ¡°When the time comes, the guests will definitely say things like ¡®Wow, the groom is so handsome and charming.¡¯ When they see my big belly, they will probably think that this chubby guy must have used some kind of trick to marry him because of his son. I don¡¯t know how to laugh at me in their hearts!¡±


    The more Su Ruowan spoke, the more she felt that it was possible. After all, if the wedding was held in City D this time, then it would not be the same as City G in the past, just a small wedding.


    Family Jing had a huge network in D City. They could easily invite dozens of tables to the wedding banquet. Including the Xia Family and even the Li Family, there would be at least a hundred tables.


    There would definitely be many guests who did not know each other or did not walk around often. Many of those people definitely did not know that they were only holding a make-up wedding this time. They might be mocking her in their hearts.


    Wu Lili laughed out loud on the other end of the phone.¡± Hahahaha, Ruowan, you¡¯re so funny. You¡¯re not a bumpkin. You didn¡¯t seem to have changed much last time! She was still so skinny! Besides, you should think like this when the time comes. Hmph, so what if I¡¯m pregnant? So what if I¡¯m a fat woman? No matter how jealous you are, Jing Muchen is still my man!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She knew that complaining to Wu Lili was like punching a ball of cotton.


    .


    After showering, Su Ruowan came out of the bathroom wearing a white nightgown with dark flowers.


    The weather at the beginning of July in D City was not very hot. Su Ruowan put down the curtains and stood in front of the fitting mirror. She couldn¡¯t help but lift the hem of her nightdress and looked at the mirror for a long time.


    Actually, her figure hadn¡¯t changed much. Her limbs were still thin, but her protruding belly wouldn¡¯t go down no matter what.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as she was frowning and struggling, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Su Ruowan let go of her hand in shock. The cotton skirt quickly slid down and covered her fair body.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand was still on the doorknob. Perhaps because he did not expect Su Ruowang to be so naked, his expression was a little stunned.


    Just now, when he pushed open the door, he saw Su Ruowan¡¯s back facing him. Her nightgown had already been lifted up to her chest. Looking from the back, he could see her slender S-shaped figure wearing only a pair of white pants. Her fair skin was full of temptation.


    Although Su Ruowan quickly put the clothes down, that scene was already deeply rooted in her mind and could not be swept away.

 Chapter 1394 - Chapter 1394 The End (3)

    Chapter 1394: The End (3) Chapter 1394: The End (3) After all, as Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach grew bigger and bigger, the two of them could no longer be as intimate as they used to be. Most of the time, when he was done with his work and went to bed, the pregnant woman would have long fallen asleep. He could only hug her, kiss her, and touch her to express his feelings.


    Su Ruowan looked at him in the mirror with a red face, only to see him looking at her up and down with a smile in his eyes. He said with a teasing tone,¡± Why are you blushing?¡±


    Su Ruowowan lowered her head and tidied the hem of her dress before turning around.


    Jing Muchen closed the door and walked over. He stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear,¡± Where on your body have I not seen before? Why are you still so shy shy?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed and touched his shoulder. His arms under his home clothes were thin and full of strength. Compared to her¡­


    She pouted and said,¡± I don¡¯t want to have a wedding.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen brought her to the sofa and sat her on his lap. He coaxed her,¡± Didn¡¯t you agree to it just now? It was just a formality for the old man to fulfill his wish.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Of course, Su Ruowan also knew this logic. However, when she thought of the obvious contrast between the two people at the wedding venue, she might even hear the whispers of the guests below. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    The biggest wish of a woman in her life was nothing more than to wear a beautiful wedding dress and marry the man she loved the most in her best years.


    Although the wedding in City G was small, it was very heartwarming. Su Ruowan felt that that experience was enough and had never thought of having a big wedding again.


    However, since they were really going to hold another wedding, she was still more or less picky in her heart. She always felt that she was not in the best state and might have regrets.


    Jing Muchen thought that she was throwing a tantrum easily because she was pregnant. He chuckled and coaxed her,¡± I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare the wedding dress. We¡¯ll go over and pick it tomorrow. You can wear whichever one you like, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so fat, I probably won¡¯t even be able to wear it. What¡¯s there to choose?¡±Su Ruowan opened her mouth awkwardly, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    Jing Muchen finally understood what she was thinking. He held her little hand and said gently and patiently,¡± You¡¯re not fat at all now. I asked them to prepare a design that doesn¡¯t show your breasts. If you¡¯re not satisfied with it tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Paris to send a few more sets over by air until we find a suitable one.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked up at his handsome face and said in a doubtful tone,¡± Am I really not fat?¡±


    ¡°Really, the way you are now is just right.¡±Jing Muchen rubbed the back of her waist with one hand. After saying those two words, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips as if he wanted to prove something.


    After being coaxed by him for a while, Su Ruowan¡¯s temper also disappeared. She immediately responded to him in a particularly gentle manner.


    Jing Muchen could not help but caress her thigh. The smooth and delicate touch, coupled with the flirtatious scene that flashed past just now, made him unable to control his impulses.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Ruowan pulled out his hand that was in her nightgown. Her eyes were like silk as she flashed with a trace of mischief as she said to him,¡± Hubby, isn¡¯t the wedding in a few days? Wait¡­ How about the wedding night?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    The next morning, Jing Muchen did not go to the office. Instead, he brought Su Ruowan to the biggest wedding shop in D City to buy a wedding dress.


    When they arrived at the shop, the staff took out several large and exquisite velvet packaging boxes.

 Chapter 1395 - Chapter 1395 The End (4)

    Chapter 1395: The End (4) Chapter 1395: The End (4) She opened the boxes in front of Su Ruowan. Inside each box lay a white lace wedding dress. The staff took out the wedding dresses one by one and hung them on the side. The smile on their faces seemed to be saying,¡± Please choose.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the beautiful wedding dress. It was indeed either a high-waisted dress or a dress that didn¡¯t have a waist. It could cover her pregnant figure very well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see which one you like.¡± Jing Muchen walked over with Su Ruowan in his arms. He did not even look at the wedding dress. He only had her in his eyes. Seeing her in his arms with her mouth wide open in surprise, a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Su Ruowan looked at the dazzling array of wedding gowns in front of her with surprise and a trace of shyness. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know which one to choose. These wedding gowns had different styles, but they all looked really beautiful.


    However, she did not know which one she could wear!


    Finally, she pointed at a bridal gown and said weakly,¡± This one¡­¡± Can I wear it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jing, your figure is still very good, but you have a little belly. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be able to wear this.¡±The staff member said with a smile.


    Jing Muchen also looked up at the dress she was pointing at. The next second, he frowned and reached out to pull her hand down.¡± This dress is not good.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise.


    She felt that this wedding gown was quite loose and she should be able to fit into it.


    The staff member was just about to let Su Ruowan try it on, but at this moment, he was also stunned at the side.


    Jing Muchen then focused and carefully looked at the wedding dresses one by one. In the end, he chose a less revealing style.¡± This one.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She just looked at it and felt that it was also very beautiful. She was invited by the staff to the fitting room to try it on.


    .


    After a while, Su Ruowan walked out of the fitting room wearing the white wedding dress.


    The wedding dress fitted her very well. It was not too cumbersome. It was cut carefully from the shoulders. It was simple but elegant.


    Most importantly, this wedding dress only revealed a little bit of her shoulders. From the waist down, it was loose and streamlined. The skirt was very big and fluffy, just enough to cover Su Ruowan¡¯s protruding belly, making her look beautiful and refined.


    She raised her head and looked nervously at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Jing Muchen raised his head. Perhaps he was used to Su Ruowan¡¯s usual relaxed and casual dressing after she got pregnant, but she suddenly appeared in front of him in such a fancy dress. He could not help but be stunned for two to three seconds, and a trace of unconcealable surprise flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Reeves is so beautiful!¡± The surrounding staff also exclaimed in surprise, their eyes filled with envy and yearning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This wedding dress was extremely beautiful in itself. Su Ruowan had also tied her hair into a flower bud today, which revealed her exquisite and perfect facial features. When she carried the dress that was embellished with lace flowers with both hands and walked out of the fitting room, she was like a fairy who had entered the real world. She was beautiful and had a trace of innocence. At a glance, it was impossible to tell that she was a pregnant woman who was six months pregnant.


    Jing Muchen got up and walked over. He reached out to hold her little hand. His voice was low but had an unbelievable gentleness.¡± Do you like this one?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    Seeing the two of them behaving intimately, the staff quickly left the room.


    Su Ruowan turned around and looked at herself in the fitting mirror. Once again, she put on the wedding dress and felt like she was dreaming.

 Chapter 1396 - Chapter 1396 The final chapter (5)

    Chapter 1396: The final chapter (5) Chapter 1396: The final chapter (5) Jing Muchen hugged her waist from behind and bent down slightly. His face was close to hers, intimate and natural.


    In the fitting mirror, the two of them looked at each other affectionately.


    .


    After the wedding dress was fixed, Su Ruowan¡¯s mood was much better because she had settled a matter on her mind.


    In the ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡± WeChat group, Jing Muchen had just gotten into the car when he posted the news of his wedding next Saturday. The entire group instantly exploded.


    Wu Lili said,¡± Congratulations, Uncle Jing. Congratulations, Ruowan. Now, it¡¯s really perfect!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan said,¡± Congratulations, Big Brother! Congratulations, Sister-in-law!¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Congratulations, Big Brother! Congratulations, Sister-in-law!¡±


    Feng Chen ¡®an said,¡± Congratulations, Big Brother! Congratulations, Sister-in-law!¡±


    Yan Nansheng said,¡± Congratulations, Big Brother! Congratulations, Sister-in-law!¡±


    Lu Ziheng said,¡± Congratulations!¡±


    Qi Chenghao said,¡± Congratulations!¡±


    Gu Qingcheng said,¡± Congratulations!¡±


    ..


    However, soon, some people made discordant sounds.


    ¡± No way!¡± Han Zhen said.¡± Why are you getting married again?!¡± You guys¡­ Did you plan it?¡±


    Then, he sent a series of angry emojis.


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Young Master Han has been provoked. Those who are not involved, quickly move aside!¡±


    Han Zhen: ¡± Get lost, Yu Ting!¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± I can run and jump, but I can¡¯t roll.¡±


    ¡°Are you itching for a beating again?¡±¡±


    Lu Ziheng said,¡± Alright, you two. Eldest Brother and Sister-in-law are getting married. What are you two doing here?¡±


    Yan Nansheng said,¡± Lu San is right. If we get married next Saturday, we¡¯ll be in a hurry. Why don¡¯t we all think about how we can help Yang and Sister-in-law liven things up?¡±


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Isn¡¯t that simple? The few of us, the single dogs, are all going to be groomsmen to make a scene for Big Brother!¡±


    Shangguan Yan said,¡± Aiya, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m already married. I¡¯m no longer single and can¡¯t be the best man.¡±


    Han Zhen was speechless.


    Yu Yuting said,¡± It¡¯s okay. Little Brother Shangguan has already been Eldest Brother¡¯s best man the last time. He even married the bridesmaid.¡±


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    Feng Chen ¡®an said,¡± That¡¯s true! Why can¡¯t I meet the bridesmaid¡¯s eyes after being the best man so many times?¡±


    Among his brothers, he had been the best man for three times. They were Lu Ziheng, Qi Chenghao, and even Shangguan Yan. However, he was still alone!


    ¡± Hahahaha,¡± Han Zhen said.¡± You¡¯re too ugly. I don¡¯t like you.¡±¡±


    Feng Chen ¡®an said,¡± Second Brother, how can you go against your conscience and lie? Is it so difficult to admit that I¡¯m prettier than you?¡±


    ¡°Vomiting¡­¡±


    It was followed by a series of vomiting emojis.


    Yu Yuting said,¡± Alright, then it¡¯ll be me, Xiao Anzi, and Ah Sheng. The three of us will be groomsmen.¡±¡±


    Feng Chen ¡®an asked,¡± What about Second Brother?¡±


    Yu Yuting,¡± Conflagration.¡±


    Yan Nansheng said,¡± Didn¡¯t Second Brother get a divorce? He¡¯s considered single now. Come on, Second Brother, let¡¯s be Big Brother¡¯s groomsmen. The more the merrier.¡±¡±


    Han Zhen was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ..


    Jing Muchen started driving seriously after sending the wedding message in the group. He had set up his phone to block the group¡¯s messages, so he could not hear or see them.


    He seemed to be quite indifferent to these things. After posting the news, it was as if it had nothing to do with him. He was not curious at all.


    On the contrary, Su Ruowan was holding her phone and watching those few people flirt. The corners of her mouth hung a smile that she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    When she saw Yan Nansheng¡¯s words, she looked up at Jing Muchen and asked,¡± Hubby, they said that Ah Zhen is married?¡± And now they¡¯re divorced? Really?¡±

 Chapter 1397 - Chapter 1397 The End (6)

    Chapter 1397: The End (6) Chapter 1397: The End (6) Han Zhenye, that gorgeous man with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Every time they met, he seemed to have a different beautiful female companion by his side. He was actually married?!


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°They said that Han Zhen is divorced and single, so he¡¯s going to be your best man.¡±


    Jing Muchen replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and did not comment.


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    Jing Muchen stopped the car at the traffic light and turned to look at her curious face. He smiled and said,¡± Why are you so curious?¡±


    Seeing Su Ruowan nod, he said lightly,¡± Actually, you know his ex-wife.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do I know him?¡± Su Ruowan was even more surprised. She did not have many good friends. Other than Wu Lili and the others, she did not know anyone else.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She could not help but ask.


    Jing Muchen spat out three words unhurriedly.¡± Gao Xiaoxiao.¡±¡±


    .


    After returning home, Jing Muchen went to the office. Su Ruowan nestled on the sofa and called Gao Xiaoxiao.


    After their last encounter, Gao Xiaoxiao had left her this number. Su Ruowan had called her for several days in a row, but her phone was switched off.


    Later on, she had also given up and even secretly wondered if Gao Xiaoxiao did not treat her as a good friend.


    However, today¡¯s matter once again aroused Su Ruowan¡¯s curiosity.


    Although Jing Muchen did not say much just now and only said that he was guessing, he did not say anything. At first, Su Ruowan thought that he might be hiding something. But after thinking about it, Jing Muchen had always been a cold person and was probably not interested in other people¡¯s private matters.


    Therefore, she seemed to have suddenly understood something.


    Gao Xiaoxiao had always been so mysterious. Was it because she had been hiding from someone?


    If Gao Xiaoxiao was really Han Zhen¡¯s ex-wife, then¡­Gao Xiaobai was Han Zhen¡¯s son?


    He didn¡¯t think so in the past, but now that he thought about it, Gao Xiaobai¡¯s nose and lips were really similar to Young Master Han¡¯s.


    The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more excited she became. However, the phone rang for a long time and no one picked up.


    In the end, she sighed and put down her phone.


    Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi came out of the playroom. Jing Yanxi, in particular, was humming the off-key song ¡± The Hottest Folk Style ¡± and ran towards her in a good mood.¡± Wanwan, Grandma said you¡¯re going to marry Daddy again, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his little forehead. She listened to him grumble like a little old man,¡± Are you going to make me a flower girl again? Sigh, seriously, I¡¯ve been a flower girl several times recently!¡±


    Su Ruowan laughed and pinched his little face,¡± Then do you want to be my flower girl?¡±


    Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes.¡± Do you have anyone else besides me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll do it again reluctantly.¡±Jing Yanxi smiled shyly.


    Su Ruowan looked at his mischievous appearance and hugged him lovingly.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to be your flower girl too!¡±Jiujiu did not want to fall behind. She also raised her small hand and shouted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan moved one hand away to hug her and said with a smile,¡± Okay!¡±


    .


    When Gao Xiaoxiao called, Su Ruowan was bringing the two children upstairs, preparing to take an afternoon nap.


    For the sake of her daughter¡¯s marriage, Li Qing went to the old house early in the morning to meet with Li Menting. The job of accompanying the child fell on Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Ruowan, I¡¯m really sorry. I went out for lunch just now and forgot to take my phone. Why are you looking for me?¡±Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was still as sweet and clear as in her memory, making people feel very comfortable listening to it.

 Chapter 1398 - Chapter 1398 The Final Ending (7)

    Chapter 1398: The Final Ending (7) Chapter 1398: The Final Ending (7) Su Ruowan took out a little nightgown and handed it to Jiujiu as she said,¡± Xiaoxiao ¡®er, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Gao Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she said,¡± I¡¯m in D City.¡±


    ¡°Are you in D City?¡± Su Ruowan was extremely surprised.¡± Then why didn¡¯t you answer my calls before?¡±


    Moreover, the two of them had never met before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ruowan. At that time, something happened to my family, so I kept¡­ Uh¡­¡±


    Listening to the stuttering voice on the other end, Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all in the past. I was just casually asking. Oh right, Xiao Xiao ¡®er, I¡¯m holding a wedding at the Lido Hotel next Saturday. If you¡¯re free, bring Xiao Bai over to play. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡±


    Looking at Jiujiu who was wearing a milky yellow nightgown, Su Ruowan suddenly added,¡± Jiujiu said she wanted to see Brother Xiao Bai.¡±


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she immediately looked at her. Her little face was curious and a little shy. She looked extremely cute.


    Hearing this, Gao Xiaoxiao laughed on the other end.¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll definitely go and participate.¡±¡±


    .


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and went back to the bedroom for an afternoon nap.


    After a few steps, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Mommy, is Brother Xiaobai coming to play with me?¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her daughter¡¯s innocent little face. She didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so infatuated with Gao Xiaobai. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡± Yeah, Jiujiu, do you miss Brother Xiaobai?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu¡¯s face immediately turned red. After a long time, she finally let out a soft ¡± hmm.¡±


    .


    The wedding was handled by Li Menting and Jing Shaofan. Every time they called to ask for Su Ruowan¡¯s opinion, Su Ruowan would always say,¡± Dad, Mom, you can decide. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±


    After that, Li Menting saw that Su Ruowan trusted her so much and was completely relieved. She simply prepared according to her own wishes and rarely called. If there was a problem, she would discuss it with Li Qing.


    Su Ruowan was happy and relaxed. Her daily life was no different from before.


    Three days before the wedding, she took her child to the hospital.


    .


    First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1802.


    As soon as Auntie Li opened the door and saw her, she shouted,¡± Sir, Miss has brought Little Master and Little Miss to see you.¡±


    Xia Chenglin was already able to get out of bed and walk around. When he heard that, he turned around and smiled at his daughter, grandson, and granddaughter.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was really because ¡± people are in high spirits when there¡¯s good news ¡°, but Xia Chenglin¡¯s complexion looked much better. Su Ruowan finally felt relieved.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Come, Xiao Wan, take this.¡±Xia Chenglin asked Auntie Li to bring over an exquisite jewelry box and placed it in her hand.


    Su Ruowan looked at him in surprise. Jing Yanxi tiptoed and asked,¡± Grandpa, is there anything delicious inside?¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin patted the little boy¡¯s head.¡± It¡¯s not delicious food. It¡¯s a dowry for your mother.¡±¡±


    ¡°What is a dowry?¡± Jiujiu asked curiously.


    Xia Chenglin¡¯s eyes were filled with a gratified smile.¡± A dowry is a gift that parents give their daughter when she gets married.¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and opened the jewelry box. Inside was a complete set of jade jewelry, earrings, necklaces, bracelets, everything.


    At first glance, the jewelry was shiny and soft. Under the contrast of the red velvet, it looked even more transparent and cold, and it was expensive.

 Chapter 1399 - Chapter 1399 The End of the Grand Finale (8)

    Chapter 1399: The End of the Grand Finale (8) Chapter 1399: The End of the Grand Finale (8) Su Ruowan felt a little sour in her heart. Although Xia Chenglin did not say much, she knew his feelings and blessings for her.


    Raising her head to meet his loving gaze, Su Ruowan said,¡± Thank you, Dad.¡±¡±


    Xia Chenglin instantly smiled foolishly.


    In his entire life, he had never thought that he could have his own flesh and blood. He had never thought that one day, he would be able to hold his biological daughter¡¯s hand and send her into the wedding hall to watch her get married in a grand manner.


    Now that he had gotten what he wanted, he no longer had any regrets in his heart.


    .


    After returning from the hospital, Su Ruowan received a call from Li Qing, asking her when she would be home. A few custom-made gowns had been sent over and she needed to try them on.


    When they got home, Li Qing and Li Menting were sitting in the living room. Li Menting was holding some wedding invitations.


    Because of the popularity of smart phones, wedding invitations weren¡¯t as popular anymore. However, for the sake of tradition and some elders and relatives, Li Menting still ordered a lot of wedding invitations. However, they were printed in advance and didn¡¯t need to be handwritten.


    Su Ruowan opened the wedding invitations. Each of them had a photo of her and Jing Muchen printed on it. It was actually one of the photos of the two of them hanging in the bedroom.


    ¡°Chen Chen gave me this photo. How is it?¡±Li Menting explained.


    Su Ruowan nodded, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    In the photo, Jing Muchen did not have much expression on his face, but because of his gentle eyes, he looked elegant and affectionate. On the other hand, she had a faint smile on her face, and there was only the word ¡°happiness¡± on it.


    Li Qing came over and looked at the wedding invitation in her daughter¡¯s hand. Her eyes were filled with a gratified smile.


    .


    The wedding on Saturday was scheduled to be held at the largest hotel in City D, Lido. The day before the wedding, the hotel rooms were already full, and the wedding venue on the top floor was almost securely decorated.


    According to the custom of a wedding in D City, the bride and groom could not meet on the day before the wedding. The bride had to stay at her mother¡¯s house for the night.


    Because of this, Xia Chenglin had already applied to be discharged for two days. Since his body was recovering well, and the doctor saw that his condition was special, he readily agreed.


    Hence, on this day, the Xia residence became Su Ruowan¡¯s maiden home. Li Qing accompanied Su Ruowan over.


    Auntie Li had already tidied up a guest room on the first floor. It was covered with bright red bedsheets and bedding. There were even some ¡°Xi¡± characters pasted on the wall, which looked quite festive.


    This was the first time he was living under the same roof as his daughter, and it was the day before their wedding. Xia Chenglin was obviously a little excited. He asked,¡± Do you want to eat some fruit?¡±¡±


    After a while, she asked again,¡± What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan could see that he was very excited. His smile and actions revealed a deliberate fawning.


    She walked over and took the initiative to hold his arm.¡± Dad, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll ask if I want to eat.¡± You, on the other hand, haven¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I still want to walk into the auditorium with you tomorrow.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xia Chenglin smiled, as if he had heard what she said.


    .


    At night, Su Ruowan and Li Qing lay on the same bed. Just like the wedding in City G, the mother and daughter chatted softly.


    After Li Qing fell into a deep sleep, Su Ruowan was still unable to sleep. She had already been married once. For some reason, when she thought of the many guests she might see the next day, she suddenly felt a little nervous.


    She picked up her phone and opened her contact list. She looked at the ¡± Dear Husband ¡± column and her fingers moved back and forth, but she did not make a call.

 Chapter 1400 - Chapter 1400 The End (9)

    Chapter 1400: The End (9) Chapter 1400: The End (9) As if telepathically, the phone screen suddenly switched and lit up. It was Jing Muchen. He had called.


    Su Ruowan had already muted her phone. She looked at her mother who was sleeping beside her, lifted the blanket, picked up her phone, and quietly walked out.


    Once she was outside, she closed the door and placed the phone to her ear. Just as she said ¡± hello ¡± to the other end of the phone, she kicked something with her foot. There was a loud ¡± clang ¡± and she was shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Two voices rang out at the same time. One was Jing Muchen¡¯s voice, and the other was¡­It was Xia Chenglin¡¯s voice.


    The lights in the living room immediately lit up. Xia Chenglin was wearing a coat and hurriedly walked over to straighten the trash can that had been kicked down on the ground. He then helped Su Ruowan to the sofa.


    Su Ruowan saw the blanket and pillow on the other end of the sofa, and then looked at Xia Chenglin¡¯s cautious appearance. She felt helpless and a little sour in her heart.


    He¡­ Are you planning to sleep here tonight?


    ¡°Dad, go back upstairs and sleep. Don¡¯t worry, I just came out to take a call. After that, I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡±


    Xia Chenglin refused to let her sit there and make the call. He even stood up and waited outside the balcony.


    Su Ruowan sighed, looked at his back view, and put the phone to her ear.


    Jing Muchen heaved a sigh of relief after he told him what had happened. He lowered his voice and said,¡± You¡¯re six months pregnant now. He must be very worried about you, so he¡¯s sleeping outside.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan softly replied with an ¡± mm ¡°. She listened to his faint breathing and slowly opened her mouth to complain,¡± We¡¯ve already been married several times, but why am I still so nervous?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed softly. His mellow voice seemed to carry a hint of laziness.¡± What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ruowan frowned and lowered her head to grab the corner of her clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be by your side tomorrow, and I will be with you and our child every day.¡±Jing Muchen suddenly said.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a few seconds until she heard a familiar ¡± Big Brother ¡± from the other end of the phone. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say,¡± Are you drinking with a friend?¡±¡±


    No wonder he was so sweet. This man would usually only be so emotional in two situations. One was when he was drunk and in a good mood, and the second was¡­When doing that kind of thing.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t home tonight, and the kids were picked up by Mom and Dad. Han Zhen and the others called me out for a drink.¡±Jing Muchen explained.


    ¡°Then remember to let someone send you back later. Don¡¯t drive yourself.¡±Su Ruowan reminded worriedly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jing Muchen agreed one by one.


    Su Ruowan looked at Xia Chenglin who was still standing on the balcony outside. She wanted to hang up after saying a few words to him, but Jing Muchen said,¡± Wait.¡±¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± Su Ruowan felt that Jing Muchen was especially childish tonight and was a little clingy to her. Maybe it was because he drank?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°When I go to pick you up tomorrow, tell those women not to make things difficult for me.¡±


    Those women?


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a few seconds before she couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.


    .


    The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, she was the only one on the big bed. She didn¡¯t know where Li Qing had gone.

 Chapter 1401 - Chapter 1401 The End (10)

    Chapter 1401: The End (10) Chapter 1401: The End (10) After washing up, she walked out of the door. There were already many people standing in the living room. Some she knew, some she didn¡¯t. Almost all of them were female guests. They were dressed up and crowded together. It was extremely lively.


    Lin Xingfen was wearing a festive aqua pink dress with her two sisters-in-law. Li Yuanshi and Li Yuange were here as her family. When they saw Su Ruowan get up, they said,¡± Xiaowan, eat some breakfast first to fill your stomach. It will take a long time to reach the hotel later. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded.


    When they reached the dining room, Xia Chenglin brought out breakfast.¡± Crispy egg scallion pancakes, golden millet porridge, four refreshing side dishes, and a serving of green bean soup were placed in a pink thermos.


    ¡°The weather is quite hot today. Remember to bring the mung bean soup when you get in the car later.¡±He smiled foolishly, and it was obvious that he was very happy.


    Su Ruowan looked at the steaming breakfast on the table and smiled,¡± Thank you, Dad.¡±


    .


    After the meal, the makeup artist, hairstylist, and costume designer all started to style Su Ruowan.


    Since the bride was informed in advance that she was pregnant, the makeup artist gave Su Ruo some light makeup. She also used makeup for pregnant women.


    After the makeup was done, the hairstylist began to tie her hair, over and over again, patiently. He seemed to be even more nervous than Su Ruowan, making sure to make it perfect.


    Finally, after all the trouble, the stylist helped Su Ruowan change into the wedding dress that she had ordered in the store earlier. She also put on a pair of crystal shoes with flat heels and put on the jade jewelry that Xia Chenglin had given her.


    Waiting for everything to wear, Su Ruowan stood in front of the mirror, beside her, everyone gave out their admiration and praise,¡± The bride is so beautiful!¡±¡±


    Her long black hair was tied up into a fluffy bun, which flowed smoothly and naturally to the right side of her shoulder. The lines of her fair and clear shoulders and neck were beautiful. Paired with her exquisite and perfect facial features, as well as the natural jade jewelry that released a natural luster, she created the most beautiful and dazzling bride in people¡¯s eyes.


    Li Qing held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and walked in from outside. Behind her were a few bridesmaids in purple-red dresses. They were all girls in their twenties, young and beautiful.


    Seeing her beautiful daughter in front of her, Li Qing felt a lump in her throat. Although it was already the second time, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    Today, Jiujiu was wearing a white lace dress that matched Su Ruowan¡¯s. She also wore a small crystal crown on her head. She was as beautiful as a fairy who had entered the mortal world.


    When she saw that Mommy was also dressed so beautifully, she walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s feet and raised her small head. She opened her big, clear eyes and said,¡± Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±


    Su Ruowan bent down and caressed her tender little face lovingly.¡± Jiujiu is so beautiful today too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course, because Mommy gave birth to Jiujiu!¡±


    Wu Lili rubbed her belly and laughed wildly.¡± Oh my, my little princess, you¡¯ve learned from Yanyan. You¡¯re so good at flattering!¡±¡±


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi, who was in a white suit and had his hair styled coolly, suddenly sneezed in a Rolls-Royce limousine heading to the Lido Hotel. Tears and snot flowed out of his eyes.


    On the side, Li Menting frowned and quickly took out a tissue to clean up the mess.¡± Oh my god, you almost got it on your clothes.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi frowned. Who was badmouthing him behind his back?


    .


    At the Xia residence.


    When it was almost 10 o¡¯clock, there was finally a commotion outside, followed by the sound of firecrackers being ignited.

 Chapter 1402 - Chapter 1402 The End (11)

    Chapter 1402: The End (11) Chapter 1402: The End (11) Almost all the women in the room cheered when they heard the voice.¡± The groom is here! The groom is here!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan straightened her dress and wanted to stand up.


    Li Yuange held her down with a smile.¡±Aiya, Xiaowan, don¡¯t be anxious. If he doesn¡¯t pass through the layers of checkpoints outside, he definitely won¡¯t be able to enter! So just sit and wait!¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She sounded as if she was in a hurry¡­


    The other female guests couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and laugh. Wu Lili whispered to the bridesmaids for a while, then walked out to block the door happily.


    .


    Outside the Xia Mansion, more than a dozen world-class cars were parked in a row. Each car was surrounded by roses, looking very festive.


    Other than Yu Yuting, Feng Chenan, and Yan Nansheng, the three handsome groomsmen, Lu Ziheng, Qi Chenghao, Shangguan Yan, and Li Muchen were also dressed in suits. After they got out of the car, they surrounded the groom, Jing Muchen, and were about to walk inside.


    They had only taken a few steps when a white Bentley sped past and stopped in front of them.


    Han Zhen, who was dressed in a white shirt and black suit, jumped out of the car and shouted angrily,¡± Are you guys itching for a beating? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Yan Nansheng said frivolously,¡± I thought you were going to get drunk and die in a gentle place, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±¡±


    Yu Yuting chuckled.¡± How was it? Last night¡­Aren¡¯t you guys good enough?¡±


    Han Zhen straightened his tie and cleared his throat. Hurry up, it¡¯s getting late. Go in and pick up sister-in-law!¡±


    Only then did everyone stop fooling around and walk into the Xia residence.


    .


    At the entrance of the Xia residence, Wu Lili and Li Qing were sitting in armchairs, guarding the entrance.


    When everyone saw the big-bellied Wu Lili, they couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.


    She was already seven or eight months pregnant, yet she was still blocking the door and making things difficult for the groom?


    What should he do? Han Zhen pushed Shangguan Yan forward.¡± Little Brother Shangguan, you can handle your own wife yourself. Do as you please!¡±¡±


    ¡°Honey.¡± Shangguan Yan walked over with a smile. He held Wu Lili¡¯s round shoulders and said,¡± How is it? Are you tired? Are your shoulders sore? My son didn¡¯t make a scene just now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wu Lili pouted and said coquettishly,¡± Why didn¡¯t you make a fuss? You were doing a somersault in there just now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? This brat, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±Shangguan Yan rolled up his sleeves, sat beside her, and began to lecture her in her stomach.¡± You little brat, if Daddy doesn¡¯t show off today, you¡¯ll bully Mommy, right? Let me tell you, if you continue to cause trouble in there, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up when you come out!¡±


    Yu Yuting couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. This Shangguan underling who forgets friends for women was simply too disappointing.


    After Shangguan Yan lectured his son, he stood behind Wu Lili like a lackey. He even massaged her shoulders diligently, looking like a filial husband.


    Wu Lili cleared her throat and pointed at the table beside her.¡± It¡¯s easy to get in. Do you see that?¡±¡±


    Only then did everyone see that there was a long table at the side. On the table was a box with the words ¡°Red Fuji Apple¡± written on it. Beside it was a sharp fruit knife.


    What was the meaning of this? Don¡¯t tell me you want them to swear blood? Everyone was scared, not understanding what Wu Lili was up to.

 Chapter 1403 - Chapter 1403 Chapter 1403 The End (12)

    Chapter 1403: Chapter 1403: The End (12) Chapter 1403: Chapter 1403: The End (12) Wu Lili stood up like a matriarch and slowly walked over with Shangguan Yan¡¯s help. She opened the box and took out a huge Red Fuji apple. She said proudly,¡± As long as you can peel the apple and ensure that the skin won¡¯t be cut off, you can pass my test and enter the house to look for the bride.¡± Grandpa Jing, my request is simple, right?¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s very simple.¡±


    Wu Lili smiled even more proudly.¡± Then¡­¡± Hurry up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared a box of apples here. You can practice slowly!¡±


    Indeed, it was not difficult to peel the fruit. The most important thing was to be patient and calm.


    However, Jing Muchen was still a big man who did not know what to do. He never entered the kitchen and probably never served others apples.


    In addition, he was getting married today, so he definitely could not calm down. As the saying went, the more anxious it was, the easier it was for him to make mistakes. Therefore, she felt that he would definitely not be able to get through this easily!


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen walked over, picked up an apple, and placed it in Lu Ziheng¡¯s hands.¡± You didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t ask for help. So, Lu San, you¡¯re good at this.¡±


    Lu Ziheng was speechless.


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother, you¡¯re really smart. Lu San is a chef, so this must be very simple for him!¡±Han Zhen shouted from the side.


    Lu Ziheng¡¯s face darkened when he heard the word ¡± chef.¡±


    However, seeing the expectant looks of his brothers, he could only loosen the cuffs of his shirt, pick up an apple and a fruit knife, and start peeling the apple.


    His expression was focused and his movements were elegant. His slender fingers were agile and not long after, he held a complete and thin apple peel in his hand.


    Even Shangguan Yan couldn¡¯t help but clap.¡± Third Brother is so awesome! Third Brother is too awesome!¡±


    Wu Lili turned around and glared at him. She was unwilling, but she had no choice but to make way for him.


    .


    After entering the living room, because Su Wan had slept in the room downstairs last night, it was considered easy for Jing Muchen and the others. There was only one door left.


    This time, it was not as simple as before. The bridesmaids were all standing outside, and they were all young girls in their early 20s. They were all young and tender. The men were also embarrassed to barge in. They smiled and gave red packets. They had said all kinds of good things, but the door was still not opened.


    One of the apple-faced bridesmaids kept looking upstairs. Finally, her eyes lit up and she said,¡± They¡¯re here! He¡¯s here!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw Xia Chenglin walking down the stairs with a wireless microphone in his hand. There was still a little sweat on his forehead.


    The bridesmaid took the wireless microphone and shook it in her hand. She said,¡± Groom, if you sing ¡®The Moon represents my heart¡¯, we¡¯ll agree to open the door for you to pick up the bride. How about that?¡±


    Perhaps she had seen Wu Lili pass the test so easily, so she deliberately emphasized the word ¡± personally ¡°.


    ¡®The moon represents my heart¡¯? Such an old-fashioned song?


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were rich. Some were disgusted, some were watching a good show, and some could not help but laugh.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even Su Ruowan, who was in the room, couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh when she heard it. But thinking about it again, it seemed that only such an old song could be sung by Jing Muchen, right?


    After all, she had never heard him sing before.


    Yu Yuting looked at Jing Muchen sympathetically and frowned.¡± Brother, what should we do?¡± Do you even know how to sing?¡±


    She had known Jing Muchen for almost thirty years, but she had never seen him sing before!


    The bridesmaid saw that Jing Muchen did not express his opinion for a long time. She held back her laughter and urged him,¡± How is it, groom? The bride is still waiting for you inside. Hurry up and sing!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1404 - Chapter 1404 The End (13)

    Chapter 1404: The End (13) Chapter 1404: The End (13) Jing Muchen could only cough softly.¡± Who has the lyrics?¡±


    Feng Chenan immediately took out his phone and searched for the song ¡± The Moon represents my heart.¡± He even kindly found an accompaniment and played it, saying,¡± Brother, sing along with the music. It¡¯s easier this way.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly. He took the wireless microphone with one hand and his phone with the other. He cleared his throat and started singing softly.


    ¡°You asked me how much I love you and how much I love you. My feelings are true, my love is true, and the moon represents my heart.¡±


    ¡°A light kiss has touched my heart. A deep relationship has taught me to miss it until now.¡±


    ¡°You asked me how much I love you, how much I love you. Think about it, go and take a look. The moon represents my heart.¡±


    ..


    The entire room fell silent.


    Su Ruowan held her breath and listened attentively to the singing that came from outside the room. She felt that it was funny, but she also felt inexplicably touched.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s singing was indeed inherited from Jing Muchen. Such a simple song, but he could sing it completely out of tune!


    The accompaniment was very loud and very affectionate, making his panicky singing sound so clear and so funny. However, he seemed to be unaware of it. After singing the main song, he could not stop at all, causing the women in the room to cover their mouths and giggle.


    Finally, the girls outside burst into laughter and opened the bedroom door.


    Su Ruowan looked up and saw Jing Muchen in a white gown.


    He was tall and straight, with an imposing appearance. There was even a flower pinned on his chest. He walked in under the light.


    Su Ruowan was extremely touched when Jing Muchen came over and sat on the bed. He hugged her and said,¡± Didn¡¯t we agree not to make things difficult for me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment and then couldn¡¯t help but laugh again.


    Wu Lili walked in with Shangguan Yan¡¯s help. She heard what Jing Jiu said and said with her hands on her hips,¡± Master Jing, there are so many of us, but we only set two tests for you. Is this what you call making things difficult for you?¡± He should be going easy on me, right?¡±


    Especially the first round, he actually dodged it easily. It was a waste of her time thinking about it last night!


    Jing Muchen could not be bothered with her. He only had eyes for Su Ruowan¡¯s beautiful appearance in her wedding dress.


    Suddenly, his hand went down, passed through the fluffy skirt, hooked onto Su Ruowan¡¯s leg, and in an instant, he easily lifted her up from the bed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s arms, which were covered in white gauze gloves, were wrapped around his neck. She lay in his arms like a little bird, but she heard people around her suddenly start to jeer,¡± Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one!¡±


    Jing Muchen looked down at the little woman in his arms. Her black hair was tied up into a bun and hung to the side. Her fair shoulders were round and alluring, and her delicate features were beautiful. Because she was pregnant, her makeup was very light. However, because of the commotion around her, her fair skin was flushed red, making her even more beautiful.


    Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Oh!¡± When everyone in the room saw that Jing Muchen had really kissed her, they were completely overjoyed. Some of them even kept shouting,¡± Not enough, not enough! I want a tongue kiss, a tongue kiss, a tongue kiss!¡±¡±


    When she heard the word ¡± tongue kiss ¡°, Su Ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned hot. She wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and buried her face in it.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Jing Muchen smiled faintly. In the next second, his eyes turned cold and he signaled for his brothers to make way. Then, he carried Su Ruowan and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 1405 - Chapter 1405 The End (14)

    Chapter 1405: The End (14) Chapter 1405: The End (14) The hem of the wedding dress was very long. A few bridesmaids followed behind to pull the hem. After the groomsmen finished driving, they followed one by one. The main group of people who came to pick up the bride arrived outside without any obstruction.


    Outside the villa, one after another, world-class cars were waiting under the noon sun.


    When Su Ruowan was carried into the car by Jing Muchen, the sound of firecrackers outside rang out again. Many people gathered around to watch the fun, especially many children. They were chattering and clamoring to see the bride. The scene was extremely lively.


    Su Ruowan lay quietly in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms. Her heart was soft and full of happiness.


    .


    The luxurious motorcade drove all the way to the entrance of the Lido Hotel.


    Looking from the car, the huge pink balloon wall was in sight. There were also huge banners and the word ¡°Xi¡± pasted everywhere. It was a joyous scene.


    It had been a long time since the Lido Hotel had hosted such a grand wedding. The banquet hall on the top floor was already filled with fragrant clothes and fragrant wine. Everyone was waiting for the wedding to begin.


    There were more than 100 tables of luxurious banquets. On each table, there was a colorful red rose that symbolized ¡± romance and happiness ¡± on the plate in front of the guests.


    The long red carpet was covered with red rose petals. The air was filled with the rich fragrance of wine and flowers. The entire banquet hall was decorated in a festive and sweet manner.


    After Su Ruowan got out of the car, Jing Muchen carried her to the lounge.


    In the lounge, Li Menting and Jing Yanxi had been waiting for a long time. The little girl had even put on some makeup, making her look even more rosy. If it weren¡¯t for her handsome hairstyle, she would have thought that she was a little girl.


    .


    At 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the guests had arrived. The 100 tables of the wedding banquet were full, and the grand and pleasant wedding march began to play.


    Su Ruowan took a deep breath, held Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s hands, and slowly walked out of the lounge.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Xia Chenglin stood there in a black suit. He bent his elbow at her and smiled warmly and gratefully.


    Su Ruowan walked forward and reached out to hold his arm. She heard the host¡¯s loud and clear voice from inside,¡± Next, let¡¯s invite our beautiful bride to enter.¡±


    Su Ruowan watched as the red door slowly opened in front of her. The wedding march in the banquet hall instantly came out. There was also the endless red carpet and the deafening applause, which made her nervous again for no reason.


    Xia Chenglin raised his left hand and patted the back of his daughter¡¯s hand comfortingly.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head and slowly took a deep breath. After her heartbeat returned to normal, a faint smile appeared on her face and she nodded at Xia Chenglin.


    The father-daughter pair followed the rhythm of the wedding march, step by step, slowly walking forward on the red carpet.


    The skirt and veil reached the ground. Through the thin veil, Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen standing on the other end of the red carpet in a straight white gown, tall and noble.


    His deep and mesmerizing eyes were filled with deep affection. As the distance between the two of them got closer and closer, the corners of his mouth slowly curled into a smile.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were the flower girls for the wedding. They wore matching white dresses and each of them carried an exquisite flower basket. They scattered flower petals into the air as they walked forward with their short legs.


    When they finally reached the stage, Xia Chenglin gently placed Su Ruowan¡¯s hand on Jing Muchen¡¯s.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His eyes were red as he looked at Su Ruowan, then at Jing Muchen. He opened his mouth and finally, all his words turned into a nod.


    Jing Muchen took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and lowered his head slightly to look at her. Then, his well-defined long fingers pinched the edge of her veil and slowly lifted it up.


    After the veil was completely removed, Su Ruowan blinked her eyelashes and raised her head. She looked into his gentle and affectionate eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile gently.


    This was the most beautiful moment of her life. She had her parents accompanying her to get married, her children playing by her side, and the man she loved the most would accompany her through this happy life.


    [End of text]

 Chapter 1406 - Chapter 1406 Follow-up highlights of the grand finale (1)

    Chapter 1406: Follow-up highlights of the grand finale (1) Chapter 1406: Follow-up highlights of the grand finale (1) After the wedding ceremony, Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan back to the lounge.


    He had already taken off his white gown and jacket, leaving only a stiff white shirt and trousers.


    Unlike the hustle and bustle of the banquet hall, the lounge was quiet and her heart slowly calmed down.


    Jing Muchen helped her to sit on the sofa, a hint of concern on his handsome face.¡± Are you tired?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan gently shook her head, the corners of her mouth holding a faint smile.


    Just now, she had just walked a round on the red carpet. She was wearing a pair of flat heels, which was very comfortable to step on.


    The stylist came over and took off the wedding dress on Su Ruowan¡¯s body. She changed into a light pink dress. The dress was sleeveless and the skirt naturally hung down. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see the bulging belly.


    Su Ruowan got up and looked at herself in the mirror. Suddenly, she thought of something,¡± Hubby, help me get my phone.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took the phone and heard her muttering softly,¡± Why hasn¡¯t she come yet?¡±¡±


    As she spoke, Su Ruowan took the phone and once again sat on the sofa and dialed Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Ruowan?¡± Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded urgent.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao ¡®er, are you still coming to my wedding today?¡±


    ¡°Come on, something happened on the road just now, so I was delayed. I¡¯m already downstairs at the Lido Hotel. Ruowan, I¡¯m really sorry. Has the ceremony ended?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. Hurry up and come up. I¡¯m in the lounge now.¡±


    .


    After a while, Su Ruowan finished touching up her makeup. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately stood up.


    The bridesmaid walked over and opened the door. Gao Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a purple chiffon shirt and black pencil pants, hurried in from outside.


    She had a graceful figure and her slightly curly long hair was extremely charming. She said with a smile,¡± Ruowan, CEO Jing, congratulations. A happy marriage for a hundred years.¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao ¡®er!¡± Su Ruowan walked over and sized her up before saying,¡± Why do I feel like you¡¯ve become prettier after not seeing you for a while?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gao Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across her slightly red cheeks.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Ruowan looked behind her and pouted her red lips.¡± Xiao Bai didn¡¯t come?¡±


    A few days ago, she promised her daughter that Brother Xiaobai would come to play with her. If the little girl did not see him later, would she think that she was lying to her?


    Gao Xiaoxiao was stunned.¡± Uh¡­¡± Ah, Xiaobai, Xiaobai¡­He went to cram school!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ruowan frowned. Gao Xiaobai¡¯s grades were so good, but he still had to go to cram school during the summer vacation. How hardworking!


    In comparison, his son seemed to be too loose.


    While they were chatting, there was a knock on the door. Li Menting pushed the door open and came in.¡± Chen Chen, if you¡¯re late, the banquet has already started. After you¡¯re done resting, you can go in and toast to the bar. It¡¯s just a formality. You don¡¯t have to toast to every table.¡±¡±


    After all, there were 100 tables for the wedding banquet. If they really toasted each table, not only would Su Ruowan not be able to stand it, but Jing Muchen would also get drunk.


    Seeing this, Gao Xiaoxiao took out a red packet from her bag and said,¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m sorry. I have to pick up Xiao Bai from class later. It¡¯s getting late, I have to go first.¡± This is a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and refused to accept the red packet.¡± You didn¡¯t even eat at the banquet and didn¡¯t sit for long. How could I take your red packet? I don¡¯t want it. You should quickly keep it.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1407 - Chapter 1407 Follow-up highlights of the finale (2)

    Chapter 1407: Follow-up highlights of the finale (2) Chapter 1407: Follow-up highlights of the finale (2) ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take it. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother! Sister-in-law! Can I come in?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. It was Han Zhen.


    Jing Muchen frowned, Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up, and Gao Xiaoxiao froze.


    Li Menting didn¡¯t suspect anything. She walked over and opened the door. Han Zhen was standing outside with a meatball in his hands, his handsome face filled with helplessness.


    The little meatball was Jing Yanxi. His white suit was covered in red and black sauce. His delicate face was wrinkled. When he saw Li Menting and Su Ruowan, he whispered,¡± Grandma, Wanwan, my clothes are dirty. What should I do?¡±¡±


    Li Menting had already expected that the little guy would be in trouble today. Fortunately, she had prepared an extra gown for him, so she took him to the inner room to change.


    Han Zhen rubbed his arm in a symbolic manner.¡± Big Brother, your precious son is a little too heavy. He should lose some weight.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen snorted coldly and a teasing male voice came from outside.¡± Young Master Han was emptied last night, right?¡± Why are you so weak?¡±


    Han Zhen coughed awkwardly and shouted at the groomsmen who had just entered,¡± Yuting, there are still girls here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±¡±


    A girl? Everyone looked into the room. Other than the costume designer and the bridesmaids, there was also a woman who had her back to them. From that figure, she looked so unfamiliar!


    Yu Yuting pushed Han Zhen¡¯s arm and gestured.¡± What? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    Han Zhen raised his eyebrows.


    Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen were watching the show from the side, especially Su Ruowan. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, Han Zhen narrowed his eyes and walked over. He grabbed Gao Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist and turned her around. He asked with certainty,¡± Xiaoxiao ¡®er?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Gao Xiaoxiao glanced at him, then at Yu Yuting. Finally, she frowned and lowered her head.


    ¡°Ah, why¡­ You know each other?¡± Su Ruowan spoke at the right time and even covered her mouth with her hand, looking surprised.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her. For the first time, he realized that she actually had the potential to play pranks.


    ¡°Gao Xiaoxiao? I know¡­¡±


    Facing Su Ruowan¡¯s doubts, Han Zhen slowly said,¡± The woman who dumped me was her.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    .


    Just like that, Han Zhen pulled Gao Xiaoxiao away. Seeing that there was no more excitement to watch, the crowd dispersed. Jing Muchen acted as if nothing had happened and once again walked towards the banquet hall with Su Ruowan in his arms.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seated at the main table in the banquet hall were the elders of the two families. They were Old Master Jing, Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, Xia Chenglin, Li Qing, Li Xuerui, Xu Min, Li Yuanyang, Lin Xingfen, and Wu Wanqian.


    Jing Muchen raised his wine glass and toasted everyone except Xia Chenglin, who was injured.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s cup was filled with mineral water. The elders all knew that she was pregnant and didn¡¯t even let her raise her wine glass. But when they walked to the table of their good friends, although the crowd didn¡¯t let the bride change to real wine to drink, they let them perform and drink cross-cupped wine.


    ¡°Big Brother, because Sister-in-law is pregnant, everyone understands you. We won¡¯t make a scene tonight, but we should still drink the cross-cupped wine, right?¡±Yu Yuting raised his wine glass. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to let them go.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm around his. Their eyes met and they drank the wine in their glasses.

 Chapter 1408 - Chapter 1408 Follow-up highlights of the finale (3)

    Chapter 1408: Follow-up highlights of the finale (3) Chapter 1408: Follow-up highlights of the finale (3) Jing Muchen drank white wine while Su Ruowan drank mineral water. After drinking, Yu Yuting clapped his hands.¡± Okay!¡±


    Everyone at the table also applauded. After that, everyone did not make things difficult for Su Ruowan. The main reason was¡­Given Jing Muchen¡¯s vengeful nature, they did not dare to make things difficult for him, lest he would be the one to blame in the future.


    After Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan to toast a few tables, he sent Su Ruowan back to the lounge. When he returned, the people at the table started to be rude.


    Han Zhen wasn¡¯t around, and Wu Lili couldn¡¯t drink because she was pregnant. Everyone at the table began to pour the groom wine, especially the groomsmen.


    It didn¡¯t matter what kind of wine it was. Red wine, foreign wine, white wine, beer¡­ He downed one glass after another, quickly and messily. After a while, Jing Muchen seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. He put down his glass and leaned on the table.


    Li Menting couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She walked over to another table and nudged her eldest son, asking him to come over.


    Hence, when Li Muchen came up to save the situation, Jing Muchen was helped back to the lounge.


    Su Ruowan was resting on the sofa and eating something when the door opened. Jing Muchen was supported by Wu Mengxian and another man from the Li family.


    As soon as he sat on the sofa, he reached out to unbutton his collar and pinched his forehead. His handsome face was slightly red and he looked very uncomfortable.


    Su Ruowan walked over to look at him. Li Qing also walked in from outside. She was shocked when she saw her son-in-law¡¯s red face and thick neck.¡± Xiao Wan, let Xiao Wang drive you back first. There¡¯s nothing else here anyway.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded and squatted down with difficulty. She held his arm and called out softly,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen seemed to be really drunk. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and his eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of fog as he stared at her.


    ¡°Hubby, can you still do it? Can we go home?¡± Su Ruowan reached out and touched his face, her voice filled with heartache.


    Usually, Jing Muchen would drink some wine occasionally. Although he would get drunk, it was never as serious as today. His ears and face were all red.


    Li Menting also walked in with Xiaowang behind her. She repeatedly reminded him to be careful on the road and sent him home with Wu Mengxian.


    .


    When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan and entered the living room, they saw the big red ¡± Xi ¡± character pasted everywhere, fans balloons, and a dazzling array of gift boxes on the table. It was a joyous scene.


    When they reached the second floor, their bedroom had been tidied up in advance. There was a big red ¡± Xi ¡± bed mattress, and there were many peanuts, gingko, etc. on it according to the custom. The ceiling was filled with pink hydrogen balloons, and the entire room was filled with a sweet and festive smell.


    Wu Mengxian helped Jing Muchen to lie down on the big bed. He looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s big belly and asked worriedly,¡± Sister-in-law, do you want to¡­¡± Should I give Second Brother a shower first?¡±


    Su Ruowan was instantly flustered,¡±¡­¡±


    In the end, Wu Mengxian still felt a little worried and left.


    Su Ruowan closed the door and took off the leather shoes on Jing Muchen¡¯s feet. Seeing that he was still frowning and uncomfortable as he lay there, she bent down and began to undress him.


    The buttons on the gown were exquisite and densely buttoned. Su Ruowan had been working hard for the whole day. She bent down and unbuttoned a few buttons before she started panting. When she was finally done, she held onto Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulders and took off the shirt with difficulty.


    She exhaled and wiped her sweat before reaching for his belt.


    After the crisp sound of metal, she had just pulled down her pants and looked up. She was shocked by the exaggerated state.


    Jing Muchen opened his eyes at this moment. He held her small hand with one hand and placed it on top of hers. He sat up and hugged her close to his chest. He whispered in her ear,¡± Lover.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red as she leaned into his embrace. She could smell the intoxicating smell of alcohol on his body. She placed her hands on his chest that was emitting heat and muttered softly,¡± You¡¯re pretending to be drunk again!¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed softly.¡± If I don¡¯t pretend to be drunk, how am I going to get married?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought about what she promised him a few days ago. The temperature on her face grew higher and higher. In the end, she felt like she was burning up. Her entire face was burning red.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand moved up from her waist and gently pulled on the back of her neck. After a ¡± rip ¡°, the zipper was pulled down.


    Su Ruowan only felt a chill on her back. He had already taken off her dress. Both of them were only wearing underwear, and their exposed skin was tightly pressed together. Their hearts were beating like thunder, and it was impossible to tell who was beating wildly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Take a bath first?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice whispered into her ear.


    Su Ruowan hugged his back tightly with both hands and slightly furrowed her brows, but finally nodded obediently.


    The next second, Jing Muchen stood up and carried her into the bathroom.


    ..


    On this day, on the night of their wedding night, a certain someone finally got what he wanted and enjoyed something he had never enjoyed before¡­Yes, sex.

 Chapter 1409 - Chapter 1409 A beautiful evening scene (1)

    Chapter 1409: A beautiful evening scene (1) Chapter 1409: A beautiful evening scene (1) Six years ago, in September, a new batch of freshmen from D University was about to enter the school.


    In the New Era district of Moyang in City G, the 18-year-old Su Ruowan and Li Qing walked out of the convenience store together.


    She was wearing a simple white shirt with the hem tucked into a red skirt with white dots. Her ear-length black hair was tucked behind her ears, revealing her fair and smooth face. She was carrying a blue backpack on her shoulders. The backpack was stuffed full, and it was unknown what was inside.


    There was a pink plastic suitcase next to them. Li Qing had bought it for her daughter at the mall in City G after she received the admission notice.


    The mother and daughter walked to the roadside and stood under the scorching noon sun, waiting for the Ye family¡¯s car to come over.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, when you reach school, remember to get along well with your classmates. If there¡¯s anything, just call home, understand?¡±Li Qing said as she looked at her daughter¡¯s reddened face.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know.¡±As Su Ruowan said this, her big, clear eyes couldn¡¯t help but look towards the other end of the road. Her heart had long flown to the university campus.


    Finally, an old black Santana slowly drove over from the other end of the road.


    The car stopped in front of them. The 18-year-old Ye Weiting poked his head out of the window of the passenger seat. He had a bright smile on his face.¡± Aunt Su, Ruowan! Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we just arrived.¡±As Li Qing spoke, she pushed Su Ruowan and walked over with a smile on her face. She said to the rear window,¡± Sister-in-law Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my Xiao Wan¡¯s first time going on a long journey and she doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of her on the way.¡±¡±


    Mrs. Ye gently nodded in the back seat. Ye Weiting had already pushed open the door of the front passenger seat and walked down. He took the suitcase from Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and placed it in the trunk of the car.


    ¡°Ruowan, can you give me your backpack too?¡±Ye Weiting said as he finished putting down the luggage and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s backpack.


    ¡°No need, Brother Weiting.¡± Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± I¡¯ll just carry this.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Alright then.¡± Ye Weiting didn¡¯t force her. He closed the trunk door and opened the door for Su Ruowan to sit in.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get in the car then. Hurry up and go home. The sun is too bright outside.¡±Su Ruowan said to Li Qing as she put her backpack inside.


    Li Qing smiled and nodded. She watched her daughter get into the car, waved her hand, and then turned around to walk back.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the car, in the back seat, the one sitting with Su Ruowan was Ye Ruowan¡¯s mother. The one driving was Ye Weiting¡¯s cousin Ye Jianyi. Ye Weiting¡¯s father didn¡¯t follow.


    The car had just driven out of the New Era district when Mrs. Ye looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Xiao Wan, why didn¡¯t your mom send you off? How can she be at ease when a girl like you is leaving with us?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed. She then smiled and said,¡± Aunt Ye, my mother¡¯s health is not good. She¡¯s a little carsick, so¡­¡± I won¡¯t let her send me off.¡±


    ¡°Carsick? Aiya, our Jianyi drives steadily and quickly, yet he still gets motion sickness like this. Isn¡¯t his body too weak?¡±Mrs. Ye¡¯s eyes widened. She sighed and said,¡± Look at me, I¡¯m a few years older than your mother. I don¡¯t even get carsick. I¡¯m in great health!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled. She held her big backpack in her arms and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mrs. Ye took out an orange from the bag and said,¡± Xiaowan, it¡¯s been hard for your mother all these years. She¡¯s a woman, and there¡¯s no man to take care of her. She even raised you to become a university student. You have to study hard in university. Don¡¯t go astray. You can¡¯t let your mother down, understand?¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Chapter 1410 A beautiful evening scene (2)

    Chapter 1410: A beautiful evening scene (2) Chapter 1410: A beautiful evening scene (2) Su Ruowan nodded.¡± I know, Aunty Ye.¡±¡±


    Mrs. Ye had eaten three oranges in a row, and she had eaten quite a lot for breakfast. When the car reached the outskirts of D City, she could no longer hold it in and vomited.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or what, but when she vomited, she leaned to the side and vomited most of the filth on Su Ruowan.


    The interior of the car was also shrouded by a foul odor. Ye Jianyi frowned and saw an old gas station beside the highway, so he drove over.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, I¡¯m sorry. I ate a little too much this morning, so¡­¡± Mrs. Ye was embarrassed. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand as she spoke, almost throwing up.


    When the car stopped at the gas station, Mrs. Ye covered her mouth and quickly got out of the car. She lay on the side of the road and vomited.


    Su Ruowan got out of the car with filth all over her body.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, why don¡¯t you go and change your clothes? In front¡­There¡¯s a toilet there!¡± Mrs. Ye said kindly as she pointed ahead after puking for a while.


    Su Ruowan looked at the filth on her body and nodded. She pulled open her backpack and took out a bag of clothes before walking over.


    At this moment, she was very glad that she had stuffed a set of clothes into her backpack.


    In the car, Ye Weiting had been playing online games the night before and was sleeping soundly in the passenger seat.


    After Mrs. Ye vomited, she drank some water and finally felt a little better. She opened the car door and got in.


    ¡°Jianyi, drive.¡± she ordered.


    Ye Jianyi nodded, stepped on the accelerator and drove away, completely unaware that there was one less person in the car.


    Thus, when Su Ruowan changed into a white t-shirt and denim shorts and came out, the gas station was empty and the Ye family¡¯s car was nowhere to be seen.


    She didn¡¯t know what went wrong. She only had a bag with dirty clothes, her phone was in her backpack, and she didn¡¯t bring a penny. The gas station was old and no one passed by.


    In the end, Su Ruowan decided to stand still and wait.


    They¡­ If he found out that he was not in the car, he would probably drive back to look for her, right?


    Who knew that Su Ruowan had waited for an hour, but the car did not come back.


    It was already past five in the afternoon. He had to report to D University tomorrow morning.


    Su Ruowan felt wronged and helpless in her heart. She looked at the setting sun in the west and gritted her teeth. She took the bag and walked in the direction of the city.


    The small gas station was still some distance away from the center of D City. A beautiful young lady walking alone on the highway quickly attracted the attention of some people with bad intentions.


    When a car passed by, a man would blow a long and ambiguous whistle at her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It wasn¡¯t that Su Ruowan hadn¡¯t heard of the news of girls being forcefully abducted by criminals on the streets. She lowered her head and hugged her bag in her arms. Her footsteps didn¡¯t stop moving forward. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and didn¡¯t dare to pay attention to them.


    Even so, the heavens did not allow it to happen. After a series of rumbling thunder, bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky.


    Su Ruowan covered her head with the bag and ran as she looked for a place to hide from the rain. At this moment, a black Audi whizzed past, splashing a large amount of water.


    Su Ruowan felt a chill run down her spine and immediately let out a cry of surprise.


    The car quickly stopped at the side. After the driver¡¯s door opened, the driver walked over with a black umbrella.

 Chapter 1411 - Chapter 1411 A good time (3)

    Chapter 1411: A good time (3) Chapter 1411: A good time (3) ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m sorry. I drove too fast just now¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    The rain was too heavy. Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man in front of her. He was about fifty years old, with a kind face and a smile on his face. His concern and apology were overflowing with words.


    Su Ruowan could only purse her lips. She looked down at her wet white T-shirt and whispered,¡± It¡¯s okay.¡±¡±


    The driver nodded. Seeing that the rain was too heavy, he pushed the umbrella forward, blocking Su Ruowan¡¯s view.


    He looked around and asked worriedly,¡± Young lady, why are you walking alone on the highway?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s originally relaxed mood became a little nervous again. She said defensively,¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m jogging.¡±


    Running?


    ¡°..¡±The driver had a strange expression on his face. After a long time, he nodded.


    Su Ruowan did not dare to stay for long. She hurriedly nodded at him and quickly walked forward.


    The chauffeur was stunned for a moment before he walked back into the car with an umbrella.


    After a while, the black Audi slowly started moving. When it passed by Su Ruowan, the car slowed down and the window of the front passenger seat rolled down. The driver shouted to her while driving,¡± Little girl, where are you going? Let me give you a ride?¡±¡±


    How could Su Ruowan dare to get in the car? In today¡¯s society, one might not be able to judge a person¡¯s heart by their appearance. She had heard many news of single women being kidnapped on the road. Even if this driver looked kind, she was still on guard deep in her heart.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a bad person. Look at the heavy rain. There¡¯s still a long way to go before the highway exit. If you continue running like this, you¡¯ll definitely catch a cold and fall sick.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I just asked my second young master. He also agreed to send you on your way.¡±


    ¡°Young lady, if you¡¯re worried, you can take down my license plate number and phone number¡­¡±


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. There was no end to the car formation in front of them. There were no buildings on either side of the road. Su Ruowan slowly stopped and watched as the car stopped beside her.


    The chauffeur got out of the car with a smile and opened the back door in front of her.¡± Little girl, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and get in the car.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him with a frown. After he opened the car door, she turned her head to look into the car.


    A young man in a white shirt and black trousers was sitting in the inner seat. His sleeves were half-rolled up and his head was slightly tilted as if he was looking at her, but it also seemed that he wasn¡¯t.


    His angular face was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He did not speak or show any expression. His thin lips were slightly pursed, giving off an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Su Ruowan hesitated in her heart and her heart that had relaxed a little started to waver again.


    ¡°Little girl?¡± The driver looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Can you lend me your phone?¡±Su Ruowan asked softly.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± The driver reached into his pocket and took out his phone.


    Su Ruowan took out her mobile phone and dialed the fixed number at home. She couldn¡¯t remember Ye Weiting¡¯s mobile number and planned to ask her mother for help.


    At this moment, a distant yet familiar shout came from behind. Ruo Wan! If it¡¯s late¡­¡±


    She looked back and saw a familiar Santana driving over. Ye Weiting¡¯s head poked out of the window of the passenger seat, waving at her desperately and calling her name.


    Su Ruowan was delighted and hurriedly nodded at the middle-aged man, returning the phone to him. Then, as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw, she quickly turned around and ran over.


    Old Liu was a little stunned by the reversal of the situation. Then, a man¡¯s voice came from the car.¡± Uncle Liu, drive.¡±¡±


    His voice was low and magnetic, and no emotions could be heard.


    Old Liu retracted his gaze and nodded respectfully at Jing Muchen, who was sitting in the backseat.¡± Yes, Second Young Master.¡±¡±


    He pushed the back door open and got into the car.


    .


    In the Santana.


    Mrs. Ye looked at the drenched Su Ruowan with an embarrassed expression and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Wan. Don¡¯t blame auntie for being old and not being able to remember things. Fortunately, I found you now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t feel good in my heart.¡±


    Ye Weiting handed over a tissue box from the front and said with a guilty look,¡± Ruowan, it¡¯s all my fault. I played all night last night and fell asleep on the road just now because I was too tired. Fortunately, when I realized that you didn¡¯t get in the car, I immediately asked Brother Little Wingsy to drive back. How was it? Just now¡­¡± Are you alright? And what was that person doing just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan shook her head and took out a tissue to wipe the water stains on her face. She said,¡± I don¡¯t know him either. He said he wanted to send me on my way.¡±¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Wan, you can¡¯t just casually get on that kind of car. Have you seen the news? She said that there was a man who drove a luxury car on the road. He pulled a beautiful girl along the way and went to a hotel room. Later, he even took a video and posted it on the Internet! Nowadays, those who drive good cars are not good people. You¡¯re a girl, so you can¡¯t believe them just because you see a luxury car!¡±Mrs. Ye said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan¡¯s lips twitched and she buried her head.


    .


    One night more than a year later, in room 1201 of Jindai Hotel.


    When Jing Muchen came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him, he found a little woman lying on his big bed in a daze.


    ..

 Chapter 1412 - Chapter 1412 Questions about being fat (1)

    Chapter 1412: Questions about being fat (1) Chapter 1412: Questions about being fat (1) At the beginning of September, Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu both entered Morning Dawn Academy. The siblings officially became first-graders.


    Morning Dawn Academy was the most elite school in City D. It had a Chinese-English education system. The school consisted of primary school, middle school, and high school. In addition to the normal knowledge education courses, there were also interest classes such as music, swimming, horse riding, archery, and so on. It fully developed the quality of the students from the aspects of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty, and labor.


    Those who entered Chenxiao Academy were the descendants of the noble families in D City. They were either the children of high-ranking officials or the children of rich families. The children of the Li family also studied here, but they were a few years older than Jing Yanxi and Jing Anjiu.


    On the first day, when she sent the two children to school, she saw the two little fellows wearing the school¡¯s newly issued uniforms, carrying small school bags, and skipping away without looking back. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was more or less a little disappointed.


    Compared to her sentimentality, Jing Muchen seemed much more heartless. He hugged her and turned to walk towards the Range Rover.


    In reality, Chenxiao Academy had a boarding system. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruowan¡¯s strong objection, someone would have even thought of boarding Jing Yanxi.


    .


    At that time, Su Ruo late belly already pregnant full 8 months, because pregnant with twins, belly looks bigger than other pregnant women at the same time, even¡­She was even older than Wu Lili, who was nine months pregnant.


    A round belly, coupled with her still skinny body, looked like a meatball stuck on a bamboo stick, almost unable to bear the weight.


    Especially when Su Ruowan was walking, at first glance, she looked extremely insecure.


    The elders were very worried.


    A few years ago, he hadn¡¯t seen her pregnant, but now he felt that she was a little too thin, so he had to come to the Jing family every day to see her eat.


    Especially Xia Chenglin. Ever since he was discharged from the hospital after recovering from his injuries, he had been thinking of ways to make all kinds of nutritious soups for Su Ruowan every day. After he was done, he would personally send them over and watch his daughter drink them.


    Under such circumstances, Su Ruowan¡¯s weight finally began to soar rapidly. Coupled with the fact that it was August and September and the weather was still relatively hot, she could only stay at home every day. After a long time, she lacked exercise. In less than a month, her figure became more and more plump and round.


    That night, Su Ruowan was wearing a white silk nightgown as she lay on the sofa in the bedroom and watched TV. There was a plate of cut fruit on the coffee table in front of her. She touched her stomach with one hand and held a fork in the other, eating while watching.


    Jing Yanxi suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Chubby Boy was still holding a homework book in his hand. When he saw Su Ruowan¡¯s expression, his small mouth suddenly opened and he stood there in a daze.


    Su Ruowan turned her head to look at him. She put down the fork in her hand and said lovingly,¡± Yanyan, do you have homework that you don¡¯t know how to do?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi blinked and scratched the back of his head. He was still in shock.¡± Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and pulled her mother over to hug her.¡±


    The little guy walked over with his short legs and sat in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms.


    After teaching the questions, Jing Yanxi glanced at the plate of fruit on the table and said,¡± Wanwan, can I take this to my room to eat?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Su Ruowan readily agreed. She picked up the plate and said,¡± I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±Jing Yanxi put the exercise book under his short arms, took the plate with both hands, and left.

 Chapter 1413 - Chapter 1413 Questions about being fat (2)

    Chapter 1413: Questions about being fat (2) Chapter 1413: Questions about being fat (2) Su Ruowan did not suspect him and continued to lie there watching TV.


    .


    Downstairs, the little guy knocked on the door of the study.


    Jing Muchen opened the door and saw his son smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. He raised a plate of cut fruits with his two little paws.¡± Daddy, this is for you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and reached out to take the plate.


    Seeing that his son was so sensible and filial, he even reached out and patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head to praise him.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Jing Yanxi looked sincere.¡± You have to watch Wanwan in the future. You really can¡¯t let her eat so much anymore. She¡¯s really too fat now. When I saw her just now, I thought I had a sea dog at home!¡±


    The day before, Jing Yanxi and his sister had followed Wu Mengxian to the underwater world and met an animal called a ¡± sea dog.¡±


    Just now, when the little guy pushed open the door, he immediately saw Su Ruowan lying there with a round belly. That posture was no different from the seal he saw at the zoo yesterday!


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    In the end, he taught his son a strict lesson.


    She told him that her mother was so fat that she had to provide nutrition for her little brother and sister in her stomach. Besides, how could she say that her mother was a sea dog? How sad would she be when she heard that?


    Jing Yanxi sincerely admitted his mistake. In order to express his remorse, he even took a shower, brushed his teeth, and washed his face. Then, he obediently went back to his room to sleep.


    .


    At 9:30 pm, Jing Muchen came out of the study on time and went upstairs.


    Su Ruowan was still lying on the sofa in the bedroom on the second floor. She was already a little sleepy. She stretched out her hand and yawned when Jing Muchen pushed the door open and walked in.


    Su Ruowan raised her arms at him, her meaning obvious.


    After Jing Muchen carried her out of the shower, he placed her on the big bed again. He took the lotion and came back. When he saw the pregnant woman lying there lazily like a kitten, he could not help but frown slightly.


    Su Ruowan lay there with her eyes closed and didn¡¯t see his expression. Her body that had just taken a shower was comfortable and lazy. She snorted and urged,¡± Hubby, quickly apply the lotion for me. After applying it, the baby is going to sleep.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen agreed. He poured some lotion into his palm and walked over. He sat on the edge of the bed and placed her feet against his chest. He used both hands to massage her calves.


    Su Ruowan was in the later stages of her pregnancy. After a day, her calves were swollen beyond belief. Now that his long fingers were pressing on them, she felt especially comfortable. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard Jing Muchen suddenly whisper,¡± I think I¡¯m a little fatter than before.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±When Su Ruowan heard that all her sleepiness had disappeared, she opened her eyes and looked at him.¡± What did you just say?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen blinked and his hands stopped moving.¡±¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was so angry that she retracted her leg. She propped herself up with both hands and sat up on the bed with difficulty.¡± Did you just say that I¡¯m fat?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen still did not speak.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and angrily pulled the thin blanket over and lay down.


    Jing Muchen looked at her for a while before he got up and walked into the bathroom.


    10 minutes later, Muchen walked out and got on the bed from the other side. Seeing that the thin blanket was almost completely wrapped around Su Ruowan, he was about to reach out and pull the blanket when Su Ruowan said,¡± Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Jing Muchen leaned over and hugged her in his arms.¡± I just said it casually. Are you angry?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowowan was tired and impatient. She struggled in the quilt for a long time but failed. Instead, she was exhausted.

 Chapter 1414 - Chapter 1414 Questions about being fat (3)

    Chapter 1414: Questions about being fat (3) Chapter 1414: Questions about being fat (3) Seeing that she had stopped struggling, Jing Muchen let go of one hand and pulled the blanket again.¡± Give me some. It¡¯s cold after midnight.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so fat. If I give it to you, I won¡¯t be able to cover it! Can¡¯t you get a new one yourself?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Su Ruowan had her eyes closed the entire time. Firstly, she was sleepy. Secondly, she was indeed a little angry and did not want to open her eyes to look at him.


    After a while, she felt that the restraints on her body were gone. The mattress under her moved, and the sound of a man walking could be heard in the room.


    After a while, the mattress moved again. Jing Muchen carried a new blanket and placed it on the bed.


    Then, he lifted the blanket and lay inside.


    In less than three seconds, the new blanket was thrown to the ground by him. Su Ruowan heard his deep voice say,¡± Wifey, give me some of the blanket. The bed just now seemed to be a little moldy.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    Jing Muchen reached out to pull the blanket, but it did not budge.


    ¡°Wife?¡± Jing Muchen leaned over again and said in a husky voice,¡± Are you really angry?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Jing Muchen shamelessly hugged Su Ruowan again.¡± Wifey, I was wrong. I won¡¯t say that you¡¯re fat anymore, okay?¡±¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard this, she sat up with a ¡± thud ¡± and pushed the blanket on her body onto him. Her anger rose in waves,¡± You still dare to say that! You still dare to say that!¡±


    Jing Muchen was so frightened that he quickly pulled off the blanket. Cold sweat almost broke out on his forehead. He grabbed her small hands and refused to let her move.¡± Don¡¯t move! Be careful of the child in your stomach!¡±


    When Su Ruowan heard this, she became even angrier. She raised her leg and wanted to kick him.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to wrap one arm around her waist and grab her leg with the other.¡± Are you throwing a tantrum again?¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him angrily,¡± Get out! I don¡¯t want to sleep with you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. If you don¡¯t sleep with me, who will you sleep with?¡±


    Jing Muchen thought that she was throwing a tantrum. He pulled the blanket over and laid down with her in his arms. He coaxed her softly,¡± Alright, alright. It¡¯s already 10:30. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Hurry up and sleep. The baby needs enough sleep!¡±


    Then, under Su Ruowan¡¯s big eyes, he directly stretched out his hand and turned off the lights.


    .


    The next morning, Su Ruowan slept all the way until 9 am before waking up.


    Her husband and children had left the house. After washing up, she changed into comfortable home clothes and went downstairs. She found Xia Chenglin already sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, you¡¯re up? Come, I brought you some carp soup. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±Xia Chenglin walked into the dining room, opened a blue thermos flask, poured a bowl of soup, and placed it on the table.


    Su Ruowan touched her hair and said in a dilemma,¡± Dad, eating this early in the morning¡­Isn¡¯t it a little too sumptuous?¡±


    Xia Chenglin pulled out a chair.¡± No! Xiao Wan, you¡¯re still a bit too thin now. You¡¯re pregnant with two children. You must eat more, otherwise the child¡¯s nutrition won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Qing also came over to help Su Ruowan walk to the dining table.¡± That¡¯s right, Xiao Wan. You¡¯re different from Lili. You¡¯re pregnant with two children. You must eat more, understand?¡±


    Su Ruowan sat in the chair and looked at the huge bowl of soup in front of her and the whole carp inside. Her face was full of black lines.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Xia Chenglin asked.


    Su Ruowan could only pick up the spoon and slowly drink the soup.


    In the end, perhaps because she was indeed hungry after a whole night, the soup that seemed impossible to finish was all finished by her. She even finished the fish.

 Chapter 1415 - Chapter 1415 Questions about being fat (4)

    Chapter 1415: Questions about being fat (4) Chapter 1415: Questions about being fat (4) Satisfied, Xia Chenglin carried the bowl back to the kitchen.


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± When Mom was pregnant with you back then, she was still having morning sickness in August and September. She couldn¡¯t eat anything. In the end, when she gave birth to you, she only weighed less than 7 pounds. I was so worried.¡± You¡¯re pregnant with two now. You have to eat more, understand?¡±


    Su Ruowan listened to her mother¡¯s rambling and unconsciously reached out to pinch her soft waist. She thought about how Jing Muchen despised her for being fat last night and felt conflicted.


    .


    In the business circle of Melco.


    After more than a year, the construction of the new business district had been completed. Although there were many changes in the personnel involved in this case, it did not stop it from becoming the largest business district in City D.


    Helian Chen represented Helian Enterprise, while Xia Chengye represented Xia Corporation.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Helian Chen sent a few wedding invitations to Jing Muchen.


    Jing Muchen opened it and saw that Helian Chen and Song Bingying¡¯s wedding ceremony would be held at the revolving restaurant of Jindai Hotel in ten days.


    His lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll definitely bring my lover to congratulate you.¡±¡±


    Helian Chen was speechless.


    .


    Jing Muchen returned home. As he had just entered the first grade of primary school, he did not have much homework. The two children were playing in the playroom.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Jing Muchen looked around but couldn¡¯t find Su Ruowan. He stood at the door of the toy room and asked.


    Jiujiu raised her head and said softly,¡± Daddy, I haven¡¯t seen Mommy and Grandma since I came back from school.¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned. She was already eight months pregnant, yet she was still so annoying.


    After coming out of the toy room, he picked up his phone and called Su Ruowan.


    The next second, a familiar phone rang on the coffee table. Su Ruowan did not bring her phone and was lying on the coffee table.


    Thinking back to what happened last night, it was hard for Jing Muchen not to think that she did it on purpose.


    She could only call Li Qingcai.


    This time, the phone rang three times before it was picked up.¡±


    ¡°Mom, is Ruowan with you?¡±Jing Muchen asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Wan said that staying at home was too boring, so I brought her to Cheng Lin¡¯s place to sit for a while.¡±Li Qing explained.


    ¡°.. Oh.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, if you¡¯re in a hurry, I¡¯ll bring Xiao Wan back now.¡±


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Jing Muchen smiled faintly.¡± Mom, have fun. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°.. Alright.¡±


    .


    Li Qing put down the phone and looked at Su Ruowan who was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine.¡± Xiao Wan, Chen Chen called just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even raise her head as she seriously looked at the magazine in her hands. She even flipped a page.


    ¡°Did you throw a tantrum with Chen Chen?¡±Li Qing walked over and sat down, asking in a low voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything and blinked.


    ¡°It¡¯s common for couples to have small fights, but it can¡¯t be too long. It¡¯s easy to hurt their relationship.¡±Li Qing said as if she had been there before.


    Su Ruowan put down the magazine, touched her stomach and said pitifully,¡± Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°This child!¡± Li Qing frowned and stood up.¡± Just now, your dad asked you if you wanted to eat dinner, but you said you didn¡¯t. Now that he¡¯s gone, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Xia Chenglin and Wu Wanqian had been obsessed with golf recently and had even specially applied for a VIP card each. When Wu Wanqian called, Xia Chenglin didn¡¯t want to go, but Su Ruowan got up and said she wanted to go home, so Xia Chenglin had to part ways with them.

 Chapter 1416 - Chapter 1416 Questions about being fat (5)

    Chapter 1416: Questions about being fat (5) Chapter 1416: Questions about being fat (5) In the end, Li Qing and Su Ruowan came to this coffee shop. They each ordered a glass of milk and listened to music and read magazines.


    Su Ruowan picked up the magazine again and heard Li Qing on the phone,¡± Ah Chen, come and pick us up now.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re at Ueshima Cafe on Boyang Road.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After putting down the phone, Li Qing looked at her daughter, who was reading a magazine, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    .


    In less than 30 minutes, a familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the cafe.


    Jing Muchen was wearing a dark gray shirt. He pushed the door open with his thin lips pursed. He saw his wife, who was eight months pregnant, sitting on the sofa reading a magazine.


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Li Qing stood up and extended her hand.


    Jing Muchen walked over and looked at the little woman who was still holding onto the magazine. He reached out and pulled the magazine out.


    Only then did Su Ruowan lifted her head to look at him. Her eyes flickered as she said,¡± You¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a half-smile. Since Li Qing was beside him, he did not say anything. He nodded slightly, picked up her pink bag, and led her out.


    Li Qing saw it and felt relieved.


    .


    When they returned home, the two children were starving because Jing Muchen had instructed them to wait for their grandmother and mother to come back before they could eat.


    The moment he saw Su Ruowan, Jing Yanxi said like a little old man,¡± You¡¯re finally back. You really don¡¯t make me worry!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After dinner, Jing Muchen returned to his study room to work as usual.


    Jing Yang had been a little busy recently due to the new development project in the business circle of Xinhao. However, he would always return to his bedroom at 9:30 sharp.


    However, there was an exception today. At nine o¡¯clock, he received an overseas call to report the situation of the distribution office in the United States.


    It was already 9:40 pm when Jing Muchen hung up the phone and walked out of the study room to go upstairs.


    .


    In the bedroom on the second floor.


    Jing Muchen pushed the door open. Su Ruowan had already taken a shower and was lying on the bed. She was reading an unknown book in her arms.


    Seeing him enter, she did not say anything. The bedroom was quiet and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and walked to the wardrobe without saying a word.


    After a while.


    ¡°Where are my shorts?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Did you see my shorts?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    Su Ruowan was annoyed by him. She put the book down with a ¡± bang ¡°, lifted the thin blanket, and walked over in her slippers.


    As if she was angry, she pulled out a pair of blue shorts from the drawer and stuffed them into his arms.


    She wanted to retract her hand, but she was grabbed firmly by a pair of large hands.


    Jing Muchen pulled her into his arms and lowered his head. His voice was extremely gentle.¡± Wifey, are you still angry? Why aren¡¯t you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°.. When did I not talk to you?¡±


    The bad guy was the first to complain! She had spoken first in the cafe just now.


    ¡°Then you ignored me just now.¡± Jing Muchen said in a low voice as he rubbed her soft waist with both hands.


    Su Ruowan raised her eyes and stared at him. Under her thick curly eyelashes, that pair of clear black and white eyes were filled with anger and resentment, as if they could speak.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was a physical problem or if it was God¡¯s blessing, but Su Ruowan¡¯s skin had become fairer and more delicate after she got pregnant. There wasn¡¯t a single stain on her skin. Under the indoor light, her small face was like a peeled egg. There wasn¡¯t a single pore on her face. Especially at this moment, her lips were slightly pouted. Her lips were full and alluring, and they were watery. Looking at her, he felt waves of evil fire rising. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and bite her lips.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Su Ruowan covered her mouth and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Jing Muchen reached out to pull her hand away.¡± Is it broken? Let me see.¡±


    It seemed that he had used too much strength just now.


    Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his lean waist hard. She opened her small mouth and said,¡± It hurts.¡±¡±


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. Let me see.¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head and held her chin with one hand. He looked at her lips carefully. Fortunately, it was only a little swollen and there were no cuts.


    Su Ruowan looked at his distressed eyes and the anger in her heart disappeared. She said coquettishly,¡± Is it broken?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen cupped her little face and lowered his head to kiss her lips again and again. After that, he refused to let go.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Su Ruowan was also moved by his kiss. Her body trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but open her lips slightly.


    Jing Muchen understood and immediately went straight in. His hands also started to touch around randomly.


    ..


    The next day, the two of them reconciled.

 Chapter 1417 - Chapter 1417 Male or female classmate (1)

    Chapter 1417: Male or female classmate (1) Chapter 1417: Male or female classmate (1) Ever since Su Ruowan lost her temper once, Jing Muchen no longer dared to casually say the word ¡± fat ¡°.


    Not only that, in order to prove that Su Ruowan was not fat at all, he carried her up and down the stairs every day, helped her bathe, dress, and massage her, working hard without complaint and without regret.


    When Su Ruowan was just nine months pregnant, Wu Lili gave birth to a fat boy in Anqi Private Hospital.


    It happened to be a Sunday. Even though it was already very inconvenient for her to move, Su Ruowan was still accompanied by Jing Muchen. She brought the two children and a big belly. The family of four came to the hospital to visit Wu Lili.


    In the ward, the baby had just had his fill of milk and was sleeping soundly in the crib beside the hospital bed. His two pink and almost transparent fists were placed on his head in a surrendering posture. His fair and tender little face, long and curled eyelashes, and drooling little mouth were extremely cute.


    ¡°Auntie, little brother looks so cute. What¡¯s his name?¡±Jiujiu lay on the baby¡¯s bed and covered her mouth as she asked softly, afraid that she would wake up her little brother.


    Wu Lili smiled and said,¡± His name is ¡®Egg¡¯.¡±


    Eggs? Such a down-to-earth name? The elders of the Shangguan family really had unique preferences¡­Three black lines appeared on Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead.


    Shangguan Yan explained helplessly,¡± My son¡¯s name is Shangguan Lin. Lin¡¯s homonym is equivalent to ¡®zero¡¯, so Lili called him¡¯ Egg¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you think the name Eggy doesn¡¯t sound good?¡±Wu Lili immediately looked at her husband.


    Shangguan Yan waved his hands repeatedly.¡± No, no, Eggy is fine.¡±¡±


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t called ¡®Goudan¡¯¡­Shangguan Yan¡¯s heart kept on roaring.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I want to talk to Ruowan for a while. You men should hurry up and leave!¡±


    Shangguan Yan nodded and picked Jing Yanxi up.¡± Yanyan, come with me.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi kept wriggling in Shangguan Yan¡¯s arms.¡± I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay and see my little brother!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and turned to leave.


    .


    Wu Lili snorted. After the three of them left, she stretched out her hand and called out to Su Ruowan,¡± Ruowan, come over quickly. Let me take a look at your stomach.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was still holding back her laughter over that nickname. After hearing this, she slowly walked towards the bedside.


    Wu Lili pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s arm and silently sized her up for a long time. Finally, she said,¡± Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this belly with twins is really big. But other than your belly, you¡¯re not that fat. Look at your chest, and then look at your butt. Tsk tsk tsk, your Grandpa Jing must be suffocating every day, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan blushed and rolled her eyes at her. Ever since Wu Lili got married and had a child, her mouth had become more and more talkative.


    Looking at Wu Lili¡¯s smug smile, Su Ruowan snapped back,¡± Your Shangguan must be exhausted. I thought he was 35 years old this year.¡±¡±


    He had two dark circles under his eyes and his hair was messy. How could he look like the handsome man in his early twenties?


    Wu Lili¡¯s lips twitched.¡± I just gave birth. If he doesn¡¯t take care of me, who will?¡± You can only laugh at the pot calling me a kettle black now. When you give birth to the two children in your stomach, I¡¯d like to see if Grandpa Jing will age by ten years!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°So, for the sake of your good days in the future, you have to treat him better now. Men wanted women to be obedient, especially¡­In that kind of thing, at this stage, a man¡¯s sexual needs would be very suppressed, so if you can take the initiative, take the initiative¡­You know!¡± Wu Lili covered her mouth and whispered, afraid that Jiujiu would overhear the indecent conversation.

 Chapter 1418 - Chapter 1418 Male or female classmate(2)

    Chapter 1418: Male or female classmate?(2) Chapter 1418: Male or female classmate?(2) Su Ruowan¡¯s face stiffened. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had just given birth, she really wanted to cover her mouth with a pillow. What was she saying!


    .


    On the way home, she could not help but secretly secretly observe Jing Muchen.


    Although Jing Muchen was still very interested in her, she was already in the late stages of her pregnancy. Su Ruowan did not dare to let him cross the line easily. Sometimes, she would even ask the two of them to cover themselves with two blankets, afraid that a certain someone would not be able to hold back his bestial nature.


    She secretly calculated that it seemed that the two of them had not been intimate since the time they had lost their temper.


    It would really¡­Did he suppress him so badly?


    .


    At night, in the bedroom.


    Su Ruowan was wearing a cotton maternity dress and was lazily watching TV in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms.


    ¡± Where Are We Going, Dad?¡± was playing on TV. It was a reality show where celebrity fathers brought their children to the countryside to experience life.


    Su Ruowan was amused by the father and cute baby¡¯s performance in the video. Jing Muchen did not have much of a reaction from the beginning to the end. He was either feeding her fruits with a fork or pinching her body with his big hand. He was more interested in her than on television.


    After watching one episode, Su Ruowan pushed away the cantaloupes that he had sent over.¡± Stop feeding me. I¡¯m full.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and put the fork back.¡± You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He had fed her mouthful after mouthful just now, and half of the plate of fruit had gone into her stomach.


    The reason why she was so fat now was mostly because of him.


    Jing Muchen raised his wrist to look at the time.¡± Oh, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to take a shower.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and replied softly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and picked up the remote control to turn off the television. He then carried her into the bathroom.


    .


    In the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan stood there and obediently raised her hand, allowing Jing Muchen to undress her.


    Then, Jing Muchen carried her into the huge bathtub and let her soak in it for a while.


    The temperature of the water was adjusted just right. Su Ruowan lay there comfortably with her head raised and her eyes half-closed as she watched Jing Muchen slowly take off her clothes.


    His movements were elegant and natural, and his eyes kept looking at her with a smile. In the end, it was Su Ruowan who felt embarrassed and turned her head away. Her face was still slightly hot.


    After a while, the surface of the water suddenly rose and Jing Muchen fell into the bathtub. He held onto the handle and sat down. He leaned against Su Ruowan¡¯s body from behind and began to massage her shoulders.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His fingers were long and slender, and his strength was moderate. It was as if there was an electric current wherever he passed, causing her entire body to tremble uncontrollably.


    The two of them did not speak, but because of their intimate closeness, coupled with the dense heat, the atmosphere in the bathroom became somewhat ambiguous. Gradually, Su Ruowan clearly felt that there was something strange behind her.


    Thinking of what Wu Lili had said in the hospital in the afternoon, her heart skipped a beat. She leaned back slightly against him and timidly moved one hand back. Her soft palm was pressed against his firm skin, and then¡­She grabbed him.


    Jing Muchen suddenly let out a low gasp. His thin lips were hot as he leaned close to her ear. His voice was a little surprised and hoarse as he said,¡±¡­ Why are you so proactive tonight?¡±


    Su Ruowan turned her head. It was unknown if her face was red from shyness or the heat.¡± I¡¯m afraid of you¡­¡± I¡¯m suffocating.¡±

 Chapter 1419 - Chapter 1419 Male or female classmate(3)

    Chapter 1419: Male or female classmate?(3) Chapter 1419: Male or female classmate?(3) ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at her obedient and gentle appearance. His eyes moved and he could not hold it in anymore. He lowered his head and kissed her directly.


    .


    After a while, it was already past 10:30. Jing Muchen was satisfied. He washed the two of them clean and carried Su Ruowan out of the bathroom.


    On the big bed, he pulled the thin blanket over the two of them and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s body from behind. His two big hands slowly stroked her stomach, and his entire person emitted an incredible gentleness.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes. She was exhausted and had no time to care about him. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Jing Muchen was still feeling touched. After all, this was the first time Su Ruowan had taken the initiative to help him vent his anger.


    In the past, he had to say all kinds of good things to her before she was willing to be a little woman. Why did she suddenly seem to be enlightened tonight?


    .


    The next morning, the couple went downstairs for breakfast hand in hand. Their relationship became especially good.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes rolled around as he drank the soy milk. He looked at the two adults who were ¡± flirting ¡± with each other. He frowned and put the cup down.¡± I¡¯m full!¡± I want to go to school and go to school!


    Su Ruowan retracted her gaze from Jing Muchen and looked at her son in surprise.


    Ever since Jing Yanxi entered elementary school, he seemed to have changed into a completely different person. Every day, his homework was done very neatly. He didn¡¯t need Su Ruowan to lecture him at all. Sometimes, he even took the initiative to ask her for help.


    When he was in kindergarten, he was never like this. It was normal for him to shout ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school¡± every other day. Why now¡­He suddenly became a good student?


    ¡°Brother Yan Yan, wait for me!¡± Jiujiu quickly stuffed the last bit of the omelet into her small mouth, stood up, and followed Jing Yanxi to the small desk.


    The two little fellows were wearing the school uniforms issued by Morning Dawn Academy. After carrying their school bags, they walked straight to the entrance.


    Xiaowang was already waiting at the door.


    After the two little fellows changed into their shoes, they walked towards the door. They did not even greet each other. Instead, Little Wang said,¡± Sir, Madam, I¡¯ll send Little Master and Little Miss to school.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded her head and watched the three of them disappear at the door.


    Half a day later¡­


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Li Qing and Li Menting went to some plaza dance early in the morning. There were no outsiders at home, so Su Ruowan started to act coquettishly,¡± Don¡¯t you think that Yanyan and Jiujiu are not close to me anymore?¡±¡±


    ¡°Is there?¡± Jing Muchen took a sip of his coffee. He was too focused on his wife to notice anything unusual about his son and daughter.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ruowan frowned deeply.¡± In the past, Yanyan didn¡¯t like to go to school. Now that he¡¯s so active every day, he won¡¯t pester me and say that he wants to stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Jing Muchen put down the coffee cup and looked at her.¡± The child has grown up, so he¡¯s sensible. You should be happy.¡±


    Su Ruowan sighed,¡± But¡­¡±


    That was true, but she felt that something was wrong.


    Jing Muchen hugged her and comforted her.¡± In another month, when the child is born, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t have a child to accompany you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes.¡± How can this be the same?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Morning Dawn Academy.


    It was the peak period for school. There were all kinds of luxury cars parked at the school gate, all of which were sent to school.

 Chapter 1420 - Chapter 1420 Male or female classmate(4)

    Chapter 1420: Male or female classmate?(4) Chapter 1420: Male or female classmate?(4) Xiaowang parked the car and walked into the school gate with the two kids. He waved his hand and turned around to leave.


    As soon as Little Wang left, Jing Yanxi stopped and said,¡± Jiujiu, go into the classroom first. I¡¯ll go in later.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu hurriedly nodded and happily carried her small bag as she skipped toward the elementary school.


    Jing Yanxi reached out to tidy up his school uniform. He pursed his pink lips and puffed out his small chest as he stood by the small garden some distance away from the school gate and waited.


    After a while, a little girl wearing the same school uniform as Jiujiu slowly walked in from the school gate.


    She was about five or six years old, with a high ponytail and a pink bow on her head. Her fair and tender face was small and exquisite, soft and beautiful like a ceramic doll.


    ¡°Xiang Xiang! Xiangxiang!¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately raised his little arms and waved them desperately, shouting her name.


    Ning Xiangmo looked over curiously. Then, she grinned, revealing her neat white teeth, and called back in a childish voice,¡± Jing Yanxi.¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but run to her with his short legs. He panted and said,¡± You just arrived, right? I just arrived too. Shall we go to the classroom together?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ning Xiangmo smiled sweetly and her voice was soft. After saying this, she reached out her fair and tender hand and said,¡± Then let¡¯s hold hands and walk together.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi was so excited that he wiped his chubby hands on his school uniform. Then, he reached out to hold Xiang Xiang¡¯s little hand. Then, the two of them walked side by side toward the elementary school.


    The morning sun shone through the tall cypress trees and onto the campus, giving the two little figures in school uniforms a golden glow.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was flushed red. After taking a few steps, she took the initiative to ask,¡± Xiang Xiang, have you finished your homework for math class?¡±¡±


    Xiangxiang Beila pursed her pink lips and said,¡± The teacher said that I have to finish my homework before class, so I did it last night.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Actually¡­ I also finished it last night.¡±Jing Yanxi lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Xiangxiang Beila turned her head and glanced at him. She didn¡¯t understand why Jing Yanxi had to walk with his head down.


    ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± A familiar voice came from behind him.


    The two of them stopped and turned around.


    The chubby Zhou Bokai was holding his little yellow school bag and wearing a red cap on his head. He ran over lazily, his fat belly bulging.


    When he finally reached her, he did not look at Jing Yanxi and said to Ning Xiangmo directly,¡± Xiang Xiang, I¡¯m having a birthday party at home this Saturday. Can I invite you to attend?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi kept rolling his eyes. This Zhou Bokai was really persistent. He had always been against her in kindergarten, and now he wanted to snatch her girlfriend!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiang Xiang nodded and turned to Jing Yanxi.¡± Jing Yanxi, are you going too?¡±¡±


    Zhou Bokai frowned. He didn¡¯t want to invite Jing Yanxi, but¡­He rolled his eyes and said with a smile,¡± That¡¯s right, Jing Yanxi. You should come too.¡±¡±


    Anyway, Jing Yanxi had never liked to participate in such activities of his classmates. Even if he was invited, he might not come. It was better for him to be more generous first.


    Jing Yanxi pouted and was about to refuse when he changed his mind.¡± Okay!¡±¡±


    Zhou Bokai¡¯s cheeks puffed up.¡±¡­¡±


    .


    It was Saturday. They had planned to spend the day at the old house with the whole family.


    Just after breakfast, Jing Yanxi announced,¡± I¡¯m going to my classmate¡¯s birthday party today, so I won¡¯t be going to Great-Grandpa¡¯s house. Wanwan, remember to tell Great-Grandpa for me.¡±¡±


    A classmate¡¯s birthday party? Su Ruowan put down her spoon in surprise and looked at Jing Yanxi up and down.¡± Is it a male or female student?¡±


    Jing Yanxi blinked his black glasses and looked at her.


    ¡°What I mean is, did you prepare a birthday present for your birthday party? I can help you prepare.¡± Su Ruowan was really worried about her son. She was worried that he would attend the birthday party without preparing a gift. In the future, they probably wouldn¡¯t be friends anymore.


    ¡°Female classmate!¡± Jing Yanxi immediately opened her mouth and said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu sat at the side and looked at her brother in confusion. She hadn¡¯t heard of any female classmates celebrating their birthdays recently.


    Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s excited eyes and her face stiffened. This was¡­Wasn¡¯t it too early for the first awakening of love?


    In the end, Su Ruowan brought Jing Yanxi upstairs and gave him the set of Elsa dolls that Jing Muchen had bought for Jiujiu last week.


    Jing Yanxi hugged the gift box and left happily in Xiaowang¡¯s car.


    .

 Chapter 1421 - Chapter 1421 You Are My Girlfriend (1)

    Chapter 1421: You Are My Girlfriend (1) Chapter 1421: You Are My Girlfriend (1) When they arrived at Zhou Bokai¡¯s house, the little fatty saw the big box in Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms and smiled.¡± Wow, Jing Yanxi, is this your birthday present for me?¡±¡±


    Song Yunyan and Zhou De also looked at Jing Yanxi in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect their son to have such a good relationship with the eldest grandson of the Jing family. It was not in vain that they had specially sent their son to study at Chenxiao Academy.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s two chubby arms hugged the gift and refused to let go. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± No! This is not for you!¡±


    Zhou Bokai was speechless.


    Song Yunyan was speechless.


    Zhou De was speechless.


    After a while, his friends came one after another. Zhou Bokai was very popular in class. Including Jing Yanxi, a total of more than ten children came to celebrate his sixth birthday, but they were all male students. There was only one girl, Ning Xiangmo.


    Ning Xiangmo was sent here by her parents. When Jing Yanxi heard the sound, he immediately ran over and shouted at Ning Xiangmo¡¯s parents,¡± Hello, Uncle, Hello, Auntie.¡±¡±


    Ning¡¯s mother looked at the white and tender glutinous rice ball in front of her, and the smile on her face was kind and warm.¡± You must be Zhou Bokai. Here, this is my Xiangxiang¡¯s gift to you.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she took the gift box from Father Ning¡¯s arms and was about to give it to Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Yanxi looked like he was about to cry.¡± Auntie, my name is Jing Yanxi. I¡¯m not Zhou Bokai.¡±¡±


    Did he look like Zhou Bokai? Zhou Bokai is so fat! He was clearly more handsome, alright?


    ¡°Auntie! I¡¯m Zhou Bo. This is my birthday present, right? Thank you, Auntie!¡± Behind him, Zhou Bokai also ran over with his chubby little legs, took the gift, and said loudly.


    Mother Ning¡¯s expression froze for a second, then she said gently,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Auntie got the wrong person.¡±


    Her daughter told her that Zhou Bokai was fatter, so she¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie.¡± Zhou Bokai smiled. He was in a good mood when he saw Jing Yanxi¡¯s defeated expression.


    .


    After the birthday party ended, it was already 12:30 in the afternoon. The children had already left, and Ning Xiangmo¡¯s parents had not come to pick her up.


    Jing Yanxi volunteered,¡± Xiang Xiang, my chauffeur is waiting for me downstairs. Can I send you home?¡±¡±


    Ning Xiangmo blinked her big eyes and felt a little conflicted.¡± But I told Mom to pick me up at 1 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Jing Yanxi put on his small school bag and put on his cap.¡± Uncle Xiao Wang drives very fast, so your mother doesn¡¯t have to make another trip.¡±¡±


    Zhou Bokai said while eating the birthday cake,¡± Jing Yanxi, if you want to leave, go by yourself. Xiang Xiang still wants to play here for a while.¡±¡±


    Song Yunyan immediately covered Zhou Bokai¡¯s mouth and smiled at Jing Yanxi.¡± Little Yanxi, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Play with Bok Kai for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jing Yanxi grabbed Ning Xiangmo¡¯s little hand and pulled her towards the door.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°.. Hey!¡± Zhou Bokai finally pulled Song Yunyan¡¯s hand away. When he reached the door, Jing Yanxi and Ning Xiangmo had just entered the elevator.


    Zhou Bokai watched the elevator door close in front of him. He blinked his small eyes, and in the next second, he sat on the ground and wailed.


    .


    Downstairs, she only saw her car, but she didn¡¯t see Little Wang.


    Jing Yanxi took out his Totoro phone and made a call. Then he said to the other end,¡± Uncle Xiao Wang, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 1422 - Chapter 1422 You Are My Girlfriend (2)

    Chapter 1422: You Are My Girlfriend (2) Chapter 1422: You Are My Girlfriend (2) ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, then hurry over.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After putting down the phone, Jing Yanxi smiled at Ning Xiangmo and said,¡± Xiang Xiang, where do you live? I¡¯ll get Uncle Xiao Wang to drive you later.¡±¡±


    .


    They arrived at Youjing Garden.


    Jing Yanxi got out of the car with Ning Xiangmo. He looked around and said in a surprised tone,¡± Xiangxiang, so you and Wanwan used to live in the same neighborhood!¡±


    ¡°Who is Wanwan?¡± Ning Xiangmo tilted her head, her face full of confusion.


    ¡°Wanwan is my mommy.¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with annoyance. Why didn¡¯t he get to know Xiang Xiang a year ago? He actually missed out on such a long time.


    He thought for a moment and took out the huge gift box from the car.¡± Xiang Xiang, this is my gift to you.¡±¡±


    Ning Xiangmo¡¯s fair face became even more confused.¡± This¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Elsa. Wanwan said that all girls like her.¡±Jing Yanxi desperately stuffed the gift box into Ning Xiangmo¡¯s arms, and his little face was still shyly red.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± In the end, he took the gift box back.¡± Forget it, this box is too big. How about this? I¡¯ll go upstairs with you and help you deliver it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ning Xiangmo still couldn¡¯t react in time. Her mouth was slightly open as she watched him directing and acting.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and open the door!¡±Jing Yanxi angrily pointed at the sensor door of the building and urged.


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Ning Xiangmo had no choice but to pick up the key hanging around her neck and walk over to open the door.


    .


    Room 1201, Ning Xiangmo¡¯s house.


    Father Ning and Mother Ning were not at home. The room layout was simple with two bedrooms and one living room, almost exactly the same as Su Ruowan and Wu Lili¡¯s room.


    Jing Yanxi felt as if he had come to his own home. After entering the door, he took off his shoes and walked in barefooted.


    She sat down on the sofa in the living room and placed the big gift box on the coffee table. She reached out to Ning Xiangmo and said,¡± Xiangxiang, come over and open the gift!¡±


    Ning Xiangmo was speechless.


    After opening the complicated gift box, Jing Yanxi stuffed the beautiful and lifelike Elsa doll into Ning Xiangmo¡¯s arms. He lowered his head and seemed a little embarrassed.¡± Xiang Xiang, do you like it?¡±¡±


    Ning Xiangmo caressed the beautiful toy and looked at Jing Yanxi timidly.¡± Jing Yanxi, are you really giving this to me?¡±¡±


    Although she liked Elsa very much, she also knew that such a beautiful doll must be very expensive. When she wanted it in the past, her parents said that it was too expensive, so they didn¡¯t buy it.


    ¡°Yeah, do you like it?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s little heart thumped. This was the second time he was so nervous in front of a girl. The first time was with Wanwan.


    He thought that he should have fallen in love with Xiangxiang Beila, right?


    Ning Xiangmo nodded heavily.¡± I like it.¡± But¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She blinked and finally said hesitantly,¡± This is very expensive, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive!¡± Jing Yanxi smiled and was extremely happy.¡± I still have a lot of these toys at home, but no one plays with them. As long as you like it, I¡¯ll give you another one next time.¡±


    Anyway, her father would buy her anything she asked for. When the time came, she would just ask for two more. Jing Yanxi was counting his fingers in his heart.


    Ning Xiangmo was speechless.


    In the end, the thousands of words turned into one sentence,¡± Thank you, Jing Yanxi.¡±

 Chapter 1423 - Chapter 1423 You Are My Girlfriend (3)

    Chapter 1423: You Are My Girlfriend (3) Chapter 1423: You Are My Girlfriend (3) Jing Yanxi lowered his head shyly. His heart was filled with something called happiness. After a long time, he said shyly,¡± Xiang Xiang, since you accepted my gift, is it¡­¡± It also meant¡­You like me too?¡±


    Ning Xiangmo looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s blushing face. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she still nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    The teacher had said that she had to get along well with all her classmates and could not hate anyone.


    When Jing Yanxi saw Ning Xiangmo nod, his black and bright eyes immediately widened.¡± Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll take it that you promised me. In the future¡­You¡¯re my girlfriend.¡±


    After saying that, he pouted his toot little mouth and was about to kiss Ning Xiangmo¡¯s pink little face.


    Girlfriend? What did that mean? Ning Xiangmo frowned and looked at Jing Yanxi who was getting closer and closer to her. She did not know how to dodge and just looked at him foolishly.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.¡± Xiangxiang! Xiangxiang!¡± Mother Ning¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    Jing Yanxi, who was doing something bad, was shocked.¡± Aiya!¡± His little body tilted and fell to the floor. His head even hit the coffee table¡­


    .


    Huafu Ruiyuan.


    After having lunch at the old residence and taking a nap, the family returned to the Reeves residence at four or five o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Auntie Qiao, is Yanyan back?¡± Su Ruowan was thinking about Jing Yanxi, who had gone out to attend her classmate¡¯s birthday party, so she asked Aunt Qiao the moment she got home.


    Aunt Qiao wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen.¡± Madam, Little Master came back at two o¡¯clock. He should be upstairs now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and walked upstairs.


    .


    On the second floor.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s door was tightly shut.


    Su Ruowan walked over and twisted the door handle, but it didn¡¯t open.


    ¡°Yanyan? Are you inside?¡± Su Ruowan asked as she knocked on the door.


    ¡°.. Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice carried a trace of panic.


    Su Ruowan frowned and reached out to knock on the door.¡± Open the door and let Mommy in, okay?¡±¡±


    After a long time, the door finally opened. Jing Yanxi stepped on the foam cushion barefooted. He was still wearing the camouflage cap he had worn when he went out in the morning. He lowered his head and did not look at her.


    Su Ruowan found it strange. Why was he wearing a hat when he was already at home?


    She reached out to take it off, but the little guy immediately raised his hands to protect her, not letting her take it off.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan felt even more strange and reached out a hand to lift his head.


    Jing Yanxi was caught off guard, and her entire face was immediately seen by her.


    ¡°.. Yanyan, what happened to your forehead?¡± Su Ruowan immediately held her son¡¯s small face and looked at the large red and swollen patch on his forehead as she asked with heartache.


    ¡°.. She accidentally tripped while walking and bumped into him.¡±Jing Yanxi said casually.


    Su Ruowan did not suspect him and brought her son downstairs to apply the red oil.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Downstairs, Jing Yanxi was inevitably scolded by Jing Muchen.


    In the end, it was Su Ruowan who could not bear to pull him back.¡± Yanyan is already in enough pain. Stop talking.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi immediately hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s thigh and said affectionately,¡± Wanwan, you still dote on me.¡±


    .


    After dinner, Jing Yanxi saw Jing Muchen return to the study room. He pulled Su Ruowan into the game room and asked mysteriously,¡± Wanwan, how much money did I save for you last time?¡±

 Chapter 1424 - Chapter 1424 You Are My Girlfriend (4)

    Chapter 1424: You Are My Girlfriend (4) Chapter 1424: You Are My Girlfriend (4) Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Because the little guy was only 6 years old, he couldn¡¯t get a bank card. Su Ruowan opened two more cards in her own name and gave him and Jiujiu one each. She deposited all the red packets they received from the New Year until their birthday.


    She looked at the bank balance displayed on her phone and said,¡± There¡¯s a total of more than 50,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Jing Yanxi was very disappointed. After hearing the number, his shoulders drooped dejectedly.


    Su Ruowan looked at him in a daze. 50,000 yuan was too little?


    ¡°Wanwan, when is the new year?¡±Jing Yanxi asked again.


    ¡°.. It¡¯ll be a few months. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Su Ruowan really couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her son today. The questions he asked were more and more nonsensical.


    ¡°That long?¡± Jing Yanxi was even more troubled. His birthday was over, and the new year was still a few months away. How was he going to save up the red packet money to buy a gift for his girlfriend?


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Jing Yanxi sighed.¡± Wanwan, help me get it first¡­¡± Give me 10,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°What do you need so much money for?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him suspiciously.


    Jing Yanxi stammered and refused to say,¡±¡­¡±


    In the end, after bargaining, the withdrawal amount was reduced from 10,000 yuan to 1000 yuan.


    Although Jing Yanxi was not very satisfied, it was still better than having no money.


    Sigh, it¡¯s really inconvenient not to have financial freedom!


    ¡°Wanwan, remember not to tell Daddy about this.¡±Jing Yanxi was worried and even specially reminded him.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    .


    The next day, Jing Yanxi volunteered to withdraw the money with Su Ruowan.


    Fortunately, there was an ATM in Hua Fu Rui Garden. Otherwise, with Su Ruowan¡¯s big belly, it was really inconvenient for her to run so far.


    Jing Muchen happened to have something to do today, so it was convenient for the mother and son to go out and ¡°commit crimes¡±.


    After withdrawing the money, Jing Yanxi counted the 1000 yuan over and over again, thinking about what gift he should buy.


    After returning home, Su Ruowan was a little tired from walking and went upstairs to rest.


    Jing Yanxi packed his bag and sneaked out again.


    .


    When Su Ruowan went downstairs after resting, there was only Jiujiu in the living room with her little butt sticking out and playing with a puzzle.


    ¡°Jiujiu, have you seen your brother?¡± Su Ruowan asked.


    Jiujiu shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know.


    Jing Yanxi came back with a bulging schoolbag on his back when it was time for dinner. His little face was full of joy, and it was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    When the little guy went to the toilet, Su Ruowan secretly opened his bag and took a look. Inside were Barbie dolls, bows and other things that little girls liked.


    The alarm bells in Su Ruowan¡¯s head rang loudly. She suddenly thought of the female classmate¡¯s birthday that he mentioned yesterday.


    Could it be¡­Did his son really have a small girlfriend?


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At night, when she was lying in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, Su Ruowan told him about this.


    As she said this, she felt all sorts of Amitabha in her heart. After all, she had promised Jing Yanxi not to say anything about this.


    Jing Muchen listened patiently and raised his eyebrows.¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that he has a girlfriend at such a young age?¡± Su Ruowan said hesitantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Jing Muchen hugged her with his big hands. As he spoke, his hot breath sprayed on her ears and cheeks, making her feel itchy.¡± He¡¯s only a six-year-old kid. His hair hasn¡¯t even grown out yet. What does he know?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1425 - Chapter 1425 You Are My Girlfriend (5)

    Chapter 1425: You Are My Girlfriend (5) Chapter 1425: You Are My Girlfriend (5) ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan raised her head to look at him. Her big eyes had a hint of mischief in them. She suddenly asked,¡± Your son¡¯s first awakening of love was so early. How old were you when you were enlightened?¡±


    Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. He did not say anything and just stared straight at her.


    Su Ruowan was a little scared by his stare. She reached out and pinched his thin waist.¡± Say something!¡±


    Jing Muchen grabbed her mischievous little hand and intertwined his fingers with hers. He said in a low voice,¡± Don¡¯t you know this? Do you want me to demonstrate it to you personally?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    From that day onwards, Jing Yanxi¡¯s life was positive and positive. Not only did he wake up early every day to go jogging with Jing Muchen, but he also never came late for class and left early. He also did his homework every day.


    In the mid-term exam at the end of October, Jing Yanxi scored 100 points in Mathematics. This was the first time!


    Su Ruowan felt gratified. She patted her son¡¯s head and said,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re awesome. You got 100 points in this exam. I¡¯ll reward you with a McDonald¡¯s meal, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi used to love McDonald¡¯s, but Jing Muchen almost never allowed him to eat it. He always said that it was junk food and unhealthy.


    Jing Yanxi shook his head without thinking.¡± No! McDonald¡¯s is fattening. I¡¯m trying to lose weight!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    After that, seeing how outstanding her son was, Su Ruowan turned a blind eye to the matter of him having a little girlfriend.


    Just as Jing Muchen had said, a six-year-old child was probably just playing around.


    Moreover, this little girlfriend seemed to have a great influence on Jing Yanxi, and it was all in a good way. Why not?


    As the expected date of delivery got closer, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart became more and more nervous. The last time she went for a pregnancy checkup, Jing Muchen accompanied her as usual.


    .


    On this day, Helian Chen also came to the hospital. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t attend his wedding ceremony with Song Bingying because of her health problems, so she felt a little apologetic when she saw him again.


    Helian Chen smiled and said that it was fine.


    After the two exchanged a few simple greetings, Helian Chen opened his mouth to say goodbye. He was busy running between Helian Enterprise and the hospital every day, and he was almost unable to split himself up.


    ¡°Then¡­Brother Helian, goodbye.¡± After Su Ruowan finished speaking, Jing Muchen carried her to the pregnancy check-up room.


    Helian Chen stood there and watched the two of them leave with a faint smile on his face.


    After a long time, he said softly,¡± Goodbye.¡±


    .


    The results of the pregnancy test were not bad. All the indicators were basically within the standard, and the two children¡¯s development was also very good.


    In the end, Dr. Hu said,¡± The two babies are developing well in the mother¡¯s womb. In other words, the two babies are relatively large. Therefore, I suggest that for the sake of safety, it¡¯s best to perform a caesarian section. In this way, it could also avoid the pain before the mother gave birth, but the recovery later would be slower than natural labor. So¡­ Why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded and almost immediately decided on a C-section.


    The C-section was scheduled five days before the expected date of delivery. This was also to prevent the child from coming out early.


    Su Ruowan did not have any objections. Everything was based on the safety of the child¡¯s delivery.


    However, the pre-arranged plan would always be broken by accident.


    The night before the scheduled C-section, Li Qing helped to pack up the things that were needed for the hospital, and everyone went to sleep peacefully.


    At around 12 o¡¯clock at night, Su Ruowan was sleeping soundly when she was awakened by a sudden pain in her stomach. Her first reaction was to grab Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and pinch him hard.¡± Hubby, Hubby¡­¡±


    Recently, Jing Muchen¡¯s sleep was rather light because he was worried about Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach. He immediately woke up when he was pinched. He reached out to turn on the lamp and looked down at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan gritted her teeth and said,¡± Hubby, I¡­My stomach hurts.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s entire body froze. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Even though he had been trained many times in the hospital, he was still a little nervous and could not react in time.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Su Ruowan clutched her stomach. Her face was twisted in pain and cold sweat was forming on her forehead. The hand that was grabbing Jing Muchen¡¯s arm was so tight that it turned pale.


    Jing Muchen suddenly came to his senses. He sat up and put on his pants as he said,¡± Honey, bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded weakly. After the pain just now, the pain had passed and she felt a little better.


    With the experience from five years ago, she knew¡­The two children probably wanted to come to this world early.


    .


    Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan and rushed downstairs. Li Qing and Aunt Qiao were awakened by the ¡± Dong dong dong ¡± sound coming down the stairs. When they came out and saw that Su Ruowan was about to give birth, they quickly took out the things they had prepared beforehand and rushed to the hospital together.


    She was afraid that Jing Muchen would get into an accident if he was too nervous, so she woke Xiaowang up and let him drive to Anqi¡¯s private hospital.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan in his arms and only had time to put on a t-shirt and pants. Although it was already November in D City, he was still sweating profusely. His eyes were fixed on Su Ruowan and his hands were trembling non-stop.


    Li Qing saw that her son-in-law was so nervous, so she could only comfort him.¡± Chen Chen, don¡¯t be too nervous. Xiaowan is only in pain now. This is a necessary process, child¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Ruowan suddenly grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s arm tightly. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together as she clenched her teeth and cried out,¡± Ah¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen immediately looked at her helplessly. His face was filled with heartache and worry. He no longer had the usual swift and decisive attitude of a CEO.


    After a while, he looked up and shouted,¡± Drive faster!¡±


    Little Wang was so frightened by this roar that his entire body trembled and he almost stepped on the brakes.


    In the end, the car finally arrived at the hospital amidst Su Ruowan¡¯s cries.

 Chapter 1426 - Chapter 1426 Birth of the twins (1)

    Chapter 1426: Birth of the twins (1) Chapter 1426: Birth of the twins (1) Anqi Private Hospital.


    The medical staff had already received a call from Jing Muchen in advance. They were pushing the operating table and waiting at the door.


    When the white mpv stopped, everyone immediately pushed the gurney over.


    The car door opened. Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan out of the car and carefully placed her on the gurney.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s hair was already drenched in cold sweat. Because of the waves of pain, her small face was pale. Her lower lip was tightly bitten and her eyes were closed in pain.


    Even so, she still held onto Jing Muchen¡¯s hand tightly, as if she was seeking a sense of security and refused to let go.


    The medical staff pushed the operating table to the operating room. Jing Muchen did not let go and just followed them.


    Li Qing was stunned by his nervous and worried look.


    In the end, Dr. Hu had no choice but to ask the nurse to bring Jing Muchen to change into a sterile gown so that he could enter the operating room to accompany the delivery.


    At this moment, Su Ruowan had just recovered from the pain. After hearing Dr. Hu¡¯s words, she opened her eyes and said while panting,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t come in. Wait outside.¡±¡±


    She had heard people say that it was unlucky for a man to enter the delivery room. Although this saying was a little superstitious, she did not want him to take any risks.


    Jing Muchen held her cold hands tightly and said in a deep voice,¡± I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was about to shake her head when Jing Muchen placed a hand on her head. He lowered his head and kissed her sweaty forehead. He said firmly,¡± I want to stay with you and let our child be born safely.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at his handsome face and her heart was moved. The originally tense and fearful emotions slowly dissipated. Finally, she nodded her head gently.


    .


    After Jing Muchen changed into a sterile gown and entered the operating room, Li Qing finally thought of giving Family Jing a call.


    On the way back, the situation was too urgent. Jing Muchen only cared about calling the hospital and the attending doctor but did not inform anyone else.


    After calling the Jing Family, Li Qing thought for a moment and called Xia Chenglin.


    Although it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, she thought that no matter how late it was, as elders, they would probably want to see the birth of the child as soon as possible.


    .


    Sure enough, in less than 20 minutes, there were hurried footsteps coming from the corridor of the hospital.


    Old Master Jing, Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, and Li Muchen all rushed over from the other end of the line. Old Master Jing, who was 80 years old, was walking with a walking stick and a black coat. He was walking at the front of the line.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As soon as she arrived, she looked at Li Qing with bright eyes.¡± In-law, where is my granddaughter-in-law? How is she?¡± Has the child been born yet?¡±


    Li Qing had no choice but to comfort him.¡± In-law, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wan is still having surgery inside. Chen Chen has also gone in to accompany the delivery.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Grandpa Jing exhaled and frowned as he looked at the operating room. He was still nervous.


    Li Menting put her hands together and kept praying,¡± Buddha, please bless my daughter-in-law. Please let her give birth safely.¡±¡±


    In just five years, the Jing Family had experienced two miscarriages of their daughter-in-law. Although Su Ruowan had a second child this time, the shadow of the past had always been entrenched in their hearts. In addition to the fact that Su Ruowan was premature on the phone just now, everyone¡¯s heart was very heavy.


    Li Qing saw that everyone was worried and wanted them to sit on the chair and wait. A C-section would take at least an hour, especially when she was pregnant with twins. It might take even longer.

 Chapter 1427 - Chapter 1427 Birth of the twins (2)

    Chapter 1427: Birth of the twins (2) Chapter 1427: Birth of the twins (2) However, who knew that other than Li Muchen, none of the three old men were willing to sit down. They kept walking back and forth, and their eyes were looking at the operating theater from time to time.


    Xia Chenglin also rushed over very quickly. He exchanged a few simple greetings with everyone. Unable to hold back the anxiety in his heart, he quickly calmed down and waited quietly for the surgery to end.


    .


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, a child¡¯s wail suddenly came from the operating theater. The sound was deafening, causing everyone in the corridor to be stunned. Then, they laughed in surprise.


    Then, a second wail sounded, but it was not as loud as the first.


    The door of the operating room opened, and two nurses each carried a swaddling cloth out.¡± Congratulations, congratulations. The pregnant woman gave birth to a girl and a boy at 2 am on November 2nd. Both mother and son are safe.¡±


    Old Master Jing was so excited that he threw away his walking stick and walked over. He reached out his hand and said,¡± Quick, my great-granddaughter, come and give me a hug!¡±


    Li Menting quickly walked over.¡± Come, my good grandson, let grandma hug you¡­¡±


    The others also went up to them with wide eyes and surrounded them with smiles.


    After a while, Su Ruowan was also pushed out of the operating room by the nurse.


    Her eyes were closed and her face was pale. She looked as if she had just been fished out of the water as she lay there quietly.


    Jing Muchen did not say a word either. He held her hand the entire time. His hair was messy, his clothes were disheveled, and he was even wearing a pair of blue indoor slippers. Just like that, he followed the gurney into the ward, turning a blind eye to the elders surrounding the door.


    After pushing the bed away, Li Menting turned back to look at the child in her arms and said with a smile,¡± Look at my grandson. He looks exactly like Yanyan when he was born. Look at his eyelids and his small nose. He¡¯ll definitely be a handsome boy when he grows up, right? Am I right?¡±


    Xia Chenglin had been staring at her for a long time. Seeing that she still refused to let go, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡­ Can you give me a hug?¡±


    Li Mengting was a little reluctant. She wanted to ask Grandpa Jing to carry the other child, but when she saw Grandpa Jing¡¯s beaming smile, she could only pout and say to Xia Chenglin,¡±¡­ The child is still young. Do you know how to carry him?¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked a little embarrassed.¡± I¡¯ll be careful.¡±¡±


    Li Menting had no choice but to gently put the child in his hands. She looked at his slightly clumsy movements and kept lecturing him,¡± Hey, you have to hold his back with your hand. Be gentle. Hey, be careful!¡± Don¡¯t squeeze my grandson!¡±


    Xia Chenglin looked nervous and helpless. He wasn¡¯t annoyed by Li Menting¡¯s incessant lecturing. Although he had hugged Xia Xiaoli when she was born, he felt a lot more excited than before.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked at the little girl in his arms with her eyes closed quietly. His eyes slowly became moist, but his face was filled with a blissful smile.


    .


    Although Jing Muchen went in to accompany the delivery, he was the last one to carry the child.


    In Dr. Hu¡¯s words, she had asked Jing Muchen for his opinion when the children were born. Who knew that he would wave his hand and ask the nurse to carry them out. He did not even look at the two children, as if they were not his biological children. He only had eyes for the pregnant woman.


    By the time Li Menting placed the boy in his hands, Su Ruowan had already fallen asleep on the bed due to the anesthesia.

 Chapter 1428 - Chapter 1428 Birth of the twins (3)

    Chapter 1428: Birth of the twins (3) Chapter 1428: Birth of the twins (3) Jing Muchen carried his swaddled son in his arms. His movements were a little rusty and he did not dare to exert any strength.


    He looked at the little girl who was lying obediently in his arms with her eyes closed. Her face was red and wrinkled. He couldn¡¯t tell what she looked like.


    After a while, Grandpa Jing put the girl in his arms.


    When Jing Muchen was carrying his little daughter, the little girl who had her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes. She even grinned at him as if she was smiling.


    Li Menting exclaimed in surprise,¡± Look at Little Yueyue. She opened her eyes the moment she was born! You really live up to your expectations!¡±


    It was said that newborns opened their eyes at different times. Some opened their eyes later, while others opened their eyes on the first day. Little Yueyue undoubtedly belonged to the latter.


    Jing Muchen looked at his daughter in his arms and then at Su Ruowan on the hospital bed. His heart softened.


    .


    It was getting late and Jing Muchen had the elders go back first, leaving Aunt Qiao to stay with him for the night watch.


    Although everyone did not want to leave, they looked at the mother and son who were sleeping soundly and Jing Muchen who looked tired. They discussed with each other and left.


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. The dark night was quiet.


    The two children were placed on the left and right of Su Ruowan¡¯s pillow. Those two small faces that were like they were carved out of the same mold were tightly pressed against their mother¡¯s side. That scene looked very beautiful.


    Jing Muchen leaned against the bed and picked up his phone. He took a photo of himself, his wife, and the two newborns.


    Then, he posted a message in his WeChat Moments: ¡°My lover gave birth to a pair of twins at 2:18 a.m. on November 2nd. Both mother and son are safe. Having you is equivalent to having the whole world.¡±


    In the attached photo, Jing Muchen¡¯s smile was very faint but very warm. He crossed the pillow with one arm and circled around Su Ruowan and the two little fellows from above, forming a protective posture. Just as the text said, it was as if he had the whole world.


    Very quickly, people started commenting on this message. All of them were congratulatory and envious.


    ¡°Wow, sister-in-law is so awesome! You gave birth to another pair of twins! Congratulations!¡±¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on getting twins, Big Brother!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan: ¡± I just woke up in the middle of the night to feed my son. Congratulations, Big Brother, congratulations, Sister-in-law. I¡¯ll bring my wife to the hospital to visit you tomorrow!¡±¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, congratulations!¡± Yan Nansheng said.


    ¡°Congratulations, CEO Jing!¡±


    ..


    Jing Muchen read through all the messages and raised his head to look at Su Ruowan. His gaze was loving and gentle.


    .


    The next morning, after the effects of the anesthesia had completely worn off, the pain from the wound on her stomach woke Su Ruowan up very early.


    She frowned and opened her eyes with difficulty. The memories from before slowly entered her mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She wanted to raise her hand to touch her stomach, but she realized that her right hand was tightly gripped by someone. She lowered her head and saw a black head resting on her hand.


    It was Jing Muchen.


    Su Ruowan looked at him quietly. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly thought of the situation six years ago. Her heart ached and her eyes slowly became moist.


    Just as she sniffed, Jing Muchen¡¯s body moved and he suddenly looked up.


    Seeing Su Ruowan silently crying, he hurriedly stood up and stroked her cheek with his fingers. The action of wiping her tears was very gentle,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is your wound hurting?¡±

 Chapter 1429 - Chapter 1429 Birth of the twins (4)

    Chapter 1429: Birth of the twins (4) Chapter 1429: Birth of the twins (4) Not wanting him to worry, Su Ruowan shook her head. Who knew that this would involve the wound on her stomach? She frowned for a long time before she asked in pain,¡± Where are the children?¡±


    ¡°The children are in the nursery.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her gently and said softly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. If you want to see the children, I¡¯ll bring them over now.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan weakly opened her mouth and said,¡± I thought¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers.¡± Don¡¯t worry. The child and I will always be by your side.¡±¡±


    Hearing his words, Su Ruowan held the back of his hand tightly and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile.


    .


    Very quickly, Jing Muchen and Aunt Qiao went to the nursery to carry the two children over.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was hungry or because she was in a bad mood after being woken up, but the little girl started crying non-stop after entering the house. No matter how Su Ruowan coaxed her, it was useless.


    Because there was no milk, Su Ruowan could only ask Aunt Qiao to quickly make some milk powder, afraid that she might be hungry.


    Unlike the chaotic situation on Su Ruowan¡¯s side, the youngest son in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms was much quieter. No matter how much his sister cried or argued, his eyes were always closed as if he was asleep.


    The milk powder was ready. Su Ruowan tested the temperature and stuffed the pacifer into Little Yueyue¡¯s mouth.


    Little Yueyue spat out the pacify and continued to bawl.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to walk over and place Little Chengcheng next to Su Ruowan. Then, he took the crying Little Yueyue from her hands.


    Almost immediately, Little Yueyue stopped crying. Her face was red from crying, and she looked at Jing Muchen with wide eyes. She was extremely obedient.


    Su Ruowan helplessly shook her head and carried Little Chengcheng up. She picked up the pacify and stuffed it into his little mouth. The little guy did not open his eyes, but he opened his mouth and started to pant.


    Aunt Qiao was amused by the sight. She smiled and said,¡± It seems like the little princess really likes being carried by Daddy. She smiled at Sir last night.¡±


    .


    At around eight o¡¯clock, the Jing family and Li Qing brought Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu to the ward.


    The two little fellows slept like little pigs last night. They had no idea that something big had happened at home last night.


    When she woke up in the morning, she heard from Li Qing that her mother had given birth to a little brother and a little sister. She didn¡¯t even have breakfast and brought them to the hospital.


    Aunt Hui was carrying two large thermos flasks in her hands. After opening them, one of them was millet porridge with brown sugar and eggs.


    When Jing Muchen was feeding Su Ruowan millet porridge, Old Master Jing began to hug Little Yueyue lovingly again, surrounded by Jing Shaofan and Jiujiu.


    Li Qing held Little Chengcheng in her arms, surrounded by Li Menting and Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Yanxi looked at his little brother seriously and suddenly turned his head to ask Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan, was I as fat as my little brother when I was young?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was stunned. As a mother, her biggest regret was not being able to participate in Jing Yanxi¡¯s childhood.


    Jing Muchen said calmly,¡± You were fatter than him when you were young.¡±


    Jing Yanxi,¡±¡­¡±


    Li Menting quickly smiled and said,¡± Yanyan, you were chubby when you were young. You were as cute as your brother. As a brother, you have to protect your little brother and sister in the future, understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know!¡± Jing Yanxi pouted and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his little brother¡¯s face. Seeing his little brother¡¯s silly look, he opened his mouth and laughed foolishly.

 Chapter 1430 - Chapter 1430 Birth of the twins (5)

    Chapter 1430: Birth of the twins (5) Chapter 1430: Birth of the twins (5) Su Ruowan looked at her eldest son¡¯s happy appearance and her heart softened and settled down.


    .


    After a while, after 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, a large group of people began to pour into the ward.


    First, Xia Chenglin brought Xia Chengye¡¯s family and left behind a large pile of tonics. Other than Xia Chenglin, the others left after seeing the child.


    Then, it was the Li family¡¯s turn. The elders were all very excited. They hugged Little Chengcheng and Little Yueyue and took turns to praise them. After exchanging pleasantries for a long time, they reluctantly left.


    Then, it was Jing Muchen¡¯s group of friends. It was as if they had already made an appointment. Each of them had a big red packet in their hands as they walked in. As they gave the money, they even said that they wanted to acknowledge godparents. They were so talkative.


    Jing Muchen hated them for being noisy, so he held it in for a long time before kicking them out mercilessly.


    Because of this, those people even attacked Jing Muchen in the ¡°Ambush from All Sides¡± WeChat group.


    However, Jing Muchen was busy taking care of Su Ruowan and did not see her at all.


    Seeing that it was already afternoon, Su Ruowan was a little sleepy and couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to yawn. However, the elders in the room were all immersed in the joy of the two little guys and had no intention of leaving.


    Old Master Jing was especially happy to have his great-grandson after having enough of his great-grandson and daughter.


    ¡°Shao Fan, hurry up and ask the gold shop if the gold bracelets and necklaces I made last time are ready. If they are ready, bring them to the two children to wear.¡±Old Master Jing teased Little Chengcheng as he spoke. However, no matter how many times he touched Little Chengcheng¡¯s face, he still lazily closed his eyes and looked cold.


    Old Master Jing was tired of teasing him. He carried Little Chengcheng to Jing Muchen¡¯s side and said with a smile,¡± Chen Chen, come and change.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    When Grandpa Jing carried his beloved Yueyue back and smiled at her, the little girl immediately opened her mouth and smiled like a small Maitreya Buddha.


    ¡°Ahahaha, my great-granddaughter is still the cutest. Look at her smiling at me. Look!¡± Grandpa Jing was overjoyed. He carried Little Yueyue and paced around the room.


    Jing Muchen looked at his lazy youngest son in his arms and his brows unconsciously knitted together.


    .


    When Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu finally couldn¡¯t help but complain that they were hungry, the elders realized that it was already afternoon.


    After the elders left with Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu, the ward returned to silence.


    Su Ruowan yawned and said listlessly,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ll sleep first. You should go home and take a shower to rest. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen waited until she fell asleep and sent the two little ones back to the nursery before he left in peace.


    .


    At night, Su Ruowan woke up. When she opened her eyes, Jing Muchen had already changed into a clean set of clothes and was sitting beside the bed to accompany her.


    He brought the meal prepared by the servants and his own clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you this month.¡±Jing Muchen said as he picked up the food to feed her.


    The wound on Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach was still very painful because she wanted to breastfeed the child quickly. During the day, when the nurse asked her if she wanted to give her painkillers, she was rejected. Now that she was in a heart-wrenching pain, she didn¡¯t have much appetite.


    Jing Muchen blew on the soup and coaxed her to drink it.¡± Honey, drink this bowl of soup. Be good.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him pitifully. After a long time, she looked at his hopeful gaze and still opened her mouth to drink the soup.


    After the meal, Su Ruowan wanted to see the children again, so Jing Muchen had no choice but to carry the two little fellows back.


    He carried his younger daughter, who was wriggling around, in his arms. He looked at his son, who was strangely quiet and had his eyes half-opened in his wife¡¯s arms. He suddenly said,¡± Wifey, is there anything wrong with Little Chengcheng?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart jumped at his words. She looked at her youngest son who looked like a little old man in his arms and then looked at her lively daughter in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms. She frowned deeply.


    .


    The next day, two pink baby cribs were sent to the ward.


    The pink-blue crib was Little Chengcheng¡¯s while the pink one was Little Yueyue¡¯s.


    With their own residence, the two little fellows no longer needed to be sent to the nursery, so that Su Ruowan could see them at any time.


    In the afternoon, after a meal, Su Ruowan¡¯s milk came smoothly and she began to breastfeed the two little fellows.


    Seemingly sensing that something delicious was about to arrive, Little Yueyue lay on the crib and immediately moved her limbs about. She even let out a ¡°Pu¡± and ¡°Ma¡± sound from her mouth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In comparison, Little Chengcheng was still as calm as ever. She lay on her bed with her eyes half-closed and pouted slightly. She was extremely quiet.


    ¡± A crying child gets milk.¡± This was true.


    Jing Muchen saw how happy Little Yue was, so he carried her and placed her in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms.


    Su Ruowan lifted her clothes and held her little daughter in one hand, revealing the other side for her to suck.


    Jing Muchen sat on the edge of the bed and stared blankly at her, as if he was entranced.

 Chapter 1431 - Chapter 1431 The Nanny Dad (1)

    Chapter 1431: The Nanny Dad (1) Chapter 1431: The Nanny Dad (1) Jing Muchen sat on the edge of the bed and stared blankly at her, as if he was entranced.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red from his passionate gaze. She lowered her head in embarrassment and said softly,¡± What are you looking at? Go and bring Little Chengcheng over.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyes and held back the seductive thoughts in his heart. He raised his eyebrows and got up to carry his quiet youngest son over.


    Little Yueyue was originally drinking well when she saw her father carrying her little brother over. She immediately raised her fair and chubby little hand and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s fair and soft breasts tightly as if she was afraid that someone would snatch them away.


    Su Ruowan helplessly and gently looked at the little girl in her arms. One hand gently patted her small back and coaxed her in a soft voice.


    Jing Muchen stood at the side and looked at Su Ruowan, who was lying on the hospital bed, full of motherly brilliance. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    Little Yueyue finally had her fill of milk. She tilted her little head and grabbed the air with her little hands, wanting her father to carry her. She was extremely lively.


    Su Ruowan asked Jing Muchen to carry her youngest son over to take over. By the time she carried the quiet little Chengcheng and fed him milk, Little Yueyue was already playing around in her father¡¯s arms.


    .


    At night, Jing Muchen continued to stay in bed.


    The wound on Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach had not healed yet. Although the bed was very spacious, Jing Muchen did not dare to squeeze with her and could only sleep on a family bed in the inner room.


    In the middle of the night, Little Yueyue, who was lying in the pink crib, suddenly started crying. She opened her mouth and wailed. Her voice was extremely miserable.


    Jing Muchen was a light sleeper. When he heard the crying, he immediately got up from the bed and rushed over to pick up his younger daughter. He walked back and forth in the ward and coaxed her with his mouth.


    Little Yueyue refused to listen to her father. Her cries grew louder and louder, and she had no intention of stopping.


    Su Ruowan was woken up by the child¡¯s crying. Her eyes were half-opened and she was extremely sleepy. She asked,¡± Is she hungry?¡±


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t know either, but when he heard this, he carried the child over.


    Su Ruowan sat up and hugged her daughter, lifting her clothes.


    As expected, the little fellow immediately picked up her delicious food and began to gulp it down.


    Su Ruowan looked down for a while and suddenly thought of something. She said to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, see if Little Chengcheng is awake.¡±¡±


    The two little fellows were fed at about the same time. Since one was hungry, the other must be hungry too.


    Jing Muchen walked over to take a look. Little Chengcheng was lying on his pink-blue crib. He was looking at him with his big, black eyes half-opened. His small mouth was pursed. It was obvious that he was hungry, but he did not cry and shout like his sister.


    This brat¡­Jing Muchen laughed in his heart. He could only gently carry his youngest son in his arms and wait for him to drink milk later.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    After feeding them, the two little fellows burped and fell asleep again.


    Jing Muchen wiped the sweat from his forehead and pulled the thin blanket over Su Ruowan. Seeing that she had closed her eyes in exhaustion, he went back to the room to rest.


    Little Yueyue started crying again in a short while. She was crying even louder than before.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s head hurt a little from the crying. In addition, her whole body was tired and sleepy, so she couldn¡¯t get up at all. She could only lie there with her eyes closed and shout,¡± Hubby, bring the child over.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen carried the child over in a flurry while Su Ruowan lifted her clothes. Little Yueyue only took a bite before turning her head away and continuing to cry.

 Chapter 1432 - Chapter 1432 The Nanny Dad (2)

    Chapter 1432: The Nanny Dad (2) Chapter 1432: The Nanny Dad (2) After all, Su Ruowan was more experienced than Jing Muchen. She thought for a moment and opened the diapers on the child¡¯s body. When she saw it, it was indeed a large yellow patch¡­


    ¡°Bring me a piece of diapers.¡± She ordered and quickly added,¡± Bring me some wet tissues.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen agreed one by one. He went over and took the diapers and wet tissues. Then, he sat there and watched Su Ruowan change the diapers for the child.


    Su Ruowan finally cleaned up the child and let Jing Muchen carry her back to sleep. She lay down on the bed and fell asleep immediately.


    Jing Muchen carried Little Yueyue and placed her on the crib. He placed his slender index finger on his lips and whispered softly,¡± Be good, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s sleep, okay?¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue pursed her pink lips and hummed twice. As if she could understand what he said, she finally closed her eyes.


    .


    After that, Little Yueyue woke up crying a few more times. Jing Muchen woke her up again and again to coax her, but he did not wake her up when he saw Su Ruowan sleeping soundly.


    In her daze, Su Ruowan saw that he seemed to be able to handle it, so she closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    .


    Early the next morning, a few elders came to the ward to see the child again.


    Xia Chenglin was holding a large thermos flask in his hand. It was the soybean, pig trotters, and peanut soup that he had made at home yesterday.


    ¡°Aiyo, my good grandson, Grandma is here to see you.¡±As soon as Li Menting put down her bag, she quickly walked over and picked up Little Chengcheng.


    Jing Muchen did not sleep well the whole night. At this moment, he was yawning as he sat by the bed and fed Su Ruowan soup.


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Aiya, this¡­Why are the diapers all wet? Why didn¡¯t you guys change them?¡±Li Menting¡¯s voice sounded dissatisfied.


    Li Qing walked over to take a look. That was right. Little Chengcheng¡¯s diapers were wet with urine and stuck to his butt. His poor butt was a little red and emitted a faint urine smell.


    Jing Muchen was stunned and opened his mouth to explain,¡± In the middle of the night, Xiao Yueyue cried and cried a few times. Xiao Chengcheng never cried or made a fuss, so I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Menting felt sorry for her grandson. She glared at her son and said,¡± Did you sleep too soundly last night and didn¡¯t hear it?!¡± You¡¯re really too unreliable!¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He looked at his youngest son, who was resting in his mother¡¯s arms with his eyes closed, and all kinds of resentment flew through his heart.


    Su Ruowan looked at her husband¡¯s unhappy face and pursed her lips. She could not help but say,¡± Mom, actually¡­¡± Chen Chen had been taking care of the child with me last night. After I fell asleep, he was also taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Menting was stunned. Although she looked a little embarrassed, she was happy to see her daughter-in-law protecting her son. She coughed twice and said softly,¡± Alright, alright. Mom just said a few words to him. Look at how anxious you are.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed by her words. After smiling, she blushed and lowered her head.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that his wife was speaking up for him, Jing Muchen¡¯s initial unhappiness disappeared. He picked up the spoon and continued to feed Su Ruowan soup.


    .


    Anqi Private Hospital¡¯s confinement center was in good condition. The VIP ward was luxurious and comfortable. It had everything. However, after staying there for a few days, Su Ruowan still felt more comfortable at home.


    Therefore, when the wound on her stomach began to heal slowly, she proposed to go home to recuperate.


    Jing Muchen specially communicated with Dr. Hu. After confirming that there were no problems, he went through the discharge procedures.

 Chapter 1433 - Chapter 1433 The Nanny Dad (3)

    Chapter 1433: The Nanny Dad (3) Chapter 1433: The Nanny Dad (3) After returning home that night, Su Ruowan fed the two children and placed them side by side on the big bed. She sat there and carefully observed the two little fellows.


    Half a month had passed, and Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng had slowly grown up. Their faces were no longer as wrinkled as before. Instead, they had become fair and tender, like a peeled egg. Their big eyes were dark and bright, especially those long, curly eyelashes, that upturned little nose, and pink lips. No matter how one looked at them, they were beautiful.


    Because she had just eaten her fill, Little Yueyue, who was wrapped in the pink blanket, seemed very excited. Her lively big eyes looked at Su Ruowan for a while, then at the left and right sides. Her four limbs were still wriggling in the small blanket. One moment, her little arms were stretched out, and the next moment, her little feet were kicked out. Su Ruowan could only tirelessly stuff her back in again and again.


    What a naughty little girl!


    Su Ruowan sighed and looked at Little Chengcheng who was wrapped in a small pink blue blanket. It seemed that other than the cry when he was just born, he was very quiet for the rest of the time. He would not cry when he was hungry or when he peed. He would lie there quietly every day and think about life. Even the way he blinked was lazy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. He was tall and straight, wearing only a pair of shorts. He asked, probably hearing his wife¡¯s sigh.


    Su Ruowan tucked Little Yueyue¡¯s little paws into the blanket again and asked,¡± Hubby, why is Little Chengcheng so quiet?¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and sat beside her. He put one arm around her waist and looked at the two cute children.¡± Isn¡¯t it good to be quiet?¡± Do you still think they haven¡¯t bothered you enough recently?¡±


    Su Ruowan turned back to look at him and frowned. Suddenly, she lowered her head and approached her youngest son. She whispered to the little guy who was resting with his eyes closed,¡± Little Chengcheng, come and smile at Mommy. Be good and smile at Mommy, okay?¡±¡±


    Jing Yicheng, who was less than a month old, raised his eyelids and glanced at her lazily, then¡­He closed his eyes again!


    This¡­ Su Ruowan frowned, feeling a great blow.


    ¡± Alright, alright. It¡¯s getting late. Rest early.¡±¡±Jing Muchen had not carried his wife for more than half a month. It was not easy for them to be discharged from the hospital today and they could sleep in the same bed. He did not want to waste any time on the child.


    Su Ruowan looked at the time. It was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She nodded and reluctantly kissed the two children on their cheeks before letting Jing Muchen carry them downstairs.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although there was also a baby cot in the bedroom upstairs, in order to let Su Ruowan sleep well and recuperate well, Jing Muchen had already set up a separate baby room on the first floor. He had also asked someone to install N cameras in advance. Li Qing and Aunt Qiao could go in and take care of the baby at any time on the first floor. If Su Ruowan wanted to see the child, she could see it on her phone without going downstairs. It was very convenient.


    After putting the children in their cribs, Jing Muchen gave Aunt Qiao a few more instructions before he quickly turned around and went upstairs.


    After pushing open the door, Su Ruowan was already lying on the big bed in her pajamas.


    Because she was in confinement, she had not washed her hair or bathed for half a month. She only washed up briefly every day.


    In the past, it was still fine in the confinement center of the hospital. The two of them slept on the same bed and were not too close to each other. However, after returning home, Su Ruowan was a little worried about the smell on her body. Sometimes, she would feel uncomfortable when she smelled it, let alone Jing Muchen who was obsessed with cleanliness.

 Chapter 1434 - Chapter 1434 The Nanny Dad (4)

    Chapter 1434: The Nanny Dad (4) Chapter 1434: The Nanny Dad (4) Hence, when she heard the sound and opened her eyes to see that it was Jing Muchen who had returned, the first thing she said was,¡± Why don¡¯t you go sleep in the guest room?¡±


    Of course, Jing Muchen refused. He took off his shoes and went to bed. He lifted the blanket and pulled Su Ruowan into his arms.


    Su Ruowan blushed and looked at his passionate and deep eyes. She felt that the atmosphere in the bedroom had changed. She quickly reached out to push him,¡± I¡¯m dirty. You can sleep in the guest room.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and tucked her hair behind her ear with one hand, revealing her fair little face. He said in a low voice,¡± I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruo gulped nervously. Then, she saw Jing Muchen¡¯s face pressing against hers.


    Su Ruowan blinked and immediately turned her face away. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips kissed her cheek, and it felt warm.


    A certain someone was obviously very dissatisfied. His thin lips slid down his cheek to her earlobe and rubbed it back and forth for a long time before he heard his hoarse voice close to her ear.¡± Turn your face over and let me kiss you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan really couldn¡¯t understand. Her figure had not recovered yet and her body was smelly. Why was he still so excited?


    ¡°Wife? Ignoring me?¡± Jing Muchen called out in a low voice. Because she was ignoring him, he simply used his hands to caress her body and his thin lips kissed her ears and neck.


    Of course, he carefully avoided the wound on her stomach.


    Su Ruowan was not wearing anything under her pajamas, but in the end, she was quickly occupied by a certain someone. Her hot and humid breathing became heavier and heavier, and her face became redder and redder. She did not know when he had unbuttoned her pajamas, but Jing Muchen¡¯s lips had already spread from the side of her neck to her shoulders.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to turn her head to look at him. Under the glow of the indoor lamp, Jing Muchen¡¯s handsome face was stained with a trace of lust. There was also a faint suppression and longing in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart softened. She reached out and touched his stiff side profile. Then, she went down his firm chest and said softly with a trace of shyness,¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened and his breathing became heavier¡­


    .


    The next morning.


    Su Ruowan woke up early and did not wake Jing Muchen up. She got up quietly and went downstairs.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu had already had breakfast and were preparing to go to school with their small backpacks.


    After seeing Su Ruowan, the two little fellows changed their minds and shouted that they would go to school after seeing their little brother and little sister.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan led them to open the door of the nursery and bent down to shush the two of them with her index finger. She said softly,¡± The younger brother and sister are still sleeping. Can you be a little quieter?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu nodded immediately. They opened their big black and bright eyes and reached out their little fingers to shush their mouths. It was so cute.


    Su Ruowan smiled and led the two little fellows to the baby¡¯s bedside.


    Because the crib¡¯s railing was higher than the two little guys, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu could only stand by the bed and look at the sleeping little Chengcheng through the railing.


    Jing Yanxi looked at him for a while and couldn¡¯t help but reach his little hand through the middle of the railing. He gently touched Little Chengcheng¡¯s soft little finger and smiled.


    Su Ruowan was melted by her eldest son¡¯s innocent appearance as a good brother. She reached out and patted his little head. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Jing Yanxi whisper into the fence,¡± Little brother, grow up quickly. When the time comes, I¡¯ll introduce you to Xiang Xiang.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1435 - Chapter 1435 The Nanny Dad (5)

    Chapter 1435: The Nanny Dad (5) Chapter 1435: The Nanny Dad (5) ¡°Who is Xiangxiang Beila?¡± Su Ruowan immediately asked him.


    Jing Yanxi blinked his big black eyes and withdrew his small hand from the fence. He pursed his lips and looked around.¡± Ah? What?¡±


    ¡°You just said¡­ Xiangxiang, who is she?¡± Su Ruowan asked again. Seeing that Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t speak, she looked at Jiujiu who was at the side.


    Jiujiu looked at her brother and then at her mother. She suddenly covered her mouth and said,¡± I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi,¡±¡­¡±


    .


    After the two children left for school, Grandpa Jing came over with his walking stick, followed by Jing Shaofan and Li Menting.


    After showing concern for Su Ruowan¡¯s health, the three elders couldn¡¯t wait to run into the small room to see their grandson and granddaughter.


    Su Ruowan was sitting there drinking the fish soup that Li Menting had brought over. Jing Muchen was dressed in his home clothes as he slowly walked down the stairs.


    Recently, he rarely went to the company. He spent most of his time with Su Ruowan staying at the confinement center. He was both a nanny and a nanny. Every night, in order to take care of the two children, he almost did not sleep well. He lost a lot of weight and his facial features became more prominent.


    When Su Ruowan woke up in the morning, she saw the obvious dark circles under his eyes and did not have the heart to wake him up.


    When she saw him, she greeted him,¡± Hubby, have some soup. Mom just brought it from home.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen walked over and suddenly heard a child crying loudly from the nursery.


    Old Master Jing carried Little Yueyue out of the nursery. He looked anxious and nervous.¡± Look at Little Yueyue. Why is she crying so hard?¡±¡±


    Li Menting walked out with Little Chengcheng in her arms and said,¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. See if she¡¯s hungry or peed her pants.¡±


    Li Qing heard the sound and came out of the bedroom. Seeing this, she said,¡± In-law, leave the child to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Jing was relieved and was about to hand the child over to Li Qing when Jing Muchen walked over.¡± Let me do it.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he took the baby girl in swaddling clothes with both hands and lifted her up slightly. He lowered his head and sniffed her lower body. His thick eyebrows furrowed slightly as he reached out to quickly remove the diapers and threw them into the trash can.


    Then, he took a wet towel to wipe his daughter¡¯s little butt and quickly changed her into a clean pair of diapers.


    Under Old Master Jing¡¯s surprised gaze, Jing Muchen wrapped his younger daughter in a small blanket again and carried her back and forth in the living room to coax her.


    His expression was very gentle, and his voice was very soft and patient. He was no longer the rebellious Second Young Master of Family Jing.


    What Old Master Jing did not know was that during the half a month Su Ruowan was in confinement, Jing Muchen spent almost all his time with Su Ruowan in the confinement center other than going to the company. Most of the time, he was the one taking care of the two children, which was why he was not familiar with it at first, but now he was very familiar with it.


    Li Menting looked at her second son and then looked down at the quiet little Chengcheng in her arms. A gratified smile appeared on her face.


    .


    December 1st, the day before the Reeves family¡¯s young master and princess ¡®one-month-old celebration.


    In one of the first-year classrooms at Chenxiao Academy, after an afternoon class, Jing Yanxi shyly walked to Ning Xiangmo¡¯s desk and said shyly,¡± Xiang Xiang, tomorrow is Saturday. Do you have time?¡±¡±


    Tomorrow was the one-month-old celebration for his younger brother and sister. Jing Yanxi decided to invite Ning Xiangmo to attend as well. He would introduce her to Wanwan and her father on the spot. It could be considered an official meeting of the ugly daughter-in-law and parents-in-law.


    But who knew¡­


    Ning Xiangmo thought about it and said in a childish voice,¡± Tomorrow, Dad and Mom are taking me to celebrate Grandma¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi blinked his eyes. He was so disappointed.


    ¡°Jing Yanxi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Ning Xiangmo tilted her head and asked with a confused look.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Yanxi shook his head and scratched his head with his little paws. He said,¡± It¡¯s nothing. Then¡­ Happy birthday, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Jing Yanxi.¡± Ning Xiangmo smiled.


    .


    12 months 2 days full moon wine, this one day, D city, the sun is shining, the wind and the sun are beautiful.


    Early in the morning, after Little Yuecheng and Little Yueyue had eaten their fill, they were changed into a set of red clothes by the adults. They wore a cute tiger hat on their heads, and on their necks and wrists were little gold locks and bracelets that Grandpa Jing had asked someone to make for them. At first glance, they looked very festive.

 Chapter 1436 - Chapter 1436 The Full Moon Wine (1)

    Chapter 1436: The Full Moon Wine (1) Chapter 1436: The Full Moon Wine (1) Little Chengcheng was wearing a tiger hat and was quietly held in Li Menting¡¯s arms. His small face was fair and tender, and his big black eyes were bright and bright. He pursed his pink lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked extremely cute.


    Little Yueyue kept tossing and turning in Old Master Jing¡¯s arms. Her two chubby little hands kept trying to grab the hat on her head. After Su Ruowan took her hands off and held them in place, she kept turning her head and shaking her head. She finally managed to shake the hat askew with her own strength. Who knew that the brim of the hat would cover her eyes again. The little girl might have been uncomfortable when her eyes were touched, so she opened her toothless mouth and started to cry loudly.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Old Master Jing moved her tiger-head hat back up and gently wiped the tears on Yueyue¡¯s face with a tissue. He then coaxed her softly.


    It was unknown if the little girl was tired of tormenting herself or if she understood Great Grandfather¡¯s words, but she resentfully glanced at Su Ruowan before sobbing and choking to stop her tears.


    Su Ruowan shook her head helplessly and glanced at the time. It was almost time and she walked upstairs.


    ¡°Yanyan, Jiujiu, have you changed your clothes?¡±


    When they reached the second floor, Su Ruowan stood in the corridor and shouted.


    Ever since they entered elementary school, the two little fellows didn¡¯t need Su Ruowan to prepare their usual clothes. They could match themselves very beautifully, especially after knowing that they were going to hold a full month celebration for their younger brother and sister and also meet many relatives and friends. After eating, the two of them ran back to their room to pick out clothes.


    Just as Su Ruowan finished speaking, the door to Jiujiu¡¯s room opened. The little girl was wearing a pink short woolen coat, a red knee-length tutu skirt, white tights, and a pair of red leather shoes. She walked out like a little princess.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiujiu said cutely as she held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand.


    Su Ruowan nodded and walked to the door of Jing Yanxi¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and shouted,¡± Yanyan, have you changed your clothes?¡±¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Jing Yanxi quickly opened the door. His black suit was not buttoned up yet, and his red tie was hanging crookedly around his neck. He was still holding the belt of his pants with one hand. He looked very embarrassed.


    Su Ruowan half-squatted down and helped the little guy put on his clothes. Finally, she patted his little butt,¡± Alright, hurry downstairs with your sister.¡±¡±


    After the two little fellows left, Su Ruowan walked into the master bedroom.


    After opening the door, Jing Muchen was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He stood by the wardrobe like a cool breeze and held a black woolen coat in his hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he saw Su Ruowan, he raised his eyebrows and there was obvious joy in his eyes.


    Su Ruowan was wearing a red coat today, paired with a white slim sweater. Under her black narrow pants was a pair of white low-heeled leather shoes.


    After a month of recovery and exercise, her figure had basically returned to the slim and slim figure she had before she was pregnant. She did not look like a mother who had just given birth to two children at all.


    He walked over and wrapped his arms around her waist. He lowered his head and whispered something into her ear.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go quickly. Grandfather and the others are waiting downstairs.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen refused to leave. He rubbed her waist with both hands and said,¡± Then promise me first that when we come back tonight, we¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him unhappily. Her big eyes were filled with anger and strangeness.¡± Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s go downstairs first, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1437 - Chapter 1437 The Full Moon Wine (2)

    Chapter 1437: The Full Moon Wine (2) Chapter 1437: The Full Moon Wine (2) She was afraid that if she stayed up there for too long, the elders downstairs would start to let their imagination run wild again.


    Jing Muchen lowered his head and moved closer to her lips. He was like a big boy who refused to give in.¡± You haven¡¯t said yes yet.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was helpless. She could only blush and softly say,¡± Okay, I promise you. I promise you everything.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He was finally satisfied. Because Su Ruowan had put on some lip makeup today, he could only kiss her on the cheek twice and smile as he carried her downstairs.


    .


    In the living room on the first floor.


    Seeing the couple coming down the stairs like glue, the elders smiled knowingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With Old Master Jing¡¯s order, everyone walked out one after another and rushed to Jinsheng Restaurant by car.


    The two children¡¯s one-month-old celebration had been decided half a month ago in the first-floor hall of Jinsheng Restaurant.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as grand as the wedding, they had booked the entire hall on the first floor of Jinsheng. More than 50 tables were filled to the brim, and the guests were all relatives and good old friends.


    As soon as they entered Jinsheng, the adorable Little Chengcheng and Little Yueyue became the stars in the sky, and everyone wanted to hug them.


    Especially Little Yueyue. She was naturally lively and active. She was not afraid of strangers at all. When she was teased by others, she would open her mouth and smile. That appearance was extremely likable.


    Although Little Chengcheng was not as outgoing as his sister, he did not make a fuss or cry. In the beginning, he would open his big black eyes to observe so many adults he did not know. However, after looking at them, he did not find it strange anymore. He half-closed his eyes and leaned into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms like a lazy sheep. That lazy little appearance also made the guests who came to see him very rare. They surrounded him and looked at him happily.


    After a while, Jing Muchen¡¯s group of childhood friends also came over with their families. They all rushed over to see the child.


    Wu Lili had just finished her confinement period. Today, she came with the elders of the Shangguan family and her son, Eggy, to play.


    During Eggy¡¯s one-month celebration, Su Ruowan had just given birth and was in confinement, so she couldn¡¯t attend. Now that the two families had met, they felt particularly close, as if they had endless things to say to each other.


    Other than Shangguan Yan, the other men did not have children yet. When they saw these three delicate children, they were very excited and surrounded them one by one, wanting to hug them.


    Su Ruowan saw how anxious everyone was and let them carry Little Chengcheng out to play. Since Jing Muchen was watching from behind, she was happy and relaxed. She sat with Wu Lili and a few women from the Li family to chat for a while.


    However, the good times did not last long. In a short while, the two children¡¯s earth-shattering cries began to ring out in the hall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Menting was collecting red packets at the door. When she heard the crying, she stuffed the red packets into Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms and hurried over.


    Jing Yanxi rolled his black eyes and stuffed all the red packets into his small bag. Then, he looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He continued to stand there and take over Grandma¡¯s position to collect the red packets.


    .


    On the other side, Han Zhen stared at the soft and boneless thing in his arms.


    He was really being honest. He had only taken her from Yu Yuting¡¯s arms because she was too pretty. He had not even said a word and had only glanced at her, but Little Yueyue had suddenly turned from laughing to crying. She was even flailing her limbs and crying miserably¡­Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he had done something to her.

 Chapter 1438 - Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438 Full Moon Wine (3)

    Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438: Full Moon Wine (3) Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438: Full Moon Wine (3) After Li Mengting carried the child away, Han Zhen wiped the sweat off his forehead and muttered,¡± Damn it!¡±


    Yu Yuting said leisurely,¡± It seems that it¡¯s more reliable to have one of your own. Don¡¯t you think so, Young Master Han?¡±


    Han Zhen stroked his chin and raised an eyebrow.


    .


    After the one-month celebration ended, the guests gradually dispersed.


    The few elders were quite happy, especially Xia Chenglin, Wu Wanxian, and Jing Shaofan. The three of them sat together and drank quite a bit.


    On the other hand, Li Muchen had not touched a drop of alcohol from the beginning to the end, perhaps because he had to take care of his elders.


    Therefore, Li Mengting looked around and said,¡± Ah Chen, drive Wanqian and Cheng Lin back first. We¡¯ll just take Old Zhou¡¯s car back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen nodded. With the help of the waiter, they helped the two old men out.


    Jing Muchen was also forced to drink a lot. The reason why his childhood friends were forced to drink was very simple. Anyway, the two children had already been born, and today was the one-month celebration, so they did not have to be afraid of anything.


    As Su Ruowan still needed to breastfeed, it was easy for her to escape. However, Jing Muchen was not so easy to escape. Perhaps he was in a good mood, so he did not reject the toast. In the end, he drank a little too much.


    Left with no choice, Li Menting and Li Qing could only carry one child each. Su Ruowan supported Jing Muchen as they took two separate cars back to Huafu Rui Garden.


    .


    When they reached home, the three elders were taking care of the child downstairs while Su Ruowan brought Jing Muchen back to the bedroom upstairs to rest.


    Jing Muchen fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the bed. His gentle eyes were closed together, and he let out a steady and low breathing sound.


    Su Ruowan helped him take off his shoes and clothes, pulled the blanket over him, and changed into a set of comfortable home clothes before going back downstairs to see the child.


    In the nursery, Jing Shaofan and Li Mengting had already left. The two little kids were still wearing red clothes and lying comfortably on their own beds.


    Jiujiu¡¯s little figure was lying on the pink crib. When she heard the door open, she turned around and said excitedly,¡± Mommy, the little girl smiled at me just now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ruowan smiled and walked over.


    Indeed, on the pink crib, Little Yueyue was smiling with her toothless mouth wide open. Her limbs were twisting non-stop. She was simply a hyperactive baby.


    After seeing Su Ruowan, her eyes widened even more. Her two small hands kept reaching up as if she wanted Su Ruowan to hug her.


    ¡°Mommy, are you hungry?¡±Jiujiu asked in a childish voice.


    Su Ruowan reached out to pick up her little daughter and sat down on the sofa at the side. She lifted her shirt and fed her milk.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiujiu also walked over curiously and sat beside Su Ruowan. She propped her chin up with her two small hands and looked at her younger sister who was half-squinting and sucking her milk as if she was enjoying it. She suddenly asked,¡± Mommy, when will little sister be able to speak?¡±


    Su Ruowan freed one hand to touch the stray hair on her daughter¡¯s forehead,¡± Little sister is still young. She will only speak after two years.¡±


    ¡°.. Oh.¡± Jiujiu nodded and was disappointed for a few seconds. Then, she said happily,¡± I¡¯ll talk to the little girl every day in the future. Will she be able to talk soon?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s right.¡±


    Jiujiu immediately reached out her little hand happily and touched the little girl¡¯s toot face. She whispered,¡± Sister, you have to grow up quickly. When you grow up, I¡¯ll take you out to play, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1439 - Chapter 1439 The Full Moon Wine (4)

    Chapter 1439: The Full Moon Wine (4) Chapter 1439: The Full Moon Wine (4) Little Yueyue held Su Ruowan¡¯s chest with her small hands and drank the milk wholeheartedly, turning a deaf ear to her sister¡¯s voice.


    Su Ruowan gently patted her younger daughter¡¯s small back, the corner of her mouth always had a faint smile.


    .


    After feeding the two children, Su Ruowan was also a little tired. She got up and went upstairs to rest for a while.


    When she passed by Jing Yanxi¡¯s room, she looked at the ajar door and walked over to push it open.


    Jing Yanxi was lying on his bed. He didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowang to come in and was dumbfounded.


    Su Ruowan looked at Grandpa Mao who was scattered all over the bed in front of him and the red packet that had not been opened. She could not help but frown.


    ¡°Uh, Wanwan, why are you here?¡±Jing Yanxi pulled the pillow over to cover up the red packet and money. He was still lying on the pillow and smiling at her.


    Su Ruowan walked over and looked at the little guy¡¯s protective posture as if he was facing a great enemy. She suddenly asked,¡± Yanyan, did she like the gift I asked you to give Xiangxiang the last time?¡±


    ¡°I like it!¡± Jing Yanxi had just finished speaking happily when he suddenly reacted. He reached out to cover his small mouth, and his big black eyes were still looking at her warily.


    Oh no, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t confiscate all the red packets I received today, right?


    Su Ruowan was not annoyed and continued,¡± Then¡­If you have time some other day, can you invite Xiang Xiang to come over to play?¡±


    Jing Yanxi was stunned by Su Ruowan¡¯s words. He put down his hand that was covering his mouth and said in surprise,¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Su Ruowan nodded at him.


    Jing Yanxi began to feel embarrassed. She lowered her head shyly and whispered,¡± Actually, she wanted to come to the one-month celebration today, but I rejected her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± This time, it was Su Ruowan¡¯s turn to be confused.


    Jing Yanxi said shyly,¡± I told her that students should focus on their studies.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Jing Muchen only woke up at seven in the evening.


    It had been almost two years since he last got drunk. It had been so long that he could no longer remember what it felt like to be drunk, but today, he was undoubtedly happy.


    When she opened her eyes, the entire bedroom was dark. The curtains were drawn, and the room was filled with a faint milk fragrance. However, there was no one beside her.


    He reached out to massage his aching temples and sat up on the bed.


    After getting used to the darkness, she turned on the lamp.


    At the same time, the bedroom door was also opened. Su Ruowan was wearing a set of purple home clothes and walked in with Little Chengcheng in her arms.


    The reason why she could recognize him at a glance was because Little Chengcheng¡¯s blanket was light blue while Little Yueyue¡¯s was light pink.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A faint smile hung on Su Ruowan¡¯s lips as she carried the child and walked towards the bed.


    She frowned at Jing Muchen¡¯s hangover and said,¡± Do you have a headache? I¡¯ll go downstairs to get you some hangover tea.¡±


    As she spoke, she placed Little Chengcheng into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and said,¡± Wait for me.¡± She then turned around and walked out again.


    Jing Muchen looked down at his youngest son in his arms.


    Little Chengcheng¡¯s tender little mouth was still holding a pacify. After leaving his mother¡¯s arms, he was not surprised at all. His dark and bright eyes only glanced at his father. When he saw that he was familiar, he was relieved and continued to rest with his eyes half-closed.


    Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but reach out and poke his fair, almost transparent face. Seeing that his son didn¡¯t react, he lowered his head again and kissed his soft little face.


    Jing Yicheng finally opened his eyes and looked at his father.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen was about to smile at him when the little guy turned his head away and closed his eyes coldly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his little mouth was still sucking on the pacifer, Jing Muchen would have thought that he had fallen asleep.


    This stinky brat, he¡¯s so young yet he has no respect for his father! Jing Muchen frowned deeply. Thinking of the foreseeable future, he suddenly had a headache.


    A series of light footsteps came from afar.


    Su Ruowan was holding a cup of hangover tea in her hand. She walked over and placed it on the bedside table. She reached out and hugged her youngest son back into her arms. She said gently,¡± Hubby, quickly drink this first. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen took the cup without saying a word. After testing the temperature, he drank the tea in one gulp.

 Chapter 1440 - Chapter 1440 A small departure makes the heart grow fonder

    Chapter 1440: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (1) Chapter 1440: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (1) Jing Muchen took the cup without saying a word. After testing the temperature, he drank the tea in one gulp.


    Then, he put down the cup and looked up at his wife, who was coaxing her youngest son.


    Under the soft light in the room, Su Ruowan¡¯s eyebrows were delicate and delicate. On her porcelain white face, there was a faint and slightly raised smile. The eyes that looked at the child were very gentle and full of love. Her entire person emitted a quiet and beautiful smell.


    Her figure was no different from before she was pregnant. The only difference was that some parts of her body were more voluptuous. Because of this, she looked more mature than before.


    Su Ruowan coaxed her youngest son for a while. When she raised her head again, she saw a pair of deep and charming eyes. He did not say anything and just looked at her in a dark manner. The deep affection and gentleness contained in his eyes made her heart jump. She immediately retracted her gaze in embarrassment.


    The entire bedroom was quiet, except for the occasional ¡± puff puff ¡± sound that Jing Yicheng made when he sucked on the pacifer.


    After a while, Su Ruowan lowered her eyes and felt her vision blur. Jing Muchen had already lifted the blanket and stood up.


    He was only wearing a pair of shorts, and his well-defined fingers were wrapped around her shoulders. They leaned against each other and looked at their youngest son, who was enjoying himself. His deep voice slowly sounded above her head.¡± Wifey, our son ignored me just now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowowan was shocked by his tone of snitching. She pursed her lips and continued to lower her head and whisper,¡± Little Chengcheng doesn¡¯t know how to speak yet. How can he talk to you?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s hand slid down her shoulder. The hot temperature also made Su Ruowan hold her breath. She felt his hot breath behind her ear. He was almost close to her ear as he said,¡± Then¡­¡± Mom, do you still remember what I told you this morning?¡±


    Thinking of what he said before leaving home in the morning, Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    At this moment, Little Chengcheng opened his eyes and looked at her. Although she knew that the baby was still unconscious, she still blinked guiltily and did not say anything.


    Jing Muchen saw that she was silent and was unhappy. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Honey, do you know that we haven¡¯t been intimate for almost three months?¡±


    Su Ruowan was also a little restless by his actions. Of course, she knew that he had been holding it in very hard these days. Many times, because of certain reasons, she could only take other ways to help him vent his anger. She could not let him do it with real bullets at all¡­


    Thinking of this, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart softened and she was about to speak¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Chengcheng suddenly opened his mouth and spat out his pacify. He straightened his neck and cried loudly in her arms.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Su RuRuowan saw that her youngest son, who had always been quiet, was crying, she immediately lost all thoughts. She carried Little Chengcheng and left Jing Muchen¡¯s side. She walked back and forth in the house, coaxing him and comforting him softly.


    After a long time, Little Chengcheng finally stopped crying. His little face was red and his little head was rubbing against Su Ruowan¡¯s body. His mouth even made a humming sound.


    Su Ruowan walked back and sat on the bed again. She lifted her shirt very naturally and undid the front buckle of her bra. She hugged the little guy and fed him milk.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s mood was suddenly disrupted and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He frowned slightly as he watched his youngest son drink milk. His two big eyes were squinting together in enjoyment, and his little mouth was sucking desperately. His two small hands were still holding his white and soft granary, as if he wanted to occupy this mountain.

 Chapter 1441 - Chapter 1441 A small departure makes the heart grow fonder

    Chapter 1441: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (2) Chapter 1441: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (2) ¡°Hubby, go downstairs and eat something first.¡±Su Ruowan saw him staring at her and said uncomfortably.


    Jing Muchen replied with an ¡± Mm.¡± His eyes were fixed on the spot as he said,¡± I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan felt that the temperature on her face was constantly rising. Under the hint of his words, she said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± Can you stop looking?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen smiled and suddenly bent over to whisper something into Su Ruowan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan only felt a ¡± boom ¡± in her head. After a long time, she found her voice and said,¡± Jing Muchen! Can you be more serious!¡±


    What kind of father would fight with his son for food!


    ¡°How is it not serious?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up mischievously. He reached out to wipe the milk stain on his son¡¯s lips.¡± Look, what a waste.¡±¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but his finger also conveniently rubbed against Su Ruowan¡¯s body.


    Perhaps it was because the weather was cold, his hands were a little cold. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was beating violently from that moment, and her ears were a little hot. Seeing that her son was full and had vomited, she quickly lowered her head and buttoned up her shirt. She carried Little Chengcheng and stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go down first.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was still enjoying the smooth and creamy feeling on his fingers when he saw Su Ruowan leave in a hurry. His handsome face was slightly stunned and he could not come back to his senses for a long time.


    .


    Su Ruowan carried her youngest son downstairs. Li Qing was hugging Little Yueyue and coaxing her to sleep in the living room. When she saw Su Ruowan, she asked softly,¡± Is Ah Chen awake?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought of that man whose mind was filled with that matter. She still looked a little embarrassed and whispered,¡± You¡¯re awake.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll get Auntie Qiao to prepare some supper first. He¡¯s been running back and forth between the company and the hospital every day recently, so he¡¯s lost weight.¡±Li Qing was obviously a mother-in-law who doted on her son-in-law. When she said this, she looked at Su Ruowan disapprovingly.


    Su Ruowan nodded guiltily. Seeing that the youngest son in her arms seemed to have fallen asleep with his eyes closed, she carried him to the nursery.


    .


    After a while, Jing Muchen came downstairs after taking a shower.


    Aunt Qiao had already placed the supper on the dining table. In the living room, only Li Qing was hugging her little daughter and coaxing her to sleep. Su Ruowan¡¯s figure could not be seen.


    Little Yueyue was very excited when she saw her father. Her little head was shaking and her two little feet were still kicking around. Li Qing said helplessly,¡± Chen Chen, hurry up and eat.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He could only go to eat amidst his daughter¡¯s yaya yaya yaya yaya.


    During the meal, Su Ruowan came out of the nursery. She looked at the time, yawned, and went upstairs.


    After Jing Muchen finished his meal, he went to the nursery to check on his sleeping children before rushing upstairs.


    .


    Upstairs, Jing Muchen finished washing up in the private bathroom outside and pushed open the door to the master bedroom.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was already lying on the bed and did not make any sound. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The entire room was dimly lit, and only a lamp beside the door emitted a soft yellow light.


    He closed the door, took off his shoes, and got on the bed.


    She lifted the blanket, and a woman¡¯s fragrance mixed with a faint milk fragrance wafted over.


    A quiet night, a wife lying in the same bed, and that delicate fragrance¡­

 Chapter 1442 - Chapter 1442 A small departure makes the heart grow fonder

    Chapter 1442: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (3) Chapter 1442: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (3) Jing Muchen had not had sex for a long time, and his personality had always been one to do whatever he wanted, so he could not resist the temptation.


    Hence, he reached out and turned on the light on the bedside table. He raised his body and looked at the little woman who was sleeping soundly beside him.


    Su Ruowan had already changed into a white, simple cotton nightdress. Under the pink bedding, her black hair rested on her shoulders, making her face look even more delicate and beautiful.


    The bedside lights cast down two lines of thick and upturned eyelashes, just like the ink butterfly wings, casting two lines of faint shadows on the face, the delicate nose slightly upturned, the color of the lips pink, the two lips slightly open, as if inviting something.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and his eyes darkened. He held her arms with both hands and lowered his head to kiss her.


    ..


    Su Ruowan was still in a daze. She felt as if she was being pressed down by something heavy.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but the sudden light made her squint her eyes. She reached out to block the light, but she found that her hands were tightly pressed down by someone. She could not move at all. Her lips were also sucked fiercely, and she was about to lose her breath.


    Jing Muchen kissed her lips for a while until he felt them swell up. He then let go of her in satisfaction and used his calloused fingers to caress her slightly swollen lips. His voice was so gentle that it could drip water.¡± You¡¯re finally awake?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes. She still couldn¡¯t get used to the glaring light. She could only turn her head to the side and said sleepily,¡± It¡¯s too bright.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her face back. He pulled his other hand out of her nightgown and covered her eyes. His voice was low and gentle, full of patience and gentleness.¡± Then close your eyes.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan obediently closed her eyes and squinted for a while before she slowly adapted to the glaring lights.


    ¡°Does the wound on your stomach still hurt?¡± Jing Muchen asked.


    Su Ruowan shook her head, but she was still a little worried.¡± Be careful.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked as if he had received an imperial edict. He lowered his head and kissed her tender neck. His large hands followed her curves and slowly reached into her nightgown.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. As his breathing became heavier and heavier, it sprayed on the side of her neck. Her pajamas were also slowly rolled up by him. Wherever his big hand passed, her skin couldn¡¯t help but heat up.


    Just as her pajamas were about to reach her waist, she suddenly thought of something and reached out to press down on her pajamas. Her face was red as she said,¡± Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Because of the C-section, she had a long wound on her lower abdomen. Although it had already started to scab, she had specially looked at it carefully when she took a shower at night. It was really not beautiful, even¡­ And very ugly.


    Therefore, she did not want him to see it at all!


    Jing Muchen looked up at her. There was an obvious sense of depression in his eyes, mixed with a trace of doubt.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned slightly and felt a little awkward in her heart. She pouted and said,¡± Why don¡¯t you turn off the lights?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her angry expression and the corners of his mouth curled up. Not only did he not turn off the lights, he pulled her hands away and said softly,¡± Are you afraid that I will see your wound?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him innocently and aggrievedly. Her big, clear eyes looked pitiful.¡± Too ugly.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips curled up. His smile softened the edges of his face. He was handsome and harmless.¡± Not ugly at all.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1443 - Chapter 1443 A small departure makes the heart grow fonder

    Chapter 1443: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (4) Chapter 1443: A small departure makes the heart grow fonder (4) As he spoke, he lifted her pajamas with both hands and leaned down slightly, curling up above her abdomen.


    His slender fingers caressed her wound from head to toe. It was very gentle and meticulous.


    In the end, he even lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers, giving her a precious kiss.


    Because of his kiss, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled violently. Her lower abdomen couldn¡¯t help but shrink in and let out a soft cry.


    Jing Muchen raised his head and looked at her lying there with a flushed and shy face. The fire in his heart slowly rose again.


    In the end, the two of them couldn¡¯t hold back and went overboard.


    .


    The result of overindulging in the middle of the night was that Su Ruo could not get up late the next morning.


    The weather in December had already started to turn cold. Under the blanket, Su Ruowan curled up in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, sleeping exceptionally warmly and soundly.


    Jing Muchen did not wake up either. He held his wife tightly in his arms, longing for her smooth and delicate touch.


    Knock, knock, knock. The sound of knocking on the door was accompanied by the child¡¯s crying. After a while, Li Qing¡¯s voice came in.¡± Xiaowan, Chen Chen, are you up yet? The child is hungry.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned. She was exhausted and tired. She reached out and pushed Jing Muchen¡¯s chest before turning around with her back facing him. She closed her eyes and said lazily,¡± Hubby, go open the door.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen got up from the bed and casually grabbed a shirt and pants to put on before hurriedly opening the door.


    After a while, he carried the crying child over. The sound of the child¡¯s crying instantly reached Su Ruowan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jing Muchen stood beside the bed and gently swayed the little daughter in his arms as he spoke to Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Make some milk powder for her.¡± Su Ruowan closed her eyes and replied without moving.


    Because she gave birth to twins, Su Ruowan usually did not have enough milk. The two children drank breast milk and milk powder together. So many days had passed and they were still safe.


    Who knew that Li Qing was still a little worried at the door of the bedroom. She was standing there. At this moment, she really heard Su Ruowan¡¯s words. She immediately disagreed and said,¡± I made milk powder just now, but Little Yueyue refused to drink it. Hurry up. Little Wan, get up and feed the child first before you sleep.¡±¡±


    Listening to her daughter¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached too. She could only force herself to open her eyes and look at her daughter who was crying pitifully in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms.¡± Bring the child over.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen immediately walked over and placed the child beside her.


    Su Ruowan lifted the blanket and yawned as she began to feed her.


    Little Yueyue stopped crying almost as soon as she drank the milk. She held her granary with her small hands and sucked with all her might. Those who did not know better would think that she had been starved for many years.


    Su Ruowan saw that her mother had already turned around and left in satisfaction. She gently stroked her younger daughter¡¯s back with one hand and complained to Jing Muchen,¡± I fed you to your fill, and now I still have to feed the child. I¡¯m about to become a cow!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Little Yueyue became a happy girl after she was full. She was wearing pink cotton pajamas and was wriggling her limbs on her parents ¡®bed. She was extremely lively.


    Whenever Su Ruowan teased her, she would give her face and smile. Her beautiful big eyes curved into two crescent moons, and she opened her small pink mouth without any teeth. She looked likeable and cute.


    After Jing Muchen finished washing up and came out of the bathroom, Su Ruowan got up and went in to wash up, while he walked to the big bed and continued to coax his daughter.


    Little Yueyue loved this Daddy the most. Every time she was hugged by her father, she would be exceptionally excited. Her two big eyes sparkled, and she kept waving her little hands and feet, shouting ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡±.


    Jing Muchen carefully picked up his little daughter and used one hand to hold her small body in his embrace while the other hand went over to touch her small fist.


    The young woman reacted quickly. She blinked and opened her small fist, then tightly gripped Jing Muchen¡¯s index finger in her palm.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face immediately melted. He gently shook his daughter¡¯s soft and boneless hand and said softly,¡± Little Yueyue is so obedient.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Little Yueyue looked at Jing Muchen and smiled as if she could understand what he was saying.


    When Su Ruowan came out of the bathroom, she saw such a loving scene.


    She leaned against the bathroom door and tilted her head to look at the warm father and daughter in front of her. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her heart was filled with happiness.


    There are some things, it seems. It could be put on the agenda.


    .

 Chapter 1444 - Chapter 1444 Wanwans Study Plan (1)

    Chapter 1444: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (1) Chapter 1444: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (1) There are some things, it seems. It could be put on the agenda.


    .


    At night, in the bedroom.


    When Su Ruowan thought about it again and again and finally proposed her plan to go back to school, Jing Muchen felt the corner of his mouth twitch uncontrollably.


    Su Ruowan had been carefully observing her husband¡¯s expression. When she saw this change, the small hand that was originally on his chest slid up and hugged his neck. With a hint of coquettish and charming tone, she said,¡± Hubby, you promised me this. You can¡¯t go back on your word now!¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He finally understood what it meant to dig a hole and jump into it.


    Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at the silent man. She saw that he did not speak for a long time. His face was tense and his brows were slightly locked together. She felt a trace of coldness.


    She blinked and lifted her chin to kiss him.


    The soft and tender lips rubbed against him again and again. Jing Muchen was initially unmoved, but when Su Ruowan stuck out her little tongue and licked his lips, he could no longer hold it in. His big hand directly grabbed the back of her head and pried open her lips, returning an even deeper and passionate kiss.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red and she was gasping for breath. Her two fair and thin arms hung around his neck softly. Her fingers passed through her thick black hair and slid down to Jing Muchen¡¯s face. She called out in a broken voice,¡± Hubby¡­¡± Well¡­ Don¡¯t forget¡­ You promised me¡­Mm¡­


    ¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned and pressed the disobedient little woman onto the bed. As they rubbed against each other, Su Ruowan¡¯s hands were lifted up by him and his ten fingers were pressed on the top of her head. The fierce and domineering kiss made her gasp.


    Once one¡¯s desire was broken, it would only be like drinking poppies. One would unconsciously become addicted to it. Jing Muchen felt that he was like that right now.


    Su Ruowan almost couldn¡¯t control her senses from sinking. When he reached down to remove the burden on the two of them, she finally found her own voice. She panted and said,¡± Hubby, if you want to do it, I¡¯ll take it that you promised me to go to school.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s movements stopped almost immediately. His chin was still resting on Su Ruowan¡¯s round shoulder. His heavy breathing sprayed on her neck. His body was tense as if he was desperately suppressing something.


    Su Ruowan was both distressed and amused. She raised her head slightly to kiss him. At the same time, both her hands secretly moved down¡­


    Jing Muchen¡¯s emotions were elevated by her teasing and he suddenly let out a low gasp. Then, he could not hold it in anymore and lowered his head to kiss her fiercely.


    .


    After a round of lovey-dovey, Su Ruowan was exhausted and fell asleep under Jing Muchen¡¯s body.


    The man, who was still awake, stared at the little woman in his arms without saying a word. Her little face was still pink, her skin was tight, and her facial features were delicate. She looked like a pure female university student.


    His brows were deeply furrowed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was going back to school? What about the four children? And¡­ What about him?


    .


    Su Ruowan did as she thought. The next day, after Jing Muchen left home for the company, she called Li Yuanyang.


    After all, he was the current Dean of Teaching for D University¡¯s Department of News. He still had to consult him about the admission procedures.


    Li Yuanyang was very appreciative of Su Ruowan¡¯s decision. First, he praised Su Ruowan¡¯s ambition wantonly, but in the end, he sincerely put forward his own suggestion,¡± Little Wan, actually¡­¡± You just gave birth to a pair of twins. The children are still too young and may not be able to leave their mother. Besides, you also need to rest well and recuperate your body, so I think, ha, can we make some changes to this plan? University life is indeed wonderful, but more importantly, it¡¯s practical ability at work. After all, Dongsheng will be handed over to you sooner or later¡­¡±

 Chapter 1445 - Chapter 1445 Wanwans Study Plan (2)

    Chapter 1445: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (2) Chapter 1445: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (2) Su Ruowan frowned and couldn¡¯t agree with this statement.¡± Uncle, I didn¡¯t go back to school to inherit the company. I just feel that not finishing university has always been the biggest regret in my heart. Moreover, I¡¯m still very young now. I can still take three years to enrich myself. As for my family and children, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely handle them well.¡±


    These words were neither servile nor overbearing, but they were polite and restrained.


    In the end, Li Yuanyang still couldn¡¯t persuade Su Ruowan. The two of them didn¡¯t come to an agreement and hung up the phone.


    After Su Ruowan put down her phone, she walked back and forth on the long fur carpet in the living room. She thought about it and felt that this matter was very bizarre.


    Before she got pregnant, she had said that she was going back to school. Li Yuanyang had clearly been very happy. He had even said that he was very pleased that she had chosen to study in the Department of News and that he would definitely help her get back to school smoothly. Why was it that at this moment¡­He actually objected so strongly?


    Su Ruowan stopped in her tracks and frowned. She called the old residence again.


    This time, she was looking for Old Master Jing.


    .


    Jingyang Corporation.


    Jing Muchen was in the middle of a meeting in the conference room when his phone on the table suddenly rang. He picked it up and said to everyone,¡± Let¡¯s rest for ten minutes. I have to take this call.¡±¡±


    After walking out of the meeting room, Jing Muchen picked up the phone. Just as he put it to his ear, Old Master Jing¡¯s penetrating voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± You brat! Did you bully my granddaughter-in-law again? Ah!¡±


    ¡°..¡±His phone was leaking a little and Jing Muchen frowned. At the same time, he heard footsteps behind him.


    He took the phone away from his ear and walked straight to the CEO¡¯s office without looking back.


    Behind him, Fan Yin¡¯s body stiffened and he did not dare to move for a long time.


    If he did not hear wrongly just now, it seemed¡­ The CEO was scolded by the old man again?


    .


    In the CEO¡¯s office.


    Jing Muchen was sitting on a black leather chair, his well-defined long hand holding his phone as he listened quietly to Old Master Jing¡¯s thunderous lecture and reprimand.


    In the end, Old Master Jing was finally tired of scolding. He took a sip of tea and said slowly,¡±Chen Chen, listen to Grandpa. Tell your wife when you get home tonight.¡± If you¡¯re still worried, I¡¯ll get your mother to move in later and help the in-laws take care of the two children. It¡¯s a good thing that this granddaughter-in-law wants to go back to school. You have to do a good job supporting her from behind. How can you stop her from improving, right¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    These words made it seem as if he had become a burden.


    After she hung up, she received a call from Li Pelang.¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯ve already told Xiao Wan what you wanted, but she seems to be very insistent on going back to school. What do you think?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It seemed that there was no other way except to compromise.


    .


    In the afternoon, Su Ruowan woke up from her afternoon nap and fed the two little fellows. Seeing that her mother and Aunt Qiao were taking care of them, she took the bus to Chenxiao Academy with ease to pick up the two children from school.


    It was still early when she arrived at school. It seemed to be a little windy outside today. Su Ruowan sat in the car and waited for a while. When the bell rang for the end of class, she pushed open the car door and got out.


    Gradually, some students started to walk towards the school gate. They were in groups of three to five, and they were very lively. They were all wearing the uniform of the Morning Dawn Academy.

 Chapter 1446 - Chapter 1446 Wanwans Study Plan (3)

    Chapter 1446: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (3) Chapter 1446: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (3) Morning Dawn Academy¡¯s winter school uniform was a dark blue double-breasted short coat. The boys wore pants of the same color, while the girls wore a blue-red checkered knee-length skirt. When the senior students wore it, they looked youthful and energetic, while when the junior students wore it, they looked a little cute.


    A burst of chattering could be heard as a large group of primary school students walked over. Su Ruowan saw the small figures of her son and daughter among the group of children.


    Especially Jing Yanxi, who was holding a basketball in both hands. Beside him was a beautiful little girl who looked to be about five or six years old. She was wearing the same school uniform as Jiujiu and had a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Xiang Xiang, the teacher asked me a question in class just now. Do you think my answer was good?¡±Jing Yanxi asked his little girlfriend beside him. When he asked this question, his eyes could not hide the smugness in his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± As Ning Xiangmo spoke, she saw Mother Ning waiting for her at the school gate. She instantly ignored Jing Yanxi and ran forward.


    Jing Yanxi,¡±¡­¡±


    Following Ning Xiangmo¡¯s running figure, Jing Yanxi finally saw Su Ruowan, who was also guarding the school gate. She was wearing a milky white woolen coat, and her long black hair hung down. She stood out among the group of adults.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± At the side, Ning Xiangmo had already fallen into Mother Ning¡¯s arms and said coquettishly,¡± Mother, I miss you so much.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the little girl¡¯s beautiful eyebrows and a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu also ran over quickly. When they arrived, Jing Yanxi hurriedly greeted Mother Ning,¡± Hello, Auntie!¡±¡±


    Mother Ning was in her early thirties. Her short hair was slightly curly and she wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Her facial features were delicate and she looked especially intellectual.


    After she waved at Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu, she heard Jing Yanxi introduce Su Ruowan as his mother. She immediately nodded at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Hello!¡±


    Su Ruowan also smiled and nodded at her. Then, she looked at Ning Xiangmo and softened her voice,¡± Hello, you are¡­¡± Xiangxiang, right?¡±


    Ning Xiangmo nestled beside Mother Ning¡¯s legs. She blinked her big eyes and nodded.¡± Hello, Auntie.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled and said to Mother Ning,¡± Your daughter is so beautiful. My Yanyan often mentions her at home.¡±


    Jing Yanxi,¡±¡­¡±


    .


    When they returned to the car, Jing Yanxi pouted and said angrily to Su Ruowan,¡± Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you give me face in front of so many people just now!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan was confused. When did she not give him face?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan disapprovingly. After a long time, he sighed again.


    The cold and aloof image that he had painstakingly created was ruined by Wanwan¡¯s words just now! What did he mean by mentioning Xiangxiang at home? Seriously!


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t care about what he was thinking. Today, she specially came to pick up the two children from school. The purpose was to make them her allies.


    Thus, before Su Ruowan reached home, she explained to the two little fellows in the car that she was going to school. She also emphasized that her life would not change and that she would accompany them to do homework and play at night.


    Jiujiu raised her little hand and said obediently,¡± Mommy, I support you!¡±

 Chapter 1447 - Chapter 1447 Wanwans Study Plan (4)

    Chapter 1447: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (4) Chapter 1447: Wanwan¡¯s Study Plan (4) Su Ruowan excitedly hugged her daughter and kissed her fair and tender little face.¡± Jiujiu is so obedient!¡±


    Then, she looked at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± Yanyan, do you support Mom?¡±


    Jing Yanxi was still thinking of a way to make Xiang Xiang forget that sentence. He said absent-mindedly,¡± If you like it, then do it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly smiled in relief.¡± Thank you, Yanyan.¡±¡±


    .


    When she got home and walked into the living room, she realized that Jing Muchen had already returned.


    He carried his swaddled daughter and raised her arms high above his head. He asked with a smile,¡± Little Yueyue, do you like Daddy?¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue did not understand human language, but she was very happy to be lifted up high. She opened her mouth and started to make sounds.


    Jing Muchen was very pleased with himself. He kept lifting her up high and then putting her down again. He was having a lot of fun, causing the little girl to scream non-stop. She was extremely happy.


    Su Ruowan was still a little angry at him. He actually told Li Yuanyang in advance that he would persuade her not to go back to school. He was really black-bellied!


    Jing Muchen saw her calmly walk to the sofa and sit down. He carried his daughter over as well.


    Little Yueyue saw her mother waving her chubby little hands. Jing Muchen said,¡± Wifey, I want to play with you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him and reached out to take her daughter from his hands. She lowered her head to kiss her smooth little face and said gently,¡± Little Yueyue, did you miss Mommy?¡±


    Little Yueyue¡¯s two little feet kept kicking. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s hair. In order to express her joy, she immediately tightened her grip and wanted to pull her into her arms.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Su Ruowan felt a little pain from her pulling. She couldn¡¯t pull it out even after a long time. Her little chubby hands were tightly gripping onto it, so she could only grit her teeth and shout,¡± Hubby, quickly come and help me.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen reached into her arms and carried Little Yueyue out. His slender fingers pinched Little Yueyue¡¯s little hand and he said softly,¡± Little Yueyue, let go of your hand. This is Mommy¡¯s hair. You can¡¯t grab it.¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue looked at her father and blinked her big, beautiful eyes. She obediently let go of her little hand.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    At the dining table, Su Ruowen cleared her throat and said,¡± I¡¯ve already decided to go back to D University to continue studying.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Qing, Jing Muchen, Jing Yanxi, and Jiujiu all put down their chopsticks and looked at her quietly.


    Su Ruowan looked at Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi and said,¡± Do the two of you support Mom¡¯s decision?¡±


    Jiujiu thought of what she had said in the car just now and immediately nodded. She said firmly,¡± I support Mommy!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately looked at Jing Yanxi.


    Jing Yanxi blinked and could only nod.¡± I support Wanwan too!¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan immediately smiled and looked at Jing Muchen beside her.¡± Did you see that? Our son and daughter are supporting me to go back to school!¡±


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s smug look, Li Qing couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly.


    Su Ruowan glanced at her mother and said,¡± My mother also agreed.¡±¡±


    Li Qing was speechless.


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at his wife with a faint smile. He did not say anything, as if he was watching her acting.


    Su Ruowan was a little overwhelmed by his gaze, but when she thought of her dream, she could only bite the bullet and say,¡± It¡¯s useless for you to object alone. In short, I¡¯ve already decided! Moreover, everyone is supporting me!¡±


    Jing Muchen suddenly narrowed his eyes. His thin lips had a hint of mockery as he said,¡± What do you call this?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t agree, so you brought your mother, son, and daughter out? She even went to look for her grandfather? Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen said with a calm expression and a light tone, but there was an indescribable pressure.


    Su Ruowan was originally a little angry, so she planned this. She thought that he would agree with a smile. Who knew that he would actually use this tone of business negotiation to talk to her, and in front of so many people¡­


    Su Ruowan felt that she had lost all her face and immediately stood up with a ¡± Whoa ¡± sound,¡± I¡¯m full.¡±¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    Everyone at the table was silent as they looked at each other.


    Jing Muchen obviously didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to just throw a tantrum and leave. Her temper was getting worse.

 Chapter 1448 - Chapter 1448 It wont hurt if you kiss me (1)

    Chapter 1448: It won¡¯t hurt if you kiss me (1) Chapter 1448: It won¡¯t hurt if you kiss me (1) Jing Muchen obviously didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to just throw a tantrum and leave. Her temper was getting worse.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Jing Yanxi had a look of disdain on his face.¡± Look at you. You made Wanwan run away again.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu blinked her big eyes and said sensibly,¡± Daddy, go upstairs and coax Mommy.¡±


    Li Qing said earnestly,¡± Chen Chen, Mom thinks that it¡¯s a good thing that Xiao Wan wants to continue studying. Moreover, the university courses aren¡¯t that full. She can still come back every day. I¡¯ll take care of the children too. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    She suddenly felt that she had no right to speak at home!


    He pursed his thin lips. After a long while, he replied in a muffled voice,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Li Qing smiled gratefully and said to the two children,¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, hurry up and eat.¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± What about that night?¡±


    As she spoke, her two bright and dark eyes kept glancing at Jing Muchen with disdain.


    ¡°Mommy hasn¡¯t finished eating yet.¡± Jiujiu also said in a childish voice.


    Under the two children¡¯s stare, Jing Muchen could only stand up and say,¡± You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get her to come down for dinner.¡±¡±


    .


    Upstairs, Su Ruowan closed the bedroom door and sat on the sofa. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Wu Lili, complaining about Jing Muchen¡¯s tyrannical behavior.


    Wu Lili was still breast-feeding, so she had nothing to do every day. After seeing the news, she kept helping to mock them. The two of them went back and forth, and they talked enthusiastically.


    Wu Lili said,¡± Ruowan, I support you! Women still had to have their own careers and pursuits. Otherwise, it would be boring to stay at home and take care of their husbands and children every day. Moreover, if we stay here for too long, we might become old women, but she has found a young and beautiful mistress outside. At that time, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Other things aside, Su Ruowan had no reason to believe that Jing Muchen would not do something like finding a mistress.


    He had always been indifferent to people. He really did not put those little girls outside in his eyes. Otherwise, why would he take a fancy to her?


    Moreover, in terms of character, Su Ruowan trusted Jing Muchen more.


    Wu Lili quickly sent another message.¡± Ruowan, let me tell you, you can¡¯t spoil this man! You¡¯re just too gentle. You¡¯ve spoiled your Grandpa Jing into a big boss! In short, you must hold on a little longer this time. No matter how submissive he is, don¡¯t let him go easily. If he doesn¡¯t let you go to school, don¡¯t talk to him! Ignore him!¡±


    Su Ruowan said,¡±¡­¡± Alright.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as he sent the message, the door was opened from the outside.


    Su Ruowan subconsciously looked up and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s dark eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she looked away. She lowered her head and quickly sent a message.¡± He came upstairs to look for me. I¡¯ll stop talking now.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at Su Ruowan, who was sitting on the sofa with her head lowered and typing frantically. He did not need to guess to know that she must be complaining about him again.


    After Su Ruowan finished sending the message, he slightly lifted his thin lips and said,¡± Our son and daughter asked me to call you down for dinner.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen saw that Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, so he walked over and stood in front of her.¡± Did you hear that?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1449 - Chapter 1449 It Wont Hurt After You Kiss Me (2)

    Chapter 1449: It Won¡¯t Hurt After You Kiss Me (2) Chapter 1449: It Won¡¯t Hurt After You Kiss Me (2) Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She took her phone and stood up to walk to the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen reached out and grabbed her arm. Although he did not use much strength, Su Ruowan could not let go even after a long time.


    Annoyed, Su Ruowan reached out to pinch his arm.


    Jing Muchen did not move at all and allowed her to pinch him. His face was still expressionless, as if he was an elder watching a child play around.


    Su Ruowan pinched for a while and felt that her fingers were sore. She panted lightly and said,¡± Let go of me!¡±


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow.¡± Are you done pinching me?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    As soon as he said this, Su Ruowan suddenly felt that something was strange. He didn¡¯t move and allowed her to ¡®throw a tantrum¡¯ there. In the end, it made her seem like a shrew and she was in the wrong.


    Jing Muchen saw that she seemed to have softened a little. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice,¡± Why have you been so willful recently?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pushed him hard.¡± How am I willful?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this willful? I only said one sentence just now and you left with a face full of anger.¡±Jing Muchen tightened his arms around her.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She was so angry that she pinched his thin waist again.


    Jing Muchen remained unmoved and continued to hug her. His firm jaw pressed against her soft hair as he said slowly,¡± I¡¯m a man, what you did just now¡­¡± You¡¯re not giving me face, are you?¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. If he didn¡¯t have any face, then what about her face? What a male chauvinist!


    Just as she was about to speak, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice sounded above Su Ruowan¡¯s head again.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to study, but now¡­You¡¯ve just finished your confinement period and your body still needs to rest. The two children also need their mother by their side. Moreover, there¡¯s still more than a month before the new year. Even if you go to school, you won¡¯t be able to attend many classes. You might not be able to cope with the exams, so I plan to let you go to school after the new year and spring. I¡¯ve already communicated with your uncle about the admission matters today. When the time comes, I¡¯ll go in under the pretext of returning to school.¡±


    These words directly dispelled all of Su Ruowan¡¯s anger.


    Initially, she was just angry that he had privately asked Li Yuanyang to dissuade her, but now that he had said so, and¡­After all, he had also found some people to help.


    Listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat in her ears, Su Ruowan¡¯s originally stiff body slowly relaxed, no longer as resistant as before.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen took the opportunity to say,¡± You can practice driving before school starts. It¡¯ll be convenient for you to go to school.¡±


    This time, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was completely untied. She pursed her lips and said in his arms,¡± But, I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡±¡±


    She went to university for a year and a half, and before she could get her driver¡¯s license, she got married to him and dropped out of school¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Jing Muchen said with a smile, his large hand caressing the back of her head. His actions and voice were full of affection.¡± I¡¯m not at ease with someone else teaching me.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    After a long while, she placed her hand on his arm and said a little embarrassedly,¡± Did it hurt when I pinched you just now?¡±


    Jing Muchen chuckled and said jokingly,¡± A little. However, if you kiss me, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red. The next second, she raised her head, raised her chin, and kissed him on the cheek.

 Chapter 1450 - Chapter 1450 Kiss me and it wont hurt anymore (3)

    Chapter 1450: Kiss me and it won¡¯t hurt anymore (3) Chapter 1450: Kiss me and it won¡¯t hurt anymore (3) Her soft and cool lips kissed him with a hint of flattery.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart softened and he lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she closed her eyes and responded enthusiastically.


    .


    Ten minutes later, the two of them went downstairs hand in hand.


    Jing Yanxi had just finished his meal. When he saw the two of them making eyes at each other, he pursed his lips. Like a little old man, he did not say a word and walked to his desk to do his homework.


    Jiujiu happily stretched out her hand and called out to Su Ruowan,¡± Mommy, come quickly. I left you two chicken wings!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    From the next day onwards, Jing Muchen would leave work two hours earlier every afternoon to teach Su Ruowan how to drive.


    He taught her very patiently. In addition, Su Ruowan also tried her best to learn how to drive. After a while, she was able to master the skills of driving, reversing, parking, and so on.


    Even so, Jing Muchen was not at ease to let her drive alone. Every time, he would sit in the front passenger seat and even put a ¡± intern ¡± sign on the back of the Continental car.


    The first time Su Ruowan drove out alone was near the New Year. After knowing that she had given birth, Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou also happened to be on annual leave at the company, so they arranged to have afternoon tea together.


    Jing Muchen happened to have a business event outside and was not at home.


    A few elders were in the living room accompanying the children. After Su Ruowan answered the call, she picked up her phone and went straight upstairs.


    When she was done dressing up, she carried her bag downstairs. She wanted to sneak out without anyone noticing, but she was stopped by Jing Yanxi, who had a pair of sharp eyes.¡± Wanwan, are you going out dressed up so beautifully?¡±


    Instantly, everyone in the room looked at her, including the twins in the old man¡¯s arms.


    Especially Little Yueyue. The moment she saw her mother, she wriggled her limbs in excitement, wanting her mother to carry her. Her little mouth even made a ¡± yiya ¡± sound.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to walk over and lower her head to kiss the little girl¡¯s milky cheeks. Looking at the little girl¡¯s fair and tender cute appearance, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    ¡°Ruowan, are you going out?¡± Li Menting, who was carrying Yueyue, asked.


    ¡°.. Well, two friends from my old company asked me out for afternoon tea.¡±Su Ruowan replied uneasily as she played with her cute little daughter.


    Ever since she gave birth, she had barely gone out. Firstly, it was true that the child still needed her to take care of him. Secondly, she was worried that the elders would feel uncomfortable seeing her go out.


    ¡°Alright, then go. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of the children at home.¡±Li Menting nodded and said naturally.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at Li Menting in surprise. She thought that Li Menting wouldn¡¯t let her go out.


    However, Li Qing said worriedly,¡± Xiao Wan, don¡¯t go out for too long. Remember to come back early later.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan readily agreed and walked over to kiss the cold and aloof Little Chengcheng. Although the little guy still had an expressionless look, it did not affect her good mood at all.


    At this moment, Jing Yanxi secretly said,¡± Wanwan, I want to go too!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Shaofan couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Yanyan, your mother is going to have afternoon tea with her friends. You¡¯re just a child. What¡¯s wrong with following her?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi pouted and said angrily,¡± I want to go out and get some fresh air!¡±

 Chapter 1451 - Chapter 1451 It Wont Hurt After You Kiss Me (4)

    Chapter 1451: It Won¡¯t Hurt After You Kiss Me (4) Chapter 1451: It Won¡¯t Hurt After You Kiss Me (4) Ever since the winter vacation, he had been cooped up at home almost every day. No one took him out to play. His little brother and little sister could not speak, and Jiujiu was a girl. They did not have anything in common. It was simply boring!


    Li Menting thought for a moment and looked at her grandson who was about to be suffocated. She could only say,¡± Ruowan, why don¡¯t you take Yanyan out to play for a while?¡±¡±


    If that was the case, she would feel more at ease.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to agree. After the little guy ran back upstairs to change into a handsome set of clothes, she brought him out together.


    .


    In the garage.


    Jing Yanxi climbed onto the passenger seat of the champagne Continental and fastened his seatbelt on his own. His pretty face was filled with excitement.


    Su Ruowan threw her bag, along with the little guy¡¯s school bag, onto the back seat. She opened the driver¡¯s seat door and sat inside.


    After starting the car engine, Su Ruowan still couldn¡¯t hold it in. She turned her head and asked her son,¡± Yanyan, today is Mom¡¯s first time driving alone on the road. Are you scared?¡±


    Jing Yanxi glanced at her lazily.¡± What are you afraid of?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, but I still trust Dad¡¯s skills.¡±Jing Yanxi added.


    This¡­ That was true. Jing Muchen¡¯s driving skills were excellent and Su Ruowan had driven out many times, but¡­He was just sitting beside her.


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and backed the car out of the garage. Then, she steadily drove out of the door.


    The journey was smooth. In less than 30 minutes, Su Ruowan drove to a Hong Kong-style tea restaurant.


    After parking the car, the little guy pushed open the door and jumped out. He saw Zhou Meimei who had just gotten out of a taxi in front of him and waved his little hand. Aunt Xiaomei! Here, here!¡±


    Zhou Meimei turned around when she heard the voice. She watched as Su Ruowan got out of the champagne-colored Continental car behind her. The expression on her face instantly became very interesting.


    She opened her small mouth, which was painted with pink lipstick, and walked over quickly in her seven-inch pointed high heels.¡± Little Su! Oh my god, quick, let me see!¡±


    Su Ruowan took out her bag from the car and greeted her,¡± Xiaomei!¡±


    Zhou Meimei came over and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s arm while her other hand touched the window of the Continental car. She praised,¡± Oh my god, a luxury car, a luxury car! Little Su, you¡¯re really something! A woman driving such a flashy car!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯m so envious. You married a tall, rich, and handsome man. Moreover, he treats you so well!¡±Zhou Meimei pouted and said enviously.


    ¡°Auntie Xiaomei, you¡¯ll marry a tall, rich, and handsome man in the future!¡±Jing Yanxi carried his small school bag. After hearing this, he raised his little head and flattered her.


    Zhou Meimei snorted and turned her tears into laughter. She bent down and pinched Jing Yanxi¡¯s cheeks as she praised him.¡± Yanyan is really smart!¡± Auntie is so happy! Tell me, what do you want to eat? Auntie will buy it for you later!¡±


    Jing Yanxi raised his little nose and said arrogantly,¡± I¡¯m on a diet!¡±


    Zhou Meimei was instantly overjoyed. Two adults and a child walked into the cafe, chatting and laughing.


    .


    After they sat down, Liu Yurou came over not long after. She even brought wedding invitations for the two of them. The wedding date was set to be on a Saturday not long after Valentine¡¯s Day.


    Zhou Meimei was originally having a good time with the handsome boy, but when she saw the wedding invitation, she immediately became depressed. She sighed and said,¡± Look at you guys. All of you are married. I¡¯m already 27 years old this year, but I still don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Liu Yurou was speechless.


    In the end, Su Ruowan could only agree to introduce a boyfriend to her. Zhou Meimei also turned from depressed to excited and even listed out her conditions for choosing a partner.


    He had to be over 1.8 meters tall, have a passable appearance, and it would be best if he studied science. That way, there would be no gap in topics¡­


    Su Ruowan agreed as she searched for a target in her mind. In the end, she realized¡­It seemed that Jing Muchen¡¯s few brothers were quite suitable?


    After learning that Su Ruowan was going to D University to continue her studies after the new year, Zhou Meimei assured her,¡± Little Su, don¡¯t worry. I have a cousin who¡¯s in his fourth year at D University. He¡¯ll graduate next year. This way¡­¡± When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask him to take care of you!¡±


    Cousin? Su Ruowan thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    After being with Jing Muchen for a long time, she seemed to understand some social and interpersonal skills. It would not hurt to make more friends.


    .


    After the party ended, Su Ruowan drove Jing Yanxi home.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Ruowan passed by a shopping mall and turned the car around.


    Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng grew up very quickly. They were well nourished and there were new changes almost every day. Moreover, the Spring Festival was approaching. Su Ruowan wanted to buy some new clothes and toys for the two little fellows.


    Jing Yanxi, of course, agreed quickly. When they arrived, Su Ruowan picked out new clothes and bought him and Jiujiu a set of clothes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The two of them carried the big and small bags and went to the children¡¯s toys floor of the mall.


    As soon as he got off the escalator, Jing Yanxi saw a Barbie doll that looked like Snow White in the opposite window.


    The doll was very beautiful. She had golden hair and a pink princess dress that spread out like a flower.


    Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He pulled Su Ruowan in with his little hand and pointed at Snow White as he asked the salesperson,¡± Auntie, can you show me this doll?¡±¡±


    The salesperson walked over with a smile and placed the doll in his small hand.


    Jing Yanxi reached out his chubby hand and stroked Snow White¡¯s hair. He asked softly,¡± Auntie, how much is this for?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1452 - Chapter 1452 Im already married (1)

    Chapter 1452: I¡¯m already married (1) Chapter 1452: I¡¯m already married (1) Jing Yanxi reached out his chubby hand and stroked Snow White¡¯s hair. He asked softly,¡± Auntie, how much is this for?¡±¡±


    ¡°200 yuan.¡±


    Jing Yanxi immediately reached out to open the bag of his school bag. Who knew that it was not easy to open it with one hand. He could only stuff the Barbie doll into Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and then successfully remove the school bag from his shoulder.


    Su Ruowan held the doll and watched as the little guy skillfully took out two Grandpa Mao notes from the innermost compartment of the bag. He handed it to the salesperson in a very rich manner,¡± Auntie, I¡¯ll give you 200 yuan. I¡¯ll buy this doll!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Jing Yanxi was very happy after buying the Barbie doll. Even when Su Ruowan saw an airplane model behind him and asked him if he wanted to buy it to play, she only looked up and did not seem very interested.


    After returning to the car, the two of them put the shopping bags into the trunk. Only the doll was in Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms.


    Just like that, when she drove home, she realized that Jing Muchen was not back yet.


    The two of them carried big and small bags and walked into the living room. The elders had already gone back, and only Li Qing and Aunt Qiao were looking at the crib.


    Jiujiu heard the noise and ran down the stairs. When she saw the beautiful Barbie doll in Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms, her eyes lit up and she said,¡± Mommy, is this doll for me?¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. Before she could react, Jing Yanxi hugged the doll tightly and said,¡± No! I bought this for Xiangxiang Beila!¡±


    Jiujiu¡¯s originally excited little face instantly drooped a little. She pouted and let out a disappointed ¡± Oh.¡±


    Su Ruowan saw her daughter¡¯s disappointed look and quickly handed the shopping bag in her hand to her,¡± Jiujiu, the gift Mommy bought for you is here.¡±


    When the young woman heard that she had a gift, her unhappiness instantly disappeared. She took the bag and said loudly,¡± Thank you, Mommy!¡±


    Su Ruowan also bought a Barbie doll for Jiujiu, but it was in the shape of Cinderella. There was a small golden crown on the head and the crystal shoes on the feet could be taken off. Jiujiu liked it very much. After unwrapping it, she held it in her arms and ran to the crib to show it to her younger siblings.


    After Su Ruowan put down her things, she also went over to see the two little fellows.


    The children¡¯s sleeping time was not fixed, so it was the time for them to be active, especially the lively and active Little Yueyue. She was very excited when she saw the beautiful Barbie doll in her sister¡¯s hand and reached out to grab it.


    Jiujiu carefully placed the Barbie doll¡¯s hand into her sister¡¯s small hand. She muttered,¡± Sister, grow up quickly. When you grow up, I¡¯ll let you play with all my toys!¡±


    When Little Yueyue heard this, she became even more excited. She twisted her little body and kept making ¡± Yiya ¡± sounds as if she could really understand Jiujiu¡¯s words.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan looked at the beautiful scene in front of her and a faint smile hung on her face.


    .


    After the bustling Spring Festival, the start of school was getting closer and closer, and Jing Anyue and Jing Yicheng were almost half a year old.


    Although they still couldn¡¯t speak, a half-year-old was the most adorable stage for a baby. When Su Ruowan thought about going to school in the future, she might not be able to see the two little fellows every minute and every second like now. She felt a little reluctant to part with them.


    Therefore, she took many videos and photos of the two little fellows. She even set one of the four siblings ¡®photos as her phone¡¯s screensaver so that she could see it when she turned on her phone!

 Chapter 1453 - Chapter 1453 Im Already Married (2)

    Chapter 1453: I¡¯m Already Married (2) Chapter 1453: I¡¯m Already Married (2) .


    On the night before school started, Su Ruowan was packing her luggage at home.


    Jing Muchen pushed the door open and leaned against the door. He frowned slightly as he watched her stuff her clothes into her suitcase. He could not help but say,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not staying there tonight?¡±¡±


    Why are you stuffing your clothes?


    Su Ruowan stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at him,¡± I¡¯m not staying, but¡­¡± I¡¯ll bring some things over first in case of a rainy day.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± What emergency?¡±¡±


    ¡°.. I can take a nap there at noon, don¡¯t you think?¡±Su Ruowan looked at him with a pair of big, clear eyes that were extremely innocent.


    Jing Muchen pursed his lips and did not say anything else.


    Finally, Su Ruowan packed a suitcase, a duffle bag, and a small box of books.


    .


    The next morning, after breakfast, Jing Muchen drove the three of them out.


    He first sent the two children to Morning Dawn Academy before coming to D University.


    In school, there were already students who had arrived early in twos and threes. Jing Muchen drove the car directly to the outside of the dormitory building. He was dressed in a dark gray suit coat. He was tall and straight, mature and handsome, and he had a graceful bearing. He immediately attracted the attention of the passing female students.


    He easily and forcefully took out his luggage from the trunk and stacked the luggage bag and the box containing the books on top of the trunk. His other hand wanted to hold Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan looked around and couldn¡¯t help but pull her hand into her pocket. She whispered,¡± Everyone is watching.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was already used to this action. Seeing her rebounding, he frowned and grabbed her hand. He even intertwined his fingers, afraid that others would not know that they were a couple.


    Su Ruowan was speechless,¡±¡­¡±


    Forget it, let him be.


    .


    However, after taking a few steps, Jing Muchen had no choice but to let go because¡­There were a few steps at the entrance of the female dormitory building in D University. He had moved so many things, so he could only let go and move them up one by one.


    As it was not the summer semester for freshmen, the dorm manager¡¯s face was serious and she did not allow men to enter.


    Initially, Su Ruowan also felt that it didn¡¯t matter. After all, when she first entered school six years ago, she had to sort things out by herself.


    Who knew that Jing Muchen was not satisfied and immediately called Li Yuanyang with a dark face.


    The housekeeper took the phone, and the expression on her face instantly changed 360 degrees. She smiled and personally sent them upstairs with the keys.


    Hence, Jing Muchen dragged his suitcase and entered the girls ¡®dormitory in a grand manner.


    .


    Room 602.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the housekeeper opened the door for her, she left. Su Ruowan found her bed number and started packing with Jing Muchen.


    The man who was originally at home was actually taking the initiative to pack his things today, although¡­He was still a little clumsy.


    Although Su Ruowan did not bring many things, she still had the mattresses, sheets, and books. When the mattresses and bookshelves were almost all packed up, Jing Muchen was also sweating a little. He took off his coat and threw it on the bed, rolled up his sleeves, and continued to tidy up the wardrobe.


    Su Ruowan took a look, then picked up the face plate and towel and went into the bathroom. After a while, she took a towel that had been soaked and handed it to him to wipe his sweat.


    Jing Muchen looked at the little woman who only reached his shoulders. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes as he moved his face closer to her.

 Chapter 1454 - Chapter 1454 Im already married (3)

    Chapter 1454: I¡¯m already married (3) Chapter 1454: I¡¯m already married (3) Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. Since there were no outsiders in the dormitory, she picked up the towel and wiped his face.


    Just as the two of them were exchanging glances, the dormitory door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    ¡°..¡±The person who came was a chubby girl. She was a little frightened by the intimate scene in the room.


    Su Ruowan put down the towel and nodded at her.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    .


    With her roommates around, Su Ruowan was embarrassed to let Jing Muchen stay in the dormitory for too long. She tidied up a little and the two of them left.


    There were two English classes in the afternoon. Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan to Jinsheng for lunch and sent her back before returning to work.


    Su Ruowan returned to the dormitory once again and found that the other two girls had also returned. The three of them were chattering away and packing their things.


    After a simple conversation, Su Ruowan knew that the three of them were all foreigners from different provinces. Their personalities were also more outgoing and cheerful, and they got along very well.


    ¡°Su Su, can I call you Su Su in the future?¡±the chubby girl said.


    Su Ruowan nodded,¡± Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°Su Su, was that your boyfriend who sent you here just now?¡±she asked again.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment and then said,¡± No, he¡­¡± He¡¯s my husband.¡±


    ¡± Pfft.¡± Another girl with a delicate appearance laughed.¡± I know that you two are close, but you don¡¯t have to show off your love in front of us, right?¡±¡±


    Nowadays, people who were in a relationship usually called each other husband and wife, so they all thought that Su Ruowan was joking.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t really understand and thought that they were laughing at her. She could only smile embarrassedly and went to prepare the books and materials for the afternoon class.


    .


    In the afternoon, after two English classes, Su Ruowan felt the pressure increase because¡­She couldn¡¯t understand the teacher¡¯s lecture at all.


    Especially when she knew that there would be a CET-6 in June and it was already the end of February, she felt even more pressed for time.


    When she was in university, although she had passed the CET-4 in her freshman year, she had not had time to take the CET-6. In addition, six years had passed in between, and she rarely used English at work. She had almost forgotten all her previous knowledge.


    Jing Muchen got off work early from the company and drove over to pick her up from school. He noticed that his wife was frowning a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy in class?¡± He didn¡¯t hurry to drive and asked as he held her hand.


    Just now, Su Ruowan must have waited for him outside the school gate for a while. Her hands were a little cold.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan shook her head, but she made up her mind in her heart. From today onwards, she would seize the time and revise her vocabulary.


    .


    So, after dinner, Su Ruowan carried her pile of textbooks and went into the study.


    When Jing Muchen walked in, he was obviously a little shocked. He saw her say to him pitifully,¡± Hubby, can you lend me the study room for a while?¡± I have to revise my English vocabulary. I have to take the CET-6 exam in June.¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s slender fingers were holding a tablet. He walked over and placed it beside her.¡± Let¡¯s use it together.¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan rejected him immediately. Seeing him frown, she quickly said,¡± Uh, I have to recite the words. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s alright. You read your mind and I¡¯ll read mine.¡±¡±


    .

 Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1455 Im Already Married (4)

    Chapter 1455: I¡¯m Already Married (4) Chapter 1455: I¡¯m Already Married (4) Su Ruowan was originally a little embarrassed. After all, it seemed like she was showing off her skills in front of the omnipotent Mr. Jing.


    However, when she realized that Jing Muchen would correct her every time she mispronounced a word and even teach her the correct way to pronounce it, she felt that¡­This was also quite good. It was equivalent to finding a foreign teacher for free.


    Just as he was engrossed in learning, a baby¡¯s loud cries came from outside.


    Su Ruowan put down her book and walked out. It turned out that when Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng were lying on the sofa playing, someone hit the other and both of them started crying.


    Jiujiu was wiping her brother and sister¡¯s tears with a tissue, while Jing Yanxi was holding a rattle drum and laughing non-stop. Who knew that the two little guys would not be willing to listen to their brother and sister? They cried louder and louder, and no one was willing to stop first.


    Li Qing was at her wit¡¯s end. When she saw Su Ruowan come out, she shouted as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden,¡± Xiao Wan, hurry up and coax the child.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to walk over and pick up her crying youngest son.


    Little Chengcheng rarely cried unless he really reached his limit, such as when he was starving, or when he pooped, or¡­She was bullied by her brother or sister.


    Su Ruowan looked at her youngest son¡¯s red face from crying. Her heart ached and she found it funny. After wiping his tears, she hugged him and coaxed him softly. Only then did the little guy slowly stop crying.


    Little Yueyue was much more heartless than her brother. Seeing that her brother was not around, she stopped crying after being coaxed by Jing Muchen. At this moment, her two chubby hands were holding a rattle drum and shaking it around. Her fair and chubby little body leaned against the back of the sofa, playing and shouting, smiling like a small Maitreya Buddha.


    Su Ruowan was just about to put Little Chengcheng, who was not crying, back to her side when Little Chengcheng cried again. His two little meaty claws grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes tightly and refused to let go.


    Little Yueyue opened her big, clear eyes and raised the rattle drum with her small hand. She looked at Su Ruowan innocently and confusedly as if to say,¡± Mommy, look. I didn¡¯t touch little brother.¡±¡±


    In the end, Su Ruowan could only helplessly carry Little Chengcheng into the study room and continue to revise her English vocabulary.


    Fortunately, Little Chengcheng had been extremely quiet ever since he entered the study room. He obediently nestled in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and stared blankly.


    Su Ruowan hugged him with her left hand and sat in her arms. She kept writing from memory with her right hand and kept muttering. Other than feeling a little sore in her left arm, it did not affect her studies.


    When Jing Muchen came back, she wanted to hand the child over to him. Who knew that the little guy would immediately open his mouth aggrievedly, looking like he was about to cry.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to hug him and continue memorizing the vocabulary.


    Finally, after Little Chengcheng fell asleep after listening to the English words, Su Ruowan was brought back to her senses by the drool of the little guy on her arm. She put down the pen and carried the child back to the nursery.


    .


    After Jing Muchen finished his work, he went to the nursery to check on the two children before returning upstairs.


    The bedroom door was ajar, and a few rays of light shone through. He pushed the door open and saw Su Ruowan still lying on the bed in her complete clothes. She was holding a mini vocabulary book in her hand, and she was reciting words with her eyes closed.


    After hearing the voice, Su Ruowan sat up, rubbed her eyes and said,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Jing Muchen frowned and looked at the time on his wrist. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°I have to memorize vocabulary. There¡¯s an English class the day after tomorrow, and the teacher said that there will be a spot check.¡±Su Ruowan sighed. She felt that the saying ¡± one pregnancy makes one stupid for three years ¡± was quite accurate. Especially since she had given birth to two children, her memory had greatly deteriorated. She had to memorize a word for a long time before she could remember it.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Now, he really regretted agreeing to go back to school.


    .


    The next day, when she arrived at school, because she did not sleep in the dormitory on the first day, it was inevitable that the other three female students in the same dormitory would gossip about Su Ruowan.


    ¡°Su Su, you didn¡¯t come back to sleep last night. Tell me, did you spend the night at your boyfriend¡¯s house? Hmm?¡± The fat girl smiled and asked secretly.


    Before Su Ruowan could speak, the delicate girl said in a strange tone,¡± Xiaofang, you¡¯re wrong. That¡¯s not a boyfriend. That¡¯s Su Su¡¯s husband¡¯s house.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Last night, when the dormitory auntie checked the room, she didn¡¯t say that she wanted to record your mistakes!¡±Another short-haired girl said suspiciously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan could only say,¡± Actually, I¡¯m already married, so I went home to sleep last night. Auntie probably knew about the situation, so she didn¡¯t remember my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you married?¡± The three of them widened their eyes and suddenly raised their voices, as if they could not believe it.


    Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Mm.¡±


    It was better to clarify some things so that there would be no misunderstandings in the future.


    The fat girl exclaimed,¡± How is this possible? You¡­ She didn¡¯t look like a married woman at all!¡±

 Chapter 1456 - Chapter 1456 Both twins are a boy and a girl (1)

    Chapter 1456: Both twins are a boy and a girl (1) Chapter 1456: Both twins are a boy and a girl (1) Su Ruowan smiled and asked them,¡± What do married women look like?¡±


    ¡°Married women are all old women. They are fat and sloppy. Every day, their hair and face are greasy. They don¡¯t sit properly and don¡¯t stand properly.¡±the short-haired girl said directly.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Should she be glad that she had married a good husband like Jing Muchen, so she did not have to work so hard and become the ¡®old hag¡¯ that they called her?


    The pretty girl frowned and asked,¡±Su Su, you didn¡¯t quit school because you¡¯re married, did you?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan thought about it and nodded.¡± That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Everyone fell silent.


    As for what they were thinking in their hearts, Su Ruowan did not know.


    .


    After two periods of theory class, she had lunch. When she returned to the dormitory for lunch break, Su Ruowan lay on her bed and memorized the words for a while. Then, she picked up her phone and used WeChat to video call her mother.


    Li Qing picked up the phone and pointed the camera at the two little cuties who were rolling around on the huge hairy carpet in the living room.


    Of course, Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng were still unable to speak, but Li Qing said to them,¡± This is Mommy. Little Yueyue, Little Chengcheng, call Mommy¡­¡± Mommy.¡±


    When he saw the familiar face on the screen, the two little guys were screaming and crawling to the side of the phone, waving their paws at their mother.


    Su Ruowan looked at the pair of cute and beautiful twins on the screen and suddenly felt her heart soften. The frustration from memorizing vocabulary was gone, leaving only a happy smile.


    .


    The consequence of a long video call was that when Su Ruowan reluctantly hung up the phone, she realized that it was already 1:56 in the afternoon. There was a public lecture on the practical course of news at 2 o¡¯clock, and the teacher was still Li Yuanyang.


    The other three roommates were no longer in the dormitory, so Su Ruowan could only pick up her books and quickly ran to the lecture hall on the first floor of the teaching building.


    By the time she ran to the teaching building, panting, it was already three minutes past two o¡¯clock, and the door of the lecture hall was tightly shut.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to force herself to knock on the door. After pushing the door open, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she apologized and awkwardly nodded to Li Yuanyang who was on the podium. Then, she hugged her books and walked to the back of the classroom.


    Li Yuanyang didn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and picked up the microphone to start his lecture.


    Even though D University had a variety of subjects, Li Yuanyang¡¯s reputation was well-known, and he only gave a lecture once every two to three weeks. Therefore, today¡¯s public lecture also attracted the attention of many students from other departments. There were even many third and fourth-year students who came to listen. The entire lecture hall, which could accommodate three to four hundred people, was almost full.


    Just as Su Ruowan was struggling to find an empty seat, the chubby roommate called Liu Fang finally reached out and greeted her,¡± Susu, Susu! Here.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan was relieved and quickly walked over to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Su. We saw that you were so happy on the phone just now, so we didn¡¯t call you.¡±Liu Fang whispered to her apologetically.


    Su Ruowan smiled. It¡¯s okay, I forgot the time.¡±


    The delicate and pretty girl sitting inside looked at Su Ruowan with a complicated expression and did not speak.


    One had to know that Director Li hated it the most when others were late for his class. Moreover, Director Li¡¯s class was hard to get a seat. Not only was Su Ruowan late today, but she did not take the initiative to admit her mistake. Director Li actually did not open his mouth to scold her. Instead, he smiled and watched her enter. It was simply too strange!

 Chapter 1457 - Chapter 1457 Both twins are a boy and a girl (2)

    Chapter 1457: Both twins are a boy and a girl (2) Chapter 1457: Both twins are a boy and a girl (2) Su Ruowan did not see the other short-haired girl. Later, she heard from Liu Fang that she had gone to sit with her fellow countrymen, so she nodded and took out her notebook to start class.


    .


    After class, Li Yuanyang had just said the word ¡± class dismissed ¡± when students had already gathered around the podium, all of them asking questions.


    Seeing her uncle being so popular with the students, Su Ruowan smiled and suddenly felt very proud. At the same time, she also felt that the burden on her shoulders was even heavier.


    In the past, she had always thought that women did not need to have a strong sense of professionalism. As long as they could find a man they loved, give birth to a few cute babies, and live a happy life, it would be enough. However, ever since she entered school again, she felt as if a fighting spirit was burning in her body almost instantly.


    She was still very young, and the luckiest thing was that her family was very supportive of her continuing to study and enrich herself. With such good conditions and opportunities, she should indeed try her best, shouldn¡¯t she?


    After walking out of the lecture hall, it was only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jing Muchen had not gotten off work yet. Su Ruowan thought about it and went to the reading room of the school library with Liu Fang to continue reviewing English vocabulary.


    Unexpectedly, after swiping her card and entering, Liu Fang pulled her and ran to a corner.¡± Shanshan, so you¡¯re here too!¡±


    Wang Shanshan, who was also the pretty girl, was sitting with a boy with refined facial features. When she heard someone call her name, she looked up at Liu Fang and Su Ruowan and said,¡± Why are you guys here?¡±¡±


    How annoying. When class ended just now, her sharp eyes saw that her male god senior was also here to listen in, so she followed him here to read. She wanted to seize the opportunity to talk to him more and leave him a contact number at the same time. She did not expect two big third wheels to come!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still early, so I brought Su Su here to read for a while.¡±After Liu Fang finished speaking, she pulled out the chair opposite them and sat down. She pointed at the other chair opposite the boy and said,¡±Su Su, sit here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pursed her lips and had no choice but to sit down.


    Wang Shanshan let out an impatient sigh and stole a glance at her Prince Charming. She saw him doing advanced math with his head lowered and his perfect side profile focused and charming. He didn¡¯t seem to care about her two roommates, so she felt relieved.


    ¡°By the way, Su Su, can you lend me your notes from yesterday¡¯s English class? It was over! I just remembered that the teacher said that there would be a spot check tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t memorize a single word!¡±Liu Fang looked at the magazine for a while and saw Su Ruowan memorizing the words. She suddenly woke up and said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan nodded and lent her the notebook without thinking. Liu Fang happily took it and quickly copied it.


    After that, other than the sound of flipping through papers and occasional whispers, the reading room was quiet. Su Ruowan was focused on memorizing the words and no one disturbed her. It felt much more efficient than at home.


    At five o¡¯clock, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone on the table lit up on time. At the same time, it kept vibrating on the table.


    Even though Su Ruowan took out her phone very quickly, everyone at the table subconsciously glanced at her.


    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, Su Ruowan should be holding the latest iPhone 6 Plus in her hand. It should cost at least 6000 yuan now.

 Chapter 1458 - Chapter 1458 Both twins are a boy and a girl (3)

    Chapter 1458: Both twins are a boy and a girl (3) Chapter 1458: Both twins are a boy and a girl (3) Su Ruowan glanced at the message and stood up. She whispered to Liu Fang and Wang Shanshan,¡± Xiaofang, Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go now. Bye bye. See you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye!¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±


    After Su Ruowan left with her bag and books, Wang Shanshan suddenly looked at Liu Fang and said,¡± Xiaofang, I guess¡­¡± Did Su Su¡¯s husband come to pick her up? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Liu Fang shrugged.


    .


    When she exited the school gate, Su Ruowan saw the silver-gray Range Rover parked by the roadside.


    Su Ruowan happily jogged over, pulled open the door of the front passenger seat and sat inside.


    Because she had just sent him a message to stop the car at the school gate, in order to praise a certain someone for being ¡± obedient ¡°, Su Ruowan held his big hand and kissed it.


    Jing Muchen looked at her and smiled helplessly. He pulled the gear and drove home.


    .


    On the way, Jing Muchen asked her about her situation in school.


    Su Ruowan did not hide anything and told him about her daily lessons, including what she did and where she went.


    Jing Muchen nodded repeatedly as he listened. His expression was gratified and satisfied, as if he was listening to his daughter¡¯s report on the school¡¯s situation.


    When they reached home, Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng saw their mommy, whom they had not seen for a day. They excitedly ¡± rolled ¡± over on the furry carpet.


    Su Ruowan put down her bag and squatted on the carpet. She hugged each of them and kissed them in her arms to soothe her longing for the day.


    In fact, when she went back to school to continue her studies, she was worried about her two babies. Fortunately, Li Qing took care of them at home every day. Xia Chenglin, Jing Shaofan, and Li Menting also came to visit the children almost every day. Otherwise, she would feel so guilty.


    Little Yueyue was smart and lively. When Su Ruowan kissed her, she only needed to point at her cheek and the little girl would kiss her back like a chick pecking at rice. After the kiss, she would even open her pink mouth and look at her with her big black and bright eyes. She smiled like a little Maitreya Buddha.


    Grandpa Jing loved to make his great-granddaughter laugh. In his words,¡± This child looks especially happy when she smiles.¡±¡±


    The old man was getting on in years. He did not ask for anything else. His only wish was for his family to be safe and for his children and grandchildren to be around. Little Yueyue was fair and chubby and loved to smile. She had simply become his treasure.


    As for Little Chengcheng, he was a cold and aloof baby. Other than crying occasionally, he was usually quiet. Other than Su Ruowan, other adults rarely responded when they teased him. His favorite thing was to hold a milk bottle alone and enjoy it with his eyes narrowed. Otherwise, he would be nestled in his mother¡¯s arms and drool.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Time slowly passed by in his peaceful life.


    Other than going home to sleep at night, Su Ruowan spent almost all of her time in school. She studied hard and seriously. After three months, the courses that she had previously left behind were slowly catching up with the right track. She was no longer as lost and helpless as before.


    In June, the time for the CET-6 was getting closer and closer. In order to prepare for the exam, Su Ruowan proposed the idea of staying on campus.


    Of course, Jing Muchen did not agree, but he could not stand Su Ruowan¡¯s insistence. In the end, the result of the negotiation between the two of them was that they would stay on campus every other day.


    Although Su Ruowan was still not very satisfied, but thinking about it, it could only be like this. Both of them took a step back and hoped that after this period of hard work, she could successfully pass the English CET-6 exam!

 Chapter 1459 - Chapter 1459 Both twins are a boy and a girl (4)

    Chapter 1459: Both twins are a boy and a girl (4) Chapter 1459: Both twins are a boy and a girl (4) .


    On the first night of staying in the dormitory, before the lights were turned off, Su Ruowan lay on the bed and memorized the words while her roommates chatted with each other.


    The topics that young girls talked about were celebrities, gossip, and boyfriends.


    Su Ruowan did not know most of the people they were talking about. Exo, TFBoys, Li Yifeng¡­She had never heard of any of them.


    At first, they would ask Su Ruowan for her opinion, but after seeing that she really didn¡¯t know any of them, they simply didn¡¯t ask her and chatted on their own.


    The atmosphere in the dormitory was getting higher and higher. Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t understand the words even if she was wearing earphones. She could only throw her English book aside and close her eyes to listen to their conversation.


    After a while, for some reason, the topic of conversation shifted from the male celebrity to her boyfriend.


    ¡°Xiaofang, how far have you and your boyfriend progressed?¡±Wang Shanshan asked nosily.


    Xiaofang stammered for a long time before she whispered,¡±Just¡­¡± Just kiss.¡±


    ¡°What is it? No way, what era is it now? Why did you guys only kiss after dating for so long?¡±The short-haired Qinghan said in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you know, Qinghan? Our Xiaofang is the conservative type. Unlike some girls who cohabited with their boyfriends while they were still in university.¡±Wang Shanshan said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? Who was it? Who was living with her boyfriend? Tell, I love to listen to gossip!¡±Qinghan asked excitedly.


    Wang Shanshan chuckled and suddenly said to Su Ruowan,¡± Oh right, Su Su, why didn¡¯t you go to your boyfriend¡¯s place to sleep tonight?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the dormitory immediately fell into a long, deathly silence.


    Qinghan and Xiaofang remained silent.


    Su Ruowan opened her eyes and looked at Wang Shanshan, who was painting her toenails. She said,¡± I¡¯m going to take the CET-6 exam soon, so I told my husband that I¡¯ll go home every other day.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hubby.¡± Wang Shanshan replied sarcastically with a mocking smile on her face.


    If she still couldn¡¯t understand the sarcasm in her words, Su Ruowan felt that she was too stupid.


    However, she wasn¡¯t angry. A young girl at this age shouldn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She probably thought that she had lied last time and didn¡¯t believe that she was already married.


    She sat up and took out her phone to open the photo album. She clicked on the photo of the four children that she had taken earlier and showed them.¡± Here, these are my children.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±The three roommates all stopped what they were doing. Xiaofang even got off the bed and walked over to pick up her phone to take a look.


    The next second, she raised her voice and asked,¡±Four¡­¡± Four children?¡±


    When the other two people heard this, they could not help but get up from the bed and walk over to look at the phone in Xiaofang¡¯s hand.


    Then, the two of them also looked at Su Ruowan with expressions of ¡± seeing a ghost ¡°.


    That¡¯s right. Although Su Ruowan had already said that she was married, they still didn¡¯t believe it subconsciously.


    After all, Su Ruowan¡¯s appearance was still very young. Because she came to school to study, she wore more appropriate clothes and looked no different from them. She did not look like a married woman at all.


    They even privately discussed whether Su Ruowan had some unspeakable difficulties, which was why she chose to lie and hide it.


    Su Ruowan saw that they didn¡¯t believe her, so she could only explain,¡± Yes, they are two pairs of twins.¡±


    ¡°..¡±The three of them looked at Su Ruowan and then looked at the photo on the phone. They still couldn¡¯t accept this fact.


    They couldn¡¯t be blamed. In the photo, Jing Yanxi was tall and strong because he had been well nourished since he was young. He also had a little baby fat. He looked like a seven-year-old child.


    Jiujiu was the height of a five or six-year-old child. As for the two babies who were still swaddled, it was impossible to tell how old they were, nor could they tell whether they were male or female.


    ¡°I was just nineteen years old at that time. I suddenly got pregnant when I was in my second year of university, so I was forced to drop out of school to have a child. The twins were born in November last year and were now seven months old. Coincidentally, both of them were twins.¡±


    Su Ruowan patiently explained,¡± If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go home tomorrow and bring the marriage certificate for you to see.¡±


    ¡°Uh, this¡­There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Su. The main thing is¡­¡± The main thing was that it was too unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°.. I really can¡¯t tell.¡± Wang Shanshan walked back to her bed and said sulkily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiaofang returned the phone to Su Ruowan and couldn¡¯t help but say in an envious tone,¡± Susu, you¡¯re so blessed, so lucky. Two pairs of twins. This probability is estimated to be very difficult to come by even one in a hundred million people, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± Yeah, I also feel very lucky.¡±


    The luckiest thing was that she met the man she loved the most in her life.


    This kind of luck was the most precious thing in a woman¡¯s life.


    .

 Chapter 1460 - Chapter 1460 Dongfang Ye (1)

    Chapter 1460: Dongfang Ye (1) Chapter 1460: Dongfang Ye (1) The next afternoon, Su Ruowan had just finished her class and returned to the dormitory with her books when Jing Muchen¡¯s text came.¡± I¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the time. It was only four in the afternoon.


    ¡°You got off work so early?¡± She replied.


    Not long after the message was sent, Jing Muchen called directly.


    At this time, his roommates also came back one by one with their books in their arms. They were discussing where they should go for dinner later.


    Su Ruowan picked up the phone amidst the noise,¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°In the dormitory?¡± Jing Muchen, who was on the other end of the phone, obviously heard the voice on the other end and asked.


    ¡°Su Su, do you want to go out with us to eat Jingge hotpot later?¡±Liu Fang shouted loudly.


    Su Ruowan said to her,¡± No, I have to go home later.¡±¡±


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Liu Fang shrugged and continued to discuss with the other two.


    Su Ruowan continued to pick up her phone and said to the other end,¡± Give me 10 minutes. I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡±¡±


    .


    In the end, it took another 30 minutes to get outside.


    Because there was no washing machine in the dormitory, Su Ruowan had more classes these two days. She was busy revising the rest of the time, so she put her clothes in a bag and planned to bring them home to wash.


    When she threw the bag into the backseat with a red face, she felt that she was no different from the kind of delicate girl she despised the most in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mom¡¯s birthday today, so I came home early.¡±Jing Muchen said after Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s birthday?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.¡± What¡¯s there to prepare? Just bring the four children.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him,¡±¡­¡±


    In the end, when she passed by a flower shop, Su Ruowan still insisted on buying a large bouquet of fresh carnations and wrote a birthday card inside.


    .


    Jing Muchen drove straight to the old house.


    When she came out of the garage, she saw Li Muchen¡¯s car entering the garage. When the car door opened, Wu Wanqian and Yu Wuwu got out of the backseat.


    ¡°Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, you¡¯re here.¡±Wu Wanqian was the first to greet him with a smile.


    Su Ruowan hugged a large bouquet of carnations and smiled at them.¡± Uncle, Big Brother, Wu Wu.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu glanced at her and lowered her head with a strange expression.


    ¡°Fog, call for help.¡± Wu Wanqian looked at his daughter¡¯s expression and was a little dissatisfied.


    Yu Wuwu raised her head and frowned. She called out in a low voice,¡± Second Brother, Second Sister-in-law.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When they reached the door of the main house, a burst of laughter came from inside the house, occasionally mixed with the babbling of a baby.


    Little Yueyue¡¯s and Little Chengcheng¡¯s baby carriages were placed in the corner of the living room. The two little fellows were held in the arms of their great-grandfather and grandfather respectively. Their big, sparkling eyes and pink onesie of the same design and different colors made them look soft and adorable.


    When he saw Su Ruowan, the originally quiet Little Chengcheng immediately stretched out his short arms and opened his mouth slightly, looking like he wanted a hug.


    Su Ruowan first gave the flowers to Li Menting,¡± Mom, happy birthday!¡±


    Li Menting took the carnations.¡± This child is already here. Why are you giving her flowers?¡±¡±


    Even though he said that, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Especially when he saw the words ¡± forever young and beautiful ¡± written on the blessing card, he was very happy.

 Chapter 1461 - Chapter 1461 Dongfang Ye (2)

    Chapter 1461: Dongfang Ye (2) Chapter 1461: Dongfang Ye (2) Su Ruowan smiled and went over to hug her son.


    She lowered her head and kissed his fair and tender face, then kissed it again. That soft and tender touch with the milky fragrance made her feel pain that was never enough.


    Little Chengcheng leaned his head into his mother¡¯s arms and habitually pressed his chubby paws on the familiar granary.


    Su Ruowan blushed and quickly reached out to take his little hand down.


    Little Chengcheng looked at her with his big eyes. He pouted and whimpered as if he was about to cry.


    Li Qing said,¡± Xiao Wan, Xiao Chengcheng might be hungry.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    No way, she¡­ She had just returned!


    ¡°Just now, when I fed him milk powder in the afternoon, he refused to eat it. Now¡­ You must be hungry, right?¡± Li Qing explained.


    Little Chengcheng opened his small mouth, revealing his pink and tender gums.¡± Yiya,¡± he said,¡± Yiya,¡± as if he agreed with his grandmother¡¯s words.


    Su Ruowan looked at her youngest son¡¯s ¡± anxious ¡± appearance and sighed in her heart. She accepted her fate and carried him upstairs.


    .


    When Jing Muchen pushed open the bedroom door, Su Ruowan was sitting on the edge of the bed with Little Chengcheng in her arms. She had taken off her thin coat, leaving only a white round-neck t-shirt inside. The hem of the shirt was almost lifted up. His son, on the other hand, was holding his mother¡¯s fair and soft chest with his chubby little paws, sucking on it with all his might.


    When Su Ruowan saw him, her face turned red and she wanted to pull down her clothes. Who knew that Little Chengcheng would be obstructed from drinking milk? Her little meaty paws pushed up and the clothes were pushed up again, even higher than before¡­Jiong .


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows, closed the door, and walked over slowly.


    Su Ruowan lowered her head to look at the bad guy in her arms. She reached out and pulled down the clothes at the back. She felt the mattress beside her suddenly fall down. Her slender fingers with distinct joints had already wrapped around her exposed waist.


    Little Chengcheng raised his eyes lazily to look at his father. Seeing that he did not make any big movements, he narrowed his eyes in relief and continued to drink his milk.


    Jing Muchen reached out and touched his soft and tender little face. The little guy was unmoved, his long and dense eyelashes were still half-closed.


    Half a day later¡­


    ¡°How can this kid drink so much?¡± Jing Muchen frowned as he looked at his youngest son¡¯s slowly bulging stomach. He was really worried that he would eat too much.


    When Su Ruowan heard this, she also felt that it seemed to have been a little too long. Just as she was about to carry Little Chengcheng away from her and not let him drink, who knew that the little guy would stretch his little neck and open his mouth that was stained with milk. He was like a little chick that was waiting to be fed and refused to leave her granary¡­


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Finally, the little guy got his wish and drank his fill of milk, burped, and kicked his short legs, and then closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Su Ruowan carefully hugged him with her right hand and pulled down her bra with her other hand. She reached behind him for a long time¡­


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Jing Muchen opened his mouth and secured the bra with his warm hands. Then, he buttoned it up gently and meticulously from front to back.


    That action was so practiced and natural.


    Su Ruowan pulled down her t-shirt and lowered her head to kiss her youngest son¡¯s forehead. The corner of her mouth held a faint smile as she said,¡± Hubby, do you think our son looks like you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son. Of course he looks like me.¡±Jing Muchen hugged her with one hand and played with the little boy¡¯s fist with the other as he spoke gently.

 Chapter 1462 - Chapter 1462 Dongfang Ye (3)

    Chapter 1462: Dongfang Ye (3) Chapter 1462: Dongfang Ye (3) Little Chengcheng had eaten his fill and was resting with his eyes closed. He was annoyed by the teasing and waved his little fist as he snorted angrily.


    Su Ruowan reached out to protect her son and pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s big hand away. She said gently,¡± I mean, I think Little Chengcheng is the most similar to you.¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the youngest son in his wife¡¯s arms. His fair and tender skin, thick eyebrows, thick and curly eyelashes, upturned nose, and pointed chin. In his eyes, he looked more like Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s soft voice rang out by his ear again,¡± When you were young, were you as scheming as him?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    After the lively dinner, it was almost nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Although Li Menting was reluctant, she had to let them go since the children still had to go to school the next day and Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan had to go early.


    Jing Muchen handed the car to Little Wang to drive. He pushed the pram and walked home with Su Ruowan, treating it as a walk after dinner.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu carried their small school bags and each held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. Their small mouths chattered about interesting things in school.


    After almost a year of morning running and conscious healthy eating, Jing Yanxi had lost a lot of weight. Although there was still some baby fat on his face, he looked cute instead of fat. He looked like a handsome young man.


    Most importantly, there was a white badge with two red bars on the little guy¡¯s arm. According to him, it was because of his good performance that he was chosen as the class monitor this semester.


    Su Ruowan patted his little head to show her praise.


    .


    When they reached home, Li Qing had already prepared a large tank of water for them to bathe.


    In the huge bathtub, two white and fat glutinous rice balls were stripped naked and placed inside.


    Many children didn¡¯t like to bathe, but this couple from Family Jing was definitely not one of them.


    From the moment they were born, Li Qing would bathe them every day. When the two little fellows could crawl all over the floor, Jing Muchen got a high-end baby swimming pool from somewhere and Li Qing would let Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng practice swimming in it every now and then. Therefore, not only were the two little fellows not afraid of water, they actually liked it very much.


    Little Yueyue was especially excited. She had a mini pink swimming ring around her neck and was sitting in the bathtub with the water level only reaching her stomach. Her two little arms that were as pink as lotus roots kept patting the water surface, and her short legs kept kicking. When she saw the water splashing everywhere, she was even more excited. She opened her small mouth and let out a series of babbling sounds.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The water splashed onto Little Chengcheng¡¯s face. The little guy narrowed his eyes and stuck out his tongue. His two strong little legs swam away from his sister¡¯s side. Then, he raised his little head and looked longingly at Su Ruowan who was standing there.


    Su Ruowowan only came over to throw her clothes into the washing machine, but when she saw her son¡¯s eager look, her heart softened. She tied her hair up and walked over to squat beside her son to bathe him.


    Little Chengcheng closed his eyes in enjoyment, feeling extremely comfortable under Su Ruowan¡¯s gentle service.


    When Little Yueyue saw that her mother was actually bathing her younger brother, she started to swim over. Li Qing was not paying attention and did not catch her. Instead, she was splashed by the water.


    When they arrived at Su Ruowan¡¯s side, Little Yueyue¡¯s four limbs were flailing in the water. She stared at Su Ruowan with her big black and bright eyes and mumbled something she didn¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 1463 - Chapter 1463 Dongfang Ye (4)

    Chapter 1463: Dongfang Ye (4) Chapter 1463: Dongfang Ye (4) ¡°Little Yueyue, don¡¯t be mischievous. Hurry up and let grandma take a shower and go to sleep!¡±Su Ruowan looked at the little girl¡¯s mischievous appearance and had a headache.


    Little Yueyue panicked when she saw that her mother was ignoring her. Her two little arms kept splashing water as she continued to babble in alien language. Even her saliva was dripping out.


    Su Ruowan was covered in water by her, so she could only carry her youngest son who was almost done washing and hand him over to her mother. She wanted to change the bath.


    Who knew that Little Chengcheng, who was originally half-closed, suddenly opened his eyes and pursed his small mouth. His two hands tightly grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes and refused to let go.


    ¡°Da! Da! Da!¡± On the other side, Little Yueyue saw her mother carrying her little brother away. She was so anxious that she kept struggling in the water. Her limbs were nimble and she swam back in a short while. Her little head nudged into Su Ruowan¡¯s arms with a thud, competing with her little brother for affection.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s body was wet and the two children were on top of her. The entire bathroom was in a mess.


    .


    In the end, it was Jing Muchen who heard the noise outside and came in to save the situation.


    He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and walked over to carry Little Yueyue away from Su Ruowan¡¯s embrace.¡± Little Yueyue, come here and take a shower with Daddy, okay?¡±


    Little Yueyue was still flopping around happily, but when she heard this familiar voice, she immediately stopped moving obediently. She opened her mischievous little mouth, revealing her pink gums that had yet to grow teeth. She looked at her father innocently and cutely.


    Jing Muchen placed the little girl in the water and took the bath ball to gently wipe her body. He lifted his arm and lifted his leg effortlessly. The little girl was extremely obedient.


    Su Ruowan was relieved and quickly helped Little Chengcheng finish bathing. She took a big towel and carried him out of the bathroom.


    .


    In the nursery, Li Ning had already prepared the two children¡¯s pajamas.


    Little Chengcheng¡¯s was a pink-blue nightgown with a little cow pattern on it, while Little Yueyue¡¯s was a pink nightgown with a little star pattern on it.


    After helping Little Chengcheng put on his pajamas, Jing Muchen returned with Little Yueyue, who had just taken a bath.


    Seeing that her younger brother was already dressed and lying comfortably on the small bed, the little girl let out a ¡± puchi ¡± sound and her small body kept twisting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s put on our clothes first, okay?¡±Jing Muchen coaxed her as he carried her to sit by the bed.


    He wiped the water droplets off her body before putting on the little nightgown. Finally, he placed his large hands under her armpits and let her stand on his knees.¡± Let Mommy see how beautiful our Little Yueyue is!¡± Am I right?¡±


    The little girl giggled and looked at Su Ruowan with her big black eyes. That little appearance was very proud.


    Su Ruowan walked over and scratched Jing Muchen¡¯s little nose, which made the little girl even more excited. Her chubby little feet kept kicking Jing Muchen¡¯s legs.


    Jing Muchen looked at his lively little daughter and smiled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When she finally helped the two little ancestors fall asleep, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu had already obediently returned to their rooms to sleep.


    Ever since his younger brother and sister were born, the two children had become more sensible than before. Every night, after they finished their homework, they would take a shower and go to bed by themselves. They did not need to be urged by the adults.


    Su Ruowan was originally staying in school and hadn¡¯t seen her son for two days. Under her heartache and guilt, her heart softened and she gave her son a bath. She didn¡¯t expect¡­In the end, she was exhausted by them. When she turned off the lights and went upstairs, she realized that her calves were trembling.

 Chapter 1464 - Chapter 1464 Dongfang Ye (5)

    Chapter 1464: Dongfang Ye (5) Chapter 1464: Dongfang Ye (5) Jing Muchen looked at her slowly climbing up the stairs and whispered into her ear,¡± How about¡­¡± Shall I carry you up?¡±


    Su Ruowan saw that no one was looking. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and was carried by his bride.


    ..


    Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan and strode up the stairs. After Su Ruowan reached out to open the door, he carried her directly to the bathroom.


    The moment the bathroom door closed, Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed Su Ruowan on the lips.


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a second before wrapping her hands around his neck and responding to him gently.


    Jing Muchen had been suppressing his urges ever since he saw her breast-feeding, but now, he was completely pouring them out. He sucked on her soft lips passionately and placed her on the ground to stand, reaching out to pull the hem of her T-shirt.


    The clothes on their bodies became less and less until they finally met each other frankly.


    At the most critical moment, Su Ruowan did not forget to remind him,¡± Hubby, you have to wear a raincoat.¡±


    Jing Muchen opened the drawer under the sink with one hand and took out a box of Okamoto. He tore off the packaging quickly and accurately.


    Su Ruowan placed her small, red face on his hard shoulder blades. She panted as she said in a broken voice,¡± Hubby¡­¡± Just¡­ Just do it. Once¡­¡±


    She still had two news theory classes early in the morning tomorrow. A certain someone¡¯s physical strength was too good. She was really afraid that she would not be able to wake up tomorrow.


    When Jing Muchen heard this, his actions became even fiercer.


    Once? Sure, but¡­ The length of time was not up to her.


    .


    Thus, during this ¡± once ¡± process, Su Ruowan was repeatedly tortured by him. In the end, she was so angry that she scratched a few red stripes on his back.


    .


    The next morning, the alarm clock set by her phone rang. Su Ruowan let out a wail and turned over in the thin quilt. She closed her eyes tightly and did not want to get up.


    Jing Muchen hugged the soft and fragrant woman in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her smooth back. He whispered,¡± Wifey, aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± We¡¯re going to be late for school!¡±


    Su Ruowan was so angry that she reached out to pinch him. She was not satisfied with the pinch and pinched him again.


    Jing Muchen hissed and leaned forward to pin her down. He warned her,¡± Do you want to be taught a lesson?¡± Hmm?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was almost suffocated by him. This stinky man weighed more than 100 pounds. He was so heavy.


    Jing Muchen retracted his hand after pressing down on her. He was eager to get up and said,¡± If you don¡¯t want to get up, we can exercise again¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed and sat up with a ¡± ho ¡± sound. She covered him with the thin blanket and quickly jumped off the bed wearing only a pair of white lace underwear.


    Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and rested an arm behind his head. He squinted his eyes as he watched her run to the wardrobe and admire her fair and seductive curves.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have time to choose carefully. After putting on the bra, she casually took a green dress and put it on. After looking at it, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. She gathered her hair with both hands and walked into the bathroom.


    Jing Muchen watched as she left. He pursed his lips and got up as well.


    .


    The news theory class was at nine in the morning. Su Ruowan wanted to say that she would drive there herself, but a certain someone did not agree. He drove the two children to Chenxiao Academy first and then drove her to D University.


    After going back and forth, it was already 8:30 when they reached the entrance of D University. Su Ruowan still had clothes to bring back to the dormitory from home, so she pushed open the car door and hurriedly got off.

 Chapter 1465 - Chapter 1465 Dongfang Ye (6)

    Chapter 1465: Dongfang Ye (6) Chapter 1465: Dongfang Ye (6) ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jing Muchen also pushed open the door to the driver¡¯s seat and got down.


    Under Su Ruowan¡¯s surprised gaze, he walked to the back of the car and opened the trunk. He took out a big bag from inside and said,¡± Take this.¡±¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ruowan opened the bag to take a look. There were actually some chocolate, nuts, cookies and other snacks inside. They were all imported brands in English.


    ¡°I asked Secretary Wang to buy it yesterday. She said that girls¡­I like to eat these things.¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at him awkwardly. Actually¡­She really didn¡¯t like snacks.


    But soon, she smiled and said to Jing Muchen,¡± Thank you, hubby!¡±


    As expected, Jing Muchen¡¯s originally unnatural face softened instantly. A faint smile hung on his lips. That gentle and harmless look was extremely beautiful.


    Su Ruowan saw that there was no one at the door, so she quickly planted a kiss on his face and waved at him. Then, she carried her things and walked quickly into the school.


    Jing Muchen stood there and watched until Su Ruowan¡¯s back disappeared. Then, he turned around and got back into the car. Soon, he also drove away.


    .


    When he arrived at the dormitory, his three roommates were all inside, preparing to leave for class.


    Su Ruowan placed the bag of snacks on the table and generously invited them to eat.


    Shanshan picked up a box of Denmark cookies and glanced at the exquisite packaging. She raised her eyebrows unconsciously.¡± So expensive?¡±


    Su Ruowan opened the wardrobe and took out a thin shirt, afraid that the air conditioner would be too cold during class later.


    After hearing this, she said very naturally,¡± It¡¯s not expensive. You guys eat. I don¡¯t really like snacks.¡±


    ¡°Really, Su?¡± Liu Fang was overjoyed. She took a box of chocolates and said,¡± I love chocolates!¡±


    This was the most famous brand in the United States. The last time she went to the supermarket, a box cost a few hundred yuan.


    ¡°Alright, take them all.¡± Su Ruowan came over to pack her things and didn¡¯t care about their expressions. After she was done, she raised her head and said,¡± I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to class.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Fang hugged the chocolates like they were her precious babies and held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as she walked out.


    Xiao Luo blinked and looked at Shanshan.¡± Shanshan, aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±


    ¡°.. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shanshan put down the box of cookies and left the dormitory with Qinghan.


    .


    Perhaps it was because ¡± one¡¯s hands are short, and one¡¯s mouth is soft ¡°, Liu Fang and Su Ruowan¡¯s relationship became even better. As long as Su Ruowan was in school, whether it was self-study or eating, the two of them would stick together.


    Su Ruowan felt quite happy. When she was studying, she rarely had female classmates who she had a good relationship with. So from this aspect, Liu Fang was the first female classmate she got along well with.


    As for the other two female roommates, although they were not that close to Su Ruowan, they got along well with each other after knowing that Su Ruowan was really married.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    The day before the CET-6 exam, Su Ruowan continued to stay in school.


    Zhou Meimei suddenly called her. First, she was extremely sorry that she was too busy with work and forgot things easily. Then, she gave her a name.


    ¡°Little Su, this cousin of mine is called Dongfang Ye. He¡¯s 21 years old this year and is in his third year of university. Uh, you should remember his name and phone number first. I¡¯ll ask him to add you on WeChat later.¡±


    ¡°Uh, add me on WeChat?¡± Su Ruowan raised her eyebrows. She felt that it was a little inappropriate, even though he was four years younger than her.

 Chapter 1466 - Chapter 1466 Dongfang Ye (7)

    Chapter 1466: Dongfang Ye (7) Chapter 1466: Dongfang Ye (7) ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so old-fashioned. What¡¯s wrong with adding him on WeChat now? He¡¯s now the president of the student council of your news department. He has a student council group in his hands. Maybe he¡¯ll add you in one day. You¡¯ll be famous in D University and become a famous person, right? This way, you would have relevant qualifications in school, and it would be easier for you to find a job when you graduate¡­Of course, with your boss¡¯s background, you definitely don¡¯t have to worry about your job. I¡¯m just saying that if you want to rely on your own ability, the student council experience is still very useful.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Initially, Su Ruowan was still a little hesitant. When she heard her words, she decisively opened her mouth and agreed.


    ¡± Hehe, okay. Take note of it. My cousin¡¯s phone number is 1861162123¡­¡±


    After Zhou Meimei finished speaking, she chatted with Su Ruowan for a while and even wished her well to pass the CET-6 exam tomorrow before hanging up the phone.


    After Su Ruowan put down her phone, she realized that there was already a friend request message on WeChat. She opened it and saw that it was Dongfang Ye¡¯s phone number, so she gladly accepted him.


    Who knew that after they added each other as friends, Dongfang Ye did not respond. Su Ruowan frowned and sent a ¡± Hello ¡± message over. Who knew that there was no response for a long time.


    She frowned and put her phone aside. Ignoring him, she picked up her vocabulary book and continued to study.


    .


    The next day, Su Ruowan successfully passed the CET-6.


    Half a month passed, and Su Ruowan took the final exam for her sophomore year. She placed second in the class and successfully received a second-class scholarship to go home.


    For the next two months of summer vacation, Su Ruowan completely relaxed. Every day, she would coax her child, go shopping, or gather with her good friends. Her days were happy and leisurely.


    As for Dongfang Ye, she had long forgotten about him.


    .


    After the summer vacation, Su Ruowan officially became a third-year student in the Department of News.


    The curriculum in the third year was not as intensive as that of the first and second year. Most of them had more practical classes. Students with foresight would choose this year to determine their future career direction and consciously develop in that direction.


    On the first day of school, Su Ruowan and the other three girls in the dormitory submitted their application to join the Student Union.


    In fact, Shanshan wanted to join, but she was worried that she couldn¡¯t do it alone, so she encouraged the others in the dormitory to join as well.


    Su Ruowan felt that since her schoolwork was not tight, she might as well go in and train herself. Since there was a chance, she could give it a try.


    After two English classes, the four of them went to the student union¡¯s exclusive classroom.


    The small classroom was already full, and¡­There weren¡¯t many boys. On the contrary, most of them were girls. Among them, there was no lack of beautiful girls chatting.


    Until a short-haired girl called out,¡± Quiet, President Ye is here.¡±¡±


    The originally noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. Su Ruowan saw that all the girls, including Shanshan, had shut their mouths and looked towards the classroom door with bright eyes.


    Liu Fang whispered into Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡± That President Ye is the person Shanshan has a crush on. He¡¯s very handsome.¡±


    Su Ruowan nodded. When she raised her head again, she saw a boy wearing a white shirt and black pants walking in.


    He had short black hair, fair skin, sword-like eyebrows, and starry eyes. He was about 1.8 meters tall and was indeed good-looking.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Dongfang Ye, your guild leader.¡±Dongfang Ye¡¯s voice was low and magnetic as soon as he spoke. He spoke slowly and slowly, unlike the other boys his age who were noisy. He had a rare sense of calmness. It was no wonder that he was liked by so many little girls.


    Dongfang Ye said a few words and left. The classroom immediately erupted into chaos again. All of them were girls ¡®infatuated voices,¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye is so cool and charming. He¡¯s really the most good-looking man I¡¯ve ever seen in a white shirt!¡±


    ¡°I think Senior Ye is much better looking than those Korea long-legged oppas. Most importantly, he¡¯s a genius! You have something in your stomach!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I heard that Senior Ye hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend since he was a freshman. I wonder who can break through his ice-cold heart wall?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    This was the first time she realized that a love-struck girl didn¡¯t care about age or status.


    Looking at the female students from D University, who were supposed to be famous universities, it was quite scary when they were smitten.


    .

 Chapter 1467 - Chapter 1467 Su Sus Husband (1)

    Chapter 1467: Su Su¡¯s Husband (1) Chapter 1467: Su Su¡¯s Husband (1) The short-haired girl from before walked up to the podium and knocked hard with her ruler.¡± Stop arguing!¡±


    ¡°Because the new semester is here, there will be a lot of turnover in the Student Union. So now, all of you can scan the QR code in my hand and join our new WeChat group, especially the new students.¡±


    ¡°I heard it!¡± Everyone agreed in unison.


    .


    After returning to the dormitory, Shanshan was excited and a little helpless as she raised her phone and said,¡± Do you guys think I should add Senior Ye on WeChat alone?¡±


    ¡°Add, we have to add!¡± Qinghan said.


    ¡°But¡­What if I don¡¯t pass?¡±Shanshan was in a dilemma.


    She had already secretly followed Dongfang Ye to the library or classroom several times during the last semester, but he was like an ice cube. From the beginning to the end, he kept his distance from her, making her lose confidence.


    Liu Fang said absent-mindedly as she ate her chocolate,¡± If you don¡¯t pass, then so be it. You can add me first!¡± Perhaps¡­What if he slipped through?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Shanshan rolled her eyes at Liu Fang, pouted, and lowered her head. She nervously clicked on Dongfang Ye¡¯s profile picture in the WeChat group and requested to add him as a friend.


    After a while, she said dejectedly,¡± Senior ignored me.¡±


    Xiao Luo was speechless.


    Liu Fang was speechless.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    She quietly picked up her phone and deleted the ¡± hello ¡± message she had sent to Dongfang Ye.


    .


    The first thing they did when they entered the student union was to choose a department. The four of them discussed and decided to choose the Health Department because it was easy work and more like an official.


    Just imagine, with the badge of the Student Union Health Department on his arm, he would go to check the hygiene of the dormitory one by one, order around the dirty places, and give orders to the disobedient students. How imposing would that be?


    Su Ruowan originally wanted to choose the study or publicity department. She felt that those two departments might be more suitable for her. However, seeing that her roommates were determined to be tied to the same rope, she could only listen to everyone¡¯s opinions and choose the health department.


    However, during the second meeting, the short-haired girl, Zhang Jie, the vice president of the Student Union, pointed at them and said,¡± Because the other departments are already full, so¡­ The four of you newbies can join the Public Relations Department.¡±


    Simply put, the so-called external relations department was to get sponsors for school activities.


    Liu Fang, Wang Shanshan, and Yu Xiaoluo were instantly conflicted. They felt that this was definitely a thankless task, especially since the three of them were foreigners and did not know any big shots in City D. This¡­ How should she get sponsors?


    Zhang Jie said with a rare smile,¡± This department is the department that Senior Ye values the most. You guys do well, do well¡­¡± Senior Ye will praise you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The four of them looked at each other.


    .


    Behind her back, Wang Shanshan had slammed the table in anger more than once.¡± How annoying. That Zhang Jie is really using a chicken feather as an arrow! Are you bullying us newbies?¡±


    However, during every meeting, Wang Shanshan would return to her smiling expression.¡± Vice President, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our best.¡±


    The four of them were trembling with fear. Fortunately, the school had just started and Dongfang Ye seemed to be quite busy. The new activities had not been approved yet, so they did not have any missions and easily passed the first month.

 Chapter 1468 - Chapter 1468 Su Sus Husband (2)

    Chapter 1468: Su Su¡¯s Husband (2) Chapter 1468: Su Su¡¯s Husband (2) .


    The day before the National Day holiday, at noon, the originally clear sky suddenly thundered, followed by heavy rain.


    Su Ruowan and Liu Fang didn¡¯t bring an umbrella with them in the morning. After having lunch in the cafeteria, they waited for a long time. When they saw that the rain was light, they picked up their bags and ran back to the dormitory.


    When she pushed open the door of the dormitory, she saw that she was lying on the bed leisurely. When she saw her roommates who were drenched, she took off her earplugs in surprise.¡± Is it raining outside?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s raining heavily. Fortunately, we ran fast!¡±Liu Fang chuckled and wiped her face with a towel.


    Su Ruowan used a tissue to wipe off the raindrops on her bag. She glanced at the time. It was not even one o¡¯clock yet.


    When she came to school in the morning, she told Jing Muchen to pick her up at two o¡¯clock, so she still had time.


    Hence, she took a change of clothes into the bathroom and took a comfortable hot shower.


    When she came out again, Xiao Luo had also returned. He was talking with Shanshan and Liu Fang about the arrangements for the holidays.


    There were no classes in the afternoon, so the three roommates did not return to their hometown. They all decided to stay in school for National Day.


    Liu Fang had already decided to take the postgraduate entrance examination, so she started preparing since the third semester of her university year. Usually, she would hang out in the library with Su Ruowan every day.


    Qinghan found a job as a private tutor outside. She and the parents of the students had already made plans for the National Day holiday.


    As for Shanshan, she had also successfully passed the interview for a mobile phone brand with her good figure. She planned to stand at the exhibition booth during the holidays and earn a small sum of money.


    As they chatted, the topic somehow turned to Su Ruowan.


    Shanshan looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s Prada bag and said enviously,¡± Su Su is still the best. She married into a wealthy family at a young age and is now wearing branded clothes every day. She doesn¡¯t have to work outside to earn money like us. I¡¯m really envious.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    That bag was brought back by Jing Muchen when he went on a business trip to Europe a while ago. She just felt that it had a lot of space and was more suitable for storing books, so she used it.


    ¡°Su Su is also very hardworking. She even ranked second in the class at the end of last semester.¡±Liu Fang habitually defended Su Ruowan.


    Shanshan pursed her lips.¡± I didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t work hard. I just wanted to express my envy.¡±


    Fortunately, Jing Muchen¡¯s call came in time. Su Ruowan did not say anything and sat by the bed to answer the phone.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m downstairs at your dormitory. Come down.¡±Amidst the pitter-patter of the rain, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came through the receiver, sounding exceptionally deep and warm.


    ¡°What? You drove it in?¡± Su Ruowan was surprised.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen did not answer.¡± It¡¯s raining quite heavily. Do you want me to go in and pick you up?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan stood up and looked down through the window. Sure enough, through the continuous rain and fog, the silver-gray Range Rover was parked on the road outside the dormitory building. The signal light was still on, so it should have just arrived.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go down now.¡±Su Ruowan said to the other end and hung up after hearing an ¡± okay ¡°. She packed up her books and said,¡± I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Xiaofang, Xiao Luo, Shanshan, Happy National Day!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Su Su, are you leaving now? It¡¯s raining heavily!¡±Xiaofang looked out of the window. Occasionally, there would be lightning and thunder. It was really scary.


    ¡°Yes, my husband is here to pick me up.¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s raining so heavily, and your husband came to pick you up personally. Su Su, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±Qinghan¡¯s eyes lit up, and his voice was full of envy.

 Chapter 1469 - Chapter 1469 Su Sus Husband (3)

    Chapter 1469: Su Su¡¯s Husband (3) Chapter 1469: Su Su¡¯s Husband (3) In the past, Su Ruowan always let Jing Muchen¡¯s car wait outside the school, so they all thought that Su Ruowan would take the car back and forth alone. Now, they were envious of her.


    Su Ruowan smiled and put the laptop and books into her bag. She put on a thin coat and left with an umbrella.


    Xiao Luo couldn¡¯t hide his gossipy heart. He leaned against the window and watched for a long time. In the end, he only saw Su Ruowan holding an umbrella and walking to a car. The door of the passenger seat opened and Su Ruowan sat in it. He didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face at all.


    She retracted her gaze resentfully and muttered softly,¡± You guys say¡­¡± What does Su Su¡¯s husband look like?¡±


    Xiaofang looked up from her English book.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious! Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    Shanshan waved her freshly painted nails in the air and said lightly,¡± No matter how curious you are, he¡¯s not your husband. Just give up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk, do you think I care?¡± Xiao Luo snorted.¡± These days, rich men must be old. I¡¯m so young and beautiful. I still prefer the young hunks from our school.¡±


    Shanshan giggled at the side. Liu Fang frowned and could not help but say,¡±I met Su Su¡¯s husband on the day of school. He¡¯s quite handsome. Don¡¯t say that.¡±¡±


    ¡°How handsome? Quickly, describe the word. Qinghan leaned over.


    Liu Fang frowned and stammered for a long time before she finally said,¡± Very tall, looks quite mature, uh¡­¡±


    Although she had met him once, she was in a panic at that time. She only took a glance at Jing Muchen before she moved away in embarrassment. How could she dare to stare at him directly? She only remembered that he was quite handsome and had a strong aura, and then¡­She seemed quite mature.


    Shanshan laughed and teased,¡± Xiao Luo, don¡¯t force Xiaofang. In her eyes, Dawei is the most handsome man in the world!¡±


    Dawei was Xiaofang¡¯s boyfriend. Like her, he was a little chubby and had ordinary facial features.


    Xiaofang was speechless.


    Qinghan burst out laughing and no longer took Xiaofang¡¯s words to heart.


    .


    On the other side.


    Su Ruowan held the umbrella and carefully walked all the way to the dormitory door. Although she paid attention to her feet again and again, because the rain was too heavy, the ground was full of small puddles. When she got into the car, her shoes were already wet.


    Jing Muchen turned on the heater and asked her to take off her shoes and step on the carpet. He also handed her a dry towel.


    Su Ruowan wiped her face clean and urged Jing Muchen.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡±¡±


    There were three full days of vacation to accompany her beloved son and daughter. Su Ruowan really did not want to waste a single minute.


    Jing Muchen smiled and drove the car out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When they reached home and pushed open the door of the main house, a baby¡¯s babbling could be heard from the living room.


    Su Ruowan walked up the stairs and smiled at the two adorable glutinous rice balls on the furry carpet. She extended her hand and greeted,¡± Little Yueyue, Little Chengcheng, Mommy is back!¡±


    Li Qing was looking at the two little babies. When she saw her daughter and son-in-law return, she smiled and said,¡± Little Yueyue, Little Chengcheng, look, Mommy is back.¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue, who had been crawling on the carpet, raised her head. Her black and bright eyes widened in shock. She let out a series of ¡± ma ¡± sounds and quickly crawled towards her.


    Little Chengcheng, who was lying there with a pacify in his mouth, also looked over. He was not as excited as his sister, but he also stretched out his two short arms and silently asked for a hug.

 Chapter 1470 - Chapter 1470 Su Sus Husband (4)

    Chapter 1470: Su Su¡¯s Husband (4) Chapter 1470: Su Su¡¯s Husband (4) Su Ruowan stuffed her bag into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and walked over to pick up Little Yueyue, who was sprinting towards her.


    The little girl entered her mother¡¯s embrace and was instantly overjoyed. She placed her two chubby hands on Su Ruowan¡¯s shoulders and used her drooling mouth to kiss her mother¡¯s face.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of saliva from her kisses. When she was finally done kissing, she stretched out her two small hands towards Jing Muchen who was walking over and stretched out her small body, wanting him to carry her.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    What a fickle little girl!


    Jing Muchen placed his bag on the sofa and took his daughter directly from Su Ruowan¡¯s arms. He lifted her up and looked into her big clear eyes.¡± Little Yueyue, did you miss Daddy?¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue¡¯s two short legs were kicking. Although she was almost a year old, she still could not understand her father¡¯s words. She was just especially happy to be lifted up high, and her laughter was creaking.


    Su Ruowan looked at this scene of a father and daughter¡¯s deep affection. She pouted and went over to pick up the quiet Little Chengcheng on the carpet.


    Little Chengcheng had been waiting quietly for a long time. Finally, he was carried into his mother¡¯s arms. His little mouth let out a ¡± Awoo ¡± sound and he leaned his head on Su Ruowan¡¯s chest. His little meaty paws occupied the mountain as if it was the king.


    Su Ruowan was so embarrassed,¡±¡­¡±


    Usually, he didn¡¯t say anything, but when he was in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms, he became a little pervert!


    Jing Muchen saw it too. He frowned and reached out to take his son¡¯s wolf paw off.


    Little Chengcheng frowned and turned around to look at the culprit. She pursed her lips and put her hand back.


    Su Ruowan felt both angry and amused in her heart. She took a small blanket and wrapped it around her son. She brought him to the French window to look at the rain outside.


    Little Chengcheng looked at it for a while, then raised his little hand up high and pointed at the rain outside the window. He made a few sounds from his little mouth, and no one knew what alien language he was speaking.


    Li Qing walked over with a milk bottle.¡± Brother and Sister are in school. They will only come back at night.¡±


    As she spoke, she held the little boy¡¯s arm with one hand and brought the pacify to Little Chengcheng¡¯s mouth.


    Little Chengcheng only took a sip of the pacify, then turned his head and immediately stopped drinking. He even pressed his little face tightly against Su Ruowan¡¯s chest, his big black eyes looking at Li Qing with vigilance.


    Li Qing could only sigh and say,¡± Look at how picky he is. As long as you¡¯re at home, he won¡¯t take a sip of the milk powder.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at her son in her arms, full of helplessness.


    Ever since Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng were half a year old, Auntie Qiao had been preparing baby food for them.


    Little Yueyue was still alright. Although she was much more lively and active than Little Chengcheng, she was never picky when it came to drinking milk and eating complementary food. As long as she had food and drink, she was very easy to serve.


    However, as for Little Chengcheng, as long as he found out that Su Ruowan was at home, he would have to drink his mother¡¯s milk every day before he was willing to sleep. Otherwise, he would change his usual quiet appearance and put on a show of ¡± crying, making a fuss, and going on a hunger strike ¡°!


    Because Su Ruowan had to go to D University for classes every day, she had long wanted to wean him off his diet. However, every time, it was because of Little Chengcheng¡¯s pitiful appearance that she did not have the heart to do so. In the end¡­This had led to the current situation.


    .


    At around five o¡¯clock, Wang fetched Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu from school.


    The two little fellows each held a small umbrella and entered the house. After putting down their school bags, they started playing around Little Yueyue in the living room.


    As for Little Chengcheng, he returned to his cold and aloof attitude and sat in his mother¡¯s arms as he looked at them lazily. No matter how happy his brothers and sisters were playing and how loud they laughed, they could not move him at all.


    In fact, because Jing Yicheng looked almost exactly like her when she was a baby, Jing Yanxi liked this little brother very much in the beginning.


    When Su Ruowan returned home from the hospital after her confinement, Jing Yanxi was even happier. Every day after school, he would go into the nursery to play with this little brother.


    In the end, after careful and long observation, he realized that this little brother¡­ It was as if there was something wrong with his brain. He was completely silly. No matter if she made a face or imitated an animal¡¯s cry, or did anything funny to tease him, he did not react. Every day, he only knew how to drink milk, sleep, and poop. He was simply a stupid little pig!


    Of course, he didn¡¯t have the heart to say these words to Su Ruowan. Wanwan liked her little brother so much. If she knew that there was a problem with his IQ, she would definitely be very sad.


    On the contrary, the little sister was much smarter than the little brother. No matter what funny face he made, she would smile and support him. She also liked to be hugged by her brother. After a long time, Jing Yanxi liked to play with the little sister.


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At night, as she lay in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, Su Ruowan complained to him about her youngest son¡¯s bad behavior of refusing to quit nursing.


    ¡°He¡¯s not even one year old yet. If he wants to drink milk, let him!¡±Jing Muchen hugged Su Ruowan and said disapprovingly.


    Su Ruowan propped herself up and looked at him. She was furious.¡± You make it sound so easy! I don¡¯t need you to feed me.¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed softly and said casually,¡± I want to feed you, next time¡­¡± You hug him, and I¡¯ll hug you¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan reached out and covered his mouth. Her small face was hot as she said,¡± Shameless!¡±


    Jing Muchen reached out to hold her little hand and kissed it.

 Chapter 1471 - Chapter 1471 Beauty Trap (1)

    Chapter 1471: Beauty Trap (1) Chapter 1471: Beauty Trap (1) Jing Muchen reached out to hold her little hand and kissed it.


    The twenty-five-year-old Su Ruowan, because she had just given birth to a second child, her body was well recuperated. Her figure was also more feminine than before. The places that should be protruding were protruding, and the places that should be concave were concave. Her waist was as soft as a water snake, and her skin was as smooth and tender as cream. She was simply a perfect stunner.


    Rubbing Su Ruowan¡¯s soft waist, Jing Muchen asked absent-mindedly,¡± By the way, how many boys are there in your class?¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she replied honestly,¡± 10.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡±


    ¡°More than 10?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines.¡± When I was studying financial management, there were 30 boys in our class.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He was obviously not very satisfied.


    Su Ruowan looked at the time and leaned her head on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder. She closed her eyes and said listlessly,¡± I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. I still have to bring the children to the water park tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen replied with an ¡± okay ¡± and reached out to switch off the table lamp.


    .


    In the end, the next day, after a certain someone saw Su Ruowan take out a bikini from the closet, his original plan to go to the water park was changed to his own swimming pool.


    Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu didn¡¯t have much of an opinion. The two children were already seven years old this year. As big brothers and big sisters, what they liked to do the most now was to play with their little brothers and sisters instead of playing by themselves.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what someone was thinking, but seeing that the two little fellows had expressed their stance, she could only follow everyone¡¯s opinion. After all, it was not easy for the four children to go out. It was more reassuring to play at home.


    The weather at the beginning of October was already a little chilly. Su Ruowan did not dare to let the two children who were not even one year old go into the water. She took a plastic basin and stuck it on the swimming ring. Then, she put Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng, who were wearing small swimming rings, inside and let Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu push them into the water to play.


    After more than a year of Jing Muchen¡¯s teaching, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were already very good at swimming. The two of them pushed their younger brother and sister on the swimming ring and swam happily in the water. Even the usually calm Little Chengcheng grinned happily.


    Little Yueyue was even more excited. She was dancing with joy and her big, sparkling eyes kept wanting to stretch her little body out. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother who had been pressing her down in the basin, Su Ruowan was really afraid that she would fall into the water.


    Seeing that the four children were having so much fun, Su Ruowan asked her mother to help keep an eye on them while she went back to her room to change into her swimsuit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had bought this bikini online with Wu Lili not long ago. The color and style they chose were exactly the same¡­It was a very seductive red color.


    In the beginning, Su Ruowan still had some conservative ideas in her heart. She hesitated whether she should buy such a bold style, but later on, she really couldn¡¯t stand Wu Lili¡¯s instigation. She said that if she didn¡¯t wear it now, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to wear it when she got older and her figure was out of shape. Women should enjoy their youth, ah, ah, ah.


    .


    When Jing Muchen walked over in his swimming trunks, Su Ruowan was standing in the shallow part of the pool. She supported Little Yueyue¡¯s squirming body and let her reach out to touch the water in the pool.


    After the little girl played with the water for a while, she opened her small mouth and mischievously looked at Su Ruowan. Suddenly, she waved her hand and splashed the water on her mother¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1472 - Chapter 1472 Beauty Trap (2)

    Chapter 1472: Beauty Trap (2) Chapter 1472: Beauty Trap (2) Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she held her hand.¡± Little Yueyue, you can¡¯t splash it on Mommy, okay?¡±


    Little Yueyue¡¯s hands were trapped. She stomped her two short legs unhappily and her small mouth let out a series of ¡± Yiya ¡± and ¡± Yiya ¡± sounds.


    When she saw Jing Muchen coming over, Su Ruowan quickly raised her hand to call him over.¡± Hubby, come and control your daughter.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    His tall and straight figure went into the water and quickly walked over.


    He reached out to support his daughter¡¯s soft body while staring at his rare hot wife.


    As she was about to go into the water, Su Ruowan tied her black hair into a high flower-bud hairstyle. Little Yueyue had splashed some water on her small face, making her look tender and supple. In addition to her snow-white skin, the two thin red shoulder straps on her shoulders, the deep cleavage that just happened to float in the water, and the alluring figure that was faintly discernible underwater¡­


    Su Ruowan blushed a little from his passionate gaze. She reached out to wipe the water droplets on her face and said in a reproachful tone,¡± Look at your daughter. She¡¯s too naughty.¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue howled as if she was very dissatisfied with her mother¡¯s fair price.


    Jing Muchen smiled and gently hugged his daughter.¡± Little Yueyue, be good. Otherwise, Mommy will get angry, okay?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    When Little Yueyue heard her father¡¯s words, her big black and bright eyes instantly widened. She pursed her lips and stopped screaming. However, the way she looked at Su Ruowan made people feel that she was really frightened.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to hold onto the swimming ring and gently said to Little Yueyue,¡± Little Yueyue, be good. Mommy isn¡¯t angry. Don¡¯t listen to your daddy¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Little Yueyue blinked her eyes and opened her mouth. She immediately cried out excitedly.


    .


    After a while, Li Qing was afraid that the two children would catch a cold if they played for too long, so she came over with a small blanket and carried the children back into the house with Aunt Qiao.


    Without the two little fellows holding her back, Jing Muchen proposed to teach Su Ruowan how to swim.


    Su Ruowan was quite excited and was dragged into the deep water area without any mental defense.


    Who knew that in the next second, Jing Muchen would let go of her hand and Su Ruowan¡¯s body fell down fiercely. She could not step on the bottom of the water that was more than two meters deep. After a while of struggling, she was forced to drink two mouthfuls of water from the pool.


    Jing Muchen grabbed her at the right time. He smiled and said happily,¡± Why are you so stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to hug me?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan angrily hit his arm,¡±¡­¡±


    After that, she did not leave Jing Muchen¡¯s body again. Her arms were wrapped tightly around his neck and her legs were wrapped around his thin waist. She was held in his arms and soaked in the water for the entire morning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He sighed and scolded her like a little old man,¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re too timid. You¡¯re worse than a little sister!¡±


    Su Ruowan glared at him in embarrassment. The latter pursed his small mouth and immediately climbed onto the shore and quickly fled back into the house.


    .


    After the two children left, there were only the couple in the blue pool.


    Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan to the shore. His low and flirtatious voice rang in her ears.¡± Wifey, there¡¯s no one else.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s face was a little red and her heart was beating fast. She looked at the pair of deep and charming eyes under his wet black hair. He was looking at her with some kind of emotion.

 Chapter 1473 - Chapter 1473 Beauty Trap (3)

    Chapter 1473: Beauty Trap (3) Chapter 1473: Beauty Trap (3) Jing Muchen laughed and held her butt in the water. He lowered his head and his beautiful lips slowly moved closer to her.


    Su Ruowan gently closed her eyes, but in her heart, she was thinking,¡± In a family of six, the worst is the oldest!¡±


    .


    The three-day short holiday soon passed.


    During that time, Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili brought Eggy to play at home once.


    Little Yueyue was not afraid of strangers at all. Not only did she obediently stay in Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili¡¯s arms, but she also played happily with Dan Dan, who was also good at crawling. The two little fellows crawled on the carpet while drooling, making the adults in the room laugh.


    Seeing that the two kids were having such a good time, Wu Lili joked about arranging a marriage for them.


    As the saying goes,¡± The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional.¡±


    Jing Muchen did not say anything at the moment. However, after the two of them left with Eggy, the first thing he said to Su Ruowan was,¡± In the future, keep Eggy away from my Little Yueyue.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    On the first day back at school, Zhang Jie gathered the members of the student union for a pep rally.


    The reason was that the activity plan submitted by the cultural and entertainment department had officially passed the school¡¯s review. Therefore, in the next month, all the members would be busy with this activity.


    The event took the form of a runway show, reflecting the style of contemporary college students.


    The models were all signed up by the female university students or recommended by each other. The costumes for the event, the stage layout, the sound equipment, and other miscellaneous expenses all required a large amount of sponsorship.


    This difficult task fell on the four rookies of the External Relations Department.


    .


    The new head of the cultural and entertainment department, the new school belle of D University, Zhang Jinglan, was dressed in a white princess dress. She smiled gently at Su Ruowan and the others and said,¡± I¡¯ll leave the sponsorship to the four senior sisters. I hope that the required funds will be in place on the 10th.¡±


    Zhang Jinglan spoke sweetly and coquettishly. It was said that on the first day of the freshman registration, her beauty shocked the seniors who helped her and she was elected as the new campus belle of D University.


    ¡°Number 10?¡± Wang Shanshan exclaimed. Today was already October 4th. In just six days, where were they going to raise a huge sponsorship of 40,000 yuan!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior, you might not know this, but many of our models are freshmen like me. They don¡¯t have much pocket money on hand, and we have to rely on sponsorship money to buy clothes for the runway show. There was also the stage and the sound system that needed to be bought in advance to be adjusted, and these¡­They also need money.¡± Zhang Jinglan said weakly and innocently.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have money, is there a need to buy new clothes? I think¡­ She could just wear her own clothes on stage. She didn¡¯t have to wear new clothes to show off the elegance of a university student, right?¡±Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but object.


    She had worked so hard that she didn¡¯t even go home during National Day and had only earned less than 300 yuan as tuition fees. This event alone cost 30 to 40 thousand yuan just to sponsor the costumes. It was simply too extravagant!


    Zhang Jinglan continued to say gently and harmlessly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister. This is my first time hosting such a large-scale event, and I¡¯ve never held such an event in D University before, so¡­ Senior Ye also meant that we should do our best to leave a mark in D University¡¯s history.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 1474 - Chapter 1474 Beauty Trap (4)

    Chapter 1474: Beauty Trap (4) Chapter 1474: Beauty Trap (4) .


    After returning to the dormitory, Wang Shanshan angrily threw the notebook on the table.¡± That Zhang Jinglan thinks too highly of herself. She even left a memory of D University¡¯s history!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have a diamond in the rough, then don¡¯t take on the porcelain work. Why do you have to do a runway show? In the end, you just want to dress nicely and go on stage to show off! She even asked us to get 40,000 yuan of sponsorship for her. She was simply asking for too much!¡±Qinghan also complained.


    ¡°Yes, and I don¡¯t think she looks that good. Are those boys blind? Wasn¡¯t she just a little gentler and spoke a little coquettishly? Why was she called the school belle just like that?!¡±Wang Shanshan was even angrier at the mention of this. This was because the school hunk of D University had been Dongfang Ye for the past four years. The school belle was always tied together with the school hunk, intentionally or unintentionally. This made her very unhappy!


    ¡°Yeah, I think she¡¯s not as good-looking as our Su Su, right?¡±As Xiao Luo spoke, he looked at Su Ruowan for approval.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was awkward,¡±¡­¡±


    Wang Shanshan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment before she said,¡±Of course. Su Su is actually too low-key. Otherwise, Zhang Jinglan wouldn¡¯t be the school belle!¡±¡±


    After the two of them finished complaining, they still had to worry about how to raise the 40,000 yuan sponsorship.


    Fortunately, Vice President Zhang Jie was kind and gave them more than 20 business cards. They were all the companies that often sponsored D University¡¯s events in the past.


    The four of them split up and began to move separately.


    Most of the phone numbers left on the business card were the company¡¯s publicity department or public relations department. Su Ruowan didn¡¯t think too much about it and quickly called all the phone numbers on her business card to ask.


    Out of the six business cards, only one company expressed interest in the event and said that they would first ask the higher-ups to inform her later. The other five companies directly rejected it over the phone.


    The other three roommates were not as lucky as Su Ruowan and were all rejected.


    In the end, everyone was dejected and could only place their hopes on Su Ruowan.


    Unexpectedly, a week had passed, and that company still did not call. As the 10th day approached, the four of them had already given up. If they really could not find any sponsors, they could not blame them, right?


    .


    That afternoon, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan home.


    Halfway there, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was the phone number of the company from last time.


    Jing Muchen was driving when he heard her sweet voice.¡± Hello, Mr. Liu.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. This is the first time our school is holding such a fashionable and large-scale event, so we really need some sponsorship.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. I can apply to the school for this. Do you have any other requests?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ..


    After Su Ruowan¡¯s sweet and crisp ¡± okay okay ¡°, Jing Muchen could not help but frown.


    After Su Ruowan hung up the phone with a smile, he pursed his thin lips and asked,¡± Who called?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a clothing company. Our school is going to hold a catwalk show at the end of this month. We need a sponsorship fee of 40,000 yuan. Fortunately, Mr. Liu is easy to talk to. He just told me to go to his company to talk to the boss tomorrow. If everything goes well, the 40,000 yuan might be in place tomorrow.¡±Su Ruowan said happily.

 Chapter 1475 - Chapter 1475 Beauty Trap (5)

    Chapter 1475: Beauty Trap (5) Chapter 1475: Beauty Trap (5) ¡°Clothing company?¡± Jing Muchen looked ahead calmly.¡± What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t suspect him and honestly told him everything,¡± It¡¯s called Jiayi Clothing Co., Ltd.¡±


    .


    The next day when she arrived at school, Su Ruowan told the good news to her three roommates.


    The appointment with Mr. Liu was at 3 p. m. Coincidentally, there were no classes scheduled in the department that afternoon. The four of them decided to go to Jiayi Company to discuss the sponsorship after lunch.


    Who knew that just as the four of them left the school, Su Ruowan received a call from Mr. Liu,¡± Hello, Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Student Su. Our boss promised me yesterday, but just now, he suddenly told me that he can¡¯t sponsor your school¡¯s event.¡±


    ¡°What? How did this happen?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s enthusiasm was suddenly splashed with cold water, and her heart turned cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. As a subordinate, I have to listen to the boss¡¯s orders. Student Su, you don¡¯t have to come over this afternoon. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±After saying this, Mr. Liu hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°Su Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the side, Xiao Luo looked worriedly at Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to repeat Mr. Liu¡¯s words.


    After hearing this, everyone was also extremely depressed. After all, they were all prepared to set off to discuss this matter¡­It would be fine if he didn¡¯t have it, but the hardest thing to accept was the feeling of being happy for nothing.


    ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to sponsor us, then so be it. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Liu Fang said,¡± I¡¯ll explain to Senior Sister later and ask them to think of another way.¡±


    ¡°Senior, do you think we¡¯re useless? We can¡¯t even find a company to sponsor us?¡±Qinghan said pitifully.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We¡¯re just university students and don¡¯t know anyone from other companies.¡±Wang Shanshan said.


    Su Ruowan frowned and asked,¡± Can any company sponsor it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we don¡¯t know any of them.¡±Liu Fang said with a frown.


    Su Ruowan smiled.¡± I know you.¡±


    .


    Jingyang Corporation, CEO¡¯s office.


    Jing Muchen leaned back in his black office chair elegantly and sternly. In front of him were two senior executives from the marketing department, who were reporting to him the budget for the fourth quarter with trepidation.


    Finally, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice sounded serious.¡± You need a budget of five million?¡±


    ¡°.. Yes.¡±


    His slender fingers slammed the proposal on the black table and said,¡± It¡¯s just a promotion fee of five million yuan, and you¡¯re only letting me see these results?¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The two higher-ups were stunned. Just as they were about to speak, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Jing Muchen picked up the phone and glanced at it before placing it by his ear.¡± Hello, Wifey.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±The two higher-ups trembled slightly and even secretly glanced at each other.


    It was the CEO¡¯s wife. No wonder President Jing¡¯s voice suddenly turned from serious to gentle. It was a 360-degree change!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, tell me, how much do you need?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. As long as you say you want it, I¡¯ll give you any amount of money.¡±


    The two higher-ups were speechless.


    Jing Muchen hung up the phone with a smile on his face. His long and narrow inner double eyelids suddenly lifted slightly as he looked at the two people opposite him. His face returned to its previous coldness.¡± What are you still doing here?¡± Go back and change the plan before looking for me.¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Chapter 1476 Beauty Trap (6)

    Chapter 1476: Beauty Trap (6) Chapter 1476: Beauty Trap (6) ¡°.. Yes, goodbye, CEO Jing.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, CEO Jing.¡±


    The two executives quickly stood up, picked up the proposal, and left the CEO¡¯s office.


    .


    Half an hour later, Su Ruowan brought her bag and was invited into the CEO¡¯s office by Secretary Wang.


    ¡°President, your wife is here.¡± After Secretary Wang said this, he left with a smile and closed the door considerately.


    Jing Muchen got up from his chair and looked at her elegantly like a cheetah. His eyes narrowed slightly.¡± You¡¯re here already?¡± Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    The rich are the bosses!


    With such thoughts in mind, Su Ruowan walked over with a smile on her face. She hugged his lean arms with both hands and leaned her head on his shoulder. Her voice was sweet as she said,¡± Hubby, my roommates said that they are very grateful for your generous help this time! He even said that he would treat you to a meal together someday!¡±


    ¡°Treat me to a meal?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked down at her smiling face. He said with a smile,¡± That¡¯s not necessary. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Are you trying to use a honey trap?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He even said in a frivolous tone,¡± What¡¯s wrong? She was not even willing to use a honey trap on her husband?¡±


    Su Ruowan raised her head in annoyance.¡± The female public relations of another company came to find you, and they also wanted to use a honey trap on you?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He realized that his wife was getting more and more eloquent.


    .


    After that, because someone was in the wrong, Su Ruowen directly took a 100,000 yuan sponsorship check from Jingyang.


    When she brought the check to Zhang Jie, the iron-fisted woman who had been the vice president for three years couldn¡¯t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    After half a day, he gave Su Ruowan a thumbs up and said,¡± Awesome!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Because of the huge sponsorship of 100,000 yuan, the catwalk event could finally proceed smoothly.


    After Su Ruowan received the sponsorship fee, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She didn¡¯t even go to the venue on the night of the event. She only heard that the catwalk was unusually popular and exciting. Even the principal was alarmed. There were even reporters from D City¡¯s Education Channel who came to interview and report. The event planner, Zhang Jinglan, also got in the limelight and became the most influential person in D University.


    At noon the next day, Vice President Zhang Jie excitedly said in the WeChat group,¡± Last night¡¯s runway show was too successful. Senior Ye said that he was very proud of you! Tonight at 7 o¡¯clock, in the private room of Misty Rain Pavilion on the second floor of Xiao Nanguo, Senior Ye will treat you personally!¡±


    As soon as the message came out, the group was immediately flooded with people. The boys were responsible for sending flowers and clapping emoticons, while the girls expressed their admiration with words:


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Nanguo, Senior Ye is so domineering!¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye, you¡¯re really the most handsome senior I¡¯ve ever seen! There¡¯s no other!¡±


    ¡± Senior Ye is cool, handsome, and overbearing!¡±


    ..


    Zhang Jie calmly sent another message,[PS: Senior Ye doesn¡¯t look at the group.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Su Ruowan and Liu Fang had just returned to the dormitory from the cafeteria.


    After seeing the message, she sent a message,¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Have a good meal tonight. I have something to do, so I won¡¯t be going.¡±¡±


    Today was Friday, the fixed dinner day of Family Jing.


    She had already told Jing Muchen last night that she would bring the four children to the old residence for dinner tonight.


    Zhang Jie sent a surprised emoji.¡± Why?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do at home, so I can¡¯t go to the gathering. I¡¯m sorry, senior.¡± Su Ruowan explained simply.


    ¡°No! If it weren¡¯t for the 100,000 RMB sponsorship you pulled over, we wouldn¡¯t have been so successful. As the biggest contributor¡­You must come.¡±


    When Zhang Jie said this, even Su Ruowan herself felt a little embarrassed.


    In the entire event, the greatest contributor was definitely the planner, Zhang Jinglan. He had only pulled in a sponsorship fee, and this money was given by someone who was in the wrong¡­Embarrassed.


    Wang Shanshan did not know where she was, but she sent a message in the group chat saying,¡±That¡¯s right. Su Su is the biggest contributor to this event, okay?¡± Come, come, come, give Senior Ye some face!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Just as she was thinking about how to reject him, Zhang Jinglan smiled and sent a message,¡± Yes, our hero must come tonight! If it weren¡¯t for the 100,000 yuan sponsorship you pulled over, I would have been at a loss.¡±


    Zhang Jie was indeed the vice president for three years. She was very good at guessing people¡¯s minds. She knew that Zhang Jinglan must have some emotions when she heard this. She quickly came out and laughed,¡± Hahaha, everyone is a hero. The smooth running of the event is inseparable from everyone¡¯s investment and contribution. Let¡¯s have a good dinner tonight!¡± Alright?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°The vice president is right!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice Guild Leader!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ..


    Zhang Jinglan sent a smiling emoji to the crowd and stopped talking.


    Su Ruowan frowned. If it was said that she just didn¡¯t want to go at first, then now that she saw the sour tone of a certain school belle, she was even more unwilling to go.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should add Zhang Jie to his WeChat group chat, a text message suddenly popped up in the group chat.¡±


    The person who sent the message was Dongfang Ye!

 Chapter 1477 - Chapter 1477 Son keeps calling mom (1)

    Chapter 1477: Son keeps calling mom (1) Chapter 1477: Son keeps calling mom (1) Su Ruowan was speechless.


    At the same time, the fangirls in the group began to surge again. Each of them was crazily spamming the screen to express their admiration and concern for Dongfang Ye.


    ¡°Wow, did my eyes see wrongly? It¡¯s Senior Ye, it¡¯s really Senior Ye!¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye, how are you? I¡¯m Mu Sisi, a new member of the Entertainment Department.¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye, can you spare me a good friend¡¯s seat?¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye, do you have any other plans besides dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Huichen, what do you want to do to our Senior Ye?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just asking¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut it out, get lost! Senior Ye is me!¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at the chaotic comments in the group and couldn¡¯t help but be filled with black lines. However, she was also secretly glad that these messages had changed her ¡°¡­¡± It was successfully brushed over.


    Dongfang Ye did not say anything else after he finished his sentence. No matter how crazy the girls in the group were and how intoxicated they were calling him, he did not say a word. He was as indifferent as an otherworldly expert.


    At this moment, Zhang Jie applied to add Su Ruowan as a friend and then persuaded Su Ruowan.


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to tell her that she was going to her in-laws ¡®house for dinner tonight and that she was embarrassed to be absent. In the end, Zhang Jie sent three laughing emojis and said,¡± Student Susu and your boyfriend have such a good relationship! However¡­She was only in her third year of university, yet she couldn¡¯t wait to call her in-laws?¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Embarrassed, why didn¡¯t anyone believe that she was already married?


    At this moment, the dormitory door was pushed open from the outside. Wang Shanshan and Yu Xiaoluo walked in with their bags.


    Xiao Luo¡¯s expression was still okay. Wang Shanshan looked at Su Ruowan with a strange expression the moment she entered the room. She was still holding her phone in her hand. It was obvious that she was also looking at the messages from the WeChat group.


    ¡°Shanshan, what do you think of this dress tonight?¡±Qinghan put down his bag and quickly ran to the closet to take out a light yellow dress. He kept gesturing on his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Shanshan nodded perfunctorily and couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Su Ruowan and ask,¡± Susu, can you tell me how Senior Ye knew you?¡±¡±


    Senior Ye, who had always been cold and mysterious, had actually publicly and affectionately called Su Ruowan ¡°Student Susu¡± in the group of so many people just now!


    Senior Ye was the number one school hunk and male god in the hearts of all the girls in the school!


    Today was the first time she had seen him use such a gentle and inquiring tone. His purpose was just to invite Su Ruowan to attend the student union dinner tonight?!


    This was simply too strange!


    Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment and slowly raised her head from the phone screen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiao Luo, who was originally excited to pick out clothes, stopped talking and looked at her suspiciously.


    Even Xiaofang, who had been reading quietly at the table, frowned and turned to look at her.


    The atmosphere in the dormitory was eerily quiet.


    Pursing her lips, Su Ruowan could only tell him everything,¡± It¡¯s like this. Senior Ye is the cousin of a former colleague of mine. She heard that we were in the same school, so she asked him to add me as a friend on WeChat. But I¡¯m the same as all of you. I¡¯ve never said a word to him before tonight!¡±


    She had sent him a ¡± Hello ¡± on the day she added him as a friend, but he had not responded. This did not count as having spoken, right? Su Ruowan thought weakly in her heart.

 Chapter 1478 - Chapter 1478 Son keeps calling mom (2)

    Chapter 1478: Son keeps calling mom (2) Chapter 1478: Son keeps calling mom (2) ¡°You didn¡¯t speak?¡± Wang Shanshan raised her eyebrows in disbelief and asked suspiciously,¡±How could he know that your name is Su Su if you haven¡¯t spoken to him?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    How would she know why Dongfang Ye would call her ¡± Susu ¡°? Even though it felt weird for a boy to call her that, she didn¡¯t take it seriously since he was four years younger than her.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiao Luo said,¡± Because we all called Su Su in the group. Maybe Senior Ye just called her that.¡±¡±


    Wang Shanshan chuckled after hearing her words. She went straight to the bed and lay down. She even took the headphones and put them on her head, looking as if she was a thousand miles away from others.


    Su Ruowan looked at her speechlessly.¡±¡­¡±


    Xiao Luo looked at Wang Shanshan and whispered in Su Ruowan¡¯s ear,¡±Susu, don¡¯t mind it. Actually, Shanshan¡­¡± She¡¯s just jealous that Senior Ye knows you.¡±


    Su Ruowan looked helpless,¡± I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m the same as all of you. I¡¯ve never spoken to him before. Besides, I¡¯m already married. He¡¯s just a male classmate in my eyes. I love my husband and child very much.¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Yu Xiaoluo looked embarrassed. She laughed dryly and left quickly with her clothes.


    .


    Wang Shanshan left the dormitory early in the afternoon.


    When Su Ruowan, Liu Fang, and Yu Xiaoluo arrived at the lecture hall, they had just sat down when Wang Shanshan walked in alone from outside and sat down in the first row without looking.


    Yu Xiaoluo had called her a few times at first, but when she saw that she had been ignoring her, she pouted and didn¡¯t bother to call her anymore.


    Liu Fang quietly said to Su Ruowan,¡± Susu, you should know that Shanshan has always liked Senior Ye. The reason why she entered the student council was to get close to Senior Ye. But looking at her now, I think¡­ She has no chance.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    After two classes, Su Ruowan did not plan to go to the library. She carried her heavy bag back to the dormitory alone.


    On the way, her phone kept vibrating. She took it out and saw that it was full of WeChat messages from Zhang Jie. Other than that, there was also a text message from Jing Muchen half an hour ago.¡± Honey, when will I pick you up later?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was conflicted, but she still called him and truthfully reported the matter of the student union gathering tonight.


    In fact, it was mainly because Zhang Jie was too persistent. She kept sending messages to persuade her on WeChat.


    Just now, she had briefly scanned through the messages. Zhang Jie said that if she didn¡¯t go, she would personally go to the dormitory to invite her. The hero that Senior Ye had handpicked must attend. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the first time Su Ruowan met such a passionate and persistent person. From the initial resistance to the current hesitation, she really couldn¡¯t bear to reject him again.


    In fact, if she really went to the dinner party, the elders of the Jing family should not have any objections to her. Su Ruowan was most worried about the jar of pickled vegetables at home.


    ¡°Hubby, if you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t go. Anyway, there¡¯s no point in having a dinner party.¡±Su Ruowan thought about it and finally added this sentence softly and smoothly.


    Look, she was such a caring and understanding wife. She even respected her husband¡¯s opinion so much!


    How could Jing Muchen not know what she was thinking? He had even said such words. If he really said that he did not agree, then fine, he would become overbearing and chauvinistic in the end.

 Chapter 1479 - Chapter 1479 Son keeps calling mom (3)

    Chapter 1479: Son keeps calling mom (3) Chapter 1479: Son keeps calling mom (3) Su Ruowan carried her bag and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She leaned against the wall and waited for him to speak.


    ¡°In that case, go ahead.¡±After a long while, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. It was always low and pleasant, and one could not hear any emotions.


    Su Ruowan frowned and thought that her ears were broken. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Really?¡±


    Jing Muchen laughed.¡± Why does it sound like you don¡¯t want to go that much?¡±


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan pursed her lips in annoyance,¡± Who said that? I really want to go.¡± Then come and pick me up later, probably¡­¡±


    She estimated the time in her heart. She would start eating at 7 o¡¯clock and listen to the president and the vice president¡¯s instructions. One and a half hours would definitely be enough.¡± Come to Xiao Nanguo at the school gate at 8:30 to pick me up!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan replied to Zhang Jie¡¯s WeChat message,¡± Okay, Senior, see you tonight.¡±¡±


    .


    After returning to the dormitory and packing up the things they were going to bring home later, the other three returned from the library.


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± Su Ruowan looked at the time. It was only 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time for me to change my clothes and put on makeup.¡±Yu Xiaoluo said excitedly.


    Even Liu Fang, who was used to being plain, held up two long dresses and asked,¡±Su Su, which dress do you think looks better with my shirt?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pointed at the black one,¡± Black one. It looks slimmer and is more suitable for dining occasions.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Liu Fang quickly changed into the dress, looked at herself in the mirror, and said with a smile,¡±Su Su has good taste. I think you¡¯ve really lost a lot of weight.¡±¡±


    Su Ruo looked at her from head to toe and walked up to her.¡± I¡¯ll help you braid another braid.¡±¡±


    A few minutes later,¡± Done!¡± Su Ruowan let go and looked at her results with satisfaction.


    Liu Fang looked at the mirror and smiled in satisfaction.


    The braid that Su Ruowan made for her should be the popular Korean style braid. It had a natural fluffy feel, and even her temperament seemed a lot more graceful and gentle.


    ¡°Wow, Su Su, your hands are so good. Can you make one for me?¡±On the side, Yu Xiaoluo couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ruowan readily agreed. She walked over to look at her hair and said,¡± I think your outfit today is more suitable for tying up your hair.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±Yu Xiaoluo said straightforwardly.


    Su Ruowan nodded and started to work on her head.


    At this moment, Wang Shanshan changed her clothes and walked over. She cleared her voice and said,¡± I¡¯ve already decided. Tonight, I¡¯ll find a chance to confess to Senior Ye!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? Aren¡¯t you going to give me your blessings?¡±Wang Shanshan pursed her lips and looked at her three stunned roommates.¡± Or¡­¡± Do you all think I have no chance?¡±


    Everyone was even more embarrassed. Yu Xiaoluo quickly said,¡± No, Shanshan, don¡¯t say that. I wish you success tonight!¡± Good luck!¡±


    Wang Shanshan smiled but was not angry.¡± I know. Senior Ye is so outstanding and has a good family background. He might not like me. However, I just want to leave regrets behind. I like him, so I want to tell him. As for whether he accepts it or not, that¡¯s his business.¡±


    When Wang Shanshan said this, her face flashed with confidence and dazzling light. She was no longer as depressed as before.

 Chapter 1480 - Chapter 1480 Son keeps calling mom (4)

    Chapter 1480: Son keeps calling mom (4) Chapter 1480: Son keeps calling mom (4) Su Ruowan looked at her and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    .


    In the end, other than Su Ruowan, the other three were dressed up.


    When they arrived at Little South Country, Su Ruowan realized that the other girls were not inferior at all. Each of them had heavy makeup on and were gorgeously dressed. If they were not students of D University, they would really think that they were all here to participate in a blind date. In comparison, the boys ¡®dressing was much more normal and pleasing to the eye.


    There was a large table in the private room that could accommodate more than ten people sitting in a circle.


    Almost as soon as she entered the private room, Zhang Jie stood up and stretched out her hand to greet Su Ruowan,¡± Student Susu, come over quickly!¡±


    When Su Ruowan walked over, she smiled and said to the few people beside her,¡± Come, let me introduce you. This Student Su Su is our new Junior Sister in the Student Union. She¡¯s in her third year this year. She was the one who pulled in the sponsorship fee for last night¡¯s event. Amazing, right?!¡±


    There were men and women among them. They should all be seniors in the fourth year. After hearing Zhang Jie¡¯s words, they all looked at Su Ruowan. There was a look of sizing, surprise, and some admiration in their eyes.


    100,000 yuan might not be much in the eyes of rich people, but in the eyes of university students who had not yet gone out into society, it was still a large sum. They had all done similar school activities before, and they had all seen the catwalk last night. Without that 100,000 yuan, it really would not have been such a sensational effect.


    One of the seniors with curly hair looked at Su Ruowan and suddenly narrowed her eyes.¡± Eh, this student Su Su looks so familiar. Have we met before?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was stunned. After confirming that she didn¡¯t know this senior, she smiled and said,¡± Maybe it¡¯s because I have a common face. Senior must have mistaken me for someone else.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The senior frowned. Su Ruowan¡¯s facial features were beautiful. She looked like a common person.


    She thought for a moment and asked,¡±Then¡­¡± Su Su, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Su Ruowan.¡±


    The senior racked her brains for a long time and finally gave up.¡± I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I really got the wrong person.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Everyone sat down and waited for the arrival of their boss, Dongfang Ye.


    At seven o¡¯clock sharp, the door to the private room was finally pushed open. Dongfang Ye walked in wearing a formal white shirt, followed by Zhang Jinglan.


    Seeing Zhang Jinglan¡¯s face, Wang Shanshan clenched her fists in anger and knocked on the table.¡± Damn it! Why did she come with Senior Ye?¡±


    Yu Xiaoluo was afraid that she would break the atmosphere, so she quickly comforted her softly.


    Zhang Jinglan was wearing a pink princess dress today. She had light makeup on and even had her hair done. She looked sweet and pretty as she stood next to the quiet and handsome Dongfang Ye. They were indeed a perfect couple.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A senior who was close to Dongfang Ye started to tease him.¡± Eh, what¡¯s going on? Is our school belle going to take you down so soon?¡±


    [Student Zhang is as beautiful as a flower. It seems that your thousand-year-old iceberg will also be melted, right?]¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Zhang Jinglan blushed shyly. She lowered her head and stroked the hair by her ear. She looked like she was embarrassed.


    Dongfang Ye glanced at everyone and said calmly,¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense. We just happened to bump into each other at the door.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    So it was like this¡­

 Chapter 1481 - Chapter 1481 Son keeps calling mom (5)

    Chapter 1481: Son keeps calling mom (5) Chapter 1481: Son keeps calling mom (5) Zhang Jinglan¡¯s face turned pale. Dongfang Ye¡¯s words clearly indicated that he had nothing to do with her, so she looked a little embarrassed.


    Wang Shanshan chuckled, and her mood suddenly improved.


    .


    The atmosphere of the gathering was pretty good. After the meal, as the vice president, Zhang Jie stood up and praised everyone passionately, especially Zhang Jinglan, Su Ruowan, and the other organizers for their positive contributions.


    In the end, she said in a clear voice,¡± Now, let Senior Ye say a few words to everyone!¡±


    After saying that, she took the lead and clapped.


    Dongfang Ye stood up amidst the warm applause from the table. His bright, starry eyes swept across the room as he said in a low voice,¡± Yesterday¡¯s event was very successful and the school is very satisfied. Today¡¯s gathering is firstly to thank everyone for their hard work in the past month and secondly to give everyone some activity bonuses.¡±


    ¡± Event bonus?!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a bonus. Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Wow, how much money is there?¡±


    ¡°Talking about money is too vulgar. Senior Ye, we are willing to pay for the student council! I¡¯m willing to pay for you!¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Dongfang Ye took a few red packets from Zhang Jie¡¯s hands and said,¡± I hope that in the future, everyone can continue to shine for the Student Union while doing their job as students.¡±


    The bonuses were distributed by department, and almost every department received 2000 yuan. Zhang Jinglan went up to collect the bonuses for the entertainment department, while Wang Shanshan went up to collect the bonuses for the public relations department.


    After receiving the red packet from her crush, Wang Shanshan was obviously very excited. When she returned to her seat, her face was red, and she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.


    After Su Ruowan received her share of 500 yuan, she was feeling a little happy when the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was a text message from Jing Muchen.¡± Wifey, Little Chengcheng keeps vomiting milk and refuses to eat.¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked and quickly replied,¡± Why did you suddenly vomit milk? Was his body warm? Did you cry? If you can¡¯t, take him to the hospital quickly.¡±


    After the two children were born, they rarely fell sick. Firstly, it was because the elders took good care of them. Secondly, it was also because they could keep up with exercise and nutrition. The two little fellows had always been strong and strong. Now that they suddenly heard that their youngest son vomited milk, Su Ruowan was really anxious and wished she could fly back home immediately.


    Jing Muchen sent another message.¡± He keeps calling me Mommy. What should we do?¡±


    At this moment, Liu Fang suddenly pushed Su Ruowan hard.¡± Susu, Senior Ye is calling you!¡±¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Su Ruowan raised her head in a daze and saw Dongfang Ye holding the last red packet in his hand. He looked at her with a smile on his lips.¡± Student Susu, don¡¯t you want your bonus?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blinked and looked at him in surprise. She really didn¡¯t know what was going on. Didn¡¯t she already get the 500 yuan bonus just now?


    Liu Fang pushed her again.¡± Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll give you money, but you still don¡¯t want it?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only brace herself and walk over. In a short distance of less than half a table, she could still hear the girls whispering non-stop.


    When she reached Dongfang Ye¡¯s side, he smiled and said,¡± Your performance this time was outstanding, so I applied to the school to give you a special contribution award.¡±


    Special Contribution Award? Su Ruowan frowned and did not dare to take the red packet.


    Zhang Jie, who was sitting next to Dongfang Ye, smiled and urged her,¡± Hurry up and take it, Su Su. Our Senior Ye specially applied for it for you!¡±


    Su Ruowan, who originally did not dare to take it, became even more hesitant after hearing this. She did not know if she was overthinking it, but she felt that this Dongfang Ye¡­It was weird. His attitude towards himself was a little too different from before.


    Especially when he kept calling her ¡°Su Su,¡± it gave her goosebumps.


    However, her phone rang again. Su Ruowan suddenly didn¡¯t have the mood to guess Dongfang Ye¡¯s intentions. She directly reached out and took the red packet. She nodded at him and said,¡± Thank you, Senior Ye.¡±¡±


    Then, she quickly walked back and picked up the phone on the table. She said to everyone,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to go out and take a call.¡±


    Dongfang Ye was a little stunned as he watched Su Ruowan run out of the private room. For a moment, he could not come back to his senses.


    .


    After a while, Su Ruowan rushed in from outside,¡± I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. Something urgent suddenly happened at home and I have to rush back immediately. Thank you for your hospitality today, senior sisters. Thank you.¡±¡±


    Seeing that everyone was almost done eating, Zhang Jie stood up and said,¡±Since Su Su is leaving, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Senior Ye, do you want to take a look?¡±


    Dongfang Ye nodded noncommittally and pressed the service bell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Walking out of the private room of Misty Rain Pavilion, Su Ruowan found that the man who had been on the phone and was about to pick her up had already come over and was still standing in the hall waiting for her.


    He was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers. He was clean and neat. Under the fabric was a familiar, lean and tall figure.


    There was no expression on his handsome and calm face. He even seemed a little indifferent. Even so, his entire person was like a dazzling spotlight, attracting the surrounding waitresses to approach him continuously and look at him.


    When he saw Su Ruowan, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep eyes suddenly lit up. He curled his thin lips and walked towards her.

 Chapter 1482 - Chapter 1482 I caught a tractor when I was young (1)

    Chapter 1482: I caught a tractor when I was young (1) Chapter 1482: I caught a tractor when I was young (1) When he saw Su Ruowan, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep eyes suddenly lit up. He curled his thin lips and walked towards her.


    He was good-looking to begin with, and the faint smile on his thin lips was even more eye-catching.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s first reaction was to subconsciously look around. Sure enough, the girls who were originally looking at Dongfang Ye affectionately had changed their target. They looked excitedly and helplessly at the mature man who was slowly approaching.


    Especially those who liked to be smitten, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Who is this handsome guy?¡±


    ¡°She looks so charming.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he seems to be looking at us.¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what should I do? He seems to be looking at me. I¡¯m so shy!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Behind her, Liu Fang covered her mouth with an ¡°ah¡± sound. She remembered that this was the man who had been flirting with Su Su in the dormitory that day. Su Su¡¯s husband!


    Jing Muchen had already walked up to Su Ruowowan. His long and slender hand directly took her bag from her shoulder. He said with a charming smile,¡± Wifey, can we go now?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him and the small hand hanging by her side was quickly held by him. The familiar touch and warmth directly pressed against her palm.


    She heard someone behind her ask,¡±Su Su, this¡­¡± Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Wow, really? Su Su¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen obviously heard these words as well. He raised his eyebrows slightly and calmly said to Su Ruowan,¡± Wifey, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to turn around and look at the crowd. She gently opened her mouth and made a simple introduction.¡± Uh, let me introduce you. This is my Mr.¡± This is the president of our student council, this is the vice president, and these are my roommates.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± Zhang Jie looked at Su Ruowan suspiciously and finally could not help but ask,¡±Susu, could it be that you¡­¡± Are you really married?¡±


    Previously, when Su Ruowan said it, she did not believe it, but¡­Looking at the appearance and age of this handsome guy in front of him, as well as the natural way Su Ruowan addressed him, it should be pretty close.


    Otherwise, who would use the word ¡± sir ¡± to introduce their boyfriend?


    For a moment, the entire scene fell silent. Pairs of surprised and suspicious eyes were cast on Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen.


    Su Ruowan was slightly embarrassed. Although she didn¡¯t want to hide the fact that she was married, but in front of so many students from the same school, she repeatedly mentioned that she was already married. She always felt a little strange.


    Jing Muchen smiled slightly and extended his right hand in a friendly manner.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Ruowan¡¯s husband. We¡¯ve been married for seven years. Thank you for taking care of my lover in school.¡±


    With a bang, the originally silent scene instantly boiled up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    In the end, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even know how she got into the car.


    She reached out and patted her face. She felt that the muscles on her face were a little stiff from smiling. It was sore and painful.


    Jing Muchen gently handed her bag to the back seat and helped her buckle her seatbelt. He was in a good mood.


    Su Ruowan thought of the dinner at the old residence and asked worriedly,¡± Right, Dad, Mom, and Grandpa didn¡¯t blame me tonight, right?¡±

 Chapter 1483 - Chapter 1483 I caught a tractor when I was young (2)

    Chapter 1483: I caught a tractor when I was young (2) Chapter 1483: I caught a tractor when I was young (2) Jing Muchen comforted her.¡± It¡¯s alright. Little Chengcheng and Little Yueyue are here.¡±


    The elders could not even handle two children, so how could they have the time to blame their daughter-in-law?


    Su Ruowan nodded and asked again,¡± How is Little Chengcheng now? Did you send him to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen started the car silently. After a long while, he said,¡± Children are not that delicate. Don¡¯t worry, he was already asleep when I came.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    At the entrance of Little South Country.


    The silver-gray Range Rover slowly left, but the heated discussion continued.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! Su Su is really married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect my husband to still be so handsome after being married for so long! You¡¯re so good to her!¡±


    ¡°Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also rich. Didn¡¯t you see the luxury car he drove? It¡¯ll cost a few million now!¡±


    ¡°Tall, rich, and handsome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at his elegant demeanor, he must be a small businessman from some company.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    When a senior heard this, she suddenly had an epiphany and exclaimed loudly,¡±I remember now. So Su Su¡¯s husband is the CEO of Jingyang Group, Jing Muchen!¡±¡±


    She was wondering why she felt so familiar when she first saw her. More than a year ago, she had attended Family Jing¡¯s wedding with her parents. However, Su Ruowan was still pregnant at that time and was slightly fatter than she was now, so she could not recognize her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Now that you mention it, I remember. The 100,000 yuan check that Su Su brought over was written in the name of Jing Yang Corporation.¡±A girl in charge of purchasing also said.


    At this point, the truth was obvious.


    It turned out to be another story about the perfect combination of a rich and handsome man and Cinderella, and this Cinderella was actually her classmate who was hiding beside her. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!


    ..


    ¡°Senior Ye, Senior Ye¡­¡± In the corner, Zhang Jinglan called Dongfang Ye a few times before he came back to his senses. He blinked and looked at her, asking,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhang Jinglan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although Senior Ye was expressionless now, if she was not mistaken, Senior Ye had just¡­Was she staring blankly at the car that was leaving?


    No way, could it be¡­ Senior Ye is also interested in Su Su?


    But she was already married!


    ¡°Senior Ye!¡± Wang Shanshan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the side. She blushed and looked at Dongfang Ye in a soft and gentle voice.¡± Senior Ye, can I disturb you for a moment and have a word with you?¡±¡±


    Damn it! I was the one who looked for Senior Ye first. Why does this ugly woman always come out and block my way?


    Zhang Jinglan clenched her fists and was about to speak¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dongfang Ye agreed immediately and looked at the time.¡± Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Shanshan was extremely excited. She hugged her bag and followed Dongfang Ye to the school gate.


    Zhang Jinglan looked at the pair of departing figures in front of her. She was so angry that she almost stomped on her 7-inch high heels!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    On the other hand, Jing Muchen drove straight back to the Jing residence.


    The car had just stopped when Su Ruowan pushed open the car door and practically jumped out. Then, she hurriedly ran towards the main house of the villa.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    He quietly helped her carry her bag, closed the car door, and followed her.

 Chapter 1484 - Chapter 1484 I caught a tractor when I was young (3)

    Chapter 1484: I caught a tractor when I was young (3) Chapter 1484: I caught a tractor when I was young (3) .


    Su Ruowan pushed open the door of the main house and a burst of babbling sounds came from the living room.


    Seeing the anxious Su Ruowan sweating, Li Qing coaxed her little grandson in her arms.¡± Little Chengcheng, look, who¡¯s back?¡±


    Little Chengcheng¡¯s big black grape-like eyes looked at Su Ruowan. He stretched out his chubby little hand and opened his pink little mouth to call out,¡± Mom!¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was about to break from her son¡¯s shouts. She quickly changed into indoor slippers and walked over. She took Little Chengcheng into her arms and lowered her head to kiss his soft and tender face a few times. Finally, she relaxed and asked,¡± Mom, is Little Chengcheng alright?¡±¡±


    Seeing that he was safe and sound in her arms, Su Ruowan felt her heart finally settle down.


    Li Qing was baffled.¡± He¡¯s fine. What could have happened to him?¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned.¡± Ah Chen called me just now and said that Little Chengcheng kept vomiting milk and refused to eat.¡±


    ¡°.. Ah?¡± Li Qing did not react to it and subconsciously looked at Jing Muchen who had just walked in.


    Su Ruowan looked at her mother, who was stammering and unable to speak, and then looked at Jing Muchen. A flash of inspiration came to her mind and she realized it belatedly. She felt angry and amused at the same time.


    However, she did not say anything. She looked at the little guy in her arms who kept his mouth open as if he wanted to drink milk. She carried him upstairs.


    .


    Jing Muchen went upstairs after seeing his sleeping daughter.


    He opened the bedroom door and happened to hear Su Ruowan say softly,¡± Look at you. Older Sister can already quit drinking milk. Why are you still unwilling to quit¡­¡±


    Little Chengcheng remained unmoved and narrowed his eyes. He sucked his lips and drank the milk vigorously, enjoying it very much.


    After finally feeding him, Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and yawned before pulling her clothes down.


    Jing Muchen walked over.¡± Give me the child.¡±¡±


    Su Ruolan nodded her head and did not say anything. She watched as he skillfully carried Little Chengcheng and burped. Then, she got up to take her pajamas and take a shower.


    During dinner that night, her senior had been smoking and drinking. She could smell the unpleasant smell on her body, but Little Chengcheng did not mind at all.


    .


    After she came out of the shower, the bedroom was still empty. Jing Muchen had not come up yet.


    Su Ruowan lay lazily on the big bed. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone and turn on the monitor to check the situation in the nursery downstairs.


    On the screen, as expected, Jing Muchen was sitting on the bed changing Little Chengcheng¡¯s diapers.


    His movements were gentle and crisp. There was no impatience on his face. Instead, it was filled with the gentleness and love of a father.


    After changing the diapers, he carried Little Chengcheng and placed him on the crib. He stood by the bed and looked at him for a while before he went to Little Yueyue¡¯s bed to look at her before leaving reluctantly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If Su Ruowan still had a bit of resentment towards him, it had all been dispelled at this moment.


    Although this man was narrow-minded and even childish, everything could be forgiven on account of how much he cared about her and her child.


    .


    Jing Muchen returned to the bedroom and opened the door. He saw his wife lying on the big bed seductively. Her head was tilted and her big and clear eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    The thin blanket only covered her chest, revealing a large part of her snow-white skin. At a glance, it seemed that she was not wearing any clothes¡­


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened and his body started to heat up uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1485 - Chapter 1485 I caught a tractor when I was young (4)

    Chapter 1485: I caught a tractor when I was young (4) Chapter 1485: I caught a tractor when I was young (4) Ever since his wife went to university, she had been nagging about studying hard and improving every day. To be honest, it had been a long time since he had abstained from meat!


    Jing Muchen closed the door quietly and walked to the bed to look at her.¡± You¡¯re done showering?¡±


    Su Ruo nodded her head and did not say anything.


    Some things went without saying, especially in the bedroom, late at night, and in such an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Jing Muchen reached out to grab a corner of the blanket and his thin lips curled up.¡± Are you wearing clothes underneath?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan blushed and quickly pulled the blanket that was about to get up.¡± Go take a shower first.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her and smiled. He gave her a hint and agreed,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    Jing Muchen took a quick shower. When the bathroom door opened again, he only wrapped a towel around his waist and walked out.


    There were still quite a few drops of water on his sturdy chest. As he walked, his seductive mermaid line was clearly visible. It was extremely sexy.


    Just as he was about to lift the blanket, Su Ruowan suddenly pulled his hand and dug up old scores,¡± Hubby, did you deliberately lie to me tonight?¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Almost instantly, his originally excited expression suddenly became unnatural.


    ¡°Hmph, you even lied to me that Little Chengcheng vomited milk. Do you know that I was so worried?¡±When Su Ruowan thought of this, the anger that she had originally dissipated piled up layer by layer. Her big eyes looked at him angrily, and she almost stood up and pointed at his nose to lecture him.


    Jing Muchen felt a little embarrassed by her words. He coughed softly and said,¡± Little Chengcheng vomited milk, but Mom took good care of him. It¡¯s not too serious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense!¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t believe him.¡± Tonight is the first time Senior Ye is treating us to a meal. Since you¡¯ve already agreed to let me go, you should let me attend until the end and not say goodbye in advance.¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye? Why are you calling me so intimately?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and his dark eyes flashed.¡± Is it that big-eyed young man from tonight?¡±¡±


    Big eyes? Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember whether Dongfang Ye¡¯s eyes were big or small.


    ¡°A brat with no hair on his mouth. He¡¯s even younger than you, right? You¡¯re not allowed to call him senior in the future!¡±Jing Muchen said domineeringly.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    For women, age and weight were always the most fatal!


    She sat up on the bed with a ¡± Woah!¡± and reached out to grab the pillow behind her and threw it at him.¡± You¡¯re the old one! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s old!¡±


    Jing Muchen easily grabbed the corner of the pillow with one hand, preventing her from moving.


    Su Ruowan tried her best to pull the pillow back, but the difference in strength between a man and a woman was too great. She couldn¡¯t move it at all, and she even exhausted herself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen looked at the little woman who was holding the pillow in one hand and the corner covering her with the other. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and exerted strength in his hand. Su Ruowan was pulled forward by him and let out a scream.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as he took her into his arms. His touch was on her smooth and tender skin, and it felt so good.


    He lowered his head and whispered into her ear,¡±Wife, what is this move?¡± Throw yourself into his arms? I like it.¡±


    Su Ruowan hugged him in shock. After hearing this, her face turned red and she pushed his body away,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±


    Jing Muchen sized up her exposed body from head to toe.¡± Is this what you call a hooligan? Would he want to try something even more shameless later?¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Chapter 1486 I caught a tractor when I was young (5)

    Chapter 1486: I caught a tractor when I was young (5) Chapter 1486: I caught a tractor when I was young (5) Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced as she retracted back into the blanket. Her originally good mood had been ruined by him. He was really good.


    Jing Muchen did not get angry. He reached out to pull the towel off his butt, got on the bed, pulled the blanket off, and hugged her.


    ¡°Annoying, don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Su Ruowan protested in shame and anger, but her voice was soft and seemed to have a hint of reluctance.


    Jing Muchen immediately pounced on her.¡± You¡¯re already stripped to this extent and you still won¡¯t let me touch you? Hmm?¡±


    Not long after, a series of stifling gasps could be heard in the room.


    .


    Reality proved that love was the best way to resolve the small conflicts between husband and wife.


    After the extreme exhaustion, Su Ruowan panted slightly as she lay under Jing Muchen. The man on top of her was so heavy that she almost could not breathe, but at the same time, it made her feel at ease and at ease.


    Jing Muchen quickly turned over and laid flat on his back. He hugged Su Ruowan and laid on his body. He reached out to push her sweaty hair behind her ear and his thin lips planted a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    At this moment, he was the complete opposite of the bad man from before. He was a gentle and affectionate husband who doted on her.


    Su Ruowan closed her eyes lazily. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. Her voice was listless,¡± Hubby, carry me to take a shower before sleeping.¡±¡±


    Her body was sticky and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Be good, wait a little longer. Let me hug you first.¡±Jing Muchen hugged her with both hands, experiencing the lingering charm of the passion that he had not seen for a long time.


    Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± mm ¡± and was too lazy to care about him. She relaxed herself and quickly fell asleep.


    .


    The next day, Su Ruowan received a call from Zhou Meimei,¡± Little Su, what happened between you and my cousin?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was confused.


    ¡°He called me early in the morning and asked me why I didn¡¯t tell him that you were married and even introduced you to him. It was really baffling. He even lost his temper at me.¡±Zhou Meimei said angrily.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen and Jing Yanxi had just returned from their morning run.


    She looked at the father and son who were drenched in sweat and suddenly felt guilty. She stood up and went over to them eagerly. Her voice was also very gentle.¡± You¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Jing Yanxi raised his thick eyebrows, which were almost identical to Jing Muchen¡¯s. He shook his head and said,¡± If you¡¯re trying to curry favor for no reason, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief.¡±


    This was a phrase that he had just learned in Chinese class recently.


    However, just as she finished speaking, she received a headshot from Jing Muchen and a reprimand.¡± Brat, how can you say that about your mother?¡±¡±


    Jing Yanxi,¡±¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan quickly walked over and looked at Jing Muchen grumpily.¡± Why did you hit him?¡±¡±


    She gently reached out to rub Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head and asked,¡± Yanyan, does it hurt?¡±


    Jing Yanxi nodded.¡± It hurts, Wanwan.¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart immediately ached. She hugged Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head and comforted him softly for a long time.


    Jing Yanxi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the defeated Jing Muchen with a smug and cunning look.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    On Monday, he returned to the dormitory.


    Liu Fang whispered to her,¡±Susu, Shanshan failed to confess last Friday. She was heartbroken, so¡­¡± She told us that she wanted to quit the student union. Xiao Luo didn¡¯t want to do it either. I have to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination anyway, so I definitely don¡¯t have time to participate. What about you? Do you still want to do it?¡±


    Su Ruowan glanced at Wang Shanshan and thought of Zhou Meimei¡¯s phone call on Saturday morning. She said,¡± Okay, then I¡¯ll quit too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­You don¡¯t have to quit for me.¡± Wang Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but say awkwardly,¡± Your husband¡¯s career is so successful and he treats you so well. He will definitely support you to continue working in the Public Relations Department.¡±


    Su Ruowan smiled,¡± His career is his business. Besides, I didn¡¯t quit because of you. I¡¯m not interested in this. Since everyone¡¯s not doing it, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    Wang Shanshan looked at Su Ruowan who was smiling calmly in front of her and gradually sighed in her heart.


    It was really hard to imagine that such a young and beautiful Su Ruowan had already been married and had children for more than seven years. She even had four cute children and her husband was such an outstanding and successful celebrity.


    Such a complete and happy life, she must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life in exchange for it, right?


    .


    After withdrawing from the Student Union, Su Ruowan was happy and relaxed. She continued to live the student life of her own home and school.


    On Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng¡¯s one-year-old birthday, Old Master Jing arranged a ceremony for them.


    All kinds of symbolic objects were placed in a circle. The two little fellows were dressed in bright red and happy birthday clothes. They were carried and sat in the middle.


    Even though the elders had been instructing the two children to grab it, Little Yueyue reached out and grabbed a toy gun. She hugged it in her arms and smiled heartlessly. She refused to let go.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for Little Chengcheng, he supported his soft body and turned around. Finally, he reached out his small hand and grabbed a plastic spatula.


    Old Master Jing pinched his forehead.¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The girl likes to play with guns, but the boy likes to cook. What should we do?¡±¡±


    Although Su Ruowan did not really believe in this, she was still worried. When she asked Jing Muchen about it, he said disapprovingly,¡± Don¡¯t worry, this is not accurate.¡±


    Su Ruowan asked him why, and Jing Muchen answered unnaturally,¡± I used to grab a tractor when I was young.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .

 Chapter 1487 - Chapter 1487 Study Committee Member (1)

    Chapter 1487: Study Committee Member (1) Chapter 1487: Study Committee Member (1) At the end of the semester, Su Ruowan returned home with a first-class scholarship.


    Because of her excellent grades and good performance, Su Ruowan was elected as the class committee member soon after the second semester of the third year.


    When she returned home, she excitedly told a certain someone, but who knew that he would say lightly,¡±It¡¯s good. You don¡¯t have to look for me to get sponsorship fees anymore.¡±


    Su Ruowan was so angry that she directly said,¡± Stingy!¡±


    .


    At first, it was still alright. Other than attending classes, Su Ruowan only needed to help supervise the progress of the students in class. Jing Muchen could accept it.


    However, as the end of the semester gradually approached, Su Ruowan started to get busier and busier. Sometimes, when she returned home at night, she would have to answer the phone non-stop. Although Jing Muchen did not say anything, he was already a little dissatisfied.


    Finally, on a weekend, the family was sitting together and having lunch when Su Ruowan¡¯s phone suddenly rang again.


    She hurriedly handed the small bowl and spoon to Li Qing.¡± Mom, help me feed Little Chengcheng.¡±¡±


    Then, she quickly walked over to pick up the phone and said sweetly,¡± Hello, Teacher Wei.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare a plan in the next two days. I¡¯ll look for you when I arrive at school on Monday.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Goodbye, Teacher Wei.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan hummed a little tune and returned to the dining table, looking like she was in a good mood.


    Jing Muchen took a small spoon to feed Little Yueyue, who was sitting in the child seat, and frowned at her.¡± The study committee member is also so busy?¡±


    Su Ruowan took the bowl from Li Qing¡¯s hands and scooped a small spoon of paste to Little Chengcheng¡¯s mouth.¡± Ah!¡± She then said,¡± Recently, I have to prepare for the class¡¯s gathering activities. Also, the end of the semester is coming, so there are many exams and whatnot.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen instantly caught the main point.¡± What gathering?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and wiped the corner of Little Chengcheng¡¯s mouth. She smiled and said,¡± Our class will be going out of town at the end of this month, but the location has not been decided yet.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Little Yueyue finished the paste in her mouth and waited for a long time. When she saw that her father was holding the bowl but not feeding her, she was so anxious that her little face turned red. She reached out and slapped the children¡¯s chair crazily while calling out,¡± Daddi!¡±


    Jing Muchen came back to his senses and quickly scooped a spoonful of rice and brought it to Little Yueyue¡¯s mouth. Only then did he calm the little girl¡¯s agitated emotions.


    .


    After the meal, Su Ruowan carried her laptop and went into the study room.


    Jing Muchen was looking after the child in the living room. After a while, he casually walked to the study room with a teacup in his hand. He opened the door and walked in.


    In the study room, Su Ruowan sat in front of the desk. She wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her nose bridge and her hands danced quickly and skillfully on the keyboard. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she only raised her head to look at him and continued her actions.


    Jing Muchen closed the door and walked over to sit opposite her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After half a day, Su Ruowan heard him ask in a deep voice,¡± How long will Cai Feng be gone for?¡±


    ¡°A week.¡± Su Ruowan said without raising her head.


    ¡°So long?¡± Jing Muchen was obviously not satisfied.¡± What about the child?¡±


    Su Ruowan stopped what she was doing. She looked at him disapprovingly and said,¡± Mom is at home to take care of you. And you, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng were already one and a half years old. They had just learned to call each other ¡®Daddy¡¯ and ¡®Mummy¡¯, and they were learning to walk every day.

 Chapter 1488 - Chapter 1488 Study Committee Member (2)

    Chapter 1488: Study Committee Member (2) Chapter 1488: Study Committee Member (2) Although she was reluctant to leave for such a long time, she could rest assured with her mother and him taking care of her.


    As for Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu, they were almost eight years old this year. The two children were obedient and sensible, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about them.


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen felt his temples throbbing non-stop. Seeing that she was as busy as a spinning top, he felt frustrated and got up to take his teacup and leave.


    Su Ruowan saw from the corner of her eye that he was about to leave and quickly said,¡± Help me close the door.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    After a few days, the busy student council member returned home and said excitedly,¡± Hubby, the location has been decided. It¡¯s C City, a small town with beautiful mountains and rivers. We¡¯ll be going for seven days and will leave the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Su Ruowan played with her long curly hair and said charmingly,¡± Oh right, there are no classes in school tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s take the child to the supermarket and buy some things that I need to use when I go out, okay?¡±


    Looking at her flirtatious and charming appearance, Jing Muchen could only say,¡±¡­¡± Alright.¡±


    .


    The next day, after breakfast, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu went to school. Su Ruowowan helped Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng put on beautiful outfits and brought the twins to the supermarket.


    They were a pair of handsome men and women. In addition, each of them was holding a beautiful little doll in their arms. The little doll was even wearing a cute little sweater of the same style and different colors. Such a scene really made people envious.


    Perhaps it was because it was his first time shopping at the supermarket, Little Chengcheng was extremely quiet. He nestled in his mother¡¯s arms and looked around with his big black eyes.


    Little Yueyue was so excited that she danced around the moment she got off the cart. When she got into the cart, she was still not obedient. She kept staring at her calves and making babbling sounds. When she reached the shelf, she was filled with curiosity despite not understanding what was going on. Her pink little hands were pointing at one thing and then another.


    Because Jing Muchen saw that she would take whatever she pointed at and put it into the cart, the little girl instantly became even more excited. She kept raising her little hand like a little queen and called out ¡± Papa ¡± whenever she saw anything. In a short while, the cart was already filled to the brim.


    Su Ruowan glanced at the pile of messy things inside that were not usually used. When the little girl was not paying attention, she quickly reached out and threw them outside¡­Jiong .


    When they reached the imported snacks section on the second floor, Jing Muchen was carrying Little Chengcheng while Su Ruowan held the handle of the cart with one hand while looking at the chocolate on the shelf.


    Suddenly, Little Yueyue raised her little finger and pointed in front of her.¡± Yiya!¡± She started to make sounds. Su Ruowan glanced at the little girl and raised her head again. She was so shocked by the scene in front of her that she almost bit her tongue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She quickly reached out to pull Jing Muchen who was behind her and whispered excitedly,¡± Hubby, look, look!¡±


    Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked up.


    At the innermost shelf, Li Muchen, who was dressed in a black suit, was looking at a box of something. He had a warm expression on his face and a smile on his face. On his arm, there was actually a cute little girl who was leaning on him.


    Perhaps he heard Little Yue¡¯s babbling sounds, Li Muchen subconsciously looked up and was stunned when he saw the family of four standing in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Wumu looked up at him in confusion. Seeing that he was looking to the side, she turned around and her smiling face immediately froze.

 Chapter 1489 - Chapter 1489 Study Committee Member (3)

    Chapter 1489: Study Committee Member (3) Chapter 1489: Study Committee Member (3) The four of them looked at each other through the passageway. Other than Little Yueyue¡¯s cries, the scene was so quiet that one could almost hear each other¡¯s racing heartbeats!


    .


    On the way home, Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen each carried a child and sat in the backseat.


    Su Ruowan looked at Xiaowang who was focused on driving and whispered to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, do you think Grandpa, Dad, and Mom will agree to Eldest Brother¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Although Li Muchen was single now¡­No matter what, Yu Wumu was still his sister-in-law. After all, she was his ex-wife¡¯s half-sister.


    Moreover, the age difference between the two seemed to be more than ten years. The elders of the Jing family, who had always been conservative and traditional, might not be able to accept it, let alone Wu Wanqian.


    However, she wanted to laugh at the thought of Li Muchen¡¯s expression when he looked at her. It was rare for her brother, who was always calm and steady, to look so shocked and helpless.


    Jing Muchen looked at his wife who was covering her mouth and laughing secretly. He sighed in his heart and said,¡± Why bother? That¡¯s his business.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him. What a cold guy. He didn¡¯t even care about his own big brother¡¯s marriage.


    Then, she thought about how Yu Wumu and Wu Wanqian got out of Li Muchen¡¯s car during Li Menting¡¯s birthday celebration.


    She muttered softly,¡± Big Brother really hid it well this time. I was wondering why Wuwu was so awkward when she saw us the last time. It turns out that she was conflicted and didn¡¯t know what to call us¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Little Chengcheng let out a cry in her arms and knocked his head against her chest.


    Su Ruowan let out an ¡± Aiyo ¡± sound from the impact and stopped her words.


    Jing Muchen kindly reached out and handed her a small lunch box filled with fruit paste.¡± You must be hungry, right?¡±


    Su Ruowan could only helplessly take the lunch box. After opening it, she was no longer in the mood to gossip about Li Muchen and Yu Wumu. She picked up the spare spoon and focused on feeding her son the fruit puree.


    Little Yueyue seemed to have woken up from a dream when she saw her younger brother eating with relish. She stretched out her little paws and wanted to grab the food. She even shouted,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart suddenly became even more conflicted: Why was it that Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng were so different when they were both hungry? The two of them had clearly come out of her stomach at almost the same time, hadn¡¯t they?


    .


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As a baby, Little Yueyue seemed to be more suitable for a baby of her age. She liked to laugh and bark. She learned to talk and walk very quickly. She ate actively and was easy to serve. She had an eternal passion for exploring the outside world. She could accurately express her wishes with the words she had just learned before she was two years old.


    However, Little Chengcheng had always been lazy. In the past, Su Ruowan did not take it seriously. After all, she was still young. But now, with Little Yueyue in comparison, his performance was really worrying.


    Other than occasionally saying ¡± Mama,¡± he rarely spoke. When he was hungry, he would use his big head to hit his mother¡¯s chest. Otherwise, he would reach out his small hand to touch her chest¡­


    After he was forcefully weaned, the little guy still had the backbone to ¡± fast ¡± for a day. Later, perhaps because his mother was determined not to give him milk, he reluctantly started to eat complementary food.


    Now, Little Yueyue could even walk with a stagger. He still lay there every day. At most, he would roll over when he was tired. He was too lazy to even crawl.


    Su Ruowan sighed and stretched out her finger to gently scratch his fair and tender little face. She silently said in her heart,¡± You are really a lazy pig.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1490 - Chapter 1490 Study Committee Member (4)

    Chapter 1490: Study Committee Member (4) Chapter 1490: Study Committee Member (4) She did not expect that after a few days, not only could this lazy pig walk, but it also almost ran away from home.


    .


    On the second day after Su Ruowan went out to collect the scenery, Little Chengcheng saw Jing Muchen coming home. His chubby little body rolled on the carpet and stood up shakily.


    This was the first time Li Qing had seen her grandson stand up so proactively. She squatted down in front of him excitedly, clapped her hands, and shouted,¡± Little Chengcheng, come over to Grandma.¡±¡±


    Little Chengcheng walked toward Jing Muchen unsteadily.


    Jing Muchen put down his car keys and picked up the little guy with both hands. His tone was filled with pride.¡± My son is awesome!¡± I can finally walk!¡±


    Little Chengcheng opened her mouth and called out,¡± Mama, Mama.¡± Her little chin was still pointing in the direction of the door.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Oh, so Little Chengcheng misses Mommy, right?¡±


    When Little Yueyue, who was squatting at the side playing with her toys, heard this, she opened her mouth and said,¡± I miss Mommy.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen hugged the soft little body in his arms. His deep eyes had a hint of helplessness as he said,¡± Mom went out and won¡¯t be home for the next few days.¡±


    Little Chengcheng looked at his father, his big, clear eyes filled with innocence and innocence. He didn¡¯t know if he understood or not.


    .


    Two days later, Jing Muchen received a call from Li Qing at noon and rushed home from the company.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Little Chengcheng sitting on the furry carpet in the living room with a huff on his face. Li Qing and Aunt Qiao were watching him closely from the side.


    Li Qing recounted what had happened to him with lingering fear. It turned out that the little guy had wanted to sneak out of the living room when the adults were not paying attention.


    There were two flights of stairs at the entrance. The little guy was leaning on the stairs with both hands and cleverly wanted to climb down backwards¡­


    Fortunately, Little Wang, who had just returned, saw this dangerous scene and immediately carried Little Chengcheng back to the living room.


    Jing Muchen pinched his temples and immediately called a security company.


    In the afternoon, there were two men in security uniforms standing at the entrance of the villa.


    Of course, he did not tell Su Ruowan about this.


    .


    Su Ruowan¡¯s one-week-long event had finally ended.


    The night before she came back, Jing Muchen had a video call with her. Other than asking her to see the four children, they talked for a while and finally asked her for the train number for her return the next day.


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t think too much about it. After hanging up the phone, she had a good sleep.


    Who knew that the next day at noon, when he walked out of the exit of D City¡¯s train station, Su Ruowan actually saw him.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and black suit. He was tall and had a strong aura. At a glance, he looked like a crane among chickens. He was very eye-catching in the crowd.


    Because she was usually very low-key, other than the three people in the same dormitory, the other students in the class did not know that Su Ruowan was already married. They all thought that he was just her boyfriend, but when they saw such a tall and handsome boyfriend, everyone could not help but envy him.


    After the classmates left, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand. She looked up at him coquettishly and said,¡± Hubby, why didn¡¯t you tell me before coming to pick me up?¡±¡±


    She had been on the train for several hours. Her hair was unkempt and her clothes were dirty. In addition, she had been out for almost seven days. She felt as if she had been tanned. She was simply too sloppy.


    Jing Muchen smiled and took the luggage from her hands. He said teasingly,¡± Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll see something I shouldn¡¯t?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had yet to react.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    Jing Muchen paused for a moment.¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    It was really baffling.


    .


    When she reached home, Su Ruowan realized that Little Chengcheng could actually walk after not seeing him for a few days. She was pleasantly surprised and kept playing the game of reaching out her hand to ask him to come over.


    At first, Little Chengcheng still gave her face and rushed over to her embrace. After doing it twice, he realized that his mother was teasing him. He pursed his lips and sat down. No matter how Su Ruowan teased him, he refused to stand up again.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When Su Ruowan was in her fourth year of university, she started her internship at Dongsheng Group. Her internship was as an intern reporter for a daily newspaper.


    Li Yuanyang respected her opinion and did not reveal their relationship. This was because there were two other students in the class who were equally outstanding. No one in the newspaper office felt that there was anything unusual. The internship process was considered smooth.


    In November, Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng also celebrated their second birthday.


    Compared to half a year ago, the two little fellows could now speak in complete sentences. This scene happened every morning at the entrance of the Reeves residence.

 Chapter 1491 - Chapter 1491 Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance

    Chapter 1491: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (1) Chapter 1491: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (1) Compared to half a year ago, the two little fellows could now speak a complete sentence. And every morning, this scene would happen at the entrance of the Jing Residence:


    ¡°Mama, Mama¡­¡± This was Little Chengcheng¡¯s crying.


    ¡°Daddy, daddy¡­¡± It was Little Yueyue¡¯s crying.


    Li Qing and Aunt Qiao took care of the two little fellows every day, but the two little fellows were most attached to their parents, whom they could only see at night and on weekends.


    Therefore, every morning when Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were about to leave, the scene of ¡± life and death parting ¡± would be staged at the door. The two little ones ¡®tears were overflowing and there was a tendency for them to flood.


    Every time this happened, Su Ruowan could only hug Little Chengcheng and coax him softly,¡± Little Chengcheng, be good. Mommy has to go to school. You can see Mommy after school tonight, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good, not good, 5555555¡­¡± Little Chengcheng hugged his mother¡¯s neck and cried bitterly.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart ached for his younger daughter. He had no choice but to bring her to the office because Little Yueyue had cried so badly. In the end, when he went to the meeting that day, the little girl had caused a ruckus in the office. It was really unbearable to recall the past.


    ¡°Mama, bring Chengcheng to school with you.¡±On the other side, the two-year-old boy wrapped his arms around his mother¡¯s neck. There were still snot bubbles on his little face as he spoke in a childish voice.


    The little guy didn¡¯t know what school meant, but as long as he could be with his mother, it was great.


    Su Ruowan could only continue to coax him.¡± Little Chengcheng, you¡¯re still too young and can¡¯t go to school. Can you wait until Little Chengcheng grows up before going to school?¡±¡±


    The little boy shook his head vigorously.¡± Chengcheng wants to go to school with Mommy!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    In the end, it was Li Qing and Aunt Qiao who coaxed the child back and the two adults were able to leave.


    .


    Sometimes, when Jing Muchen saw the two children crying non-stop, he would not go to the office and bring his work home instead.


    However, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t. She was still an intern at the newspaper office and didn¡¯t want to get special treatment. Not only did she have to report to the unit at 9 o¡¯clock every day, but she might also return late at night because she went out for interviews with her seniors.


    Even if she was at home at night and on weekends, she couldn¡¯t stay idle at all. She was either busy writing the press release for the newspaper interview or discussing her graduation thesis with the school teacher.


    As graduation approached, she became busier and busier as a study committee member. The little time she had left was basically taken up by the children, especially Little Chengcheng.


    Ever since Little Chengcheng could fully express his thoughts, he would pester Su Ruowan every day, even more so than Jing Yanxi.


    Even at night, she didn¡¯t want to sleep in her little crib. She wanted her mother to hug her before she slept.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thus, on the big bed, between Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan, there was often a fair and chubby little third wheel lying down. Although it was still quiet compared to Little Yueyue, it had snatched away some of a certain someone¡¯s exclusive privileges.


    At first, the two and three days of Jing Mu Chen could endure, but as time passed, it was inevitable that he would be dissatisfied.


    .


    That night, after taking a look at his daughter who was asleep, he went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. He saw Little Chengcheng lying in the middle of the bed domineeringly and frowned. Finally, he could not help but say that he wanted to send Little Chengcheng to the nursery downstairs to sleep.


    Su Ruowan sat by the bed. When she heard this, she said without raising her head,¡± I¡¯m too busy every day now. I can only accompany him for a while at night. Can¡¯t you endure it?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Chapter 1492 Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance

    Chapter 1492: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (2) Chapter 1492: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (2) Bear with it? Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened instantly.¡± What about me? How long has it been since you last accompanied me?¡±


    Su Ruowan was slightly embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at him with a helpless expression.¡± You¡¯re an adult. Little Chengcheng is still young. Why are you jealous of your son?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. You¡¯ll wake him up later.¡±After Su Ruowan finished speaking, she saw that the little guy had already fallen asleep and got up to take a shower.


    Jing Muchen stood by the bed and looked at his youngest son who was sleeping soundly with his mouth wide open and drooling. His brows furrowed deeply.


    .


    In the bathroom.


    Su Ruowan took a simple shower and just as she turned off the shower switch, the bathroom door opened. Jing Muchen walked in and hugged her from behind. His voice was low and charming as he called out,¡± Wifey¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled. The body that was being hugged by him was completely naked and there were still water droplets hanging from it.


    However, when she turned around and saw that pair of eyes that were as deep as ink and were staring at her passionately, Su Ruowan understood what he meant. She felt helpless and amused,¡± Hubby, I have something to do tomorrow, you¡­¡± Oh!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jing Muchen had already lowered his head to kiss her with his reddened eyes.


    She had just taken a shower. The fragrance on her body mixed with the fragrance of the shower gel made him unable to control himself. The smooth and tender touch of her skin made him unable to put it down.


    After the kiss, Jing Muchen lifted her up and pulled a large towel over the sink for her to sit on.


    Su Ruowan felt the pressure in front of her. Even though her entire body was trembling, she still struggled to push his head out,¡± Hubby, Sister Wang said¡­¡± Tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock¡­He wants to bring me to the Industry and Commerce Bureau for an interview¡­¡±


    Sister Wang was a senior female reporter who had been working for her at the news agency. The reason why she was a female was because someone had specifically told Li Yuanyang in private.


    Jing Muchen panted slightly.¡± Just once. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Su Ruowan helplessly rolled her eyes at the sky. How many more times do you want? Besides, it was said to be once, but which time didn¡¯t it take more than half a day?


    While she was complaining, Jing Muchen had already taken off his shirt and pants in a few seconds. He pressed his lips against hers and said,¡± Honey, how long has it been since we¡¯ve been intimate, huh?¡±


    Not only was he not intimate with her, but the privilege of hugging her to sleep at night was also taken away by Little Chengcheng. How could he not be resentful?


    Su Ruowan looked at the strong emotions in his eyes and thought about how she had been reporting to the newspaper office every day recently. She even had to go to school on the weekends. Even at home, she had to rush her manuscripts and thesis. At night, she had to coax Little Chengcheng. It seemed that she had indeed neglected him for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan sighed and began to feel guilty. She held his face with both hands and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. She acted cute and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve neglected you recently¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her apologetic eyes and the charming blush on her cheeks. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her waist tightly.


    Gradually, the figure moved up and down, and the temperature in the bathroom increased¡­


    .


    Early the next morning, Su Ruowan was awakened by a burst of wetness under her.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that her pajamas were also a little wet. On the side, Jing Yicheng¡¯s pajama pants were missing, and there was still a small corner of a diapers stuck to his bare butt. There was also a large pool of urine on the bedsheet.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan sat up with a headache and rubbed her temples. She stretched out her leg and kicked Jing Muchen¡¯s waist twice.

 Chapter 1493 - Chapter 1493 Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance

    Chapter 1493: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (3) Chapter 1493: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (3) Jing Muchen opened his eyes. There was a rare trace of confusion in his eyes. His voice was low and hoarse.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan pointed at her son who was sleeping soundly.¡± Little Chengcheng peed his pants. Hurry up and clean it up.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Su Ruowan ignored him as she got up and picked up the clothes that she was going out with and walked into the bathroom.


    Jing Muchen had no choice but to pick up his youngest son and wipe his butt with a wet tissue. He then changed into a new pair of diapers and started cleaning up the dirty bedsheets with one hand.


    The little guy woke up from the torture. He opened his mouth and yawned elegantly. Then, he shouted,¡± Mama, where¡¯s Mama?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s taking a shower.¡± Jing Muchen replied.


    ¡°Chengcheng, take a bath. Chengcheng also wants to take a bath with Mommy!¡±The little fellow immediately called out in a childish voice.


    Jing Muchen glanced at his restless youngest son from the corner of his eyes and ignored him.


    Little Chengcheng stared at Jing Muchen with a pair of big, shiny black eyes. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, he twisted his little body angrily and wanted to get off the bed. His short legs kept kicking his father¡¯s body.


    Because she practiced swimming at home almost every day, her calves were very strong and powerful.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    After Su Ruowan finished showering and changed her clothes, she saw Jing Muchen with his hands behind his back and a serious expression on his face.


    Little Chengcheng had already changed into a new set of diapers and was sitting on the newly changed bedsheets like a ball of rice. His two chubby calves were bare, and he looked at his father angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruowan threw her change of clothes into the laundry basket and asked in confusion.


    Upon hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s voice, Little Chengcheng turned his head and stretched out his two little arms. He called out in a childish voice,¡± Mama, hug.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan walked over and picked up the little guy. She touched his slightly cold legs and looked at Jing Muchen with dissatisfaction.¡± Why didn¡¯t you put a pair of pants on him?¡± What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Little Chengcheng wrapped his arms around his mother¡¯s neck and immediately mimicked his mother¡¯s words.¡± Mama, Chengcheng is cold¡­¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s heart ached as she took a small blanket and wrapped it around him. She glared at the culprit, Jing Muchen, before bringing the little guy downstairs.


    .


    After the Spring Festival, because Su Ruowan performed well during her internship and was beautiful, Sister Wang directly applied to the chief editor to keep her working.


    Of course, Su Ruowan was very happy. After all, this was equivalent to encouraging and recognizing her in the field of news.


    Who knew that when she went home to tell Jing Muchen about it, a certain someone actually said ¡°no¡± without even thinking about it.


    She had been so busy during her internship that she almost never went home. If she really became a reporter and ran the news outside every day, it would probably be even harder for him to see her.


    Moreover, being a reporter was so tiring. No matter if it was spring, summer, autumn, or winter, they had to run outside in the wind and sun, especially when it came to people¡¯s livelihood news. They might even encounter unpredictable dangers¡­When Jing Muchen thought of this, he felt that agreeing to let her go back to school was the worst decision he had ever made!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan originally had some hesitation in the depths of her heart, but because of his unyielding attitude, it made her have a rebellious mentality and she had to agree to stay and work.


    The two of them had different opinions and parted on bad terms.


    .


    For the next few days, Su Ruowan threw a tantrum with him and ignored him.


    Although she had already ended her internship and the Spring Festival was getting closer, she was still busy with the four children every day and treated Jing Muchen like air.

 Chapter 1494 - Chapter 1494 Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance

    Chapter 1494: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance exam (4) Chapter 1494: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance exam (4) At night, he went even further. He directly carried Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng and placed them in the middle of the bed to sleep. It was as if he was the Chu River and the Han River.


    At first, Jing Muchen was not feeling too good about it, but when he saw that she was going overboard, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had been too indulgent with her after marriage. That was why her temper was getting worse and worse. She even relied on her elders and children to stand on her side. Recently, she had become more fearless and arrogant towards him.


    It seemed that it was time to give her the cold shoulder and establish her prestige as a husband.


    After making the decision, Jing Muchen called Fan Yin¡¯s mole. When he came in, he said,¡± Call Director Wang from the Land and Resources Bureau. Book a private room at Dynasty KTV tonight at 8 pm.¡±


    Fan Yin thought he had heard wrong.¡± CEO Jing, you¡­¡± Do you want to have dinner with him personally?¡±


    Ever since the CEO¡¯s wife was pregnant with twins, Mr. Jing had been going home almost every day after work. He never attended the dinner party at night. Even if he had to go to the party, he would ask for the venue and bring the CEO¡¯s wife along. Why was it that tonight¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your hearing is bad? Or should I repeat it again?¡± Jing Muchen said sternly with a dark face.


    ¡°Okay, uh¡­ No, what I meant was that there was no need to repeat it. I got it, CEO Jing.¡±Fan Yin was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue and could not speak properly.


    After leaving the CEO¡¯s office, he kept criticizing in his heart as he walked. She hoped that everything would go smoothly tonight. She hoped that the CEO would return to his usual friendliness as soon as possible and not be as unpredictable as he had been these past few days.


    .


    It was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening at the Reeves residence.


    Li Qing left with Xia Chenglin to watch a play at around five o¡¯clock. Su Ruowan had finished feeding Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng dinner at home. When she looked at the time, it was already half-past six. The man who usually came back at half-past five every day was actually an hour late today!


    Jing Yanxi ran out of the toy room and scratched his ears and cheeks as he ran into the kitchen.¡± Aunt Qiao, Aunt Qiao, what did you make for dinner? I¡¯m starving!¡±¡±


    Aunt Qiao came out and looked at the clock on the wall of the living room. She opened her mouth and asked Su Ruowan who was sitting on the sofa in the living room,¡± Wifey, Sir hasn¡¯t come back yet. Should we eat first or¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes moved and she said,¡± I¡¯ll give him a call first to ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    After Aunt Qiao left, Su Ruowan reached out and beckoned Jiujiu, who was playing with Little Yueyue on the rocking cart.¡± Jiujiu, come here.¡±¡±


    Jiujiu turned around and looked at Su Ruowan. She obediently put down the buggy and walked over.


    ¡°Jiujiu, give Dad a call and ask him if he¡¯s coming back for dinner tonight.¡±Su Ruowan handed her phone to her and said with a relaxed look.


    Jiujiu,¡±¡­ Oh.¡±


    She took the phone and pressed the green dial button. She placed the phone next to her ear and blinked her big eyes as she listened carefully to the voice on the other end of the phone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, she said,¡± Mommy, Daddy isn¡¯t picking up.¡±Jiujiu frowned and put down her phone.


    Su Ruowan was stunned and thought of the cold war between the two of them these few days¡­For a moment, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    What does this mean? Giving her a hard time?


    Not only did he not come back for dinner, he did not even answer his phone?


    ¡°Mommy, maybe Daddy is driving. I¡¯ll call him again.¡±Jiujiu said considerately and pressed the ¡± redial ¡± button.

 Chapter 1495 - Chapter 1495 Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance

    Chapter 1495: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (5) Chapter 1495: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (5) This time, the call finally went through. Jiujiu said sweetly into the phone,¡± Daddy, were you driving just now?¡±


    Su Ruowan could not hear what Jing Muchen said. She saw the little girl¡¯s face frowning and then smiling, and her brows unconsciously furrowed.


    After hearing her father¡¯s words, Jiujiu nodded sensibly. She glanced at her mother, who was looking forward to it, and immediately said,¡± Daddy, Mommy asked me to call you back for dinner.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    After Jiujiu finished the call, she said with a sense of accomplishment,¡± Mommy, Daddy said not to worry. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face flashed with an unnatural expression, thinking, When did I become anxious? A grown woman really can¡¯t be kept.


    .


    Twenty minutes later, the door was pushed open. Jing Muchen walked in wearing a dark gray coat.


    Su Ruowan glanced at him and turned her head back. She sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t get up. She hugged the quiet Little Chengcheng and continued to watch the cartoon ¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf ¡± on TV.


    On the other hand, the two-year-old Little Yueyue was so excited that she rode her bicycle and ran into Jing Muchen. She even shouted excitedly,¡± Daddy, Daddy¡¯s back.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    She was really his own daughter, using such a unique way to welcome him!


    He bent down and picked up his younger daughter from the car. Ignoring the traces of car tires on his suit pants, he walked toward the living room.


    Aunt Qiao saw that the man had returned and immediately placed the dishes on the table.


    Jing Yanxi walked out of the toy room listlessly and looked at Jing Muchen disapprovingly.¡± Dad, you¡¯re already a married man. Can you come home earlier for dinner after work?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    During the meal, other than Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s occasional conversation, Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were very quiet.


    After the meal, Su Ruowan silently carried the two children into the bathroom on the first floor. Jing Muchen saw that she was still ignoring him. He was supposed to come back from the KTV immediately after receiving the call, but now that he was full of enthusiasm, he went straight into the study.


    After Su Ruowan gave the two children a bath, she did not see Jing Muchen when she came out. Instead, she saw the light shining from the ajar door of the study room.


    She pursed her lips and held the two little fellows ¡®hands as they walked straight back to the nursery.


    .


    After returning to the bedroom to take a shower and come out, Su Ruowan realized that the window was not closed, and the chill of the winter night seeped through.


    She closed the window and lay on the big bed. She looked at the empty bedding beside her and felt a little upset.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as she was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Jing Muchen held the door handle with one hand. He seemed to be stunned when he saw that the two children were not on the bed.


    Su Ruowan awkwardly shifted her gaze away and looked at the white ceiling. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The sound of the bedroom door being closed could be heard, followed by the sound of light footsteps. Then, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the sound of a shower could be heard.


    After a while, the sound of the shower disappeared, and the footsteps came out again. The mattress suddenly sank, and then her body was pulled into a familiar embrace.


    Jing Muchen hugged her soft and fragrant body that he had not seen for a long time. He said in a husky voice,¡± You¡¯re finally not giving me a cold war anymore. You¡¯re willing to let the two children sleep downstairs?¡± Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 1496 - Chapter 1496 Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance

    Chapter 1496: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (6) Chapter 1496: Staying in school for the postgraduate entrance examination (6) Su Ruowan opened her eyes and awkwardly looked at his handsome face that was inches away from her.¡± Where did you go tonight?¡± Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone?¡±


    ¡°I have something to discuss with Bureau Chief Wang of the Industry and Commerce Bureau.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s expression did not change as he said seriously,¡± I muted my phone. When I saw a call, I immediately answered it.¡±


    Su Ruowan squinted at him, as if saying,¡± Make it up, continue to make it up. Make it up as hard as you can.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen felt a little uncomfortable under her gaze. He coughed lightly and shifted his body, pressing himself on top of her.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re so heavy!¡± Su Ruowan pushed the behemoth on her body with all her might and was caught off guard by his sudden movements.


    Jing Muchen didn¡¯t move. He lowered his head to look at Su Ruowan¡¯s small face. Under the fluorescent light, her face was fair and clear without any spots or acne. Her skin was unbelievably good. Sometimes, at a glance, she really didn¡¯t look like a twenty-seven-year-old married mother at all. Instead, she looked like a female university student in her early twenties. No wonder she was often hit on by those young men when she walked around the university campus.


    Jing Muchen¡¯s heart softened at the thought of how she had already helped him conceive four children despite being so young and beautiful. He turned around 180 degrees with her in his arms and let her lie on his chest. He caressed her back and said gently,¡± Honey, if you really want to be a reporter, I can promise you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan suddenly raised her head to look at him, not hiding her surprise at all,¡± Really?¡±


    Jing Muchen nodded. He lifted a strand of her seaweed-like curly hair and said in a negotiating tone,¡± But I suggest that you change to a more relaxed department.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. She knew it.


    Jing Muchen saw that she was unhappy and could only continue to coax her,¡± I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be too tired from running the livelihood news. Look at you, you¡¯ve been waking up early and sleeping late every day for the past six months. You have to go to the scene immediately whenever something happens. When you come back, you still have to write a script. Sometimes, you can¡¯t even rest during the legal holidays¡­This is just an internship. If you really become a full-time employee, won¡¯t you be even busier? Moreover, it¡¯s dangerous to run news about the people¡¯s livelihood. I can¡¯t be by your side to protect you at all times¡­ Honey, for the sake of our four children who are crying for food, can you change to a more relaxed department?¡±


    The more Su Ruowan listened, the more embarrassed she became. In the beginning, she felt that it was quite pleasant to the ear and also quite touched. Why did it become more and more ridiculous as she listened? The more she listened, the more mushy she felt. There were still four children waiting to be fed. The two older ones were clearly already eight years old, and the two younger ones were almost two and a half years old!


    ¡°Honey, what do you think of the finance department? Or, to be a supplement? He heard that it was also very easy. He only needed to sit in the office every day and write two articles to submit. If you¡¯re not satisfied with either of these, it¡¯s better¡­ I¡¯ll call my uncle tomorrow and ask him.¡±


    Jing Muchen saw that she did not say anything and was already thinking about the arrangements he would make for her.


    Su Ruowan sighed and said unhappily,¡± There¡¯s no need. I already told him yesterday that after graduation, I will try to take over the company¡¯s matters first. For the rest of the time, I will stay in school as a teaching assistant. In the future, I might take the postgraduate entrance examination again.¡±


    In fact, after a few days of cold war, she had already calmly thought about her future development direction.


    After all, she had four children to take care of at home, and after half a semester of internship, she also deeply understood that being a reporter was too challenging. The intensity and pressure of the work were not something that ordinary people could withstand. The other two students who came to intern from the same class also performed very well, and they also wanted to stay. In addition, Li Yuanyang kept asking her when she planned to take over the Dongsheng Group¡­


    All in all, with all these factors added together, she finally chose the path of compromise.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jing Muchen did not expect her to make such a decision, but no matter what, it was much safer than being a reporter. After all, he felt more assured staying in school than being a reporter.


    He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Relaxing, he hugged her waist and said,¡± Mmm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll support you.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan nestled in his arms. Listening to his ¡± fake ¡± words, she pursed her lips and finally couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter.


    After a while, she felt that the big hand on her waist was not obedient, and her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    In the end, Su Ruo reluctantly took off her clothes and the two of them no longer had any conflict between them. That night, they were finally together.


    [End of Side Story]

 Chapter 1497 - Chapter 1497 Small Theater Collection (1)

    Chapter 1497: Small Theater Collection (1) Chapter 1497: Small Theater Collection (1) [I want to go to school too.]


    When Little Chengcheng and Little Yueyue were three years old, Su Ruowan was admitted to D University as a postgraduate student.


    Every morning, when Mommy went to school, her brothers and sisters had to go to school as well. After a long time, one night, when the family was having dinner, Little Yueyue said in a childish voice,¡± Baba, Mama, I want to go to school too.¡±


    Jiujiu picked up a piece of prawn with her chopsticks and placed it in her sister¡¯s small bowl. She put on the airs of a big sister and said,¡± Be good, sister. You can only go to school when you¡¯re four years old.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yueyue is still young. When she¡¯s older, Mommy will send Yueyue and Chengcheng to kindergarten together, okay?¡±Su Ruowan stroked the little blonde hair on little Yueyue¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    Little Yueyue pouted and was unhappy.¡± If you don¡¯t let me go to school, I won¡¯t eat dinner!¡±


    Su Ruowan instantly started sweating profusely. This little girl, who did she learn these moves from?


    .


    For the next few days, Little Yueyue had been putting on the same ¡®crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging herself¡¯ show at the dinner table.


    Every time, Jing Yanxi and Little Chengcheng would eat calmly while the others were busy coaxing the little girl.


    Finally, one night, as she lay in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, Su Ruowan tried to say,¡± Hubby, how about¡­¡± Just send Little Yueyue and Little Chengcheng to kindergarten?¡±


    Although Little Chengcheng didn¡¯t express his intention to go to school, it was good to send him to school together as a companion, just like Yan Yan and Jiu Jiu.


    Jing Muchen did not agree. He closed his eyes and said lazily,¡± It¡¯s too small. If anything happens, it¡¯ll be too late. Wait until you¡¯re a year older.¡±


    ¡°But Little Yueyue is making a fuss every night. I can¡¯t read anymore!¡±Su Ruowan was vexed. She was going to take the business administration exam soon, but Little Yueyue would make a fuss every day during dinner. After dinner, she would run into the study room to make trouble for her. She really could not focus on her studies.


    That¡¯s right, after Su Ruowan became a graduate student, she also began to gradually participate in the work of Dong Sheng Media. She was also studying related management subjects.


    Jing Muchen put his hand into her pajamas restlessly and felt her smooth and soft skin. He continued to say casually,¡± Don¡¯t worry about the exam. I¡¯ll get someone to find you a test paper. You can check the answers first¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    .


    In the end, Mr. Jing reluctantly agreed under Su Ruowan¡¯s gentle persuasion.


    On the weekend, the two cute little school bags, stationery, books, and even two pairs of shoes with GPS that Su Ruowan bought online arrived¡­He had no choice. The child was too young and he was worried.


    Little Yueyue was overjoyed when she saw that her parents had finally agreed to let her go to school. They had even bought her a school bag and stationery. She was enjoying her dinner.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the meal, the little girl filled her bag with things and kept posing in the living room, asking her sister to take photos of her.


    Su Ruowan was reading a book in the study. She was thirsty and wanted to go out to look for something to drink. Just as she opened the door, she heard four children chatting outside:


    Little Yueyue said,¡± Brother Yanyan, the ¡®crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging yourself¡¯ that you taught me is really useful. Baba and Mama promised me that they would go to school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then remember to do what you promised me.¡±¡±


    Little Cheng Cheng,¡± If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief.¡±


    Yan Yan said,¡± Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Little Yueyue said,¡± Brother Yanyan, don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get Baba to help me buy Princess Belle¡¯s dress. Then, I¡¯ll give it to Xiangxiang for you, okay?¡±¡±


    P.S. Xiang Xiang is Jing Yanxi¡¯s girlfriend, which is also Little Yueyue¡¯s sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1498 - Chapter 1498 Small Theater Collection (2)

    Chapter 1498: Small Theater Collection (2) Chapter 1498: Small Theater Collection (2) Yanyan said,¡± Shh, lower your voice.¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    [School is not fun.]


    On Monday morning, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan and the two three-year-old little lads to Saint John¡¯s kindergarten.


    When they arrived, the two little fellows were very hardworking. They held the pen and wrote their names down.


    Although the kindergarten director felt that the children were still young, he couldn¡¯t bear the fact that Family Jing was rich and the parents were happy. Seeing that the two children could speak clearly and even write their names, he had no choice but to accept them with a smile.


    After Teacher Xiaolan brought the two cute little lads into the classroom, Su Ruowan looked at them again and again before leaving with Jing Muchen worriedly.


    .


    In the afternoon, Su Ruo was about to go to the school cafeteria with her roommates after class when she suddenly received a call from Mrs. Xiaolan.¡± Mrs. Jing, I¡¯m sorry. Can you come to the kindergarten?¡± Jing Anyue and Jing Yicheng¡­You injured other children¡­¡±


    Su Ruowan was so scared that she did not even have time to eat. She took a taxi to St. John¡¯s kindergarten. On the way, she thought about it and called Jing Muchen.


    She walked uneasily to the director¡¯s office. Outside, she heard the adults ¡®noisy voices coming from inside.


    ¡°How can your kindergarten do this? Why don¡¯t you stop the children from fighting in advance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t bully people just because you¡¯re rich and powerful!¡±


    ¡°Two children even hit one of my children. Look at this head. It¡¯s already swollen!¡±


    ¡°My grandson has never suffered like this since he was young. He goes to school every day. Why did those two children bully my grandson the moment they came¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Su Ruowan frowned and walked in.


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    When Little Yueyue saw her mother, she didn¡¯t cry at first, but now, she was crying with snot and tears. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she pouted her little mouth as she cried,¡± Mama, he hit my brother first!¡±


    Little Chengcheng was speechless.


    Teacher Xiao Lan told Su Ruowan that when the kindergarten class ended in the morning, Little Chengcheng saw the merry-go-round on the playground. He walked over and said,¡± Get up. I want to sit on this.¡±¡±


    She did not expect that the other party¡¯s child was four years old this year and was the little tyrant in the class. Without saying a word, she reached out and pushed Little Chengcheng to the ground.


    Little Yueyue was anxious to protect her brother. She rushed over and knocked the little tyrant to the ground as well. As she hit him, she shouted,¡± Little brother, come and hold his hand. Come quickly!¡±


    In the end, the siblings worked together to teach the little tyrant a lesson.


    Fortunately, a child told the teacher that they had discovered it early. After pulling the siblings apart, the little tyrant¡¯s face was also covered in bruises. He lay on the ground and cried non-stop. She had no choice but to call the parents of both parties.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Su Ruowan saw that the other party¡¯s grandparents and mother were all here, and each of them looked very angry. She could only lower her posture and apologize.


    Who knew that the other party¡¯s parents would not budge and insisted that Su Ruowan compensate her with money and that the two children apologize to the naughty child.


    Su Ruowan felt that the compensation was a small matter. No matter what, it was her two children who had injured him¡­Who knew that when the two little fellows were asked to apologize to him, Little Chengcheng pursed his lips and did not say a word while Little Yueyue wailed loudly and desperately said that she was not in the wrong.


    When the parents of the other party saw the attitude of the two children, they became even angrier. They started to make a racket in the office. Coupled with the cries of the two children, the scene was a mess.


    By the time Jing Muchen arrived, Little Yueyue was already crying her eyes out. She lay in her father¡¯s arms and said,¡± Baba, I want to go home. School is not fun.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1499 - Chapter 1499 Small Theater Collection (3)

    Chapter 1499: Small Theater Collection (3) Chapter 1499: Small Theater Collection (3) Su Ruowan was speechless.


    [Don¡¯t leave me to be raised by others, okay?]


    Her sister-in-law, Jing Muxuan, suddenly chose to divorce when she was 29 years old. Li Muchen, who was 36 years old at that time, was also unmarried. As a mother, Li Menting was worried every day. She could only go to her second son¡¯s house to seek comfort.


    On this day, it was the weekend. Su Ruowan did not go to school and talked with her mother-in-law for the entire afternoon.


    Li Menting¡¯s most emotional sentence was,¡± What sin do you think I committed in my previous life? All three of my children were divorced! Ah Chen is fine with you. Ah Chen has already divorced twice. Which girl will be willing to marry him in the future? Ah Xuan, you¡¯re almost 30. Can¡¯t you just make do with it? How are you going to find a husband in the future? I¡¯m really worried to death.¡±


    Other than comforting her, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    After Li Menting left, Little Yueyue leaned into her mother¡¯s arms and asked in a childish voice,¡± Mommy, what do you mean by divorce?¡±


    Su Ruowan explained to her in a simplified manner,¡± Divorce means that a man and a woman are separated and no longer live together.¡±


    ¡°Have Baba and Mama divorced?¡± The little girl asked curiously.


    ¡°.. Uh.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the child, so she stammered and refused to say anything.


    When Little Yueyue saw that Su Ruowan was silent, she twisted her little body and crawled into her brother¡¯s arms who was playing with his phone.¡± Brother Yanyan, has Mama divorced Baba?¡±


    Jing Yanxi crossed his legs and said leisurely,¡± I did. When they divorced, they left me to someone else for five years!¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Little Yueyue cried.¡± I like Baba. I like Mama too. Don¡¯t get a divorce, okay? Don¡¯t leave me to be raised by others, okay? 5555555..¡±


    [I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon.]


    When Li Muchen was 37 years old, he suddenly announced to his family that he was going to get married. His marriage partner was the half-sister of his first ex-wife. He was only 21 years old this year, which was 16 years younger.


    This caused a huge uproar in the Jing Clan.


    Old Master Jing wanted his eldest grandson to get married, but the girl was too young and she was the sister of his ex-eldest daughter-in-law. He refused to agree.


    Li Muchen¡¯s personality had always been calm and reserved. However, this time, he said harshly,¡± I don¡¯t care if you agree to it or not. But I¡¯m going to marry Wu Wu.¡±


    Old Master Jing was furious and threw his walking stick at him.


    Li Muchen did not try to dodge, but who knew that the old man was getting old and did not have enough strength in his hands, causing his walking stick to fall on the ground.


    Little Yueyue rode over on her buggy. She picked up her walking stick and rode away.¡± I¡¯m going to destroy you on behalf of the moon!¡± Giddy-up, giddy-up¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    [Why did I wake up in my sister¡¯s bed?]


    When Little Yueyue was three years old, there was a period of time when she suddenly liked to sleep with her parents. Otherwise, she would cry.


    Su Ruowan had asked a child education expert. It was said that this was a kind of child psychological dependence, but there was no need to be too nervous. It would be fine when she grew up.


    Hence, Su Ruowan would bring Little Yueyue upstairs every night after she finished reading and let her lie down between her and Jing Muchen.


    It was fine at first, but a few days later, a certain someone couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After Little Yueyue fell asleep, he carried her to Jiujiu¡¯s bed next door and went back to his room to indulge with his wife.


    Hence, when Little Yueyue woke up the next morning, she found herself crying on her sister¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Mommy, I clearly slept with Mommy last night. Why did I wake up in Sister¡¯s bed?¡±When Su Ruowan came over to coax her, the first thing she asked was this.


    ¡°.. Uh, this¡­¡± Su Ruowan blushed and could not speak.


    That night, after Little Yueyue fell asleep, Jing Muchen repeated the same trick and carried the little girl to the room next door.


    On the third night, Jing Muchen came out of the shower and saw Su Ruowan on the big bed. She looked like a lotus flower after showering. He excitedly went over to pick up Little Yueyue and said softly,¡± Wifey, wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan looked at him with a red face and a heartbeat. Suddenly, Little Yueyue¡¯s childish voice rang out in the room.¡± Baba, so it¡¯s you who carried me away every day! Humph!¡±


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    [I¡¯ll treat you to an amusement park tomorrow, okay?]


    One day, during a gathering of the Eight Great Clans, Han Zhen suggested playing a game called ¡®I know the thing you¡¯re most embarrassed about.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    According to the order of the queue, when one person finished speaking to another person, they had to make that person blush, but they could not answer or protest. They could only continue to ask the next person¡­If someone broke the rules, or the person being questioned did not blush, they would be punished by drinking an entire bottle of beer.


    When everyone heard the name of the game, they felt that it was quite¡­However, Young Master Han was the one paying the bill today. He thought that it was a good thing that he only needed to tell the person behind him, so he agreed.


    Han Zhen started first. Covering his mouth, he said to Gao Xiaoxiao,¡± Did I serve you well last night? If you¡¯re comfortable, blush¡­¡±


    Gao Xiaoxiao blushed and glared at Han Zhen. She covered her mouth and said to Gao Xiaobai,¡± Xiaobai, I know that you actually like Daddy very much, right? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to say that it¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    Gao Xiaobai blushed. He covered his mouth and said to Jiujiu,¡± Jiujiu, I¡¯ll treat you to the amusement park tomorrow, okay?¡±¡±


    Jiujiu blushed and said in a childish voice,¡± Okay!¡±


    In the end, Grandpa Jing took the punishment on behalf of his daughter and drank¡­N bottles of beer.

 Chapter 1500 - Chapter 1500 Small Theater Collection (1)

    Chapter 1500: Small Theater Collection (1) Chapter 1500: Small Theater Collection (1) [Don¡¯t tease children in school.]


    When Su Ruowan was in her second year of postgraduate studies, her figure was still graceful and beautiful. There was not a single wrinkle on her fair little face. When she walked on the campus of D University, she looked no different from those female university students in their early twenties.


    One day, she was standing by the roadside waiting for Jing Muchen¡¯s car. Suddenly, a bespectacled, fair-skinned and refined boy came up to her and hit on her.¡± Beauty, are you a student here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan nodded.


    ¡°Then may I ask which department you are from?¡±the boy asked again.


    Su Ruowan smiled and replied,¡± Department of Media Communication.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Me too. I¡¯m a junior this year. Are you a freshman this year? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before¡­¡± The boy was very happy, thinking that he had met a beautiful junior.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ruowan reached out and combed her hair. Her voice was gentle as she said,¡± Actually, I¡­¡± I¡¯m a second year graduate student this year.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After the little boy turned around and left awkwardly, Su Ruowan took out her phone and sent Jing Muchen a WeChat message.¡± Hubby, a boy actually hit on me just now! A junior in his third year!¡±


    Jing Muchen¡¯s reply was: ¡± Don¡¯t tease children in school.¡±


    Su Ruowan was depressed. Just as she was about to reply, he sent another message,¡± You¡¯re almost 30 years old. You¡¯re almost 10 years older than him, right? Are you embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°..¡±In a fit of anger, Su Ruowan took a taxi home.


    Ten minutes later, Jing Muchen arrived at D University in his Range Rover. However, he realized that there was no one at the entrance of the campus. His wife was nowhere to be seen.


    [Daddy peeled it so delicious.]


    On the day of Old Master Jing¡¯s 85th birthday, Jing Muxuan brought her new boyfriend home.


    Ever since the divorce, Jing Muxuan¡¯s life was full of success. She had many boyfriends, and this time, it was a handsome young man who was six years younger than her. It was said that he was the owner of a company in City D and had just returned from studying abroad.


    Old Master Jing looked at the handsome boy and ate the entire meal in a bad mood.


    Jing Muxuan, on the other hand, was calm and composed. While they were eating, her little boyfriend would say,¡± Xuanxuan, can I help you peel the prawns?¡±¡±


    After a while, she said,¡± Xuanxuan, have some chicken soup? Chicken soup is good for girls.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was simply gentle, meticulous, and protective.


    The four-year-old Jing Anyue sat in her personal child seat, swinging her short, pink legs as she stared at the plate in front of Jing Muxuan with her big, bright eyes. She pursed her lips and urged,¡±¡±Daddy, Daddy, hurry up. Hurry up and peel the prawns for me. The prawns on Auntie¡¯s plate are almost more than mine!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen peeled a large prawn with his long fingers and stuffed it into his younger daughter¡¯s oily and red mouth. He said,¡± Yueyue, it¡¯s almost done. We¡¯ve already eaten more than ten prawns. Daddy hasn¡¯t peeled them for Mommy and Little Brother yet.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but cough when she heard this.¡± It¡¯s alright. You can peel it for Little Yueyue.¡±¡±


    As for Jing Yicheng, he grabbed a big chicken drumstick and gnawed on it wholeheartedly with his newly grown front teeth. He paid no attention to what was going on outside the window.


    Jing Anyue was enjoying her meal. When she heard this, she immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum. Her baby voice was clear and loud.¡± Not enough, not enough, not enough! I still want to eat! I¡¯m not full!¡±


    ¡°How about¡­ Let me help you peel it, okay?¡± Jing Muchen looked at his ten-year-old eldest son.

 Chapter 1501 - Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501 Small Theater Collection Collection

    Chapter 1501: Chapter 1501 Small Theater Collection Collection (2) Chapter 1501: Chapter 1501 Small Theater Collection Collection (2) Unexpectedly, when Jing Yanxi heard this, he immediately climbed down from the small stool with his bowl of rice. Then, he walked to Old Master Jing¡¯s side and sat down on the chair to eat.


    Ever since Jing Anyue learned how to complete a sentence, she had taken over the title of the ¡± Number One Foodie ¡± in the family. She would sweep away all the delicious food wherever she went. If his movements were slightly slower, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat the scraps.


    The little girl was especially good at reading people¡¯s expressions. When she saw Jing Yanxi run away, she looked at her father, who was frowning slightly. She immediately opened her mouth and said,¡± I want Daddy to peel it for me. Daddy will peel it big and delicious for me!¡±¡±


    After saying this, she did not forget to use her big round and black eyes to blink and flatter him.¡± Daddy, Daddy, hurry up and peel it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jing Muchen sighed in his heart and reached out to pick up another prawn.¡± What a glutton!¡±


    [Bunny Girl uniform temptation]


    Ever since they got married, Jing Muchen had always spent his birthday alone with Su Ruowan.


    Although he was scolded as a ¡± married otaku ¡± by his brothers, he didn¡¯t mind.


    His 40th birthday was no exception. As for the other people¡¯s birthday gifts, they had already been sent to the villa the day before.


    On the day of his birthday, after enjoying Su Ruowan¡¯s love meal, in order not to be disturbed by the four children, Jing Muchen asked his parents to bring the children back to the old residence. Even the servants were on leave, so there was only him and Su Ruowan in the huge villa.


    Under the charming orange light of the bedroom, Su Ruowan looked at the handsome Mr. Jing in front of her and closed her eyes. Who knew that she would hear him say,¡± Wait a moment.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan opened her eyes in surprise and watched as he walked to the wardrobe. Then, he took out a pink dress and a headband and handed them to her expectantly,¡± Wifey, put this on.¡±


    Su Ruowan took a closer look,¡±¡­¡±


    It was actually a bunny girl¡¯s dress. Not only was there very little fabric, but it was also almost completely transparent!


    She blushed and threw the clothes at Jing Muchen¡¯s head.¡± I¡¯m not wearing it!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, this is a birthday present from Ah Zhen. He chose it out of goodwill. Don¡¯t dawdle¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he said,¡± If you want to wear it, wear it yourself!¡±


    Su Ruowan was furious. After saying this, she stopped being intimate with him and directly went to bed to wrap herself tightly with the blanket.


    Jing Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Perhaps it was because of the cold reception on his birthday night, coupled with the weather at the end of November, Jing Muchen actually caught a rare cold the next day.


    Su Ruowan wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, he was healthy and exercised all year round. It was just a small cold and he would recover very quickly.


    Who knew that after a few days, not only did the cold not get better, but it also became more and more serious.


    If he asked, he would tell her that she was fine. She would be fine in a few days. She didn¡¯t need to take medicine.¡±


    Su Ruowan had no choice but to find the medicine and personally deliver it to his study.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hubby, take some medicine.¡± she said gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Jing Muchen looked at the English website on the computer screen and answered succinctly.


    ¡°You have a cold and you¡¯re coughing so badly. You have to take medicine.¡±Su Ruowan continued to speak nicely.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t eat.¡± Jing Muchen did not even lift his head as he insisted.


    ¡°Then what do I have to do to make you take the medicine?¡± The company was very busy. It was already very hard for Su Wan to go to work for a day. She was so kind to send medicine and care for him, but she still had a child¡¯s temper. To be honest, she was a little impatient. What made her even angrier was that she actually used her body to joke around. Her fair little face was full of seriousness and seriousness.

 Chapter 1502 - Chapter 1502 Small Theater Collection (3)

    Chapter 1502: Small Theater Collection (3) Chapter 1502: Small Theater Collection (3) They had been married for almost 10 years and Jing Muchen knew Su Ruowan¡¯s temper. Although she was usually gentle and easy to talk to, he had to stop when he was ahead, otherwise¡­


    Hence, he coughed lightly and said,¡± Put on the clothes on the sofa and I¡¯ll eat.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan didn¡¯t understand. She walked over and opened the bag on the sofa. Her face turned red.


    The bag was actually filled with the bunny girl¡¯s clothes!


    At this moment, she was truly speechless at Han Zhen¡¯s bad friend. Every year, the birthday gifts he gave her were very¡­Vulgar.


    She remembered that when Jing Muchen was thirty-one years old, Han Zhen had given him 999 condoms. When he was thirty-two years old, Han Zhen had given him a presidential suite at a sexy hotel for a night. This time, it was even more outrageous. He actually¡­


    She was already thirty-four years old this year, and she had even become the CEO of a news publishing company. To be honest, it was really difficult for her to accept these things. She felt that she was not young anymore. She was not a young girl anymore. It was too embarrassing to wear this!


    Especially now that the four children were gradually growing up. He thought about how Little Yueyue had asked him that day,¡± Mommy, why are there mosquitoes in the house when it¡¯s so cold?¡±


    At first, she didn¡¯t understand. Little Yueyue pointed at her V-neck shirt innocently and said,¡± Mommy, wasn¡¯t your neck bitten by a mosquito?¡±


    Su Ruowan¡¯s old face was burning, but that fellow was still smiling at the side, saying something like,¡± So Little Yueyue must go to school obediently. The mosquitoes won¡¯t bite you, or you¡¯ll be bitten by mosquitoes like Mommy.¡±¡±


    Little Yueyue, who never liked to go to school, woke up earlier than anyone else these few days.


    ¡°Did you see that? Take it out and put it on. I¡¯ll take the medicine.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s words interrupted her thoughts.


    As she spoke, she got up and locked the door of the study room.¡± Wifey, I locked the door. The children can¡¯t come in. Hurry up and change.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Jing Muchen immediately started coughing again.


    Su Ruowan listened to the waves of coughing and hardened her heart. She gritted her teeth and picked up her clothes and walked to the side,¡± Turn your head away. Don¡¯t look at me. You can turn back when you¡¯re better.¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen was so obedient that he immediately turned around with his chair.


    The clothes were one-piece and Su Ruowan felt extremely ashamed just by looking at them.


    Other than the three key parts, the rest of the body was covered in a completely transparent pink fabric, especially the pants below. They were like thongs, revealing a large area of skin on both sides. The upper body was in a bikini shape, almost exposing the entire body. There was also a short tail at the back and two pink ears on the head. It was full of hints.


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± A certain someone asked impatiently.


    ¡°..¡±Su Ruowan rolled her eyes,¡± Soon, soon.¡±¡±


    Frowning, she took off her home clothes and put them on.


    For the sake of his health, Su Ruowan felt that she was working hard enough.


    Finally, she was dressed. She was too embarrassed to look up. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said softly,¡± It¡¯s done.¡±¡±


    There was the sound of a chair sliding. The man in the white shirt and black trousers turned his head. His originally noble and aloof expression immediately changed, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Su Ruowan¡¯s face was extremely red. After being married for so many years, this was the first time she wore this kind of sexy clothes in front of him. She always felt that wearing it like this¡­It was even more shameful than not wearing clothes.


    She lifted her head secretly and saw him sitting on the black leather chair with his legs crossed and his arms crossed. Although his gaze was explicit, his entire person was full of abstinence and mysterious office temperament. However, she was naked and immoral¡­


    Su Ruowan frowned and said,¡± Can you take your medicine now?¡±


    Jing Muchen looked at her without blinking and nodded.


    Su Ruowan was helpless and immediately walked over to pick up the medicine. Because she was walking, her little tail behind her butt was sticking up, causing the fire in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes to almost burst out.


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ve already put it on. You have to promise me that you have to take all the medicine.¡±Su Ruowan placed her hand in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen smiled in satisfaction. As expected, he obediently swallowed the medicine in her hand without even drinking water.


    Su Ruowan looked at him speechlessly, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up,¡± Why are you acting like a child?¡±¡±


    Even Little Chengcheng was more sensible than him. Every time he took the medicine, he would close his eyes and everything would be over.


    Just as she was about to take off her clothes¡­


    ¡°Honey, go and sit on the sofa. I¡¯ll watch for a while more.¡±Someone has an idea again


    Su Ruowan was speechless.


    Forget it. Since she had already worn it, she would let him see it all at once.


    Therefore, she walked to the side of the sofa and tried her best to ignore the discomfort all over her body. She sat down and let him look at her.


    Ten minutes later.


    She reached out and touched her rabbit ears.¡± Have you seen enough?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Another ten minutes passed.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Another ten minutes passed.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Ruowan immediately stood up.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen suddenly stood up and walked over. He reached out to undo the belt on his pants.¡± I¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s do it.¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan was shocked. She had already been pushed onto the sofa.


    [Chenwan¡¯s side story is over.]

 Chapter 1503 - Chapter 1503 Is this the new servant today(1)

    Chapter 1503: Is this the new servant today?(1) Chapter 1503: Is this the new servant today?(1) It was a chilly day in early December.


    Today was also the day when the richest family in City D was holding a one-month celebration for the twins.


    Early in the morning, Wu Wanqian got up and went back and forth outside. He asked the servants for this and that. He was very excited. Yu Wuwu, who was lying in the next room, could clearly hear him raise his voice and shout,¡± Aunt Zhang, did you see the handbag I brought back yesterday? Quickly help me find it¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu only came back at 2 am last night. Thinking of the English test that was coming up on Monday, she forced herself to memorize the words for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep at 3 or 4 am. Now that she was suddenly woken up, she was quite unhappy. She covered her head with the blanket and endured it for a long time. Finally, she lifted the blanket with a ¡°tsk¡± and walked over to open the door with her bare feet.


    .


    Wu Wanqian was happily putting Grandpa Mao into the two red packets. They were all brand new hundred-yuan bills that he had specially gone to the bank to withdraw yesterday. It was to wrap the two children¡¯s one-month-old red packets today.


    Suddenly, an impatient voice came from behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy! Can¡¯t you let me sleep?!¡±


    Wu Wanqian turned around and looked at the young girl in red floral cotton pajamas. Her black hair was messy, and she looked at him with a hint of anger.


    An apologetic smile immediately appeared on his face as he said nicely,¡± Wu Wu, so you¡¯re at home. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her mind was in a mess. Frustration was her biggest feeling at that moment. She said directly,¡± If you don¡¯t want me to stay here, I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory later!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ Fog, that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Wu Wanqian was at a loss.


    In fact, he was indeed wronged. He only came back to sleep in the early morning yesterday, so how could he know?


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips and turned around to return to her room.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wu Wanqian shouted from behind. When Yu Wuwu turned her head to look at her, she said in a fawning manner,¡± Wuwu, I¡¯m going to celebrate Chen Chen and Xiao Wan¡¯s child¡¯s one-month-old celebration later. Are you coming?¡±¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Wumu quickly finished speaking and went straight into the house. She slammed the door shut.


    Wu Wanqian,¡±


    .


    In the bedroom, Yu Wuwu got on the bed, removed the blanket, and lay down again.


    However, he no longer felt sleepy.


    She didn¡¯t move. She perked up her ears and listened to the silence outside. An hour later, there was no more sound. She blinked, but she didn¡¯t know why she felt lonely.


    She had mixed feelings about Wu Wanqian.


    Half a year ago, her mother, Yu Jing, suddenly passed away due to terminal lung cancer.


    It was also on that day that Yu Wumu found out that Wu Wanqian was actually her biological father.


    In other words, the ¡± father ¡± Hu Yichuan, whom she had hated for a long time, was actually just a victim. The person who had cheated on her was her mother, Yu Jing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Ever since she was very young, Yu Wumumu knew that her parents weren¡¯t on good terms.


    Otherwise, why would her surname be Yu and not Hu?


    Yu Jing, her mother, died at the age of 45. She was once the hottest ace manager in the country. She signed with Wu Wanqian, Fan Fan, Lin Shuyu, and other popular A-list artists.


    Especially that Wu Wanqian, who was over fifty years old, but was known as the most popular male idol in the country. He had tens of millions of Weibo fans, and the movies and dramas he acted in also had high box office sales. When he participated in the event, there would be many fans waiting for him to pick him up.

 Chapter 1504 - Chapter 1504 Is this the new servant today (2)

    Chapter 1504: Is this the new servant today (2) Chapter 1504: Is this the new servant today (2) When Yu Wuwu was still a child, her mother often brought her to the filming set. When she first saw Wu Wanqian, Yu Jing squatted down and put one hand on her small shoulder while the other pointed at the gentle and elegant middle-aged man in front of her.¡± This is Uncle Wu. Wuwu, greet Uncle.¡±¡±


    Yu Jing¡¯s voice was delicate and gentle, but it was also filled with an indescribable emotion. It was a feeling that she had never felt when talking to her father.


    Yu Wumu¡¯s face was tense, and her big, beautiful eyes were almost identical to Yu Jing¡¯s. Her small mouth was tightly pursed, and she did not speak for a long time.


    Wu Wanqian smiled and bent down. The little girl in front of him looked like she was three or four years old. She was fair and tender. On her palm-sized pink face, her eyes were surprisingly big and black. They were as bright as the stars in the night sky. She looked like a fairy that was not tainted by the mortal world.


    ¡°Wuwu, you¡¯re alright.¡± He spoke with a gentle voice and a warm smile.


    However, Yu Wumu turned around and hugged Yu Jing¡¯s neck tightly with her small arms, burying her face in it.


    Yu Jing was stunned for a moment, then she smiled apologetically at Wu Wanqian, picked up her daughter, and turned to leave.


    Because she turned around, Yu Wumu looked up and saw Wu Wanqian again.


    So, she suddenly frowned, stuck out her tongue, and made a big face at him.


    Looking at the surprise on Wu Wanqian¡¯s face, Yu Wumu was extremely happy.


    .


    Hu Yichuan, her ¡± father ¡°, was the eldest son of the Hu family in D City. He was in the dessert business. It could be said that he was the man who owned the most dessert houses in D City.


    It was also because of this that Yu Wuwu loved to eat desserts since she was young. Every day when Hu Yichuan came back from work, he would bring her a new pastry developed by the chef in the shop.


    However, ever since the year she turned 10, Yu Jing suddenly took her from the Hu family to her hometown in City G. This kind of treatment was gone, and her ¡°father¡± completely disappeared from her life.


    In the first few years, she would often ask Yu Jing,¡± Mom, why didn¡¯t Dad come to see me?¡±


    It was only when she was 18 and attending university that she found out that they had already divorced when she was 10.


    .


    In order to know the cruel truth, Yu Wumu had worked hard for eight years.


    In the past eight years, Yu Jing had been busy with work. Even on New Year¡¯s Eve, she rarely returned to City G for the holidays. Every time Yu Wumu saw her, she would be on her grandfather¡¯s phone.


    She was so beautiful, fashionable, and full of the style of a mature urban woman. Her makeup was always exquisite, and her hair was meticulous.


    However, to Fog, she was so unfamiliar, cold, and had no warmth at all.


    During the eight years that Yu Wuwu stayed in City G, the one who loved her the most and accompanied her growing up was not her mother, Yu Jing, but her grandfather.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her grandfather was a retired teacher from a middle school in City G. He was very strict with her and would personally send her to and from school every day. Even if there was an evening self-study session in high school, he would personally pick her up regardless of the weather.


    Under such strict discipline, coupled with Yu Wuwu¡¯s hard work, Yu Wuwu had just turned 18 years old during the year of the college entrance examination. She finally successfully got into a comprehensive university ranked second in D City: Chinese Culture University.


    The reason why she worked so hard was only for one purpose. That was to go to D City, find her mother and father, and then stay with them to restore the happy and sweet life before she was 10 years old.


    .


    She still remembered that it was the first weekend after school started. Her roommates all agreed to go shopping in D City. She was alone. After breakfast, she couldn¡¯t wait to take the bus to the military compound in her memory.

 Chapter 1505 - Chapter 1505 Is this the new servant that came today(3)

    Chapter 1505: Is this the new servant that came today?(3) Chapter 1505: Is this the new servant that came today?(3) At the entrance of the military compound, the sentries were looking straight ahead, and the security was tight.


    After Yu Wuwu reported her name, she stood there excitedly, waiting for the sentry¡¯s call.


    Sure enough, the sentry came over after the call and said,¡± You can go in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Yu Wumu thanked him obediently and walked inside.


    The appearance of the courtyard was not much different from what she remembered eight years ago. There were towering parasol trees, cars with military tags that occasionally passed by, and sentries with real guns everywhere.


    When they reached the entrance of the Hu family¡¯s house, there was already a figure waiting there. When Yu Wuwu approached, her eyes immediately lit up and she called out,¡± Auntie Zhou.¡±¡±


    Auntie Zhou was an old servant who had served the Hu family for decades. After receiving the call from the sentry, she came over to welcome Yu Wuwu. Now that she saw Yu Wuwu, who had grown up in eight years, she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss, your father went out early this morning, but don¡¯t worry. Old Master and Old Madam are at home. They went out to exercise just now. They will be very happy to see you later.¡±Auntie Zhou said with a smile and brought Yu Wumu to the villa on the second floor.


    After changing her shoes at the entrance, Yu Wuwu was about to walk up the stairs when a gentle voice suddenly sounded behind her.¡± Auntie Zhou, is this the new servant who came today? You¡¯re here so early?¡±


    Yu Wuwu turned around and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in her early thirties. She was wearing a purple chiffon dress. Her figure was graceful and her temperament was out of the world. There was even a faint smile on her face.


    Auntie Zhou¡¯s expression was obviously a little unnatural. She glanced at Yu Wumu and quickly said,¡± Madam, this¡­ This is not a servant, this is¡­¡±


    ¡± Oh,¡± Bai Qian replied. Her big, charming eyes sized up Yu Wuwu. Her red lips smiled faintly.¡± Is that a relative of the family?¡±¡±


    At this moment, Old Master Hu and Old Madam Hu walked in from outside in white exercise clothes. Although they were both in their seventies, their appearances were not much different from a few years ago because of their proper maintenance and their luxurious lives.


    Therefore, when Yu Wumu saw them, she shouted happily,¡± Grandpa, Grandma.¡±


    Old Master Hu and Old Madam Hu were shocked. They looked at Yu Wuwu with obvious doubt and sizing her up.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m Fog. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±Yu Wumu said. Because she was too excited, her eyes were misty, and her voice was a little choked.


    This time, almost everyone present was petrified.


    .


    Less than 30 minutes later, Hu Yi Chuan hurried back from the company, a pair of piercing eyes, looking at the direction, sitting on the sofa, a pair of fog.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Before she could say the second word,¡± Dad,¡± Hu Yichuan reached out to stop her. He asked sternly,¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu opened her small mouth and felt a little wronged. After a long time, she continued softly,¡± I¡­¡± I got into D City¡¯s Cultural University.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± When Hu Yichuan said this, his eyes subconsciously turned to Bai Qian, who was standing beside him with a calm expression.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wuwu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She suddenly felt a little hesitant.


    Compared to eight years ago, Hu Yichuan¡¯s appearance only had a few more wrinkles. However, his attitude and tone were completely different from the gentle and kind father in her memory.


    He didn¡¯t seem to welcome her to look for him¡­


    Bai Qian sighed and stood up.¡± Hubby, since the child is here, you should talk to her nicely.¡± How about this? I came back just now to get my wallet. The film set is rushing me, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Hubby? Yu Wumu blinked. Suddenly, her heart thumped and her face gradually turned pale.


    Hu Yichuan walked Bai Qian to the door and the two of them kissed each other on the cheek.


    After Bai Qian left, Hu Yichuan slowly walked back. He looked at the pale Yu Wumu on the sofa and frowned again.


    Seeing that Bai Qian had left, Old Master Hu and Old Madam Hu no longer had any scruples, especially Old Master Hu. He asked directly,¡± What¡¯s wrong with this Yu Jing?¡± It had been so long. Why did his daughter come looking for him?¡±


    Old Mrs. Hu quietly pressed Old Mr. Hu¡¯s hand and said,¡± Forget it. The most important thing now is to call Yu Jing first.¡±¡±


    Hu Yichuan took out a lighter and a cigarette in frustration. After lighting it up, he took a deep puff and said,¡± I called her on the way back just now, but she didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Old Master Hu was speechless.


    Old Madam Hu was speechless.


    At this moment, Yu Wumu stood up.¡± Sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Dad has remarried, I¡­ I¡¯m going back to the capital now.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she spoke, she walked towards the door.


    Hu Yichuan looked at the girl¡¯s stubborn and thin back and suddenly felt a little sorry for her. He shouted,¡± Wu Wu, wait a moment.¡±¡±


    Yu Wuwu stopped in her tracks and heard him say from behind,¡±There are some things, I¡­¡± It¡¯s not convenient to tell you. When you go back, you can ask your mother.¡±


    Yu Wumu thought to herself, What¡¯s there to ask? It¡¯s just that you found a younger and more beautiful woman and then abandoned Mom and me.


    With that thought in mind, she bit her lip and left the military compound without saying a word.


    .

 Chapter 1506 - Chapter 1506 Degenerate (1)

    Chapter 1506: Degenerate (1) Chapter 1506: Degenerate (1) Unexpectedly, just as he returned to school, his phone rang. Yu Jing called.


    Yu Wumu was unhappy and set her phone to silent mode. She lay on the dormitory bed and did not answer the call.


    After a long time, just as Yu Wuwu was about to fall asleep, the dormitory phone suddenly rang again. Because her roommates were still shopping outside and had not returned, Yu Wuwu could only get up and answer the phone.


    It was a call from the dormitory auntie, asking her if Yu Wumu was there. Her mother was at the door looking for her.


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t have the mood to see Yu Jing. The anger and sadness of being deceived made her not want to see her at all.


    When the dormitory auntie heard that the person on the other end of the phone was not there, she simply hung up the phone.


    Yu Wumu went back to her bed and lay down. She opened her eyes and looked at the blue mosquito net on her head. She thought about what had happened in the Hu family¡¯s living room just now, and there was an indescribable bitterness and depression in her heart.


    .


    Monday morning.


    Yu Wumumu had just finished two management classes and was returning to the dormitory with her roommate, Ye Weiwei. From afar, she saw Yu Jing standing at the dormitory door in a green sleeveless knee-length dress.


    She was wearing a pair of nude-colored sandals with stilettos. Her green dress made her calves look extremely fair. A white Prada bag was slung over her slender arms. Her slightly curly hair was tied up at the side of her neck in a flirtatious manner. Coupled with her exquisite face that could not be determined by her age, she attracted the attention of the male university students passing by.


    When she saw Yu Wuwu, Yu Jing immediately extended her hand to greet her.¡± Wuwu!¡±


    Ye Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Yu Jing and asked in a low voice,¡± Wu Wu, is this your sister? You¡¯re quite rich.¡±


    Ye Weiwei was very knowledgeable about famous brands. She could tell at a glance that the bag in Yu Jing¡¯s hand was Prada, and the dress was Chanel¡¯s latest design this year.


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips helplessly and did not say anything.


    When Xiang Jing walked over in her high heels, she frowned and said,¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    A trace of stiffness flashed across Yu Jing¡¯s fair face, and then she smiled at Ye Weiwei and said,¡± Hello, classmate. Can I speak to Wuwu alone for a while?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei smiled and said,¡±Of course you can.¡± Fog, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    With that, she waved her hand and left with the book in her arms.


    Yu Wuwu looked at Yu Jing coldly. It had been half a year since she last saw her. It seemed that she had returned to City G during the Lantern Festival. After a quick meal with her grandfather, she flew to Shanghai to accompany Wu Wanqian for an interview.


    ¡°Mist.¡± Yu Jing reached out and held Yu Wuwu¡¯s slender wrist. She looked at her daughter¡¯s thin face with heartache and said carefully,¡± You went to the quad last Saturday, right? You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu shook off Yu Jing¡¯s hand and said coldly,¡± Let me tell you? How many times have I asked you before? Why has Dad never come to see me? But what about you? Have you ever given me an answer?¡±


    Yu Jing¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned pale. She looked at the students around her who kept looking at her and reached out to pull Yu Wumu out of the school.


    .


    At the school gate, Yu Jing brought Yu Wuwu into a coffee shop. She ordered a cup of mocha coffee for herself, a cup of milk tea for Yu Wuwu, and a tiramisu.


    As soon as the waiter left, Yu Jing took out her phone and looked at it. Yu Wumu, who was sitting opposite her, noticed her actions and said,¡± If you have something urgent, you can leave first.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1507 - Chapter 1507 Degenerate (2)

    Chapter 1507: Degenerate (2) Chapter 1507: Degenerate (2) Yu Jing put down her phone and sighed.¡± It¡¯s nothing important.¡± Wuwu, Mommy came to look for you today because I want to tell you about your ¡®father¡¯.¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at Yu Jing expressionlessly, but the bitterness in her heart gradually spread.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fog. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for not telling you that we¡¯re already divorced.¡±After Yu Jing finished speaking, she sighed again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I already know now anyway.¡±Yu Wumu said coldly.


    Yu Jing,¡±¡­¡±


    There was a long silence in the air.


    The waiter served the drinks and desserts. Yu Jing pushed the exquisite and delicious tiramisu in front of Yu Wuwu as if she was relieved. She said with a fawning smile,¡± Wuwu, come, this is your favorite tiramisu¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat this anymore.¡±Yu Wumu looked at Yu Jing with a miserable expression.¡± If you have something to say, say it quickly. I still have classes in the afternoon.¡±¡±


    Yu Jing froze for a moment and stopped her actions.


    The phone finally rang. Yu Jing glanced at Yu Wumu and answered helplessly.¡± Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I have something important to do now. Help me keep an eye on the press conference.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do such a small thing well, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of having you as an assistant?¡±There was a hint of impatience on Yu Jing¡¯s face.


    ¡°..¡±


    Yu Wumu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up with a whoosh and strode out of the cafe.


    ¡°Fog!¡± Yu Jing stood up anxiously and chased after her. Unexpectedly, when she reached the door, the waiter reached out and stopped her.¡± Ma ¡®am, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet.¡±¡±


    Yu Jing hurriedly took out a 100 yuan bill from her bag and threw it at her. When she walked out of the door, Yu Wumu was already gone.


    The phone in her hand rang again.


    ¡°Sister Yu, the press conference will start in 20 minutes, but I don¡¯t know where Uncle Qian is. He didn¡¯t pick up his phone.¡±On the other end of the phone, the assistant¡¯s panicked voice came through.


    Yu Jing frowned. Finally, she said to the other end of the phone,¡± Continue to call him. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±¡±


    ..


    After Yu Jing reached out to hail a taxi and left in a hurry, Yu Wwu walked out from the alley next to the cafe with her book in her arms.


    She watched as the taxi gradually left, and her eyes gradually reddened.


    .


    In the next six months, Yu Wumu never saw Yu Jing again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She seemed to be very busy. Wu Wanqian¡¯s new movie was in full swing. As her manager, she had to go to the set every day to follow him. She didn¡¯t leave his side at all. She seemed to have forgotten¡­He still had a daughter in D City.


    Occasionally, she would call or send a text message, but Yu Wumu would either not pick up or ignore it. Over time, Yu Jing stopped trying, but she would transfer her living expenses to Yu Wumu¡¯s card every month.


    Yu Wumu no longer loved to study as much as she used to. Without her grandfather to discipline her, she began to hang out with Ye Weiwei. Soon, she learned to smoke and drink. She wantonly spent her youth with the living expenses that Yu Jing gave her.


    However, very quickly, Ye Weiwei hooked up with a good-looking handsome guy in the bar. She began to pretend to be an innocent college student and no longer went out to fool around.


    There was no one to play with Yu Wuwu. She could only sleep alone in the dormitory every day, play games, and skip class.

 Chapter 1508 - Chapter 1508 Degenerate (3)

    Chapter 1508: Degenerate (3) Chapter 1508: Degenerate (3) Hence, at the end of the semester, Yu Wumu was decisively flunked in three subjects.


    When he returned home during the winter break, he was scolded by his grandfather again.


    What he couldn¡¯t understand was how his granddaughter, who used to be so obedient and smart, had become like this in just a semester?


    She had heavy makeup on her face, wore such a short dress in the middle of winter, and even learned to smoke and drink!


    In the end, he was angry and blamed himself. He said bitterly,¡± I can¡¯t control you, and I don¡¯t want to control you anymore. When your mother comes back another day, you can go to D City with her. Don¡¯t come back again.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wuwu looked at her grandfather in disbelief. She was filled with sadness and helplessness that she had never felt before.


    She no longer had a father, and Yu Jing only cared about her work and did not care about her. Could it be that now, even her grandfather, who had always loved her, did not want to care about her?


    In the end, she ignored her grandfather¡¯s shouts behind her and ran out of the door frantically.


    .


    It was almost the Spring Festival. The streets of City G were decorated with lanterns and streamers. Laughter and laughter were everywhere. It was extremely lively.


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t know how long she had been running for. In the end, she stopped panting and walked alone on the road for a while. When she saw a disco, she directly went in.


    Before she was 10 years old, she had studied ballet for a few years. Later, Yu Jing brought her to G City. Her grandfather took her to learn piano and folk dance. Because she had a solid foundation in dance for many years, she learned dance very quickly. After getting familiar with Ye Weiwei, she quickly learned all kinds of hot dance in disco.


    A young and beautiful girl with a soft and flexible waist and a pair of mesmerizing cat eyes. Yu Wumu, who was on the dance floor, quickly attracted some malicious gazes.


    Just as she was sweating profusely from dancing, she walked to the bar counter, took a glass of beer from the waiter, and drank it in one gulp.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was gifted or because he inherited Yu Jing¡¯s good alcohol tolerance. Unlike other girls, Yu Wumu could drink very well. In the past, when she went to disco or bar with Ye Weiwei, no matter how much wine she drank, she would always be able to get out of it in one piece. Therefore, this time, she did not think too much about it when she drank. In fact¡­He did not notice the smug look in the waiter¡¯s eyes.


    After a while, she became a little dizzy. Her head was dizzy and her eyes could not see the road clearly.


    A man¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist and forcefully led her out of the disco.


    Only then did Yu Wumu realize the danger. She was so anxious that she was about to cry, but her entire body was soft and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength. The words that came out of her mouth were also weak. Open¡­ I, let¡­¡±


    A man¡¯s hand immediately covered her mouth, probably because he heard her protest.


    Yu Wumu¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and her mouth was still mumbling unconsciously. In the end, she no longer had any consciousness¡­


    .


    The next morning, Yu Wuwu opened her eyes and saw that she was in an unfamiliar hotel room.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Yu Wumu didn¡¯t have time to think. She covered her ears and screamed.


    ¡°Stop arguing!¡± A woman¡¯s voice, louder than hers, immediately rang out in the room.


    Yu Wumu was so frightened by this sudden roar that she shut her mouth. Her heart raced as she looked at the bed next door. When she saw that it was only a woman with disheveled hair, she immediately asked,¡± Who are you? Why are you staying in the same room as me?¡±


    The woman sat up and looked at Yu Wumu with pity.¡± Last night, you were almost carried away by a man as a corpse. It was thanks to me that your innocence was preserved, understand?¡±


    ¡°You saved me?¡± Yu Wumu reached out and scratched her head. Looking at the woman¡¯s ¡± savior ¡± expression, she replied unhappily,¡± Who asked you to save me? Can¡¯t I just let myself fall?¡±¡±


    The woman suddenly looked up and looked at her with a hint of anger.¡± You¡¯re willing to degenerate?¡±


    Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She lifted the blanket and got up. She walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. She opened the window again and stretched lazily towards the sun.


    Fortunately, she did not meet any bad people last night!


    However, the woman¡¯s voice sounded from behind him again.¡± Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question. Is this how you treat your savior? Tell me, what¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡±


    Yu Wumu turned around impatiently. Although she didn¡¯t want to talk to that long-winded auntie, she remembered that she had saved her last night. No matter what, she could be considered her savior.


    Hence, she pursed her lips and thought of the upcoming Spring Festival. She opened her mouth and said,¡± My name is Yu Wumu. I¡¯m 19 years old this year.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the woman started to laugh at her.¡± You¡¯re only 19 years old. You¡¯re just a kid. Do you know what it means to be self-destructive?¡±


    Yu Wumu¡¯s originally good mood was ruined by her. She replied unhappily,¡± None of your business!¡±


    Even her biological parents and grandfather did not want to care about her. She was just a stranger who had met by chance. What right did she have to care about her?


    When she thought of her grandfather, Yu Wumu¡¯s mind suddenly rang with alarm bells.


    She was done for. If Grandpa found out that she had stayed out all night, he would definitely scold her again!


    However¡­She reached into her pocket and rummaged around. Where was her phone? And¡­ This place was so far from home. She had no money. How could she go back?


    The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. The woman was taking a shower!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu glanced at the clock on the table. It was already 6:30 in the morning. Grandpa woke up at 7 every day. If she quickly took a taxi back, she should still be able to make it.


    She gritted her teeth and took all the cash from the woman¡¯s bag.


    Before leaving, Yu Wuwu hurriedly left a note.¡± I¡¯ll return the money I borrowed from you when I get home! Stay in the fog.¡±


    What she did not know was that the moment the door closed, a gust of wind blew through the open window and the note was blown to the ground.


    .

 Chapter 1509 - Chapter 1509 Youre suffering from a father complex (1)

    Chapter 1509: You¡¯re suffering from a father complex (1) Chapter 1509: You¡¯re suffering from a father complex (1) After the Spring Festival, Yu Wumu returned to school for classes.


    She didn¡¯t change her ways. She still stayed in the dormitory every day, playing games and reading romance novels.


    Ye Weiwei went out every night to date her mysterious sugar daddy. She was rarely in the dormitory on weekends. The other two girls in the dormitory were good students and disdained to play with Yu Wumu and Ye Weiwei.


    Yu Wumu felt very lonely.


    On her birthday in March, Ye Weiwei gave her a Swarow necklace.¡± I bought it for you when I went shopping with my sugar daddy yesterday. How is it? I treat you well, right?¡±¡±


    Because what things are all arranged by people, Yu Wuwu has no concept of brand or money. Looking at the crystal clear little swan pendant in his palm, he only felt that it was cute and exquisite. He smiled and said,¡± Thank you, Vivi.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei sat beside her and reached out to hug her shoulders.¡± Wu Wu, look at you. You¡¯re so listless every day. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Shall I introduce you to a boyfriend? This way, you¡¯ll have someone to accompany you. How about it?¡±


    Yu Wumu shook her head.¡± No.¡± I don¡¯t like men.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiwei was so frightened that she retracted her arm.¡± You¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at her unhappily.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not gay. I¡¯m just¡­¡± I don¡¯t like men.¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡­ Have you been hurt in your relationship?¡± Ye Weiwei was relieved and came back to gossip.


    Yu Wumu had no one to confide in, so she immediately told her everything about her parents being divorced for more than ten years but hiding it from her. Of course, she also omitted the part about her family background.


    After hearing this, Ye Weiwei only came to a conclusion.¡± You¡¯re suffering from an Oedipus complex, aren¡¯t you? Otherwise, why would you hate your mother but not your father?¡±


    Yu Wumu,¡±¡­¡±


    .


    After that, Yu Wumu secretly ran to the entrance of the military compound a few times, wanting to see Hu Yichuan from afar.


    However, every time, she would only see him and his new wife sitting in the back of the car, looking very close.


    Yu Wumu thought that she would hate him, but she realized that it was just as Ye Weiwei had said. Her tolerance for Hu Yichuan was really great.


    He was clearly the one who was happy now, but she blamed the lonely Yu Jing.


    After some deep self-reflection, Yu Wumu slowly forgave Yu Jing. She wanted to reconcile with Yu Jing and began to look forward to her calling again.


    Unexpectedly, things did not go as he wished. Yu Jing¡¯s call never came until one night in April¡­


    .


    On this day, Yu Wumu was taking a shower. When she came out, she heard her roommate say to her,¡± Your phone rang for a long time just now.¡±


    Yu Wuwu picked up her phone and saw that there were three missed calls from Yu Jing.


    She mentally prepared herself for a while and picked up her phone to call him back.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The call went through very quickly. Yu Wumu said calmly,¡± Why did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Is this Ms. Yu Wumu?¡± An unfamiliar female voice came from the phone.¡± This is the First People¡¯s Hospital. Your mother is in the hospital now. Come over quickly.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu instantly froze.


    .


    When she rushed to the hospital, Yu Wumu finally saw Yu Jing, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for nearly a year, but she almost didn¡¯t dare to recognize her.


    The woman in front of him was thin and haggard, and her face was sickly pale. She was lying there lifelessly in a hospital gown. Where was the capable and energetic appearance of the past?

 Chapter 1510 - Chapter 1510 Youre suffering from a father complex (2)

    Chapter 1510: You¡¯re suffering from a father complex (2) Chapter 1510: You¡¯re suffering from a father complex (2) ¡°Mist.¡± On the hospital bed, Yu Jing stretched out her hand and a weak smile appeared on her lips.


    Yu Wumu walked over carefully and looked at the exaggerated instruments at the side. She asked uneasily,¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Is it serious?¡±


    Yu Jing shook her head and said lightly,¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small illness. It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at her suspiciously. She could not help but feel afraid.


    After the attending doctor was done with the checkup, she went over to him worriedly and asked,¡± Doctor, how¡¯s my mother¡¯s health? Is it serious?¡±


    The doctor lifted his glasses and looked at Yu Jing on the bed. He coughed and said,¡± Have a good rest. You should be fine soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Yu Wuwu nodded, and the huge rock in her heart finally fell.


    ¡°Wuwu, Mom is a little hungry. Can you go down and buy me a bowl of porridge?¡±Yu Jing suddenly said.


    Yu Wumu felt relieved. She didn¡¯t suspect him and left with her bag.


    On the way, she even specially went online to find out what kind of porridge was good for patients. In the end, she ran far away before she bought a bowl of fish porridge.


    When she rushed back to the ward, the person who opened the door was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a very bright black casual suit. He had a refined and gentle temperament, and he looked a little familiar.


    But¡­ Yu Wumu glanced at the time. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night. It was late at night, so she had to be careful.


    Hence, she asked,¡± Who are you? Why are you in my mother¡¯s ward?¡±¡±


    The man seemed to be stunned for a moment before saying,¡± You¡¯re Fog, right? I¡¯m your mother¡¯s colleague. I¡¯m here to visit her today.¡±


    Colleagues? Yu Wumu sized him up before pushing the door open and walking in.


    When she walked to the bedside, she realized that Yu Jing, who was about to eat porridge, had fallen asleep. She walked over and gently pushed her.¡± Mom, wake up. I bought porridge.¡±¡±


    Yu Jing frowned and slowly opened her eyes. Her voice was extremely hoarse.¡± Wu Wu, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu reached out to take the pillow and leaned against her back. As she opened the takeaway bag, she frowned and said,¡± I¡¯m telling you, get better and get discharged soon. I don¡¯t have the time to take care of you here every day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡­ It¡¯ll get better soon. Fog, don¡¯t worry.¡±Yu Jing said with a smile.


    Yu Wuwu picked up the porridge and pouted as she looked at Yu Jing. Seeing her weak appearance, her heart ached and she felt helpless. Just as she was about to speak again, the door was opened from the outside.


    When she turned around, she saw a large group of reporters rushing in with a bang and instantly surrounding the hospital bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Qian indeed!¡± Among them, a male reporter shouted as if he had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°It really is. It¡¯s Wu Wanqian!¡±Someone started to agree.


    Wu Wanqian? Yu Wumu looked at the man who had been silent in the room. He did not even notice that the porridge in his hand had fallen to the ground. Her small mouth was wide open and she was extremely surprised.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the hospital bed, Yu Jing let out a hoarse cry.¡± You, what are you doing here?¡±


    The reporters on the other side had already surrounded Wu Wanqian, and their microphones and cameras were aimed at him. All kinds of inexplicable questions came one after another.


    ¡°Uncle Qian, may I ask if you have any other intimate relationship with Yu Jing other than your relationship as an artist and manager?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already so late, and Uncle Qian still came to the hospital to see your manager. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will be jealous?¡±


    ¡°There have been rumors that Yu Jing and you have been secretly lovers for many years. May I ask if this rumor is confirmed today?¡±

 Chapter 1511 - Chapter 1511 Youre suffering from a father complex (3)

    Chapter 1511: You¡¯re suffering from a father complex (3) Chapter 1511: You¡¯re suffering from a father complex (3) ..


    Yu Wumu was stunned when she heard this. What did that mean? This Wu Wanqian had another relationship with her mother?


    ..


    Thirty minutes later, the reporter was chased out of the ward by the medical staff.


    Then, Wu Wanqian threw a tantrum and scolded the medical staff for a long time.


    Yu Wumu was secretly observing him from the side. Yu Jing said from behind,¡± Wumu, it¡¯s fine now. You can go back to school first.¡±¡±


    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock at night. When Yu Wumu came out, she had already applied for leave. She wanted to accompany Yu Jing in the hospital, but she did not expect¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll just sleep here. Anyway, the school dormitory is closed at this time.¡±


    Yu Jing panted.¡± It¡¯s okay. Wu Wu, go to the hotel outside and find a room to rest. Tomorrow morning¡­ Come and see me again. Be good.¡±


    Yu Wuwu pursed her lips and looked at Wu Wanqian. She was a little angry. She had heard all those questions clearly. Could it be that Wu Wanqian really had an affair with her mother? So she would rather let him stay than let her stay. Was he more important than her daughter?


    ¡°Fog?¡± Yu Jing urged her again.


    Yu Wu carried his bag and left without looking back.


    .


    When she got up the next day, Yu Wumu wanted to go straight to the hospital to see Yu Jing. However, Yu Jing called and said that she had been discharged.


    Originally, Yu Wumu came with a good attitude. In the end, not only did Yu Jing treat her differently from Wu Wanqian last night, but she was also discharged from the hospital so early¡­


    Yu Wuwu¡¯s warm face was stuck to her cold butt. Although the weather in April was warm and genial, her heart was cold and uncomfortable.


    She took the car back to the dormitory and fell asleep.


    .


    One morning a few days later, all her roommates had gone to class. Only Yu Wumu and Ye Weiwei were still lazing in bed and skipping class.


    An ear-piercing ringtone broke the silence of the dormitory.


    Yu Wumu picked up her phone and glanced at it. It was an unfamiliar number from Shanghai.


    Apart from her grandfather, Yu Jingyu, and Yu Wuwu, she had very few contacts. She didn¡¯t have any friends in Shanghai, so she hung up.


    Who knew that the phone would call again? Ye Weiwei covered herself with the blanket and shouted,¡± Wu Wu, I beg you, pick up the phone!¡±


    Yu Wumu frowned and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Is it Mist?¡± A gentle male voice came from the phone.


    ¡°I am. Who are you?¡± Yu Wumu sat up from the bed.


    ¡°I am Wu Wanqian.¡± Wu Wanqian panted on the other end of the head. After a long time, she said solemnly,¡± Your mother¡­¡± She passed away suddenly last night, and now you should hurry to the hospital to see her for the last time.¡±


    With a clang, Yu Wumu¡¯s phone fell to the ground. Her eyes widened, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    Ye Weiwei, who was on the opposite bed, stuck her head out from under the blanket and looked at her with a confused expression.¡± Wu Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The tears in Yu Wumu¡¯s eyes flowed down.¡± Weiwei, my mother¡­¡± My mother, she¡­¡±


    .


    Yu Wuwu cried uncontrollably. Ye Weiwei had no choice but to accompany her to take a taxi and go to the First People¡¯s Hospital together.


    Among the crowd, Yu Wumu only saw Wu Wanqian. She immediately ran over and wiped her tears as she said,¡± You were the one who called me just now, right? Where¡¯s my mother? My mother, she¡­¡±


    Wu Wanqian looked at her and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Are you Yu Jing¡¯s daughter?¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice came from the side.


    Yu Wumu turned her head to look at her and nodded. She asked her,¡± My mother, she¡­¡±


    Who knew that in the next second, the originally kind woman suddenly stepped forward and slapped her without saying anything.


    The huge palm force made Yu Wumu¡¯s entire body sway, and a burning pain quickly came from the left side of her face.


    She covered her face and looked at the woman who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. She pointed at herself and kept saying something, but her ears kept buzzing and she couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Seeing that she was looking at her without saying anything, the woman suddenly rushed up and grabbed her. Her eyes were bloodshot with hatred, as if she wanted to eat her up.


    Yu Wumu had never seen such a scene before. Her face was in pain, and her arms were in pain. Her entire body was filled with tears. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Weiwei and Wu Wanqian coming up to pull that woman away, she really suspected that she would die in her hands today¡­


    Immediately after, another group of reporters swarmed in. The cameras flashed non-stop at her, and countless microphones were placed in front of her. Men and women opened their mouths and looked at her eagerly¡­


    Yu Wumu was anxious and afraid. In the end, she rolled her eyes and did not know anything.


    .


    Yu Wumu had a dream.


    In her dream, she heard Hu Yichuan shouting non-stop,¡± Wumu, come, be good. Quickly come to Daddy.¡±¡±


    She opened her eyes and saw Hu Yichuan, who was in his twenties and much younger, half-squatting in front of her. He was wearing white home clothes and had his arms open. He was looking at her with a loving and encouraging smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu, who was more than a year old, grinned and staggered towards him with her short legs.


    However, just as she was about to reach her, Hu Yichuan suddenly disappeared. The scene changed. When she was 10 years old, Yu Jing held her hand and carried her suitcase as they walked out of the military compound.


    ¡°Fog, let¡¯s go back to City G to visit Grandpa, okay? Grandpa said that he misses Fog very much¡­¡± In the taxi, Yu Jing hugged her and said gently.


    Yu Wumu nodded sensibly.¡± Then¡­¡± After visiting her grandfather, she would come back to visit her father.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She still remembered that Yu Jing had smiled at that time. Her smile was so gentle and beautiful, but now¡­


    ¡°Wu Wu is the granddaughter of our Hu family. Since her mother is no longer around, she should be brought back to the Hu family!¡±An old and powerful voice woke Yu Wumu up from her dream.

 Chapter 1512 - Chapter 1512 Why are you standing there(1)

    Chapter 1512: Why are you standing there?(1) Chapter 1512: Why are you standing there?(1) ¡°Wu Wu is the granddaughter of our Hu family. Since her mother is no longer around, she should be brought back to the Hu family!¡±An old and powerful voice woke Yu Wumu up from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes and found that other than Ye Weiwei, Wu Wanqian, Old Master Hu, Old Madam Hu, and even Hu Yichuan, whom she had not seen for a long time, were all in the ward.


    Seeing that Yu Wumu had woken up, Ye Weiwei quickly went to the edge of the bed and whispered in her ear,¡± Your grandparents and father are here. They said they want to bring you home.¡±¡±


    Go home? Yu Wumu blinked. She thought of the chaotic situation earlier and thought of Yu Jing¡­She reached out to touch her cheek that was still stinging. She lifted the blanket in a daze and wanted to get out of bed.


    ¡°Fog, good child.¡± Old Master Hu quickly walked over and said kindly,¡± Don¡¯t get up yet. The doctor said that you have a fever and your body is very weak. You have to rest in bed.¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I want to see my mother¡­¡± Yu Wumu¡¯s tears fell again when she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Wuwu. Although your mother is no longer around, but¡­ You still have us. Can you live with your grandparents in the future?¡±Old Madam Hu also came to the bedside and held her hand as she said lovingly.


    ¡°I want my mother, I want my mother¡­¡± Her vision was blurry. Yu Wumu could not see anyone. She shook her head and cried until she was out of breath.


    At this moment, Wu Wanqian¡¯s voice rang out,¡± Old Mr. Hu, Old Madam, please go back first. I¡¯ll take care of Wu Wu.¡±


    When Hu Yichuan heard this, he immediately looked over. He gritted his teeth and his face was tense as if he was enduring something.


    Old Lady Hu hugged the crying Yu Wumu and looked at Wu Wanqian angrily.¡± Wumu is the granddaughter of our Hu family. What¡¯s the matter with a grown man like you taking care of her? If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Wu, please go back. In the future, Fog¡¯s matters will not be under your jurisdiction!¡±


    Wu Wanqian frowned and wanted to say something, but when he saw Yu Wumu¡¯s tearful face, he sighed and held it in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wu. We don¡¯t need to trouble you with Yu Jing¡¯s funeral. The Hu family will take care of it.¡±Old Master Hu pointed at the door and said with a straight face.


    Wu Wanqian looked at Yu Wumu and finally frowned. He chose to leave without saying a word.


    .


    For the next two to three days, Yu Wuwu had a fever and was physically and mentally weak. She lay in the hospital day and night and was put on a drip drip.


    The doctor said that she might have a heart disease, which was why her fever could not go down. Ye Weiwei helped her apply for leave from school and came to the ward to accompany her when she had nothing to do.


    The Hu family often came over, including Bai Qian. Although they weren¡¯t very enthusiastic, they were still polite when they looked at Yu Wumu.


    Three days later, after Yu Jing¡¯s funeral, Yu Wumu accepted this fact and returned to school wearing black sleeves.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, very quickly, someone came to look for her.


    ¡°Miss Yu Wumu, right? Your mother asked me to give this to you when she was alive.¡±In the cafe at the school gate, a man who looked like a lawyer placed a thick kraft paper bag in front of her.


    He looked at Yu Wumu and continued,¡± These are all proof of Ms. Yu Jing¡¯s property. The heir is you, Miss Yu. If you have any doubts, you can contact me at any time. Oh right, this is my business card.¡±


    After the lawyer left, Yu Wumu opened the kraft paper bag on the spot. Inside was a lot of property certificates and some deposit certificates. She could not understand them until¡­He saw a handwritten letter.


    There was only one piece of paper, and on it were a few lines of words written in black ink.¡± Wu Wu, my daughter, for the past ten years, for my own selfishness, I¡¯ve been working by Wanqian¡¯s side day and night. It¡¯s been hard on you, but in the end, I¡¯ve also destroyed myself. When I was diagnosed with terminal cancer, I wasn¡¯t sad because I finally had time to think about what had happened over the past decade. If there¡¯s anyone I¡¯ve let down the most in my life, the first would be you, and the second would be your grandfather. I¡¯m not a good mother, and I¡¯m not a good daughter either. For so many years, for the sake of my own selfish desires and to chase after the man I love, I couldn¡¯t be by your side. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­Yu Jing¡¯s last stroke.¡±

 Chapter 1513 - Chapter 1513 What are you standing there for(2)

    Chapter 1513: What are you standing there for?(2) Chapter 1513: What are you standing there for?(2) The handwriting was Yu Jing¡¯s, but Yu Wumu was a little puzzled.


    ¡± The man I love?


    Could it be¡­Did his mother really have that abnormal relationship with Wu Wanqian?


    .


    His guess was soon confirmed.


    On the weekend, Old Master Hu and Old Madam Hu suddenly took a bus to the school to look for her. They said that they had already spoken to Grandpa, who was far away in City G, and that they would bring her back to the military compound to live. Then, they would officially transfer her household registration back to the Hu family.


    Yu Wumu looked at their happy and enthusiastic faces. She should have been happy, but for some reason, she was not happy at all.


    She still remembered the situation when she went to the military compound to look for them half a year ago. At that time, their expressions were very cold and they couldn¡¯t even pretend to welcome her. But now, as soon as Yu Jing left, their attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees. It was so stiff that she couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.


    When they reached the school gate, Yu Wumu suddenly held her stomach and said,¡±I¡­¡± Suddenly, her stomach hurt a little and she wanted to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Old Master Hu was stunned.¡± Why would my stomach hurt?¡±¡±


    Old Lady Hu pulled Old Master Hu and said with a smile,¡± Wu Wu, I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can go by myself. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±After Yu Wumu finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards the bathroom.


    .


    Ten minutes later, Yu Wumu came out of the toilet and saw that the two old men were gone.


    Puzzled, she quickly ran over and found that Wu Wanqian had come. He was tugging at the newsstand on the side with two old men and was even saying something.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Wu Wu, that Wu Wu has already agreed to return to the Hu family. We¡¯re going to bring her to change her household registration now. She has nothing to do with you in the future! Do you hear me?¡± This was Old Lady Hu¡¯s voice, full of energy!


    Wu Wanqian sneered and suppressed his anger.¡± Yu Jing told me that Wu Wu returned to City G when she was 10 years old. In the past few years, your Hu family hasn¡¯t done your duty at all. Now that Yu Jing has left, you want her inheritance, so you came to cheat children. You¡¯re already old. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Don¡¯t think that everyone can¡¯t see through your thoughts!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Master Hu¡¯s face turned dark when his thoughts were exposed. He pointed at Wu Wanqian with a trembling hand.¡± You hypocrite. If you didn¡¯t have sex with Yu Jing 20 years ago, would Wu Wu have been brought to City G? Will Yu Jing divorce our son? Our Hu Clan has yet to settle the score with you for these matters! You still have the cheek to ask for a child now?¡±


    ¡°Fog is my biological daughter. This can be proven by the blood relationship test! Before Yu Jing passed away, I also promised her that I would take good care of Wu Wu. I said I would do it!¡±Wu Wanqian said firmly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Hu was so angry that his face turned red and his neck turned thick. If Old Madam Hu had not pulled him back, he might have rushed up and fought to the death¡­


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yu Wuwu¡¯s crisp voice startled the three elders.


    The three of them turned around and saw Yu Wumu standing there. Her big eyes were smiling, and her face was innocent and innocent.¡± So Grandpa and Grandma want my mother¡¯s inheritance. Then you can just say it. It¡¯s useless for me to have that money.¡±


    Old Master Hu and Old Madam Hu were speechless.


    ¡°Fog¡­¡± Wu Wanqian looked at her, and a trace of heartache flashed across his face.


    Yu Wuwu looked at him indifferently. Without waiting for him to speak, she turned around and ran towards the dormitory.

 Chapter 1514 - Chapter 1514 What are you standing there for(3)

    Chapter 1514: What are you standing there for?(3) Chapter 1514: What are you standing there for?(3) No matter how loud the three people behind her shouted, she pretended not to hear them at all¡­


    .


    When they arrived at the dormitory, their roommates were eating lunch around the table. When they saw Yu Wuwu running back with tears on her face, they were shocked.


    Yu Wumu did not care about them. She threw herself at the bed and cried out loud.


    It turned out that she was the daughter of Wu Wanqian and Yu Jing¡¯s extramarital affair. It turned out that she¡­She was an illegitimate daughter!


    No wonder Hu Yichuan didn¡¯t want her, and no wonder Old Master Hu and Old Madam Hu were so cold to her!


    The funny thing was that he was getting close to her now because he wanted Yu Jing¡¯s inheritance. Was the meaning of her existence that inheritance? How ironic!


    ¡°Fog, why are you crying?¡± Ye Weiwei came over and asked her with concern.


    Yu Wumu shook her head and refused to say anything.


    Her phone rang. Ye Weiwei picked it up and said,¡± Wu Wu, it¡¯s your call. It¡¯s from Wu Wanqian.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu took the phone and directly pressed the long press button to turn it off.


    Ye Weiwei was speechless.


    .


    At night, Ye Weiwei did not go out for a date, but stayed in the dormitory to accompany Yu Wuwu.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, Yu Wumu suddenly stood up.¡± Weiwei, come out with me for a drink.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei frowned and looked at her.¡± Wu Wu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you tonight!¡±As she spoke, Yu Wuwu got up, washed her face, and began to put on her makeup.


    Ye Weiwei was a little worried. Although Yu Wumu often went out with her to play in the past, it had never been like tonight¡­The feeling of facing death unflinchingly.


    She looked at the time and said with a smile,¡± Fog, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Forget it. Look, it¡¯s already past 9 o¡¯clock. The shop is closed at 10 o¡¯clock¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu turned to look at her.¡± What are you afraid of? We¡¯ll play all night.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei was speechless.


    .


    Half an hour later, the two of them lowered their hats and successfully escaped from the eyes of the dormitory auntie.


    Tonight, they did not go to the disco that they usually went to. Instead, they took a taxi to a bar in the city center. The venue was more upscale and relatively safe. There were not many people, and the atmosphere was very good. It was very suitable¡­ Get drunk.


    After Yu Wuwu sat down, she started to drink non-stop. Ye Weiwei accompanied her to drink a few glasses. She was worried that it would be difficult for the two of them to go back drunk, so she did not dare to drink too much. She only held the wine glass and looked at her from the side.


    However, a familiar figure caught Ye Weiwei¡¯s attention in a short while. She stood up anxiously and patted Yu Wuwu¡¯s shoulder, saying,¡± Wuwu, don¡¯t leave here. I¡¯ll be back soon after I go and collect a little demon¡­¡± How dare she snatch my man! I¡¯ll tear her clothes apart!¡±


    Yu Wumu,¡±¡­¡±


    She waved her hand and watched Ye Weiwei run away in small steps. She then continued to pick up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.


    She wanted to drown her sorrows with alcohol, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong. Although her vision was a little blurry, her mind was very clear. During the day, Old Master Hu, Old Madam Hu, and Wu Wanqian¡¯s words kept rolling in her heart, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    Miss ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± s ¡± Do you want me to accompany you?¡± A wolf¡¯s paw was placed on Yu Wuwu¡¯s shoulder. Soon, a stinky smell entered her body.


    Yu Wuwu put down her wine glass and looked at him coldly with her smokey makeup.¡± My boyfriend will be back soon. Are you sure you want to stay here?¡±¡±


    The man was stunned. He pursed his lips and left sulkily.


    Yu Wumu drank alone for a while. Ye Weiwei had not returned yet, but the man from before had been observing her from the opposite corner.


    Yu Wuwu frowned. She picked up her bag and walked towards the bathroom.


    .


    When they arrived outside, Yu Wuwu felt that she was really a little drunk. The image in front of her was swaying and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    She smiled and was glad that she came out early. Otherwise, she was afraid that it would be like the last time in G City¡­


    It was a coincidence that he had dodged this kind of thing once, but dodged it a second time? Even she herself did not believe it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ..


    After she went to the toilet, Yu Wuwu finished flushing the water and opened the cubicle door with narrowed eyes.


    However, why was there a man in the women¡¯s washroom?


    Yu Wumu pointed at the tall figure in front of her with his back facing her. She mumbled,¡± Hey, why are you standing there?¡±


    The man¡¯s body stiffened, and the sound of flowing water suddenly disappeared. Then, his face slowly turned around.

 Chapter 1515 - Chapter 1515 This is the girls ID card (1)

    Chapter 1515: This is the girl¡¯s ID card (1) Chapter 1515: This is the girl¡¯s ID card (1) The man¡¯s body stiffened, and the sound of flowing water suddenly disappeared. Then, his face slowly turned around.


    She was wearing a black sleeveless T-shirt, denim shorts, and a baseball cap. Her heart-shaped face was covered with thick and gorgeous makeup. Her facial features were very young, and her slightly upturned cat eyes were looking at her curiously¡­


    He was just a child.


    Li Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and turned around expressionlessly to continue what he was doing.


    The sound of water flowing could be heard again. The fog blinked in bewilderment and strode forward.


    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you answering my question?¡±She raised her head and glared at the back of his head angrily.


    Li Muchen pursed his thin lips and zipped up his shirt. He walked to the sink to wash his hands. He did not say a word the entire time, as though she was air.


    Yu Wuwu angrily walked over and turned off the faucet.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to use my water!¡±


    Li Muchen furrowed his brows and reached out to turn on the tap again.


    Yu Wuwu reached out her hand anxiously and pulled his hand back. She was drunk and did not know what she had done. Not only did she stick her entire body into the man¡¯s embrace, but she also hugged his body desperately and tried to pull him to the side.


    Li Muchen admitted that he was not Liu Xiahui, but he was not interested in children. Besides, he could smell the alcohol on her body. Hence, he was pushed to the door by her, opened it, and pushed out.


    The door slammed shut. Li Muchen frowned as he looked at the water stains on his hands. He stood there for a long time without moving.


    At this moment, a few men came over, pushed open the door of the men¡¯s washroom, and walked in.


    Li Muchen was about to leave when he heard a girl¡¯s scream from inside. He frowned and instinctively turned around to push the door open. However, the door was locked from the inside.


    ¡°President Li? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Selina came out of the women¡¯s washroom and looked at Li Muchen in confusion.


    Li Muchen let go of the door handle and took a step back. He lifted his right leg and kicked the door open with a loud bang.


    .


    It was already the next morning when Yu Wumu woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he realized that there was a white ceiling above his head. He looked around again and saw that it was a hotel!


    She sat up and realized that she was not wearing any clothes under the blanket. She tried her best to recall what had happened earlier, but she only remembered that the man with ill intentions had rushed in with a few men. After that, she could not remember anything!


    Could it be that she¡­Did those men do something to her?


    But¡­ It didn¡¯t hurt down there, except for a few red and swollen marks on his arm.


    Yu Wuwu bit her lips. She was both afraid and uneasy. After confirming that she was the only one in the room, she grabbed the clothes on the chair beside her and put them on. She picked up her bag and quickly left.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Ten minutes later, the tightly shut door was opened from the outside again. Selina walked in in a professional suit.


    She glanced at the empty bed and frowned slightly. She could only take the room card and leave.


    After checking out, he rushed back to Li Enterprise and handed Yu Wumu¡¯s ID card to Li Muchen.¡± President Li, this is the girl¡¯s ID card. I forgot to put it back after registering yesterday. I went to the hotel to look for her just now, but she had already left. Look¡­¡± Do you want to get someone to check?¡±


    Li Muchen took the ID card and put it aside without even looking at it.¡± There¡¯s no need to check.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1516 - Chapter 1516 This is the girls ID card (2)

    Chapter 1516: This is the girl¡¯s ID card (2) Chapter 1516: This is the girl¡¯s ID card (2) selina,¡±.. Alright.¡±


    .


    When Yu Wumu returned to school, she didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about what happened at the bar.


    She secretly bought contraceptives and ate them, but in the end, she had two periods every month, causing Ye Weiwei to think that she was not in good health¡­


    A few days later, Wu Wanqian¡¯s wife, Xia Jinzhi, suddenly committed suicide in the hospital.


    This matter was a huge issue. The news and television were all about the relationship between Wu Wanqian, Yu Jing, and Xia Jinzhi. There were even photos of Yu Wumu that were censored.


    Because Ye Weiwei had been dumped by her sugar daddy, she didn¡¯t notice these reports. The students in the class also didn¡¯t notice that the illegitimate daughter on television was Yu Wumu. However, Yu Wumu herself was very uneasy. She kept feeling that Xia Jinzhi¡¯s death more or less had something to do with her mother.


    Perhaps it was because of this that she was not willing to acknowledge Wu Wanqian as her father at all. Soon, she even blacklisted his phone number.


    The few people from the Hu family no longer came to look for her. She didn¡¯t know what method Wu Wanqian used.


    It just so happened that the school summer vacation was coming. In order to relax, Yu Wumu followed Ye Weiwei to the capital to play.


    Looking at the scenery and eating delicious food every day finally dispelled some of the annoyance in his heart.


    On the last night before leaving Beijing, the two of them went to the famous Sanlitun in the capital.


    In a certain bar, Ye Weiwei¡¯s heart was moved and she fell in love with a male singer in the bar¡­That night, Yu Wumu slept alone in the hotel.


    .


    In September, the new semester of the Chinese Culture University arrived.


    Yu Wumu returned to her hometown and found that Ye Weiwei was no longer staying in the dormitory.


    A few days later, she found out from her roommate Xiao Xia that Ye Weiwei had moved out to live with her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend was the male singer from the bar in Sanlitun. His name was Li Xiang. He had actually chased her all the way to D City. The two of them had rented a large studio near the school.


    On the weekend, Yu Wuwu went to visit them. Ye Weiwei, who was usually like a rich young lady, actually personally cooked three dishes and a soup. The taste was not bad.


    ¡°Do you know about Fog? I¡¯ve lived for 20 years and had countless boyfriends, but Xiang made me experience true love for the first time! In the past, those rich men liked my body, but Ah Xiang loved my body. For the sake of Ah Xiang¡¯s dream, I¡¯ve decided to turn over a new leaf and never go into the sea again!¡±


    Ah Xiang¡¯s dream was to become a singer. He had heard that he had participated in many domestic talent shows and had even gotten into the top 10. There had also been entertainment companies that had wanted to sign him and package him, but he had rejected them all.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In Ye Weiwei¡¯s words,¡± My Ah Xiang doesn¡¯t want to rely on his face and scandals to make a living. He has the ability.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s 30 years old this year.¡±Yu Wumu said weakly.


    Although she had never been in a relationship before, she felt that Li Xiang was not very reliable. A thirty-year-old man who did not have a proper job and was ten years older than them. She was really afraid that Ye Weiwei would be cheated¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Only old men know how to dote on others!¡±Ye Weiwei smiled secretly.¡± You¡¯ll know when you fall in love in the future! Besides, Ah Xiang only needs to pursue his dreams. I¡¯m here for the finances. Don¡¯t let the scholars get involved in the world of money, do you understand?¡±


    In order to support Ah Xiang¡¯s dream, Ye Weiwei used her former sponsor¡¯s money to invest in an online store. During the day, she worked in front of the computer to earn money, and at night, she accompanied Ah Xiang to the bar to sing. She almost didn¡¯t go to school.


    When they were leaving, Ye Weiwei said,¡± Wu Wu, when you have nothing to do tonight, bring Xiao Xia and the rest to listen to Ah Xiang sing. He sings really well.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1517 - Chapter 1517 This is the girls ID card (3)

    Chapter 1517: This is the girl¡¯s ID card (3) Chapter 1517: This is the girl¡¯s ID card (3) .


    After what happened last time, Yu Wumu did not dare to go to the bar alone. After a few days, on a Friday night, she went to the bar that Ye Weiwei mentioned with Xiao Xia.


    Li Xiang was singing a very old love song on stage. His voice was a little worn out, accompanied by the sound of the guitar chords. Ye Weiwei was teary-eyed when she heard it.


    Yu Wumu held a glass of soda water and drank it slowly. Although she didn¡¯t really understand the mood of the song, she was quite happy for Ye Weiwei when she saw the affection between the two people on stage.


    As long as the two of them really liked each other, they shouldn¡¯t have to care about other people¡¯s opinions, right?


    ¡°Fog!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    Yu Wuwu turned around and saw Wu Wanqian, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, standing there. His face was tense and he looked at her unhappily.


    Xiao Xia looked at Wu Wan and suddenly shouted with her mouth wide open,¡± You, aren¡¯t you that¡­¡±


    Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t say anything else. He reached out and grabbed Yu Wumu and pulled her out.


    Little Xia was shocked and could no longer be bothered with being infatuated. She quickly ran to the side of the stage to call Ye Weiwei.¡± Weiwei, Weiwei, it¡¯s bad. Fog has been taken away!¡±


    .


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s phone number was blacklisted by Yu Wumu, so he had to go directly to the school to look for her.


    When she heard from her roommates that she had gone to the bar, she drove over without saying anything.


    Although Yu Wumu was already 20 years old, in his eyes, she was no different from a child. So when he saw Yu Wumu sitting in the booth with a glass of wine in her hand and shaking her head¡­To be honest, Wu Wanqian couldn¡¯t hold back the fire in his heart. He pulled Yu Wumu and was about to walk to the car.


    ¡°Let her go! Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Li Xiang rushed over, grabbed Wu Wanqian¡¯s arm, and punched him.


    This punch was very solid. Wu Wanqian was not aware for a moment and staggered back. Fortunately, he did not fall.


    Yu Wumu covered her mouth in fear. Ye Weiwei quickly pulled Li Xiang back.¡± Why did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°Shameless old hooligan, you wanted to tease your sister, so I hit you!¡±Li Xiang shook off Ye Weiwei¡¯s hand and stepped forward, wanting to punch her again.


    Wu Wanqian turned around, his usually gentle face emitting a chill.¡± She is my daughter. Who are you?¡±


    Under the light, Wu Wanqian¡¯s facial features became clearer and colder. Li Xiang looked at this familiar face and was suddenly stunned.¡± You¡­¡± Are you Uncle Qian?¡±


    .


    What happened after that was a little dramatic.


    Li Xiang no longer had his previous imposing manner. He repeatedly apologized to Wu Wanqian and then pulled Ye Weiwei and Xiao Xia away.


    Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t bother about it. He stuffed Yu Wumu into the car and drove to a villa.


    ¡°You can stay here from now on. You don¡¯t have to go back to the dormitory. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up from school.¡±In the living room, Wu Wanqian threw Yu Wumu on the sofa and said without any room for rebuttal.


    On the other side of the single-seater sofa sat a young man in his early twenties. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and had refined and handsome facial features. He looked somewhat similar to Wu Wanqian. He had been sizing up Yu Wuwu ever since she entered the room.


    ¡°Meng Xian, she¡¯s your sister, Yu Wumu. Get along well with her in the future, okay?¡±Wu Wanqian looked at Wu Mengxian and said.


    Wu Mengxian snorted coldly.¡± Sister? I¡¯m sorry, I only remember that I had a sister. Unfortunately, she¡¯s already dead.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Wu Xiwen was Wu Wanqian¡¯s weakness. Six years ago, she died along with the fetus in her womb because of difficult labor. This made Wu Wanqian very concerned.


    Wu Mengxian sneered, got up, and walked to the second floor.


    Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t care about him anymore. She walked into the study room and took out a document bag. She placed it in front of Yu Wumu.


    ¡°Wuwu, I¡¯ve already gone to City G to see your grandfather. His health isn¡¯t very good, so he asked me to take care of you. As for this¡­Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t even look at the kraft paper bag. She said with a cold face,¡± I¡¯m not looking.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as you know the truth.¡±Wu Wanqian didn¡¯t insist. She called out,¡± Auntie Yang.¡±


    The door of a bedroom on the first floor opened. A middle-aged woman in a servant¡¯s uniform walked out and greeted respectfully,¡± Mr. Wu.¡±


    ¡°Take Miss to the bedroom upstairs to rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Auntie Yang walked in front of Yu Wumu and said with a smile,¡± Miss, I¡¯ll send you upstairs to rest. The room has been prepared for you. It¡¯s especially beautiful.¡±


    Yu Wumu bit her lips. After half a day¡­


    Forget it, I¡¯ll go!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When they reached the second floor, Auntie Yang opened the door to one of the bedrooms.¡± Miss, this is your bedroom. If you need anything, feel free to look for me.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at the new bedroom and felt as if she had entered a pink world.


    Sitting on the big bed that was full of lace, she pouted her little mouth in disgust.


    She was already twenty years old, not a ten-year-old girl! Did she have to dress up like a young girl?


    He turned on his phone and found several unread messages from Ye Weiwei.

 Chapter 1518 - Chapter 1518 Wuwu this is your brother-in-law (1)

    Chapter 1518: Wuwu, this is your brother-in-law (1) Chapter 1518: Wuwu, this is your brother-in-law (1) He turned on his phone and found several unread messages from Ye Weiwei.


    ¡°Wuwu, I didn¡¯t expect your father to be a famous celebrity. If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Xiang, I wouldn¡¯t even know him.¡±


    ¡°Wu Wu, Xiang said that your father came to the bar to look for you, which means that he still cares about you.¡±


    ¡°Ah Xiang asked me to ask, is your father¡¯s face okay? Ah Xiang was too impulsive. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt your father.¡±


    ¡°Ah Xiang also said that he wants to find a chance to apologize to your father. Do you think you¡¯re free tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    ¡°By the way, is your father still working at Zhuoxing Company? Ah Xiang just sent a demo tape to their company¡¯s music department¡­¡±


    When she saw the last message, Yu Wumu rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    .


    Wu Wanqian did as he said. He brought Yu Wumu back to school the next afternoon.


    She didn¡¯t know what he said to the school leaders, but the dean agreed happily and even accompanied them to go through the procedures.


    After completing the procedures, Wu Wanqian waited downstairs while Yu Wumu returned to the dormitory to pack her things.


    Xiao Xia complained softly,¡± Why are you and Weiwei moving out? There are only two people left in our dormitory now. It¡¯s so boring.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips helplessly. She casually packed up and left with her suitcase.


    If she was originally very resistant to living with Wu Wanqian, then the call from her grandfather in the morning made her really unable to bear to be stubborn.


    The old man¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, and his age was also there. His mother¡¯s death had already made him sad enough. If living with Wu Wanqian could make him feel at ease, then¡­Yu Wumu was willing to do so.


    As for Wu Wanqian, she had also thought it through.


    Taking care of himself was what he should do. She would accept the benefits he gave her, but she should not think that she would call him ¡± Daddy.¡±


    .


    The days after moving to the villa were not that bad. After all¡­Yu Wumu just had to live her own life. She went to class as usual every day and hid in her room the rest of the time.


    Wu Mengxian was said to be her half-brother. He had just returned from studying abroad. He went to work during the day and came back at night. Other than meeting him at the dinner table, they didn¡¯t interact much, so there was no conflict.


    After lying there and meditating for a while, Yu Wumu sat up from the bed.


    It was already December, and the CET-4 exam would be held at the end of the month. There was also an English test next Monday.


    In the same class, other than her and Ye Weiwei, everyone else had already passed the CET-4 in their freshman year. In other words, they were now preparing for CET-6, while she¡­Prepare for level four.


    Yu Wumu took out her English textbook and forced herself to memorize it silently for a while.¡± On, occasion, sometimes; Take advantage of¡­¡±


    Knock, knock, knock. There was a sudden knock on the door. Auntie Zhou¡¯s voice came in.¡± Miss, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was always an irresistible force that stopped her from advancing!


    .


    Auntie Zhou¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. Yu Wumu ate and drank her fill. She rubbed her belly and looked at the time.


    It was only nine in the morning.


    The sunlight outside the window was just right, and the golden light scattered on the dark brown floor, making people feel a little restless.

 Chapter 1519 - Chapter 1519 Wuwu this is your brother-in-law (2)

    Chapter 1519: Wuwu, this is your brother-in-law (2) Chapter 1519: Wuwu, this is your brother-in-law (2) Yu Wumu wiped her mouth and got up.¡± I¡¯m full.¡±¡±


    After returning upstairs, she changed into light clothes and put on a down jacket. Yu Wuwu carried her bag and walked downstairs.


    ¡°Hey, Miss, where are you going?¡±Auntie Zhou was cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. When she saw her passing by the door, she quickly ran out and asked.


    Yu Wuwu had already changed her shoes. Without looking back, she said,¡± Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss, Sir said that you have to call him when you go out. Miss, Miss¡­¡±


    Auntie Zhou¡¯s voice could no longer be heard. Yu Wuwu opened the door and walked out of the neighborhood happily.


    .


    He called Ye Weiwei on the way, but she actually said that she wanted to accompany Ah Xiang to the studio to record the recording.


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t tell Wu Wanqian about the demo last time, so she was a little surprised when she heard this.


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t understand this. I told you that Ah Xiang was very talented, but you didn¡¯t believe me. In the end, someone called as soon as the tape was sent over, saying that Ah Xiang was very talented in writing and wanted to sign a contract with him.¡±Ye Weiwei said proudly.


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    After hanging up, she hailed a taxi.¡± We¡¯re going to the Chinese Culture University.¡±


    .


    The university campus was a little too quiet on Saturday.


    The fog came to the dormitory, but found that the two people in the dormitory were not there, the door was locked, and the door was locked.


    After making a call, Xiao Xia said,¡± We¡¯re having a social gathering at Orson Park.¡±


    ¡°What social gathering?¡± Yu Wuwu asked.


    ¡°That¡­ Last time, we posted a recruitment post on the university forum, and then two guys from Zhejiang University contacted us. It just so happens that it¡¯s the weekend, so they came over to play. Let me tell you, one of them is quite handsome. He¡¯s 1.8 meters tall, and he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. So, we¡¯re having a barbecue at Orson¡¯s place now. Later, we¡¯ll go for a tandem bike ride. Are you coming?¡±


    A tandem bicycle?


    Then wouldn¡¯t the four of them be a couple?


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips.¡± Forget it. It¡¯s too far. I¡¯m not going.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed too far. Then, Wuwu, you can walk around the campus. I have to go and get busy.¡±After Xiao Xia finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even wait for Wuwu to speak and immediately hung up the phone.


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    After putting down her phone, Yu Wumu walked around the campus casually. After lunch, she went to the reading room and waited until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon before getting up and leaving.


    .


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t take a taxi. Instead, she took the bus back leisurely.


    As it was the weekend, there were not many people in the car. The driver drove very fast and arrived at a station with no one. As long as no one got off, he would not stop. This caused Yu Wuwu to be nonchalant and miss two stops.


    When she realized it, she could only get out of the car and walk back slowly.


    Wu Wanqian bought a second-hand house that was eager to sell. The surrounding ten miles were almost all residential areas. The road was very empty, and there were not many cars going back and forth. Yu Wuwu walked slowly for more than half an hour before entering the villa park.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she reached the door, she realized that she¡­The key was gone.


    Just as he was looking around in his bag, a horn sounded from behind him.


    She frowned and turned around to see a black Audi parked there. Through the window, she could vaguely see a man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. The setting sun reflected on him, revealing only half of his well-defined face.


    How uncultured!


    Yu Wuwu complained in her heart. She turned her head expressionlessly and pressed the walkie-talkie.¡± Open the door.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1520 - Chapter 1520 Fog this is your brother-in-law (3)

    Chapter 1520: Fog, this is your brother-in-law (3) Chapter 1520: Fog, this is your brother-in-law (3) ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    The iron door slowly opened, and Yu Wuwu walked in.


    The black Audi drove past her slowly and headed for the garage.


    Yu Wumu looked straight ahead. When they reached the entrance of the villa, Auntie Zhou was already waiting at the door.


    When he saw her, his face seemed to have been enlightened. He was eager, surprised, and a little¡­Nervous?


    Yu Wumu was getting impatient.


    Was it necessary? She had only gone out for a walk¡­


    Before she could say anything, Auntie Zhou had already rushed towards her.


    The corner of Yu Wumu¡¯s mouth twitched and she quickly dodged to the side. Then, she saw Auntie Zhou directly rush past her to the back. She kept saying,¡± Aiya, how much did Sir drink?¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    She turned around and saw Wu Wanqian wearing the suit he wore in the morning. He was being carried over by a tall man.


    The man looked to be in his thirties. He was also dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His face looked mature and steady. He did not look like he had no quality just now.


    ¡°Sir, let me help you.¡± Auntie Zhou came up to her, but Wu Wanqian waved her hand and rejected her.


    His face was abnormally red. Even though he was a distance away, the smell of alcohol was still very strong.¡± Fog.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian gave her a silly smile.¡± Where did you go? Did you just come back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Wumu replied indifferently, turned around, and walked into the house.


    Wu Wanqian paused for a moment, then raised his voice and shouted behind her,¡± Fog, this is your brother-in-law. He¡¯s a guest. Today¡­¡± Thank goodness he sent me back. Why didn¡¯t you say hello? Fog¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu did not care at all. After changing into her slippers, she walked up the stairs until she reached the second floor. She could not hear anything at all¡­


    Wu Wanqian¡¯s head hurt. He massaged the space between his eyebrows and looked at the man beside him.¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯m sorry. This daughter of mine is more afraid of strangers¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Muchen retracted his gaze and looked at Wu Wanqian with a faint smile.¡± Let me help you in first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    .


    In the living room.


    Auntie Zhou quickly came up with a tray. She placed a cup of tea in front of Li Muchen and a cup of hangover tea in front of Wu Wanqian before leaving.


    Wu Wanqian drank the hangover tea and gradually sobered up. When he saw that it was almost five o¡¯clock and the sky outside the window was already dark, he said,¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯ve really troubled you today. Stay for dinner before leaving?¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need. I still have something to deal with.¡±Li Muchen said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Wu Wanqian sighed.¡± Then you should go back early. Drive slowly on the road.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen put down his cup and stood up.¡± I¡¯ll come and visit you another day.¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian nodded in relief and watched his tall figure leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After finishing the rest of the hangover tea in the cup, Wu Wanqian leaned back on the sofa and took out his phone.


    The photo album was full of photos he had taken at the one-month celebration today. In the pictures, almost all of them were of Jing Muchen¡¯s twins.


    The elder sister was called Jing Anyue, and the younger brother was called Jing Yicheng. Both of them were wearing festive red silk shirts and little tiger hats. They looked very cute.


    He smiled and looked at it for a while. In the end, he sighed.


    .

 Chapter 1521 - Chapter 1521 Either sick or gay(1)

    Chapter 1521: Either sick or gay(1) Chapter 1521: Either sick or gay(1) Wu Mengxian didn¡¯t come back during dinner time. There were only Wu Wanqian and Yu Wumu at the dining table.


    After resting for more than an hour, Wu Wanqian was almost sober, but he still didn¡¯t have much appetite. He ate little, but he talked a lot. He was always concerned about Yu Wuwu¡¯s learning situation.


    It was only when Yu Wumu got impatient that she put the bowl and chopsticks back on the table.¡± Are you still going to let me eat?¡±¡±


    Wu Wanqian was stunned and quickly said,¡± Okay, eat slowly. I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu picked up her chopsticks again. She had just picked up a piece of fried chicken with oyster mushrooms and stuffed it into her mouth when her phone on the table rang again.


    Wu Wanqian quickly picked up.¡± Hello.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but his expression changed drastically.¡± What did you say?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After putting down the phone, he immediately got up and rushed out of the restaurant. However, he quickly returned and looked at Yu Wumu, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    Yu Wuwu didn¡¯t even raise her head and continued eating until Wu Wanqian said,¡± Wuwu, your grandfather suddenly had a stroke and was hospitalized. I have to go back to Shanghai immediately. You¡­¡± Are you coming back with me?¡±


    His tone was probing, and there was a hint of caution.


    Yu Wumu only blinked her eyes, and the girl¡¯s voice sounded clean and cold.¡± I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Wu Wanqian sighed.


    That was true. At this stage, she had yet to fully accept him as her biological father. It was indeed a little difficult for her to go back with him to take care of her father now.


    Hence, he thought for a while and said,¡± Wu Wu, stay in D City for the time being and attend classes well. If there¡¯s anything, look for Auntie Zhou or give me a call.¡±


    Yu Wumu nodded.¡± Mhm.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Wanqian looked at her for a while more. In the end, he could only leave.


    .


    Yu Wumu had just finished her dinner and walked out of the dining room when a voice came from the entrance.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve returned, and I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Auntie Zhou took Wu Mengxian¡¯s coat and bag.


    Wu Mengxian asked,¡± Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    ¡°Sir is upstairs.¡±


    Wu Mengxian changed his shoes and went upstairs.


    From the beginning to the end, the fog was like air.


    Yu Wuwu didn¡¯t mind. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She turned on the television and watched it heartlessly.


    After a while, heavy footsteps came from the stairs.


    ¡°Mist.¡± Wu Wanqian came down with her suitcase and said,¡± I¡¯ve already told Meng Xian to drive you to school.¡±¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t need to use your Cizzy ¡± Yu Wumu glanced at Wu Mengxian, who looked reluctant.¡± I¡¯ll just take the bus myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The bus time is unstable and it¡¯s easy to be late. Let Meng Xian send you.¡±After Wu Wanqian finished speaking, he gave Wu Mengxian a few more instructions.


    Wu Mengxian said,¡± I go to work at 9 am and get off work at 5 am every day. If I don¡¯t go to work at this time, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Wu Wanqian frowned and called Auntie Zhou over, instructing her to find a driver as soon as possible.


    In the end, he rushed to the airport in the dark.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Monday morning at 9 am, the Chinese department had two professional classes.


    However, there had been a rule in the Chinese Culture Culture University for many years. Every Monday morning at 8 am, the entire school¡¯s teachers and students had to hold a flag-raising ceremony.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t count on Wu Mengxian to drive her. Yu Wumu took the car to the school and would catch up.


    As soon as she walked into the line, Xiao Xia kept waving at her enthusiastically.¡± Fog, come over quickly.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1522 - Chapter 1522 Hes either sick or gay(2)

    Chapter 1522: He¡¯s either sick or gay(2) Chapter 1522: He¡¯s either sick or gay(2) When Wu Wu was right in front of her, Xiao Xia asked excitedly,¡± Wu Wu, are you free on New Year¡¯s Day?¡±


    ¡°New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Yu Wumu frowned.¡± What day is it today?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry about what day it is today. We have three days off for New Year¡¯s Day. Yang Shuo said that he wanted to come and play with us.¡±


    ¡°Who is Yang Shuo?¡± Yu Wuwu asked.


    ¡°Yang Shuo is¡­It¡¯s just¡­¡± Xiao Xia blushed and stammered. After a long time, she said,¡± He came to have a social gathering with us yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Friendship?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, let me say it.¡± Xiao Hui said,¡± Yang Shuo is from the computer science department of Zhejiang University. He came over on Saturday for a social gathering. He and Xiao Xia have a good impression of each other. I think it¡¯ll work out.¡± So, Yang Shuo said that he wanted to come over again on New Year¡¯s Day. This time, there were three of them. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right? Coincidentally, I don¡¯t either, so let¡¯s go and play together.¡±


    When Yu Wumu heard this, she pursed her lips and said,¡± Not interested.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re so beautiful. It would be a pity if you didn¡¯t find a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Weiwei already has a boyfriend. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t find one soon, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before¡­You¡¯re the only one missing from our dormitory.¡±Xiaohui complained.


    Yu Wumu nodded.¡± One person then. I don¡¯t want to look for them anyway.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±The two of them looked at each other and said,¡± That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to look for someone, but you have to go to the New Year¡¯s Fellowship.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the fertile water flow into others ¡®fields. Who knows, you might take a fancy to someone. Besides, if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll just be the two of us.¡±


    The corner of Yu Wuwu¡¯s mouth twitched. She really wanted to say¡­What does it have to do with me?


    ¡°Wuwu, let me tell you, that Yang Shuo is really quite handsome.¡±Xiaohui whispered into her ear,¡± Just treat it as urging him and Xiao Xia. Can you give me some face?¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia was very quiet and had always been a good person. She thought about it and nodded.¡± Alright.¡± However¡­I¡¯ll say it first. I¡¯m not going to have a boyfriend. You guys just take care of yourselves and don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xiaohui and Xiao Xia raised their hands in agreement.


    .


    After the flag-raising ceremony ended, the three of them went straight to the lecture theater.


    Although the Chinese Culture University wasn¡¯t as famous as D University, it was still considered a prestigious university with a long history in D City. It was especially famous for its rigorous teaching.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Take the Chinese department that Yu Wuwu studied in as an example. The few old professors in the department were almost all over 50 years old. They had been teaching in the school for decades. Not only were their personalities serious and old-fashioned, but they also had extremely high requirements for their classes.


    Especially Professor Zhang, who taught Ancient China Literature. As long as he heard his phone ring, he basically didn¡¯t have to come to class anymore, let alone secretly chatting. He¡¯ll definitely fail you.


    Yu Wumu and the others arrived early and chose a seat in the corner at the back. When the bell rang, the lecture hall was already crowded.


    ¡± Ancient China Literature ¡± was a big class, so there were several classes gathered together. There were about 200 students in total.


    Everyone was silent as they waited for Demon Zhang to enter the classroom. Who knew¡­


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the person who stepped on the bell was actually the school¡¯s dean. There was also an unfamiliar man who came in with him.

 Chapter 1523 - Chapter 1523 Hes either sick or gay(3)

    Chapter 1523: He¡¯s either sick or gay(3) Chapter 1523: He¡¯s either sick or gay(3) The sudden discussion in the classroom made Yu Wumu raise her head. She looked at the man on the stage and her mind instantly flashed.


    Eh, isn¡¯t this the man who sent Wu Wanqian back yesterday?


    Why was he here?


    On the stage, the dean stretched out his hands to signal for everyone to be quiet. He said,¡± Students, something happened at Professor Zhang¡¯s house. For the next month, Teacher Zhang¡¯s lessons will be explained by Teacher Li. Teacher Li is a top student who graduated from D University and is currently the CEO of the Li Corporation. At the same time, he is also a member of the D City Writers ¡®Association and a good friend of Professor Zhang. I believe that Teacher Li will not only be able to provide you with professional teaching content, but will also be able to communicate with you and gain insights. Everyone, welcome!¡±


    Perhaps it was because Li Muchen was good-looking and young, the entire audience was clapping loudly, especially the girls. They were all a little excited.


    They had to attend class anyway. Instead of listening to an old man¡¯s rambling and stern voice, it was better to face a younger and more handsome¡­


    ¡°Mu Chen, why don¡¯t you say a few words?¡± The dean said with a smile.


    Li Muchen placed his textbook on the table and spoke in a deep voice that was unique to mature men.¡± Hello, students. My name is Li Muchen. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me in the future.¡±¡±


    His gentle attitude made the girls even happier. Their eyes were almost red.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s any problem, look for me later.¡±With that, the dean turned around and left.


    Yu Wuwu looked at the man on the stage. He took off his coat and put it aside. He was wearing a black suit that outlined his tall and straight figure. He was about 1.8 meters tall.


    In the entire school, there was really no other male teacher who was as pleasing to the eye as him. No wonder the female students were so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their legs.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± Li Muchen said,¡± Class will start now.¡±


    The classroom quieted down slightly. In the next second¡­


    ¡°What stage is Teacher Zhang at?¡±Li Muchen asked.


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± The class beauty, Zhao Yunfang, raised her hand with a red face.¡± We were just talking about the Ming Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen nodded at her and opened his textbook.


    Did he have to be so unprofessional?


    Yu Wuwu frowned.


    Although she didn¡¯t care who was in class, but¡­This was the first time he had seen a teacher who was even more perfunctory than him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Teacher Li is very handsome?¡±Beside him, Xiao Xia looked at the stage like a dream, her eyes almost infatuated.


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder how old he is. Are you married?¡± Xiaohui also rested her chin on her hands and watched in fascination.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Wumu said casually.


    The two of them were stunned and turned to look at her.¡± How did you know?¡±


    Yu Wumu smiled and said,¡± He¡¯s already so old. If he¡¯s not married, he¡¯s either sick or gay.¡±


    Gasps of cold air sounded in the surroundings. Apparently, everyone had heard what Yu Wumu said.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s watch a video.¡±Li Muchen¡¯s voice rang out from the stage.


    With that, the projector turned on and an old Hong Kong movie started playing on the screen.


    It was actually ¡°Uncle Tang, Light the Autumn Fragrance of Tiger¡±!


    What kind of rhythm was this?


    Li Muchen did not say anything else. He picked up his cigarette pack and phone and left the classroom.


    As soon as he disappeared, the surrounding students immediately started discussing.


    ¡°Wow, is he going to teach like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They actually showed us a movie.¡±


    ¡°The dean couldn¡¯t have been bribed by him, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Yu Wumu took out her English textbook. There was still a small test in the afternoon!


    .


    In the smoking room in the corridor.


    Li Muchen lit a cigarette and smoked it before taking out his phone.


    He looked at the missed call and pressed the ¡®call back¡¯ button.


    ¡°Ah Chen, how was class?¡± Wu Wanqian asked over the phone.


    ¡°I just started. It feels alright.¡± Li Muchen¡¯s answer was short.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wu Wanqian sighed.¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this child, Wu Wu.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Uncle Zhang has something to do at home. I¡¯m here to take over the class anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, actually, this child is quite obedient, but¡­ Yu Jing¡¯s death was a huge blow to her. In addition, she was still young and not very sensible, so she abandoned her studies¡­¡± Wu Wanqian said on the other end.


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Muchen smiled.¡± I¡¯ll educate her properly during this period of time.¡±


    .


    Twenty minutes later, Li Muchen returned to the classroom.


    She walked to the front of the stage and pressed the ¡± pause ¡± button on the movie that was playing. She then asked,¡± Which student can describe Tang Yin¡¯s style?¡±


    The audience was silent.


    This movie was a work by Stephen Chou a long time ago. To be honest, the post-90s generation did not have much contact with it. Even if someone had seen it before, they would only be attracted by the funny lines. Who would study the style?


    Besides, this thing about style¡­ Does it have anything to do with this class?


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows and picked up the roll call.¡± Since no one is answering, let¡¯s do the roll call. If you can¡¯t answer, 20 points will be deducted at the end of the semester.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Deduct 20 points?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too cruel, Teacher Li?¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s gaze did not even move. He lowered his head and looked at the name list. He was very serious.


    After about a minute, he finally opened his mouth and read out the name word by word,¡±¡±Yu Wumu.¡±

 Chapter 1524 - Chapter 1524 Im Your Teacher Now (1)

    Chapter 1524: I¡¯m Your Teacher Now (1) Chapter 1524: I¡¯m Your Teacher Now (1) Yu Wumu was speechless.


    She instantly looked up from her English textbook and stared at the podium with her mouth agape.


    No way!


    Why was she so unlucky?


    Or¡­


    Was he doing it on purpose?


    At the thought of this possibility, Yu Wumu¡¯s gaze instantly turned from surprise to disdain.


    It must be. How could Wu Wanqian not tell him her identity on Saturday?


    ¡°Student Yu Wumu, answer this question.¡±Li Muchen repeated.


    However, Yu Wumu still sat there without any reaction.


    ¡°Fog, quickly stand up.¡± Xiaohui saw that she didn¡¯t stand up for a long time, so she pushed her arm.


    Yu Wumu rolled her eyes and could only stand up. She said straightforwardly,¡± I don¡¯t know how to.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen looked at her with a clear and upright gaze.¡± Why not? Didn¡¯t you watch the video just now?¡±


    Yu Wumu replied,¡± Yes, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    After all, to dare to provoke the teacher in class like this¡­Uh, even if Li Muchen was a substitute teacher, such a scene was rare.


    Li Muchen was not angry. He merely raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Twenty points will be deducted. Sit down.¡±¡±


    After saying that, he lowered his head and looked at the roll call. He read out the second person¡¯s name,¡± Liu Junshan.¡±


    The boy named Liu Junshan naturally wouldn¡¯t do the same. He continued to be deducted 20 points.


    Just like that, Li Muchen clicked on more than ten people in a row. He only stopped when someone, who might have secretly used his phone to search on Baidu, answered correctly.


    The first class ended with the deduction of points and the movie.


    .


    With the previous lesson as a lesson, the second lesson lasted for 45 minutes. No one in the classroom dared to be negligent, let alone be infatuated. Everyone sat up straight and pretended to listen to the lesson seriously.


    Li Muchen did not play any more movies and videos. Instead, he gave a rough explanation of the text. Although he was not as detailed and patient as Demon Zhang¡­


    Before the class ended, he assigned another 3000-word homework on the appreciation of famous Ming Dynasty literature.


    As soon as the bell rang, he immediately took his coat and left, leaving the students in the classroom complaining.


    ¡°3000 words? Is he crazy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, Demon Zhang wouldn¡¯t have given such abnormal homework.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you are so handsome, but your heart is so ruthless¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    If Demon Zhang was so serious and old-fashioned that it was terrifying, then this Teacher Li was not playing by the rules. The former could be guarded against, but the latter was impossible to guard against.


    After leaving the classroom, Xiao Xia asked worriedly,¡± Wu Wu, you¡¯ve been deducted 20 points. What will you do at the end of the semester?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you fail the exam, you¡¯ll have to take a make-up exam.¡±Xiao Xia said.


    However, Yu Wumu looked indifferent.¡± So be it. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t taken a make-up test before.¡±


    Xiaohui and Xiaoxia were speechless.


    .


    There were four classes in Ancient China Literature a week, which were on Monday and Thursday mornings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In other words, Li Muchen had to come to the Chinese Culture University twice a week.


    Three days later, at nine o¡¯clock on Thursday morning.


    The first thing Li Muchen said when he walked into the classroom was,¡± Those who haven¡¯t handed in the homework from last class, come with me to the office after class.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the classroom immediately became noisy.


    ¡°It was so scary. Fortunately, I sent it over this morning.¡±

 Chapter 1525 - Chapter 1525 Im Your Teacher Now (2)

    Chapter 1525: I¡¯m Your Teacher Now (2) Chapter 1525: I¡¯m Your Teacher Now (2) ¡°That¡¯s right. I guessed that he would definitely investigate. He might even deduct points again¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Xia turned to look at Yu Wumu.¡± Wumu, have you handed in your homework?¡±


    Yu Wuwu looked in the direction of the podium and spat out two words,¡±¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t I tell you that you had to do it?¡±Xiao Xia was exasperated.¡± Have you forgotten that you¡¯ve already lost 20 points? If you lose another 20 points, you won¡¯t even have the chance to take the make-up test. You¡¯ll have to retake it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu bit her lip. After a long time, she said angrily,¡± He dares!¡±


    Xiao Xia was speechless.


    This tone¡­Why did it seem like she was acting coquettishly?


    .


    After two classes, the bell rang. Li Muchen read out the names of a few people, including Yu Wumu.


    ¡°The above students, follow me to the office.¡±


    With that, he picked up his coat and walked out of the classroom.


    Yu Wumu put away her textbooks and walked out with the few people who had not handed in their homework.


    The office was located on the top floor of the teaching building. Li Muchen did not take the elevator but headed straight for the stairs.


    The students did not dare to object and could only follow.


    After climbing from the first floor to the sixth floor, the few of them were already panting heavily and their faces were flushed red. Only Li Muchen¡¯s expression did not change. He strode over and pushed open the office door.


    It was already lunchtime, but there were three or four female teachers sitting in the office.


    Yu Wumu glanced at them. As a woman, she could naturally tell that those people were different from usual.


    Usually, they were all barefaced and looked like good teachers of the people. However, today, they were all dressed up gorgeously, especially Teacher Gu, who taught Mandarin. Hehe, she was wearing a certain lipstick that was recently in fashion¡­


    Gu Shuixin had already stood up and asked in surprise,¡± Teacher Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her voice was sweet, and although her words were well-spoken, it also carried the unique gentleness of a woman.


    Li Muchen explained calmly,¡± You didn¡¯t hand in your homework.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Gu Shuixin nodded and did not say anything else.


    Li Muchen walked to his seat and put down his textbook. He said,¡± Everyone, hand in your homework to me before midnight tonight. At the same time, write a 1000-word reflection. There¡¯s no problem. You can leave now.¡±¡±


    Upon hearing this, the originally uneasy students immediately looked at each other.


    Although he was also dissatisfied, compared to the deduction of credits, this punishment¡­It was already considered light.


    Moreover, it was already close to noon, and they were all hungry, so¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Li.¡±


    Li Muchen waved his hand and the few of them left immediately.


    He lowered his head and was about to pick up his phone when Yu Wumu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.¡± Teacher Li.¡±


    Li Muchen did not lift his head and merely glanced at her from the corner of his eye.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the corner of the table, one could see her tightly clenched fingers and half of her dark blue jeans.


    Seeing that Li Muchen did not speak or lift his head, Yu Wumu continued,¡± Teacher Li, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Muchen looked up at her calmly.¡± What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu looked at the female teachers around her. Seeing that they had no intention of retreating, she did not waste any time and said directly,¡± Are you deliberately targeting me?¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s expression did not change.¡± Do I know you?¡±

 Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526 Im Your Teacher Now (3)

    Chapter 1526: I¡¯m Your Teacher Now (3) Chapter 1526: I¡¯m Your Teacher Now (3) Yu Wumu chuckled.¡± What are you pretending for? Wu Wanqian must have introduced me to you, right? Could it be¡­Did he arrange for you to come to school? What was he doing?


    You want to monitor me? Or do you want to help him control me?¡±


    Li Muchen suddenly stood up.


    The difference in height made the mist take a big step back.


    Almost subconsciously¡­


    Li Muchen looked down at the stubborn girl. His voice was warm and calm.¡± I¡¯m your teacher now, so I have the right to control you. If you¡¯re willing to do what I said just now, you can go back and do it. If you¡¯re not, you can continue to deduct points. Make up your homework, reflect on yourself, or redo your studies.¡±


    He calmly laid out two paths in front of him, but Yu Wumu only felt smoke coming from the top of her head, as if she was about to explode.


    ¡°Hey, Student Yu Wumu.¡± Gu Shuixin stepped forward at the right time and held her arm, trying to persuade her,¡± Since you didn¡¯t hand in your homework, you should just hand it in later. Teacher Li is doing this for your own good¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± The others chimed in.


    ¡°Teacher Li is quite a nice person. If it were Professor Zhang, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even give you the chance to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and listen to me. Just go back and finish it and hand it over.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Yu Wumu finally calmed down.


    A wise man doesn¡¯t know when to lose. Besides, if he really re-cultivated, it would probably agitate his grandfather again¡­


    She consoled herself and turned to leave with a cold face.


    Before she left the office, she heard Gu Shuixin¡¯s voice from behind her.¡± Teacher Li, don¡¯t be angry. The post-90s generation is like this now. They don¡¯t respect teachers as much as we did when we were in school. Children these days, sigh, it¡¯s hard to explain!¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    .


    Ever since Wu Xiwen passed away, Li Muchen had been suffering from insomnia.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep at night, or he would wake up in the middle of the night.


    As time passed, he got used to it. He often worked at night, read books, watched dramas, or just spaced out¡­


    Over the years, the days when he could get a good night¡¯s sleep could be counted on his fingers. At one point, it caused his nerves to weaken, and he had to rely on sleeping pills to regulate it.


    Until the end of last year, he met the abbot of the Pagoda Temple by chance and went to the temple to be a layman disciple for nearly three months.


    During those three months, he cut off all contact with the outside world. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day. He ate vegetarian food and chanted Buddha, and his mind was calm.


    Three months later, on the day he left the temple, the abbot gave him a calligraphy painting. There were only four words on it: ¡± Let go, be free.¡±


    Since then, the insomnia that had troubled him for many years had disappeared without a trace.


    He went to bed early and woke up early every day. It was 10 p. m. and 6 a.m. His biological clock was so regular that even Old Master Jing was ashamed of himself.


    That night, he went to bed early as usual until the next morning, which was 6 a.m. on Friday. He got up, did his morning exercises, and turned on his computer after 7 a.m.


    There were a few new emails in his mailbox, and all of them were titled with the homework he had asked him to make up yesterday.


    He looked at the sender¡¯s name and finally clicked on the email from ¡± Yu Wumu.¡±


    When he finished reading the ¡± homework ¡± that she had sent him, the man¡¯s thin lips could not help but curl into a faint smile.


    Helpless and playful.


    What a child¡­


    .


    When he went downstairs again, Old Master Jing, Jing Shaofan, Li Menting, and even Jing Muxuan were already sitting at the breakfast table.


    Li Muchen had just taken a sip of soy milk when Li Menting¡¯s voice rang out.¡± Ah Chen, I heard from Wanqian that you¡¯ve been working as a university teacher recently?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded.¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s old mother is going to have a heart surgery soon, so she can¡¯t leave. She asked me to help her with the class.¡±


    ¡°Substitute for what? How many times a week?¡± Li Menting asked again.


    ¡°Twice a week.¡±


    Li Menting immediately disagreed.¡± Look at you. Why did you suddenly substitute for a class? I don¡¯t believe that the Writers ¡®Association doesn¡¯t have anyone helping you.¡±¡±


    She was getting more and more confused about her son.


    Li Muchen smiled and said,¡± Mom, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect the company.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you, don¡¯t mislead others!¡±Old Master Jing suddenly said.


    Li Menting was unhappy.¡± Dad, Chen was a top student at D University.¡±


    Grandpa Jing snorted.¡± What top student? Look at your brother. He¡¯s already one month pregnant with his second child. You, and you¡­¡±


    He pointed at Jing Muxuan.¡± Hurry up and solve your personal problems.¡±


    Jing Muxuan chewed hard without saying a word.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen smiled warmly.¡± Grandfather, didn¡¯t I say it before? I will make my own decisions.¡±


    Hearing this, Old Master Jing was furious.¡± You were the one who decided to go to the temple back then. You said you wanted to get rid of your hostility and that your marriage would go smoothly. How long has it been? Tell me yourself, where is the smooth marriage?¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re already thirty-six years old this year. If you don¡¯t solve your personal problems, you¡¯ll really die alone in the future. Don¡¯t think that we can still accompany you when the time comes.¡±After Old Master Jing finished speaking, he did not forget to remind his granddaughter again,¡± Ah Xuan, you too. This woman is over 30 years old and has been divorced. It¡¯s even harder to find her than a man¡­¡±


    Before he could finish¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± Jing Muxuan got up and left the restaurant quickly.


    ¡°This girl, every time I mention this matter, she runs away faster than anyone else!¡±Old Master Jing was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him.

 Chapter 1527 - Chapter 1527 I like you and want to chase you (1)

    Chapter 1527: I like you and want to chase you (1) Chapter 1527: I like you and want to chase you (1) ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡± Dad, it¡¯s early in the morning. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask my friends later. If there¡¯s anyone suitable, I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡±¡±


    Old Master Jing took a glance at Li Muchen and his tone softened.¡± I don¡¯t have that many requests. The most important thing is that you have a good character, that the child likes you, that you can start a family in the future, and that you can live a peaceful and beautiful life. You just have to look at the conditions.¡±¡±


    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Li Menting nodded.


    Her three children had been outstanding since they were young. Whether it was their appearance, intelligence, character, or family background, they were all talked about by the world. Because of this, she had always been arrogant and hoped that the other half of her children was also outstanding so that they could match up.


    However, after two years, many things had happened. She had also let it go. Some things really could not be forced anymore.


    Li Menting thought¡­


    The divorced woman whom Mrs. Zhou had introduced to him last time was just over 30 years old this year. She was also studying painting. He would immediately ask her about the details later.


    .


    Another new week had arrived.


    During the flag-raising ceremony, Yu Wumu frowned and pondered after answering the phone.


    Strange, Wu Wanqian called just now, but he didn¡¯t blame her at all?


    She had copied the homework that Li Muchen had arranged for her last Thursday and sent it over. She guessed that the person was only completing the task that Demon Zhang had given her. He probably wouldn¡¯t check the homework of 200 people so carefully, right?


    As for the self-reflection letter, she had copied and pasted 167 ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong ¡± out of 100 words. She also gave him two more words.


    Could it be that Li Muchen did not tell Wu Wanqian because he saw that she was doing well?


    If that was the case¡­


    ¡°Mist.¡± Xiao Xia suddenly pushed her.¡± Why hasn¡¯t Weiwei come to class recently?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Ever since he contacted Ye Weiwei a week ago, Yu Wumu had not heard from her for a long time.


    ¡°Seriously, you don¡¯t even want to study when you¡¯re in love.¡±After Xiaohui finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Xia.¡± Don¡¯t be like this later.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang Shuo is different from that Ah Xiang. Yang Shuo is a top student in their computer science department. By the way, he sent me a text last night saying that he had already bought a train ticket for the morning of the 30th and would arrive in D City at night. Let¡¯s plan where to go on New Year¡¯s Day, okay?¡±Xiao Xia said.


    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t¡­ He would go to karaoke and get free internet access for the entire afternoon.¡±Xiaohui suggested.


    ¡°It¡¯s not vulgar. Why sing karaoke? There are so many interesting places in D City.¡±Little Xia complained,¡± Fog, tell me. Where do you want to go?¡±


    Yu Wumu wasn¡¯t interested.¡± Whatever. You guys decide.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiaohui blinked and said,¡±Let¡¯s go watch a movie?¡±¡±


    ¡°Watch a movie?¡± Xiao Xia immediately took out her phone.¡± I¡¯ll check if there are any romance movies on that day.¡±


    ¡°What romance movie? It depends on whether there¡¯s a horror movie.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why a horror movie?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you like Yang Shuo? When the movie theater is dark and you see a scary scene, just jump into his arms. Maybe the two of you will be together immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xiaohui, you look like a good woman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lecherous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    .


    After the flag-raising ceremony ended, the three of them went straight to the lecture theater.

 Chapter 1528 - Chapter 1528 I like you and want to chase you (2)

    Chapter 1528: I like you and want to chase you (2) Chapter 1528: I like you and want to chase you (2) There was still an hour before class. Yu Wumu took out her phone and opened the game. Just as she was in the midst of a fierce battle, there was a sudden cry of surprise around her.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to listen?¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s from the finance department, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Yu Wuwu raised her head and saw Li Jianuo standing in the aisle.


    She was already in her second year of university and naturally knew what the school hunk looked like.


    At this moment, he was wearing a green cotton jacket, blue jeans, and a shoulder bag. He stood tall and handsome, as if he was looking for someone.


    Yu Wumu only took a glance before lowering her head and continuing to play her game.


    After a while, someone suddenly knocked on her desk twice. Then, the boy¡¯s clear voice sounded,¡± Yu Wumu?¡±


    Yu Wuwu lifted her head from her phone and looked at the newcomer in confusion.¡± Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jianuo had a bright smile on his face.¡± May I ask if the seat beside you is taken?¡±


    Yu Wumu took a look. Her seats were next to Xiao Xia and Xiao Hui. The seat next to the aisle was empty and she used it to put her bag.


    There were still many empty seats in the classroom.


    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Li Jianuo added.


    His words immediately caused the entire classroom to boil.


    Li Jianuo sighed. Only girls had ever chased after him, and this was the first time he had actually taken the initiative to sit with Yu Wuwu. Didn¡¯t this mean that he wanted to chase after her?


    Xiaohui and Xiao Xia, who were at the side, were also surprised. Who knew¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Yu Wumu rejected him straightforwardly and lowered her head to continue playing the game.


    Gasps rose and fell from the surroundings.


    No one expected Yu Wumu to reject the school hunk in front of everyone.


    Li Jianuo¡¯s fair face was also a little awkward. He frowned and continued,¡± Yu Wumu, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just¡­¡±


    The bell rang.


    Yu Wumu immediately logged out of the game and put down her phone. She flipped open the textbook ¡± Ancient China Literature ¡± and pretended to be listening attentively.


    Seeing that Li Muchen had already walked in from outside the door, Li Jianuo thought for a moment before he directly stepped back and sat down behind Yu Wuwu.


    On the podium, Li Muchen took off his coat and placed it on the chair at the side. He then said in a deep voice,¡± Today, we¡¯ll start talking about the literature of the late Qing Dynasty.¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at the man who was giving a serious lecture on the stage and pursed her lips.


    Tsk, it seemed like he didn¡¯t realize that he had copied someone else¡¯s homework.


    As expected, he only knew how to put on a show and bluff¡­


    .


    Although Li Muchen had only managed to get up to four classes, the boys did not dare to act rashly after the deduction of his academic credits. The girls did not dare to be lovestruck either. They all sat upright and were even more serious than when Demon Zhang was around.


    Of course¡­Not including Yu Wuwu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She flipped open her textbook and placed her phone on top of it. Since there were students blocking her way, as long as Li Muchen did not walk over, he would not notice her.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t he want to discipline her on behalf of Wu Wanqian?


    Then she would just have to ¡± perform well ¡± in class and get through the period when he was teaching.


    After 10 minutes, she was safe and sound. Just as Yu Wumu was feeling smug, a small ball of paper suddenly fell beside her hand.


    She frowned and put down her phone. She opened the ball of paper and saw a few words written on it: ¡°Yu Wumu, can you give me your phone number?¡±

 Chapter 1529 - Chapter 1529 I like you and want to chase you (3)

    Chapter 1529: I like you and want to chase you (3) Chapter 1529: I like you and want to chase you (3) It was signed ¡°Li Jianuo¡±.


    Boring!


    Yu Wumu rolled the paper ball up again, turned around, and threw it back with a whoosh.


    Li Jianuo excitedly took it with both hands. When he opened it, he realized that on it¡­There was only his own line of words.


    .


    After class, Li Muchen walked out of the classroom with a pack of cigarettes.


    Yu Wumu had just stood up when Li Jianuo¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡± Yu Wumu, wait a moment.¡±


    The surrounding people immediately looked over with curiosity.


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t even look at it and directly walked down the stairs.


    Li Jianuo had no choice but to give chase.


    Hearing his footsteps, Yu Wumu pursed her lips and quickened her pace.


    She was thin and her legs were nimble, so she arrived outside the classroom in no time. When she saw Li Muchen standing by the balcony window with his back facing her, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Li Jianuo who was chasing after her.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± she asked.


    Li Jianuo walked up to him and said,¡± I like you and want to pursue you.¡±


    Yu Wumu blinked her big eyes and smiled.¡± What do you like about me?¡±


    Li Jianuo was stunned.


    Shouldn¡¯t most girls be so surprised that they would agree excitedly when they heard him say that? Why did she¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t even say what you like about me, and you still dare to say that you like me? Teacher Li, do you think I should agree to his pursuit?¡±


    Li Jianuo was shocked again. When he raised his head, he saw¡­The person standing in front was Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen put down his phone and looked at the two of them calmly.


    Li Jianuo was a little embarrassed. Although he was only here to listen, but¡­


    Li Muchen was a substitute teacher after all, and he was a good student with excellent character and academics.


    On the other hand, Yu Wumumu was still smiling at Li Muchen. Her eyes were sparkling with craftiness as she wanted to see how he would answer.


    ¡°Teacher Li.¡± Zhao Yunfang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at this moment.¡± Can I ask you a question regarding ¡®Evil Sea Flower¡¯?¡±


    Li Muchen looked behind Yu Wumu and nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    The two of them returned to the classroom.


    Yu Wumu suddenly lost interest. Without even looking at Li Jianuo, she turned around and left.


    Just as Li Jianuo was about to give chase, the vibration of his phone came from his bag.


    He took it out and glanced at it before leaving.


    .


    The following days were very dull. Li Jianuo did not appear again, and Yu Wumu obediently went to school every day. Not only Li Muchen¡¯s class, but the other teachers ¡®classes were also very serious.


    Wu Wanqian would call her every three days, not mentioning the word ¡°Li Muchen¡±.


    On the other hand, her grandfather praised Yu Wuwu over the phone. He said that he could finally rest assured now and told her to study hard and listen to Wu Wanqian¡­


    Soon, the New Year¡¯s Day holiday arrived.


    Because Wu Wanqian wasn¡¯t in D City, Wu Mengxian didn¡¯t care about her. On New Year¡¯s Day, after having lunch with Wu Wu, he took a car to meet her.


    Xiao Xia¡¯s activity was to watch a movie. The cinema was on the sixth floor of the mall. Yu Wumu arrived early and could only wait on the first floor of the mall.


    Soon, two taxis stopped by the roadside, one in front and one behind. Three men and two women got out.


    ¡°Fog!¡± Xiao Xia waved at her from afar and said something to the people around her. The three boys immediately looked up.


    Yu Wuwu was wearing a tight red coat today. She was wearing a pair of dark blue narrow-legged jeans and a pair of high-heeled leather shoes. Her legs were slender and long, and the red color matched her skin. Her small and full oval face was beautiful and exquisite, making people stare straight at her.


    When they reached the sixth floor, Yang Shuo and Xiao Xia went to buy movie tickets. The two boys started chatting with them.


    ¡°Are you all roommates?¡± The tall boy named Selby asked.


    Xiaohui nodded.¡± Yes, but Wuwu has moved out now.¡±


    ¡°Move out? In that case¡­ Wu Wu, are you from D City?¡± The fat boy, Lin Pengda, immediately asked.


    Yu Wumu could only answer,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Are you renting a house yourself?¡± Chen Chen chimed in.


    Yu Wumu continued to answer,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Then with your boyfriend?¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    Why were these boys so nosy?


    She did not speak. The tall Chen Chen quickly glared at Lin Pengda and then changed the topic with a smile.¡± Fog, why didn¡¯t you come out to play last time?¡±


    Yu Wumu said,¡± Oh, I have something on.¡±


    ¡°I know. She¡¯s probably busy preparing for the English test.¡±Chen Chen thought himself clever.¡± How did you do in the CET-6 this time?¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at him.¡± I took the fourth grade.¡±


    Chen Chen was speechless.


    Fortunately, Yang Shuo and the others had returned after buying the tickets.¡± What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Chen Chen smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just chatting.¡±¡±


    Xiao Xia nodded.¡± The movie starts at 2:25. It¡¯s only 2:00 now. Let¡¯s go over and wait for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    When they arrived at the entrance of Hall 6, Xiao Xia sat with Yang Shuo on her own accord, and Xiao Hui sat with Chen Chen.


    There weren¡¯t many sofa seats at the door. Yu Wumu took a look and silently walked to Lin Pengda¡¯s side to sit down.


    Yang Shuo bought six cups of Coke and popcorn. He only bought three.


    Yu Wumu took the coke. When Lin Pengda brought the popcorn over, she waved her hand and refused.¡± I¡¯m not eating.¡±¡±


    Lin Pengda was about to speak when a familiar female voice came from the side.¡± Xiao Xia, what a coincidence. You guys came to watch a movie too?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1530 - Chapter 1530 This Teacher Li is quite handsome (1)

    Chapter 1530: This Teacher Li is quite handsome (1) Chapter 1530: This Teacher Li is quite handsome (1) Lin Pengda was about to speak when a familiar female voice came from the side.¡± Xiao Xia, what a coincidence. You guys came to watch a movie too?¡±¡±


    It was her classmate, Lin Qiaoshan. Standing beside her was the prettiest girl in the class, Zhao Yunfang.


    The two of them swept their probing gazes across everyone¡¯s faces. When they saw Yu Wumu, their gazes seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    ¡°Yeah, are you guys here to watch a movie too?¡±Xiao Xia stood up and greeted him with a blush on her face.


    Although she had feelings for Yang Shuo, but¡­It was embarrassing for someone outside the dormitory to see such a thing.


    Lin Qiaoshan retracted her gaze and said with a smile,¡± Yeah, I had nothing to do in the dormitory, so I just wanted to come over to watch a movie with Yunfang. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not as happy as you guys.¡±


    Xiao Xia¡¯s face instantly turned even redder.


    Zhao Yunfang said in a timely manner,¡± Alright, Qiaoshan, the movie is about to start. Let¡¯s not disturb them. Let¡¯s go first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Qiaoshan smiled and waved at everyone.¡± We¡¯ll go in then. Goodbye.¡±¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    .


    After the two of them walked into Hall 5, Xiao Xia heaved a sigh of relief and continued to chat and laugh with Yang Shuo.


    Time ticked by. At 2:15, the door of Hall 6 opened. A staff member came out to check the tickets.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Xia stood up and gave everyone the receipt as she spoke.


    When she entered the hall, Yu Wuwu realized that the tickets were distributed according to the order of the seats just now.


    It was really ¡®the drunken man¡¯s intention was not the wine¡¯.


    After the movie started, everyone fell silent.


    Yu Wumu had not watched a movie for a long time, especially a horror movie. When a woman in white with disheveled hair suddenly appeared on the screen, she was really shocked. However, when she heard the two women beside her scream even more exaggeratedly¡­


    Alright, her fear miraculously disappeared. Instead, she felt¡­ It was a little funny.


    She sat between Chen Chen and Lin Pengda. Next to Chen Chen was Xiaohui, and next to her were Yang Shuo and Xiao Xia.


    He stole a glance and found that Xiao Xia was almost sticking to the seat next door. Yang Shuo was actually quite gentlemanly. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to take advantage of her and just sat there watching the big screen.


    Xiaohui was a little more reserved, but she was also almost close to the armrest in the middle¡­


    Yu Wumu retracted her gaze and watched the movie seriously.


    .


    An hour and a half later, the movie ended.


    After walking out of the movie theater, Xiaohui suggested,¡± It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to the 10th floor to play? There¡¯s a Bowling Alley there and we can play pool.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Everyone agreed.


    Who knew that she would bump into someone familiar when she reached the elevator.


    ¡°What a coincidence. You guys have finished watching the movie too?¡±Lin Qiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Xiaohui nodded.¡± Are you preparing to go back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going back to school.¡±After saying that, Lin Qiaoshan looked at Zhao Yunfang beside her.¡± Yunfang, or do you want to shop around again?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zhao Yunfang said,¡± It¡¯s all shopping malls. There¡¯s nothing much to shop around.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? There are a lot of fun things on the 10th floor. By the way, Xiao Xia, where are you guys going to play?¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Little Xia hesitated, as if she didn¡¯t want to say, but who knew¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the tenth floor to play Bowling? I happen to have a VIP card there and can get a 20% discount.¡±Lin Qiaoshan suggested with a smile.


    Everyone was speechless.


    In the end, it was Yang Shuo who smiled and said,¡± Then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s more lively with more people.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1531 - Chapter 1531 This Teacher Li is quite handsome (2)

    Chapter 1531: This Teacher Li is quite handsome (2) Chapter 1531: This Teacher Li is quite handsome (2) Although Xiao Xia wasn¡¯t very happy, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to reject Yang Shuo since he had already asked. She could only laugh dryly and say,¡± Sure.¡±¡±


    .


    The group took the elevator to the 10th floor. Lin Qiaoshan used a VIP card, and the ticket price was reduced by nearly 100 yuan.


    Yu Wumu was purely risking her life to accompany a gentleman today. She didn¡¯t like sports, and she didn¡¯t know how to bowl. After entering the venue, she sat in the lounge area and played with her phone.


    Lin Qiaoshan was dividing the others into groups. Those who knew how to play were divided into two groups to fight.


    ¡°Fog, aren¡¯t you going to play?¡± Chen Chen ran over and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not playing. You guys play.¡± Yu Wumu said.


    ¡°Bowling is actually quite simple. Do you want me to teach you?¡±Chen Chen was very enthusiastic. He did not hide his fondness for her in any way.


    Yu Wumu looked at Xiaohui and said,¡± You teach Xiaohui. Actually, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. I just want to sit and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Chen thought about it and said,¡±What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Yu Wumu had a headache.¡± Go accompany Xiaohui. I want to be alone for a while.¡±¡±


    Chen Chen had no choice but to get up and leave.


    Yu Wumu sat there and took out her phone to send Ye Weiwei a WeChat message.¡± What have you been busy with recently?¡±


    Ye Weiwei did not reply.


    Yu Wumu found it strange. What was so good about that Ah Xiang? Ye Weiwei was acting out of character because of him. She didn¡¯t even go to school and only knew how to revolve around him every day. Could it be that all women in love would become like this?


    She put down her phone and looked at the few people who were fighting in groups.


    Lin Qiaoshan was a native of D City. It was said that her family owned a company. She was a typical white, rich, and beautiful woman with a cheerful personality and knew how to play. On the other hand, Zhao Yunfang was the exact opposite. She looked like a weak girl.


    One of them was responsible for livening up the atmosphere, and the other was responsible for acting cute and showing weakness. Instead, they stole the limelight from Xiao Xia and Xiao Hui. The three boys were practically circling around those two people¡­


    Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Xia came back angrily.


    After sitting down, he took a gulp of his drink and said through gritted teeth,¡± Shameless!¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    He glanced at the sidelines and saw Yang Shuo standing beside Zhao Yunfang, teaching her how to play basketball.


    Yang Shuo was the typical handsome guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. After taking off his thick down jacket, his sweater and jeans made him look refreshing and handsome. He was very compatible with the gentle and quiet Zhao Yunfang. It was no wonder that Xiao Xia was jealous.


    .


    Lin Qiaoshan was really in high spirits. Yu Wumu saw that it was five in the afternoon and got up to leave.


    ¡°Wu Wu, dinner is about to start.¡±Xiao Xia held her hand, clearly not wanting to lose an ally.


    ¡°Forget it, you guys have fun. I¡¯ve been out for the entire afternoon. If I don¡¯t go back now, I think Wu Wanqian will call again to urge me.¡±


    They were all in the same dormitory, so Xiao Xia and the others naturally knew that Yu Wuwu¡¯s situation was special. At that moment, it was not good to force her, so they could only let Yu Wuwu leave first.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was six o¡¯clock in the evening when Yu Wumu returned home.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Wu Mengxian sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. When he saw her, he threw the newspaper on the coffee table and said indifferently,¡± Remember to report to Auntie Zhou when you go out next time.¡±¡±


    Yu Wuwu lowered her head and changed her shoes. After that, she walked upstairs.


    Wu Mengxian¡¯s face tensed up. After a long time, he retracted his gaze and continued reading the newspaper.


    .


    Yu Wuwu returned upstairs. Just as she took off her coat, her phone rang.

 Chapter 1532 - Chapter 1532 This Teacher Li is quite handsome (3)

    Chapter 1532: This Teacher Li is quite handsome (3) Chapter 1532: This Teacher Li is quite handsome (3) It was Ye Weiwei. The voice on the other end of the phone was filled with indescribable joy and pride.


    Ah Xiang was going to release an album, and he had been recording and preparing recently. Two songs had already been released, and it was said that the online purchases and downloads were quite good.


    Yu Wumu was also quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Ah Xiang would actually succeed.


    ¡°I told you my Ah Xiang was amazing. I didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡±Ye Weiwei sighed for a long time before she finally remembered something and asked,¡± By the way, Wu Wu, have you been doing well in school recently? How are you getting along with your father?¡±


    Yu Wumu was furious when she heard that. She said angrily,¡± What father? He¡¯s not my father!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be like this. Since he¡¯s your biological father, it¡¯s only right for him to take care of you. Your mother has already passed away, and he¡¯s the only family you have. I think it¡¯s better for you to accept him. Blood relations can¡¯t be changed¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you know? If it weren¡¯t for him, would my mother have divorced my father?¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t blame him.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you blame my mother?¡±


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not what I meant either¡­¡±


    Yu Wumumu couldn¡¯t control her temper.¡± Alright, stop talking. I still have something on. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up without waiting for any reaction from the other end of the phone.


    She threw her phone on the table and walked to the bed to lie down.


    Her phone rang again. On the bed, Yu Wumu closed her eyes and did not move at all.


    The ringtone stopped after a while. After a while, the room returned to silence after a WeChat notification.


    After some time, someone knocked on the door.¡± Miss, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    No one answered.


    Outside the door, Auntie Zhou listened for a while before sighing and going downstairs.


    .


    Three days of New Year¡¯s Day passed quickly.


    Other than the first day when Yu Wumu went out to ¡± risk her life to accompany a gentleman ¡°, she rejected Xiao Xia¡¯s calls and invitations to go out to play for the next two days.


    The 4th happened to be Monday. At 8 am, Yu Wumu came to the school to attend the flag-raising ceremony, but she found that Ye Weiwei was also there.


    Ye Weiwei hadn¡¯t changed much in the past month. She was still wearing heavy makeup. When she looked at Yu Wuwu, she smiled ingratiatingly.¡± Wuwu, are you really angry with me?¡±¡±


    Ever since the call was hung up that day, not only did Yu Wumu not pick up her calls, she did not even reply to her messages¡­


    Yu Wuwu pursed her lips and asked instead of answering,¡± You don¡¯t need to accompany Ah Xiang anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, men are important, but good friends are even more important. From today onwards, I¡¯ll come back to class with you, okay?¡±Ye Weiwei said with a smile.


    Yu Wumu looked at her with distrust.¡± Did Ah Xiang dump you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Bah, bah, bah, what jinx are you talking about? Ah Xiang isn¡¯t that kind of person. The main thing is that Zhuo Xing has arranged a manager for him now, so I don¡¯t have to run around anymore. Ah Xiang told me that he hopes that I can finish my studies well and leave the matter of earning money to him¡­¡±


    ¡°So it was Ah Xiang who asked you to come back to class. What does that have to do with me?¡±Yu Wumu smiled.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Weiwei hugged her arm.¡± Alright, alright. I won¡¯t hide it from you. But from today onwards, I¡¯ve really turned over a new leaf, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Yu Wuwu was unmoved.


    Ye Weiwei laughed dryly.¡± That¡¯s right. How did you do on your CET-4?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    .


    Even though Yu Wuwu was indifferent to Ye Weiwei, the four of them still came to the lecture hall together after the flag-raising ceremony ended and sat together for class.


    When Li Muchen stepped into the classroom with the bell ringing, Ye Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± I haven¡¯t been here for a month. Why did the teacher change? From an old man to a handsome man!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, Weiwei, don¡¯t be deceived by his appearance. Let me tell you, Teacher Li is even more terrifying than Demon Zhang!¡±Xiaohui said kindly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Weiwei smiled and then looked at the mature and handsome man on the stage with her hands on her cheeks, looking like she was infatuated.


    When the bell rang, Li Muchen was about to leave.¡± Teacher!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ye Weiwei stood up and said in a clear voice,¡± Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at the female students below the stage and nodded.


    Ye Weiwei took the textbook and pretended to go up.


    On the podium, she stood beside Li Muchen. Not only was her posture intimate, but there was also a faint smile on her lips as she nodded repeatedly¡­


    There was a 20-minute break between classes. Ye Weiwei spent a full 10 minutes before she returned with her textbooks in her arms. She sat down and said,¡± This Teacher Li is quite handsome. I saw him up close just now. His suit and shirt are all custom-made. His watch is also a limited edition. The ring on his left hand is worth more than a million yuan. It¡¯s a pity that I already have Ah Xiang. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Is Teacher Li someone you dare to covet?¡±A sarcastic voice came from behind.

 Chapter 1533 - Chapter 1533 What is your relationship with Teacher Li (1)

    Chapter 1533: What is your relationship with Teacher Li (1) Chapter 1533: What is your relationship with Teacher Li (1) ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Is Teacher Li someone you dare to covet?¡±A sarcastic voice came from behind.


    Li Muchen had already left and the classroom was a little noisy. However, Ye Weiwei could hear the voice clearly because it was coming from behind and it was rather sharp.


    She turned her head abruptly and could not help but sneer.¡± Yo, I was wondering who it was. Lin Qiaoshan, what did you say about me just now? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you repeat it in detail?¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan and Zhao Yunfang were sitting behind them. For some reason, they would always sit in the first row when it was Li Muchen¡¯s class. However, they were sitting behind them today. Yu Wumu did not notice them during the entire class.


    Lin Qiaoshan curled her red lips and said fearlessly,¡± You¡¯ve been dumped by those sugar daddies, so you¡¯re going back to school to find a new target, right? Let me tell you, Teacher Li is not one of those men you have outside. Hurry up and stop thinking about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Qiaoshan.¡± Zhao Yunfang pulled her arm and advised,¡± Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan was unmoved.¡± It¡¯s not a secret anymore. It¡¯s already spread on the school forum. Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s being kept by someone else? That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t come to class. Shameless b * tch. She actually tried to seduce Teacher Li the moment she came back. Why didn¡¯t she take a piss and look at herself¡­¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt.


    Ye Weiwei¡¯s slap was fast and fierce. Lin Qiaoshan was caught off guard, or rather¡­He did not expect Ye Weiwei to hit him on the spot!


    Her entire face was tilted to one side. After a long time, she turned around and glared at Ye Weiwei.


    She had never been treated like this since she was young!


    Lin Qiaoshan stood up and pounced over. She grabbed Ye Weiwei¡¯s hair at lightning speed and scolded,¡± You b * tch, how dare you hit me!¡±¡±


    Everyone around was stunned.


    In a short period of time, the two of them had already started fighting. The first to react was Yu Wumu. She stood up and subconsciously pulled Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s hand that was pulling Ye Weiwei¡¯s hair.


    After Lin Qiaoshan retracted her hand in pain, Ye Weiwei took advantage of the situation and slapped her face twice¡­


    Ye Weiwei never suffered a loss. This was her character, and naturally, she also carried it out in the matter of fighting.


    Zhao Yunfang shouted from the side,¡± Stop fighting! All of you, stop!¡±


    However, Lin Qiaoshan had been slapped three times in a row. How could she stop just like that?


    She pushed Yu Wumu to the side with all her might and reached out to grab Ye Weiwei¡¯s hair again. She pulled hard and gritted her teeth.¡± You b * tch, I must teach you a lesson today!¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei¡¯s hair was pulled. Her hand grabbed in mid-air and touched Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s face. Then, she started to gouge it out without any politeness.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s face was scratched, and she immediately cried out in pain like a pig being slaughtered.


    When women fought, it was no less than when men fought. The surrounding people only dared to persuade them verbally and did not dare to go forward.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These two women were famous in the school. One was a delinquent girl who did not learn well, and the other was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman who could not be provoked.


    In a short period of time, both of their faces were covered in bruises. Not only was their hair disheveled, but the table and the ground were also in a mess.


    Yu Wumu saw that this was not going to work, so she could only rush forward to stop the fight again.¡± Stop!¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan was about 1.7 meters tall, and she was in an extremely angry state. She immediately pushed him with her elbow.


    Because Yu Wumu wanted to pull Lin Qiaoshan, she stood on the stairs of the walkway. Immediately, she felt a pain in her chest and twisted her leg. Her body suddenly lost balance and fell backward¡­

 Chapter 1534 - Chapter 1534 What is your relationship with Teacher Li (2)

    Chapter 1534: What is your relationship with Teacher Li (2) Chapter 1534: What is your relationship with Teacher Li (2) It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!


    Before she could react, a whiff of tobacco quickly brushed past her nose, and her waist was supported by a strong force.


    At the same time, a familiar male voice entered her ears.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    It was Li Muchen.


    He didn¡¯t know which classmate called him over, but he just happened to support Yu Wumu who had fallen backward. At this moment, he held her waist with one hand and held his phone with the other. His brows were tightly furrowed and his thin lips were tightly pursed. His usually calm face was stained with a trace of anger.


    Yu Wumu fell into his arms. She raised her head and looked at him with a pale face. It was unknown whether it was because she had almost fallen or because she was frightened by him, but she was actually stunned.


    When Lin Qiaoshan heard the voice, she immediately let go of her hand and sobbed,¡± Teacher Li, Ye Weiwei and Yu Wumu are bullying us!¡±


    .


    Ten minutes later, at the Academic Affairs Office.


    The dean looked at the two female students with disheveled hair and asked angrily,¡± Why did you fight?¡±


    Both of them were injured, but the one who was more seriously injured was Lin Qiaoshan. Her face was already red and swollen, and there were blood marks from her fingernails. Her hair was also messy, and she was no longer as bright and beautiful as usual.


    Hearing the dean¡¯s words, she was the first to speak.¡± Dean, Ye Weiwei hit me first!¡±


    ¡°Ye Weiwei!¡± Director of Teaching Smashes the Table, You Just Came Back Back to School Today, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You FiFired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fied, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired, You Fired?¡±


    ¡°Director, it was Lin Qiaoshan who provoked me first!¡±Yu Wumu could not help but speak.


    In this school, if a student got into a fight in public, they would be given a major demerit. Ye Weiwei was a foreigner. Not only did she not have any backing, but her performance was not very good. She basically did not have much class this semester. If Lin Qiaoshan insisted that it was her fault, she would definitely suffer¡­


    ¡°Nonsense, Ye Weiwei was the one who attacked first! Ye Weiwei is your good friend, of course you¡¯ll protect her. Just now, you even deliberately pulled my hand and let Ye Weiwei slap me three times.¡±After Lin Qiaoshan finished speaking, she pointed at her own face and said,¡± Director, look. The palm prints and fingernail prints on my face are all because of them!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t expect Lin Qiaoshan to be so unreasonable and even pull her down. Just as she was about to speak again, Ye Weiwei said,¡± This has nothing to do with my friend.¡± Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s mouth is too dirty, so I just wanted to teach her a lesson. Lin Qiaoshan¡­¡±


    She looked at the unkempt girl beside her and said disdainfully,¡± You should take responsibility for your own actions. If you can¡¯t beat me, you can say that we¡¯re bullying you together. You¡¯re really gutsy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Director!¡± Lin Qiaoshan screamed,¡± Can¡¯t the wound on my face be used as evidence? It was clearly the two of them working together¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± The dean picked up the book and threw it on the table.¡± This is the Academic Affairs Office. What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±


    After he finished speaking, his serious gaze swept across Ye Weiwei and Yu Wumu¡¯s faces.¡± Ye Weiwei, Yu Wumu, do the two of you know that fighting in school is extremely bad and serious! Apologize to Lin Qiaoshan immediately and write a self-reflection report to me later. You must record a major demerit in your file¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Ye Weiwei had already said,¡± Why should we apologize? Also, I¡¯ve said it before. This matter has nothing to do with Fog!¡±


    Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Director, Lin Qiaoshan is also at fault in this matter. What right do you have to punish the two of us¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do you still want to graduate?¡± The dean felt very embarrassed, especially when there was another person in the room, although that person¡­ He had not said a word since he entered the house.

 Chapter 1535 - Chapter 1535 What is your relationship with Teacher Li (3)

    Chapter 1535: What is your relationship with Teacher Li (3) Chapter 1535: What is your relationship with Teacher Li (3) ¡°Director.¡± Lin Qiaoshan spoke at the right time,¡± My face hurts now. I want to go to the infirmary to get it treated first. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    The dean looked at Lin Qiaoshan and immediately nodded.¡± Alright, then hurry up and go.¡±¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s father was also a well-known figure in D City. Everyone would see him every now and then. It would be difficult to deal with him if he really disfigured himself.


    Lin Qiaoshan nodded and was about to turn around and leave¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded.


    In the academic office, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to Li Muchen.


    After entering the house, Li Muchen was sitting leisurely on the sofa at the side. He was holding his phone and lowering his head slightly, exuding a nonchalant aura.


    Due to the background of the Jing Family, although Li Muchen was only a temporary substitute teacher and was technically his subordinate, the dean knew that he would not really treat him as his subordinate.


    To put it bluntly, as long as Family Jing said something, it would be easy for them to make the Chinese Culture University disappear, let alone him¡­


    Hence, he smiled and said politely,¡± Mu Chen, do you have any objections?¡±


    Li Muchen merely said,¡± Director, shouldn¡¯t we investigate this matter before making a decision?¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan was stunned. The dean glanced at her and nodded.¡± Yes, we definitely have to investigate this. However, Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s injuries are more serious. As the victim¡­¡±


    ¡°Director.¡± Li Muchen interrupted him calmly,¡± I didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter initially, but because it involves Student Wumu¡¯s punishment, I promised her father that I would be fully responsible for her matters while I¡¯m teaching.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Yu Wumu widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    He actually admitted it!


    As expected, he was a helper and spy for Wu Wanqian!


    Lin Qiaoshan¡¯s face was filled with shock as well. She never expected Li Muchen to know Yu Wumu. Then, Yu Wumu had openly provoked him in class previously¡­She instantly frowned.


    After the initial shock, the dean immediately reacted and his attitude changed 180 degrees.¡± I see. Okay, I understand. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    He then picked up his phone from the table.¡± Students in the lecture theater, don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll go over and do an investigation immediately.¡±


    .


    The second period was basically a mess.


    Because the students present had the same story, Yu Wumu was cleared of the suspicion of participating in the fight. As for Ye Weiwei and Lin Qiaoshan, they were each given a major demerit and wrote a self-reflection.


    When the dean announced the results, Ye Weiwei did not have much of a reaction. Although Lin Qiaoshan was not convinced, she could only swallow her anger.


    ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. If you discover such behavior again in the future, the two of you¡­ It was not as simple as demerit.¡±The dean pointed his finger and said,¡± Get out.¡±¡±


    Lin Qiaoshan gritted her teeth and turned to leave.


    When Yu Wumu saw this, she immediately pulled Ye Weiwei¡¯s arm and said,¡±Weiwei, let¡¯s go too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The dean heaved a sigh of relief. After the three of them left, he immediately turned around to look at Li Muchen and asked with a smile,¡± Muchen, are you an old friend of Wuwu¡¯s father?¡±


    Li Muchen retracted his gaze and said calmly,¡± Director, I still have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, okay. If you¡¯re busy, go back first.¡±The dean sweated and said politely.


    .


    In the corridor, Lin Qiaoshan stepped into the elevator in her high heels and left.


    Ye Weiwei had no choice but to turn around and hold on to Yu Wumu¡¯s arm. The two of them walked slowly.


    Seeing her good friend limping in a sorry state, Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but frown and say,¡± Look at you, you didn¡¯t help me fight. How did you sprain your ankle?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu looked at her unhappily.¡± I was just afraid that you would be at a disadvantage, so I wanted to go up and stop the fight. Who knew that Lin Qiaoshan would be so strong? Fortunately¡­¡±


    She hesitated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s okay?¡± Ye Weiwei asked curiously.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu didn¡¯t say anything, but her face slowly turned red.


    Fortunately, Li Muchen had caught her in time. Otherwise, she could guarantee that she would have fallen on all fours!


    Although there was only one flight of stairs, it was all concrete. If he really fell on the back of his head, it would definitely hurt. If the situation was serious, he might have a concussion and amnesia¡­* Cough cough *


    ¡°By the way, you never told me about your relationship with Teacher Li.¡±Ye Weiwei suddenly asked.


    Yu Wumu was stunned.

 Chapter 1536 - Chapter 1536 Teacher Li I have a question to ask you (1)

    Chapter 1536: Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you (1) Chapter 1536: Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you (1) ¡°Tell me.¡± Ye Weiwei urged.


    Yu Wumu could only say unhappily,¡± Oh, he¡¯s Wu Wanqian¡¯s son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Wu Wanqian¡¯s son-in-law, isn¡¯t that yours¡­Brother-in-law?¡± Ye Weiwei was surprised.¡± Right? Brother-in-law, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not my brother-in-law. I don¡¯t have a sister!¡±Yu Wumu seemed to have pressed a clockwork switch and immediately exploded.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiwei pursed her lips and said,¡± Your family¡¯s situation is really special¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at her.¡± You still dare to say that?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll help you to the infirmary to have your foot checked.¡±Ye Weiwei quickly said.


    The issue of Yu Wumu¡¯s background had always been a grudge in her heart. She did not want to have a conflict with her good friend because of this. Besides, Yu Wumu had almost been recorded for her sake¡­


    Yu Wuwu took a deep breath and replied with a hum.


    Ye Weiwei supported Yu Wuwu as they walked slowly towards the elevator. Suddenly, she heard Li Muchen¡¯s voice from behind her.¡± What happened to your leg?¡±¡±


    The two of them were shocked. Eh, did this person not make any sound when he walked?


    She stopped in her tracks and turned around to realize that Li Muchen was still some distance away from them. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his footsteps were calm. Even though he did not have any expression on his face, it was impossible to ignore the powerful aura he exuded.


    It was something unique to mature men after the accumulation of years.


    Yu Wuwu didn¡¯t say anything until he came in front of her. His deep gaze fell on her feet and he asked again,¡± What happened to your feet?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei glanced at Yu Wumu and quickly said,¡± Teacher Li, Lin Qiaoshan pushed Wumu!¡±


    Yu Wumu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly pulled her back.


    Ye Weiwei looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the infirmary.¡± Li Muchen said as he walked forward.


    His back was tall and broad, but he also emitted a¡­There was a faint sense of alienation.


    Ye Weiwei held onto Yu Wuwu and looked at Li Muchen¡¯s back as she asked softly,¡± Wuwu, he won¡¯t go back and complain to your father, right?¡±


    Yu Wumu snorted coldly.¡± He dares!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Weiwei was also drunk, but when she saw Yu Wumu¡¯s expression¡­


    Forget it!


    .


    When he arrived at the infirmary, he did not see Lin Qiaoshan.


    That¡¯s right. A young miss like her had even injured her face. She would definitely have to go to a big hospital to be at ease. The infirmary she said before was probably just a pretense.


    Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t suffer any external injuries other than her hair being pulled out.


    After the doctor finished examining Yu Wuwu¡¯s ankle, he said,¡±I twisted my bones. Go back and get an ice pack to apply cold compress on it. Then, apply some ointment. Walk less for the next two days. If the situation is serious, it¡¯s best to take leave and rest at home.¡±


    Yu Wumu was delighted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Resting at home? Yay!


    Li Muchen was the one who paid for the medical bills. Yu Wumu did not stand on ceremony, even though it was not much money.


    After leaving the infirmary, Ye Weiwei received a call.


    It was probably Ah Xiang. She put down the phone and said that she had to go to Zhuo Xing¡¯s recording studio.


    Yu Wumu naturally agreed.¡± Alright, then hurry up. I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei looked at Yu Wuwu¡¯s foot and had an idea. She smiled at Li Muchen and said,¡± Teacher Li, can I trouble you to send her home?¡±¡±


    Her thoughts were simple. Since they were a family and Li Muchen¡¯s class was over, it should not be a problem for her to give him a lift. It would be good to ease the tension between the family.

 Chapter 1537 - Chapter 1537 Teacher Li I have a question to ask you (2)

    Chapter 1537: Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you (2) Chapter 1537: Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you (2) Unexpectedly, Yu Wumu immediately said,¡± No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°Your feet are already swollen like this. How are you going to take a taxi?¡±When Ye Weiwei finished speaking, the elevator had just reached the first floor.¡± Aiya, I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye bye.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    Li Muchen walked out as well.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips. In just a few seconds, her mind spun a few times. In the end, she limped after him.


    Time is noon, early spring sunshine shines on the earth, mature and steady men are walking in front of them, young girls are limping for a while, and jumping on one foot for a while.


    The scene was a little strange.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Li Muchen pressed the remote control key and the black Audi made a whoosh.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yu Wuwu walked over and glanced at his expression. She then opened the back door and sat inside.


    Li Muchen did not say anything. After he got into the car, he started the engine and drove off steadily.


    .


    It was very quiet in the car. Yu Wumu looked at the scenery outside the window for a while and heard his phone ring suddenly.


    She quickly lowered her head and took out her phone, only to realize that the interface was dark. However, Li Muchen¡¯s deep voice came from the front.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    Oh my¡­ The ringtone of her phone was actually the same as hers.


    Li Muchen continued,¡± It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Your health is more important.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Did Wu Wanqian call?¡±


    Li Muchen remained silent.


    Yu Wumu took it as a silent agreement. She snorted and said,¡± The director has already investigated. I didn¡¯t participate in the fight today. I just stopped it.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense with Wu Wanqian, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The car was silent for a while. Then, Li Muchen¡¯s voice rang out softly.¡± Are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell on you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu¡¯s scalp felt like it was about to explode. She said,¡± Who said that? I just don¡¯t want to listen to his nagging. Besides, why would I do something that I didn¡¯t do¡­¡±


    She stopped abruptly.


    Li Muchen chuckled softly and said,¡± What are you afraid of if you didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Of course, Yu Wumu knew this, but¡­


    Perhaps it was because she felt guilty, she gritted her teeth and bluffed again,¡± It¡¯s good that you know!¡±


    Li Muchen didn¡¯t say anything else and continued driving quietly.


    Yu Wumu calculated in her heart for a while. He was a man, and the reason why the dean would investigate was also because of his request. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t go and talk to Wu Wanqian anymore, right?


    Besides, Wu Wanqian was busy taking care of his sick father in Shanghai. A reasonable person would not bother him with such a small matter.


    Thinking of this, she gradually calmed down.


    Looking out the window, she slowly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    .


    After some time, the car suddenly stopped.


    Yu Wuwu suddenly opened her eyes and realized that she had actually pretended to sleep.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked out the window again. Eh, where was this?


    With a click, she looked ahead and saw Li Muchen getting out of the car.


    Yu Wumu was stunned. She quickly pushed open the car door on her side, only to realize¡­The door was locked.


    ¡°..¡±


    Seeing Li Muchen walking forward without turning back, she was extremely anxious. She banged on the car window with all her might and shouted,¡± Li Muchen, open the door! Open the door for me!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1538 - Chapter 1538 Teacher Li I have a question to ask you (3)

    Chapter 1538: Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you (3) Chapter 1538: Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you (3) Was it because the soundproofing of the car was too good? Li Muchen¡¯s footsteps never stopped until he could not see anyone around the corner.


    Yu Wu was extremely confused. He lowered his head and took out his phone from his bag. He subconsciously looked for Wu Wanqian¡¯s number¡­Sue!


    However, she quickly gave up.


    He rolled his eyes.


    Forget it!


    Yu Wumu put her phone back, crossed her arms, and waited in the car.


    She wanted to see why Li Muchen brought her here and locked her in the car.


    .


    After about half an hour, it was already past one in the afternoon.


    Yu Wumu had eaten breakfast too early today and had been tormented for so long. She hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, and her stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Fortunately, Li Muchen was finally back.


    As soon as he opened the car door, Yu Wumu shouted at him,¡± Are you crazy? Where is this? Why did you lock me in the car? What if someone came and smashed the car? How dangerous!¡±


    Li Muchen closed the car door and said calmly,¡± This is my company. It¡¯s very safe.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu glared at the back of his head.¡± Then why did you lock me in there?¡±


    Li Muchen turned to look at her and reached out his hand.


    Yu Wumu was shocked. When she realized what he was holding in his hand, her small mouth suddenly opened wide.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Li Muchen raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°.. Yes!¡± Yu Wumu grabbed the ID card from his hand and looked down at it carefully to confirm that it was hers.


    She raised her head again.¡± Why is my ID card with you?¡±


    Li Muchen did not say anything and started the engine.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wuwu couldn¡¯t understand.


    She couldn¡¯t remember when she lost her ID card, because she didn¡¯t usually use it, but¡­Why was it with Li Muchen?


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Yu Wumu asked again.


    The car spun in the parking lot and drove out. When the sun shone through the window, he said,¡± Don¡¯t go to the bar again.¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Yu Wumu blurted out.


    After a while, she suddenly seemed to remember something and gasped.


    Li Muchen did not move as he drove while Yu Wumu sat in the backseat. She clenched her fists tightly as her heart was in a complete mess.


    .


    Ten minutes later, Li Muchen drove the car straight into the courtyard and stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    Yu Wuwu opened the car door and realized that Auntie Zhou was already standing by the car door. She was supporting her as she smiled and thanked Li Muchen.¡± Mr. Li, thank you for sending Miss back.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded and said,¡± She¡¯s resting at home for the next two days. I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie Zhou to take care of her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. Mr. Li, I¡¯ve prepared dinner. You can leave after you finish eating.¡±Auntie Zhou said.


    Just as Li Muchen said,¡± No need.¡± Wu Mengxian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.¡± Brother-in-law.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu could not help but frown.


    Wu Mengxian was dressed in casual clothes and stood at the entrance, feeling refreshed.¡± Brother-in-law, stay and eat together. Auntie Zhou has made a whole table of dishes.¡±¡±


    After he finished speaking, it was as if he had just seen Yu Wumu. The smile on his face instantly darkened.¡± What happened to your foot?¡±


    Yu Wumu ignored him and said directly,¡± Auntie Zhou, help me in.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Wu Mengxian looked at her angrily.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to leave! Did you thank your brother-in-law for sending you back?¡±


    When Auntie Zhou heard this, she immediately stopped in her tracks.


    Yu Wumu was speechless. She simply shook off her arm and limped over. She held onto the shoe cabinet beside her and lowered her head to unfasten her shoelaces clumsily.


    ¡°..¡±Wu Mengxian looked at her with disdain before smiling and saying,¡± Brother-in-law, it¡¯s windy outside. Come in first.¡±¡±


    After Li Muchen changed into his slippers and entered the house, Auntie Zhou quickly went over to help Yu Wuwu take off her shoes.


    .


    At the dining table, Wu Mengyi was talking to Li Muchen in a jovial manner instead of his usual cold and arrogant manner.


    Yu Wumu despises the VCCs in her heart.


    Although Wu Mengxian was a few years older than her, actually¡­Just as childish!


    After dinner, Wu Mengxian said,¡± Brother-in-law, I have something to ask you about a case. Can you come with me to the study?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu held a small spoon and slowly drank the soup. After the two of them left the dining room one after another, she put down the small spoon and said,¡± Auntie Zhou, do we have honeydew at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll cut it for you right away.¡±


    .


    Yu Wumu sat on the sofa with the television on. She was eating fruits after dinner and laughing heartlessly.


    When the door to the study opened, she glanced over.


    Wu Mengxian and Li Muchen walked out one after the other. Both of them had a faint smile on their faces. It seemed like they were having a good chat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s already past two o¡¯clock. Are you still going to the office?¡±Wu Mengxian asked.


    Li Muchen said,¡± There¡¯s an important meeting at three o¡¯clock.¡±


    Wu Mengxian sighed.¡± Sigh, Brother-in-law, take it easy. Don¡¯t tire yourself out and take on everything.¡±¡±


    After he finished speaking, he even glanced at Yu Wumu intentionally or unintentionally.¡± After all, there are some people who say,¡¯It¡¯s easy to change a mountain, but hard to change one¡¯s nature.''¡±


    Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him and said directly,¡± Teacher Li.¡±


    Li Muchen turned to look at her.


    ¡°Teacher Li, I have a question to ask you.¡±After that, Yu Wumu added,¡± There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t understand in class today. I¡¯ll use five minutes of your time, okay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1539 - Chapter 1539 Nothing happened between us (1)

    Chapter 1539: Nothing happened between us (1) Chapter 1539: Nothing happened between us (1) Before Li Muchen could say anything, Wu Mengxian¡¯s voice rang out. He sounded obviously displeased.¡± Why are you calling me brother-in-law?¡±


    The smile on Yu Wumu¡¯s face did not change. Her gaze was fixed on Li Muchen as she said with a smile,¡± Teacher Li, can you give me five minutes?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hey, you little girl¡­¡± Wu Mengxian wanted to say something, but Li Muchen finally spoke.¡± Meng Xian.¡±


    His voice was low and carried a hint of warning. Wu Mengxian immediately shut his mouth and frowned. Finally, he snorted coldly and went upstairs.


    The smile on Yu Wumu¡¯s face became even brighter.¡± Teacher Li, let¡¯s go to the balcony to talk.¡±¡±


    With that, she limped towards the balcony.


    Li Muchen did not agree. However, after a while, a series of indistinct footsteps followed them.


    Yu Wumu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She pushed open the door and stood at the side.


    When Li Muchen¡¯s tall figure walked over, she immediately closed the door and turned around. She went straight to the point and said,¡± I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Muchen looked at her without much emotion on his face.


    The balcony was very spacious, and the servants had cleaned it up very warmly. There was a coffee table and a rattan chair on the side, and a comfortable pillow pillow was placed on it.


    However, at this moment, Yu Wumu did not have the mood to enjoy it. She looked straight into the man¡¯s deep eyes. She did not know if it was because she felt guilty or because of the age gap between the two of them. Facing him like this made her heart beat a little faster.


    She squeezed her hands and gathered her courage to say,¡±That night, did you¡­¡± Uh¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen frowned slightly and waited for her to finish.


    Yu Wumu¡¯s face slowly turned red.


    Actually, she really couldn¡¯t remember what happened that night. Later on, because she was afraid, she didn¡¯t dare to look for the surveillance footage. Sometimes, when she passed by the bar, she tried her best not to look sideways, afraid that someone would come out and recognize her.


    Li Muchen looked at the girl in front of him, who seemed like she wanted to say something but hesitated. His expression was as calm as ever.


    Yu Wumu was not even twenty years old yet. In his eyes, she was naturally a child.


    At this moment, he could clearly see that although she was trying her best to suppress it, because she was young, he could guess what she was thinking from the changes in her expression.


    Very immature.


    However, he didn¡¯t open his mouth and just patiently waited for her to speak first.


    Finally, Yu Wumu seemed to have made up her mind and slowly said,¡± Teacher Li.¡±


    Her voice was no longer as aggressive as before. Instead¡­It was deliberately soft.


    ¡°That night, I was in a bad mood, so I was dragged to a bar by a friend. Actually, I don¡¯t know anyone there. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ye Weiwei¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Muchen nodded.¡± Is there anything else?¡±


    Yu Wumu blinked.


    What did he mean? Did he believe her?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Li Muchen saw that she did not say anything and turned around to leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yu Wumu panicked and suddenly reached out to grab his arm.


    Because he had just eaten, he had taken off his suit jacket and rolled up a thin layer of shirt fabric around his elbow. Yu Wuwu grabbed his forearm with her hand.


    Tight, firm, yet warm.


    Yu Wumu was stunned.


    Li Muchen¡¯s gaze slowly shifted downwards to look at the little hand on her forearm.

 Chapter 1540 - Chapter 1540 Nothing happened between us (2)

    Chapter 1540: Nothing happened between us (2) Chapter 1540: Nothing happened between us (2) It wasn¡¯t until a few seconds later that Yu Wumu suddenly reacted. As if she had been scalded, she immediately retracted her hand.


    She lowered her head and blushed. Her heart seemed to be beating faster.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice was low and slow.


    Yu Yu Wuwu did not raise her head for a long time before she continued,¡± Why is my ID card with you?¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Yu Wumu was puzzled and could not help but secretly look up at him.


    Li Muchen looked out of the window. His angular face was as indifferent as ever.


    Yu Wuwu¡¯s face suddenly revealed a look of surprise as she probed,¡±You mean¡­¡± You saved me that night? Nothing happened between us, right?¡±


    To think that she thought that she had slept with someone that night. If what Li Muchen said was true and he happened to pass by¡­For some reason, she was 100% sure that he would save her and not take advantage of her when she was in danger.


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen pulled his gaze back from the window and looked at Yu Wumu.


    Her tender face was filled with happiness. It was so bright that it seemed like it was about to overflow from her eyes.


    The expression on his face gradually softened. He put on the posture of an elder and lectured,¡± Don¡¯t go to places like bars in the future. You¡¯re still young and you¡¯re a girl. If something happens to you, what will your grandfather do? And your father¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Yu Wumu interrupted him. Her original joy disappeared after hearing the nagging. She was filled with impatience.¡± I promise I won¡¯t go to the bar again in the future. Teacher Li, then¡­ Can you help me hide this matter? I really know my mistake and won¡¯t go to the bar again.¡±


    After hearing this, Li Muchen did not comment. He simply turned around and pushed the door open to leave.


    Yu Wumu stood on the balcony for a while before limping back to the living room. Only Auntie Zhou was clearing the table. That person was no longer there.


    ¡°Miss, Young Master just went out with Mr. Li and said that he won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡±Auntie Zhou said when she saw her.


    Yu Wumu nodded.¡± Alright, I understand.¡±¡±


    .


    She thought that the matter would be over just like that. Who knew that at night, before she went to bed, Yu Wumu received a call from Wu Wanqian asking if her foot injury was serious.


    Yu Wumu was furious when she heard this. Didn¡¯t Li Muchen tell her not to tell anyone?


    Go back on one¡¯s word!


    ¡°Auntie Zhou said that you sprained your ankle. I was very worried. Fog, if she didn¡¯t say it, you wouldn¡¯t have told me, right?¡±Wu Wanqian¡¯s tone was full of hurt.¡± Rest well at home for the next two days. Go to class when your foot recovers, understand?¡±


    So it was Auntie Zhou who said it?


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips and said,¡± I know.¡±


    ¡°I might need another week before I can go back. By the way, your grandfather called me yesterday and asked about your CET-4 test.¡±Wu Wanqian asked again.


    Yu Wumu rolled her eyes.¡± It¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock. I¡¯m sleepy and want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your rest then. Good night.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Wumu lay on the bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    For the next two days, Yu Wumu rested at home and did not go to class.


    Although his foot injury was not serious, since he could openly take sick leave, it would be a waste to not stop.


    On Thursday morning, she was still sleeping in at home.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Ye Weiwei called and asked why she wasn¡¯t in class.

 Chapter 1541 - Chapter 1541 Nothing happened between us (3)

    Chapter 1541: Nothing happened between us (3) Chapter 1541: Nothing happened between us (3) ¡°I asked for sick leave. My foot hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±Yu Wumu said.


    ¡°Is it really that serious? I sprained it and it hasn¡¯t recovered yet?¡± Ye Weiwei did not believe it.


    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try twisting it.¡±Yu Wumu said unhappily.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Weiwei laughed dryly on the other end.¡± To think that I came over early this morning and even bought you a big bag of your favorite snacks. Sigh¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu asked,¡± You still dare to go to class?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean I dare to come to class? I¡¯m a student. It¡¯s only right for me to come to class. Besides¡­¡± Ye Weiwei chuckled.¡± No matter what, Teacher Li has helped me once. I have to repay his kindness with kindness, so I have to attend his class, right?¡±


    The corner of Yu Wumu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Alright, I was afraid that you would fight with Lin Qiaoshan again.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tsk, her? He¡¯s good-looking but useless. He¡¯s not my match at all.¡±Ye Weiwei said,¡± How about this? I¡¯ll give the thing to Teacher Li later and ask him to pass it to you.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu blinked and quickly said,¡± No need.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You can keep it for yourself. I¡¯m on a diet.¡±Yu Wumu said casually.


    ¡°.. Alright then.¡± Ye Weiwei agreed.


    .


    Chinese Culture University.


    After two classes in the morning, Li Muchen packed his things and left the classroom.


    ¡°Teacher Li, Teacher Li!¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    Li Muchen stopped in his tracks and turned around. He saw Ye Weiwei running over with a smile and a bag in her hand.¡± Teacher Li, can I trouble you with something?¡±¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Muchen asked.


    ¡°This is a gift from me to Fog. Her foot is injured and she didn¡¯t come to school. I have something to do too. Can I trouble you to help me bring it to her?¡±Ye Weiwei pleaded,¡± Wuwu is very pitiful. She doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with her father. Moreover, her half-brother at home doesn¡¯t like her either, and his leg is injured¡­¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Teacher Li, I beg you, can you help me give it to her?¡±Ye Weiwei pouted and frowned, trying her best to put on a pitiful look.


    Li Muchen did not know if this was what men liked. He changed the jacket in his hand and reached out to take the bag.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li!¡± Ye Weiwei was overjoyed.


    She knew that men would fall for this.


    .


    Li Muchen drove out of the school and went straight back to Li Enterprise.


    ¡°President Li.¡± Selina quickly knocked on the door and came in, handing him a contract.¡± This is the contract that Xinda Enterprise has revised. You need to look through it as soon as possible. If there are no problems, President Lin hopes to sign the contract as soon as possible.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen took the contract and looked at it with a frown.


    ¡°By the way, President Li.¡± Selina quickly said,¡± Mrs. Jing mentioned to you last time that Ms. Zhou, who just returned from abroad, has an appointment to have dinner with you at six o¡¯clock tonight. I¡¯ve booked a private room at the Golden Land Club for you. Is this arrangement okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Selina smiled.¡± Then I¡¯ll call Ms. Zhou later.¡±¡±


    .


    As he had to go to school for lessons, every Monday and Thursday afternoon became Li Muchen¡¯s busiest time.


    Li Muchen left the company punctually at six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It was not until the car drove into Huafu Auspicious Garden that he saw the golden words in front of him. His mind flashed and he suddenly seemed to have thought of something¡­


    It was already half-past six at night.


    As expected, her phone rang.


    ¡°Ah Chen, where are you going? Ms. Zhou has been waiting for you for half an hour. If she hadn¡¯t called me, I would have thought that the two of you had already met!¡±Li Menting questioned.


    Li Muchen massaged the space between his eyebrows and said helplessly,¡± Mom, there were a lot of things to do at the company today. I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Forgotten? Didn¡¯t Selina remind you?¡±Li Menting didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡± Li Muchen said,¡± I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still going over? Did you think that he would continue to wait for you foolishly after waiting for half an hour?¡±Li Menting said.


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Alright then.¡±¡±


    He was just about to turn left and rush to the clubhouse, but it seemed that there was no need for that now.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Li Menting sighed.¡± Are you trying to piss me off? How could you forget something as important as a blind date? I finally found someone who¡¯s suitable for you in all aspects, and she¡¯s quite satisfied with you¡­¡±


    Li Muchen remained silent.


    ¡± Where are you now?¡± Li Menting asked.¡±


    ¡°At the entrance of Auspicious Garden.¡± Li Muchen said.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything then. Drive slowly and wait until we get back.¡±


    Li Menting hung up after saying that. It seemed like¡­He was furious.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    Ten minutes later, Li Muchen parked the car in the garage of the Jing Family¡¯s courtyard.


    When he got out of the car, he found a bag of snacks on the back seat.


    It was Ye Weiwei who asked him to give it to Yu Wumu.


    Forgetting two things in a row in half a day, this frequency¡­


    Just as he was hesitating, he heard Li Menting¡¯s voice from behind him.¡± Ah Chen, what are you standing there for?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1542 - Chapter 1542 Mr. Li left after putting down his things (1)

    Chapter 1542: Mr. Li left after putting down his things (1) Chapter 1542: Mr. Li left after putting down his things (1) Li Muchen turned around and said,¡± He¡¯s here.¡±


    He picked up the bag, closed the door, and walked toward Li Menting.


    ¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Mengting wanted to say something, but when she saw the bag in his hand, she was stunned.¡± Why did you buy these things?¡±¡±


    Jing Muchen lived next door with his wife and children. There were no children at home, so she naturally did not think that Li Muchen bought it for Jing Muxuan.


    Li Muchen took a look and said casually,¡± We still have to send someone else¡¯s things over later.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Menting didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued,¡± Ms. Zhou called again just now. She said that she sympathized with your busy work and wanted to set the date for Saturday night. Are you okay now?¡±


    Li Muchen frowned slightly.¡± Didn¡¯t you say you were very angry?¡±


    Li Menting coughed and said,¡± I know she¡¯s angry, but her mother is an old friend of mine. Also, although she¡¯s divorced once, she¡¯s still a top student who graduated from Colombia University. She¡¯s good enough for you¡­¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Yu Wumu¡¯s foot was almost healed.


    After dinner, she returned to her bedroom upstairs and was about to watch a Korean drama when she received a call from Ye Weiwei.


    ¡°Fog, how is it? Did you get the thing?¡±


    Yu Wumu frowned.¡± What is it?¡±


    ¡°I told you this morning that I bought you a bag full of snacks. I asked Teacher Li to bring it to you on the way.¡±Ye Weiwei said.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± You really dare to order me around.¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Weiwei was puzzled.¡± He promised me.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be like this. Actually, Teacher Li is really not bad. I feel that your grandfather lives in G City after all. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. He can¡¯t protect you. If you really want to stay comfortably in the Wu family, you have to find a few allies. Teacher Li is not bad. His identity and background are all there. Moreover, I¡¯ve checked the information. Wu Wanqian likes this ex-son-in-law very much. If he stands on your side, do you think you still need to look at your brother¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Yu Wumu said unhappily,¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s rare that Ah Xiang isn¡¯t here tonight. I don¡¯t want to chat with you. Or did you just abandon your good friend after reading a novel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Yu Wumu randomly found a reason.


    ¡°.. Alright, alright. I¡¯m hanging up. Remember to come to class tomorrow.¡±Ye Weiwei urged.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next Monday.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Wumu looked at the time.


    It was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She opened the most popular Korean drama at the moment and curled up in bed to watch it.


    After an unknown period of time, thunder suddenly rumbled outside the window, followed by bean-sized raindrops hitting the window glass.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wuwu pressed pause and closed the glass door to the balcony.


    The weather in the depths of winter was already bone-chilling. Coupled with the cold wind and rain, there was an additional sense of loneliness.


    Yu Wumu looked out the window until someone knocked on the door twice. Then, Auntie Zhou¡¯s voice came through the door.¡± Miss, Mr. Li has brought you something.¡±


    Yu Wumu was stunned. She immediately turned around and ran over to open the door.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Li just sent this to you.¡±Auntie Zhou smiled and handed the bag over.

 Chapter 1543 - Chapter 1543 Mr. Li left after putting down his things (2)

    Chapter 1543: Mr. Li left after putting down his things (2) Chapter 1543: Mr. Li left after putting down his things (2) Yu Wumu looked at the shopping bag that was filled to the brim. There were still some traces of raindrops on it¡­


    She blinked and asked,¡± Where is Teacher Li?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Li left after putting down his things.¡±Auntie Zhou sighed.¡± It¡¯s raining quite heavily outside. Mr. Li won¡¯t even sit down¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu widened her eyes. Two seconds later, she ran towards the stairs.


    ¡°..¡±Auntie Zhou¡¯s words were stuck in her throat.


    .


    Yu Wuwu was wearing a thin home sweater. She ran downstairs and took a look before continuing to run out of the door.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to change her shoes, but when she got outside, she only had time to see the black Audi speeding past her¡­


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Yu Wumu shouted.


    The Audi didn¡¯t react at all. It continued to drive forward until it turned a corner and disappeared¡­


    Yu Wumu stomped her foot.


    Seriously, why was he driving so fast?!


    To think that she wanted to thank him¡­


    Yu Wumu cursed in her heart. She stood at the door and watched for a while before turning around and walking back.


    .


    The heavy rain lasted the whole night, and the next day was still rainy.


    Yu Wumu looked at the weather and decided to stay at home instead of going to school.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from Xiao Xia saying that she wanted to come over to visit her on Saturday.


    In fact, the sprain on her ankle had already recovered. Yu Wuwu thought about it and said,¡± There¡¯s no need. My injury has already recovered. Moreover, my home is too far from the school. It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±


    ¡°But Teacher Li assigned homework. He has to check it on Monday.¡±Xiao Xia said.


    Yu Wuwu frowned. Before she could say anything, Xiao Xia continued,¡± How about this? Since your foot injury has recovered, let¡¯s meet tomorrow afternoon. We can go shopping together and I¡¯ll lend you my notes. How about that?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t care about homework or notes, but¡­She had been cooped up at home for a few days and was indeed bored to the point of moldy.


    Hence, she nodded and agreed readily.¡± Alright.¡±


    .


    The next Saturday, the sky cleared up completely.


    After breakfast, Wu Mengxian left home to attend some business meeting.


    Basically, as long as it was the weekend, he would usually go out and not stay in the villa and hate Yu Wumu.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Yu Wumu changed her clothes and set off to meet up with Xiao Xia and the others.


    The meeting place was a shopping mall that had been newly built in D City in recent years: Shengguang Department Store.


    Not only could one go shopping nearby, but there were also many leisure and entertainment venues, which were very suitable for dating and relaxation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, when they reached the dessert house on the sixth floor, they found that Xiao Xia and Xiao Hui had brought an uninvited guest.


    ¡± Wuwu, I know your leg is injured, so I came to visit you today.¡±Li Jianuo was wearing a dark blue croissant coat today, and he looked exceptionally refined and refined.


    He was still holding a large bouquet of red roses in his arms. Coupled with the fervent look in his eyes, she was really overwhelmed by the sight.


    Yu Wumu glanced at Little Xia and could only respond coldly,¡± Thank you, but¡­¡± My leg is fine now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Jianuo was stunned for a moment, but then he continued to smile at her and said,¡± That¡¯s great. I thought it was serious. I¡¯ve been worried about you.¡±¡±


    Yu Wuwu pursed her lips and heard Xiao Xia chime in from the side.¡± That¡¯s right, Wuwu. Senior is especially worried about your foot injury. He knew that Xiaohui and I were going to look for you to shop, so he immediately followed us over¡­¡±

 Chapter 1544 - Chapter 1544 Mr. Li left after putting down his things (3)

    Chapter 1544: Mr. Li left after putting down his things (3) Chapter 1544: Mr. Li left after putting down his things (3) As he spoke, he winked at her.


    Li Jianuo had already placed the bouquet of flowers in front of her and said gently,¡±¡±Wuwu, this flower is for you.¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at the dazzling red roses with a cold expression. She did not reach out to take them for a long time.


    The scene seemed a little awkward.


    Xiao Xia saw this and suddenly called out,¡±Xiao Hui, my stomach suddenly hurts. Come with me to the bathroom.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    The two girls stood up with poor acting skills and ran out of the shop.


    Yu Wuwu frowned. Just as she was thinking about what to say, Li Jianuo spoke up again,¡± Wuwu, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I was the one who insisted on following them here. Your roommates were just being kind.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu asked straightforwardly,¡± Alright, then why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jianuo nodded, but his refined and fair face slowly turned red. He raised the rose in his hand again and said with a smile,¡± Wu Wu, I really like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward.


    As it was past four in the afternoon, there were quite a lot of people in the dessert house. Most of them were young girls. She could almost feel the constant glances from them¡­


    Yu Wumu clenched her fists and said,¡± I¡¯ve already said it last time. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me.¡±Li Jianuo stretched out his hand and interrupted her,¡± I¡¯ve already been rejected by you once the last time. Could it be¡­¡± Can¡¯t you give me a chance to try? You don¡¯t know me at all. Isn¡¯t it unfair for you to reject me in such a hurry?¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    She looked at the boy in front of her. If she was a little embarrassed a moment ago, then at this moment, she was more or less helpless.


    ¡°I heard from Xiao Xia that you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend since you entered university. I think¡­I should have a chance.¡± Li Jianuo continued to speak with confidence,¡± I¡¯m the same as you. I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s casual about relationships. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my classmates or my roommates. In the past three years, although many girls have wanted to pursue me and expressed their feelings for me, I have never¡­¡±


    As he spoke, his voice gradually weakened.


    Because he realized that the girl opposite him did not seem to be listening. Instead, she was looking out the window¡­She looked stunned.


    He looked in the direction of Yu Wumu but failed.


    Frowning, Li Jianuo turned around and carefully sized up the girl in front of him.


    Yu Wuwu was wearing a light yellow down jacket today. Her black hair was tied into a bun, and she had a red scarf around her neck. It made her fair and small face even more beautiful. At this moment, her eyes were wide open as she looked out the window. She looked even cuter¡­


    Li Jianuo¡¯s lips slowly curled up. He stretched out his hand and was about to pat her arm when Yu Wumu suddenly stood up and ran outside.


    Li Jianuo was stunned. He did not even care about the flowers as he quickly got up and chased after her.¡± Wuwu, Wuwu¡­¡±


    However, when he arrived outside the dessert shop, he could not find Yu Wumu.


    Li Jianuo paced around the area twice. In the end, he had no choice but to take out his phone and call Xiao Xia.


    .


    Yu Wumu followed the target in front of her and ran forward. She bypassed the crowded crowd and shops and finally arrived at the most hidden corner of this floor.


    It was a western restaurant.


    Seeing that a waiter had come forward to welcome them, Yu Wumu quickly took out her phone and took pictures of them.


    There had to be photos to prove it, otherwise¡­


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was Xiao Xia.


    Yu Wumu was flustered and quickly answered the call.¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡°Fog, where did you go?¡± Xiao Xia asked on the other end of the phone,¡± Senior Li said that you suddenly ran away. Where did you go?¡±


    Yu Wumu lowered her voice and said,¡± I have something important to do. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll look for you guys later.¡±¡±


    ¡°What serious business? Could it be more important than having a boyfriend?¡±Xiao Xia complained on the other end.


    Yu Wuwu pouted.¡± I¡¯m not interested in that Li guy. Don¡¯t do such boring things in the future, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Why? I think Senior Li is a good person. He¡¯s handsome, good at his studies, and good at sports. He¡¯s even loyal to you. He immediately came over when he found out that you were injured and even said that he would pay for dinner.¡±Xiao Xia said.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumumu rolled her eyes when she heard this. She glanced at the corner of her eye and realized that her target had suddenly disappeared. She hurriedly said,¡± Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Fog¡­¡±


    Xiao Xia¡¯s words were hung up on the other end of the phone.


    Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu, Yu


    ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Yu Wumu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our restaurant only accepts customers who make reservations from four in the afternoon. Otherwise, you can¡¯t enter.¡±The waiter said apologetically.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. What kind of rule was this?


    It was already 4:30 in the afternoon.


    ¡°Can¡¯t my friend make an appointment?¡± she said casually.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sure, please tell me your friend¡¯s name.¡±the waiter said.


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    She only knew that Ye Weiwei¡¯s boyfriend was called Ah Xiang, but she didn¡¯t know his full name!


    ¡°Miss.¡± The waiter looked at her with a smile in his eyes.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you forgot your friend¡¯s name?¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.

 Chapter 1545 - Chapter 1545 Li Muchen also needs a blind date (1)

    Chapter 1545: Li Muchen also needs a blind date (1) Chapter 1545: Li Muchen also needs a blind date (1) Just as he was thinking of a countermeasure, a man in a suit who looked like a manager suddenly walked out of the shop in small steps. He nodded and bowed as he said,¡±Hello, President Li. Hello, Miss Zhou.¡±


    President Li?


    Yu Wuwu turned around to look at the next second and immediately turned her head back.


    It was actually Li Muchen!


    Beside him stood a woman in her thirties.


    ¡°President Li, the private room has been prepared for you. This way, please.¡±The manager bowed almost 90 degrees and invited the two of them in.


    Li Muchen did not seem to notice her. He said in a low voice,¡± Miss Zhou, please.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu stood there and watched as the man in a suit and the woman in a black dress walked into the shop under the manager¡¯s signal.


    She blinked and suddenly blurted out,¡± Teacher Li!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s voice sounded particularly clear and beautiful in the quiet space.


    The waiter was stunned.


    Li Muchen stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Teacher Li!¡± Seeing this, Yu Wumu immediately shouted again.


    The man who had his back to her slowly turned around and his deep gaze fell on her face.


    Yu Wumu immediately smiled sweetly and ran over. She hugged his arm and looked up. She said intimately and naturally,¡± Teacher Li, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to treat me to dinner?¡±


    Zhou Zhiting¡¯s face was full of shock. She looked at the young and immature girl in front of her, but she was unfamiliar with her. After a long time, she found her voice and asked,¡± Uh, Mr. Li, may I know who this lady is¡­¡±


    Li Muchen did not introduce himself. He lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Wumu, who was a head shorter than him.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this question. She quickly said,¡± You asked me to wait for you here. Have you forgotten?¡±¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    Yu Wumu ignored him and smiled at the waiter.¡± Sister, may I go in now?¡±¡±


    When the latter saw this, his face was naturally filled with smiles.¡± Of course, of course.¡± Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were President Li¡¯s student.¡±


    Yu Wumu was still hugging Li Muchen¡¯s arm tightly. She smiled sweetly and was considerate.¡± It¡¯s alright. Thank you, Sister.¡±¡±


    She was beautiful and had a sweet voice. When she acted like a good girl, she was especially cute.


    The waiter felt relieved and quickly gestured,¡± Please come in.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu looked up and said with a smile,¡± Teacher Li, let¡¯s go in quickly. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen did not say anything. He only glanced at his arm.


    Yu Wumu looked into his eyes and stuck out her tongue. She calmly retracted her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Li Muchen finished speaking, he walked inside.


    Yu Wumu curled her lips and quickly followed.


    As for Zhou Zhiting, she frowned and followed him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    The manager led them into a private room.


    Even though he felt that it was a little strange for a man and two women to be together, Li Muchen was the boss behind this mall. As a subordinate, he naturally did not dare to have any doubts.


    When Li Muchen sat down, Yu Wuwu glanced at the table and smiled at Zhou Zhiting.¡± Sister, can I sit with you?¡±¡±


    Zhou Zhiting¡¯s mouth twitched. She was not very happy.


    She even looked up at Li Muchen, who was sitting opposite her, only to see him reading the menu seriously¡­


    Zhou Zhiting could only say,¡± Sit.¡±

 Chapter 1546 - Chapter 1546 Li Muchen also needs a blind date (2)

    Chapter 1546: Li Muchen also needs a blind date (2) Chapter 1546: Li Muchen also needs a blind date (2) She didn¡¯t know what the relationship between the two of them was, so it was better for her not to act rashly.


    Yu Wumu smiled and sat down beside her. She took the menu in front of her and flipped through it seriously. Her actions were extremely natural.


    The manager stood at the side with his head lowered, waiting for orders.


    After a while, Zhou Zhiting said gently,¡± Little girl, are you Mr. Li¡¯s student?¡±


    Yu Wumu nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Teacher Li tell you?¡±


    Zhou Zhiting smiled awkwardly.¡± No, it¡¯s our first time meeting today.¡±


    ¡°First time meeting? What do you mean?¡± Yu Wumu looked surprised as if she really didn¡¯t understand.


    Zhou Zhiting smiled and looked at Li Muchen with her bright eyes. She did not say anything.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I know!¡± Yu Wumu came to a realization.¡± You guys are going on a blind date tonight!¡±


    Zhou Zhiting didn¡¯t say anything, but she smiled and lowered her head.


    This way¡­ It was obvious, right?


    Li Muchen suddenly asked,¡± What do you want to eat?¡±¡±


    Zhou Zhiting was stunned.


    Before she could say anything, the girl beside her said softly,¡± I want to eat the sirloin steak set meal. I want the steak to be medium-well.¡±


    Li Muchen looked at Aaunty Mist before looking at Zhou Zhiting.¡± Miss Zhou, what would you like to eat?¡±¡±


    Zhou Zhiting suddenly lost her appetite and said casually,¡± Oh, just like her.¡±


    After the manager took down the menu and left, she immediately stood up, took her bag, and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom first.¡±


    Yu Wuwu quickly got up and made way.


    Zhou Zhiting glanced at her, tightened her grip on her bag, and walked out.


    Hearing the door close, Yu Wumu looked at the mature man in a suit and asked,¡± Are you really going on a blind date with her?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her and asked,¡± Why are you here alone?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with you.¡± Yu Wumu said with a smile.


    At that moment, there was nothing else in her mind. Anyway, she had already taken a photo of the adulterous couple. Right now, she was more curious about Li Muchen.


    She had never expected that someone of Li Muchen¡¯s status would need a blind date.


    Although he had been divorced twice and was a little old, his status and background were there. No matter how one looked at it, he did not look like he was uninterested. Take his classes at the Chinese Culture University as an example. Which classroom was not crowded?


    Female college students in their early twenties were like this, let alone women of the age of marriage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back after dinner.¡± Li Muchen said.


    Yu Wumu looked at the gentle man in front of her, and the smile on her face gradually became meaningful.¡± Teacher Li, aren¡¯t you angry that I ruined your blind date?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He actually cared about her so much that he wanted to send her home personally?


    Li Muchen chuckled.¡± So you know about it.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu continued to smile.¡± Of course, because I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I think that Miss Zhou is too old and her looks are average. She¡¯s not worthy of you. You should find someone better.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the cup in his hand without saying a word.


    Since Zhou Zhiting had not returned, Yu Wwu decided to continue chatting with him.¡± Teacher Li, do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    Li Muchen exhaled slowly and said,¡± You¡¯re still young. Some things are not¡­¡±


    ¡°If you were really satisfied with her, would you let me sit down and eat?¡±Yu Wumu interrupted him sullenly.

 Chapter 1547 - Chapter 1547 Li Muchen also needs a blind date (3)

    Chapter 1547: Li Muchen also needs a blind date (3) Chapter 1547: Li Muchen also needs a blind date (3) Li Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Yu Wumu looked at the man opposite her and said,¡± I¡¯ll be twenty years old after the New Year. Don¡¯t treat me like a child! I know a lot of things!¡±


    The light from the ceiling of the private room shone down. The girl¡¯s expression was especially serious, and her back was straight. However, in his eyes, she looked very childish.


    Out of habit, Li Muchen reached out and took out a lighter and a pack of cigarettes.


    However, just as he took out a cigarette, he placed it on the white tablecloth.


    He leaned back and sat there. The room fell silent.


    Suddenly, he said,¡± Can you pass the CET-4?¡±


    Because of this question, Yu Wumu¡¯s face froze.


    Why did he switch to studying?


    Li Muchen continued,¡± You¡¯re still a student now. The most important thing for you to do is to study hard. Don¡¯t think about other things that you shouldn¡¯t think about¡­¡±


    ¡°What should I not be thinking about?¡± Yu Wumu immediately asked.


    Li Muchen said,¡± It has nothing to do with my studies.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter between a man and a woman?¡±Yu Wumu said with some disdain,¡± Please, I¡¯m a university student now, not a high school student. I¡¯m already over eighteen years old. I¡¯m an adult. Can we not hide our words? I¡¯m so tired of you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the phone on the table rang.


    Yu Wumu stopped talking and watched him pick up the phone.¡± Mom?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s expression did not change much even though he did not know what was said on the other end of the phone. He just said,¡± I understand. Yeah, it¡¯s fine. Maybe she¡¯s not satisfied with me.¡±


    Yu Wumu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Li Muchen hung up the phone and stood up. He looked at her and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu held back her laughter and looked at him.¡± Miss Zhou escaped from the urine?¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Although she didn¡¯t eat the steak, for some reason, Yu Wumu was in a particularly good mood.


    After getting into the car, she even smiled and said,¡± Teacher Li, it seems that Miss Zhou isn¡¯t very satisfied with you.¡±


    Li Muchen did not say anything. He just fastened his seatbelt and drove the car out.


    ¡°She actually took the opportunity to run away just because I, a student, was present. Is it because you¡¯re not charming enough, or is it because I¡¯m too beautiful that she¡¯s ashamed of her inferiority and has given up on competing with me?¡±Yu Wuming continued.


    Li Muchen did not say much along the way, and no one could tell what he meant.


    The Wu Residence was not far from the city center. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the villa¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Get off.¡± Li Muchen said.


    Yu Wuwu pouted.¡± You can¡¯t even send me in?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen remained silent.


    Yu Wumu had no choice but to reach out and open the car door. Before she got out of the car, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and said to him,¡± Don¡¯t be discouraged. I¡¯ll get Wu Wanqian to introduce you to a few more people with good conditions, okay?¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Seeing the black Audi turn around and drive away, Yu Wumu wrinkled her nose and went over to press the doorbell.


    When she walked into the courtyard, she received another call from Xiao Xia, asking her if she was done with her work.


    Only then did Yu Wumu remember that she had left her roommates in the mall¡­


    Embarrassed, she quickly said,¡± I met my relatives, so I¡¯ll leave first. You guys go ahead and have fun.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t even copied my notes for you. What are you going to do in class on Monday? You¡¯re dead if Teacher Li spot-checks you!¡±Xiao Xia said.


    The fog fog fog laughs at me, I don¡¯t care about you, let¡¯s smoke it.¡±


    Xiao Xia was speechless.


    .


    Monday, 8 AM, flag-raising ceremony.


    Ye Weiwei came a little late. As soon as she entered the line, she said,¡± Fog, I won¡¯t be going home for the Spring Festival this year.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Yu Wuwu asked.


    ¡°Where else can I go? I¡¯m staying in D City with Ah Xiang.¡±Ye Weiwei had a blissful smile on her face.¡± When the time comes, I¡¯ll go and play with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to City G for the Spring Festival.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your home here? Go back to City G¡­Will Wu Wanqian agree?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with him? I¡¯m going back to City G to spend time with Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Weiwei sighed.¡± Then, Ah Xiang and I will just stay here and rely on each other.¡±¡±


    Yu Yu Wuwu looked at her and suddenly remembered the incident at the western restaurant on Saturday afternoon. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Weiwei, do you really like Ah Xiang that much?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve already decided to get married. After the new year, on February 14th, which happens to be Valentine¡¯s Day, I¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get our marriage certificate.¡±Ye Weiwei said.


    Get married?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu frowned.¡± But do you really understand him? Do you know what kind of person he is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Ye Weiwei raised her eyebrows.¡± He gave up everything for me. He came all the way from Beijing to work alone. He worked so hard for me. Fortunately, the new album is about to be officially released. You don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s been especially busy recently to coordinate with the company¡¯s activities. Because he doesn¡¯t have time to accompany me, he asked me to come to school for classes. How considerate!¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Wumu¡¯s face was thoughtful.¡± You mean¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t have time to accompany you recently?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he did it for the album. I understand.¡±Ye Weiwei smiled.


    Yu Wumu sighed, took out her phone and said,¡± But Weiwei, I saw him when I was shopping on Saturday.¡±

 Chapter 1548 - Chapter 1548 Can you tutor me alone(1)

    Chapter 1548: Can you tutor me alone?(1) Chapter 1548: Can you tutor me alone?(1) Ye Weiwei looked at her in surprise.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I saw him shopping and eating with a woman. The two of them were holding hands. If you don¡¯t believe me, I have photos on my phone.¡±With that, Yu Wumu swiped her phone open and showed Ye Weiwei the photos.


    Ye Weiwei looked at the photos on her phone, and her face gradually turned pale. She looked at them carefully one by one. When she saw the last photo with a woman¡¯s face, she heaved a sigh of relief and returned the phone to her.¡± Wu Wu, this is his manager.¡±¡±


    ¡°Manager?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Weiwei smiled and said,¡± This woman¡¯s surname is Sun. She¡¯s the manager the company arranged for her. We even had dinner together. She¡¯s a few years older than Ah Xiang. Don¡¯t worry, I believe they¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei, are you confused? Even if he was a manager, did he need to have a private meal with an artist? And the two of them are holding hands?¡± Yu Wumu said.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiwei looked at her and paused for a while before insisting,¡± Ah Xiang told me that this manager took good care of him. Their relationship was like that of a sister and a brother.¡±


    ¡°Pah! Nonsense!¡± Yu Wuwu snorted.


    Ye Weiwei was speechless.


    ¡°Weiwei.¡± Yu Wumu continued,¡± I remember that in the past, whenever you saw a woman walking with your boyfriend, you would get angry. You had to go up and ask them. Why are you so calm now that you¡¯re meeting Ah Xiang? Have you been bewitched by him? Let me tell you, I saw it clearly that day. The two of them were very intimate. They didn¡¯t look like colleagues at all. Instead, they looked like a couple. Moreover, they went to a western restaurant¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I believe in Xiang anyway.¡±Ye Weiwei abruptly interrupted her.


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu bit her lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    Until the end of the flag-raising ceremony, Ye Weiwei did not speak.


    However, when they reached the entrance of the lecture hall, Ye Weiwei suddenly said,¡± I have something to do. I can¡¯t go to class. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu looked at her back in surprise. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    .


    Walking into the lecture hall, Yu Wuwu sat in the first row abnormally. Xiao Xia and Xiao Hui, who had been brought over to sit together, felt bitter, especially Xiao Xia. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Wuwu, you¡¯re crazy. You didn¡¯t even go to class last Thursday, and you actually dare to come and sit in the first row! Do you know that the first row is the easiest to be called out?¡±


    Yu Wumu said,¡± Don¡¯t I have you guys? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At most, you can secretly tell me the answer.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you think Teacher Li is deaf?¡±Xiao Xia said unhappily.


    ¡°Hehe, not only do I know that Teacher Li isn¡¯t deaf, I also know that you¡¯re a love-struck fool!¡±As Yu Wuwu spoke, she snatched the phone from her hands and read the words on it.¡± Did you sleep well last night? I was so worried when I heard that you had a cold. Remember to drink more water and wear more clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°..¡±Xiao Xia¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. She hurriedly snatched the phone back and glared at Yu Wumu.¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s infatuated!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Wumu rested her chin on her hands and smiled like a flower.¡± Looks like you¡¯re doing well with that Yang Shuo.¡±


    Xiao Xia blushed and didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Hui smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Wu Wu. Xiao Xia¡¯s boyfriend isn¡¯t that Yang Shuo.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Wumu¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Ma Lijun from the Finance Department.¡± Xiaohui said.


    ¡°Finance?¡±

 Chapter 1549 - Chapter 1549 Can you tutor me alone(2)

    Chapter 1549: Can you tutor me alone?(2) Chapter 1549: Can you tutor me alone?(2) ¡°He¡¯s Li Jianuo¡¯s roommate. A while ago, Li Jianuo often came to look for us with him¡­¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at Xiao Xia in surprise. Through this sentence, she seemed to suddenly understand something.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Xia, who used to like Yang Shuo from Zhejiang University, would actually become a boyfriend and girlfriend with the person beside her.


    ¡°That Yang Shuo is unreliable. Do you still remember what happened that day?¡±Xiaohui said indignantly,¡± After you left that day, the few of us decided to go for dinner. Lin Qiaoshan kept following us, and Yang Shuo kept talking to her and Zhao Yunfang. At that time, I just laughed. Sure enough, after they went back, they sent a text message to Xiao Xia the next day, saying that they thought it was better for the two of them to be friends.¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    Alright, perhaps this was the so-called ¡± lost in the east, gained in the mulberry elm ¡°.


    At this moment, the bell for class rang. Xia Xia quickly said,¡± Alright, it¡¯s time for class. Stop talking about me.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t help but ask again,¡±Xiaohui, do you have a boyfriend?¡±¡±


    Xiaohui looked at her warily.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu did not speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. I¡¯ll be single with you on Valentine¡¯s Day, hahaha.¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.


    That was not what she meant!


    Just as she was about to speak, she hurriedly shushed.¡± Teacher Li is here.¡±¡±


    Yu Wuwu looked up and saw Li Muchen walking in from outside.


    He was wearing a dark gray coat and black suit pants. He was well-dressed and had an outstanding aura. His handsome face was half reflected in the morning sun.


    Yu Wumu realized that the classroom had suddenly quietened down.


    ¡°Good morning, students.¡± Li Muchen spoke in a low voice that had the unique magnetism of an adult man.


    He took off his coat and placed it on the chair beside him. Then, he rolled up the sleeves of his suit, raised his eyebrows slightly, and opened his textbook.


    It could be said that his every move was filled with the confidence and elegance of a successful man in the business world.


    Yu Wumu had secretly checked his information on the Internet. Oh, he had divorced twice and was currently single. He was thirty-five years old this year.


    This age might be a disaster for women, but for men, it was the golden age, especially for good-looking and rich men¡­


    Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. Indeed, she realized that almost all the girls were sitting upright and looking at the stage with eager and shy eyes.


    Tsk!


    She wrinkled her nose and suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    ¡°Who can answer the question from last class?¡±The first thing Li Muchen did was to ask a question. After he finished speaking, he picked up the attendance book out of habit.


    Unexpectedly, a familiar voice sounded at this moment.¡± Teacher Li, I want to answer.¡±¡±


    He looked up and saw Yu Wumu sitting in the first row, looking at him with a small hand raised high in the air.


    Xiao Xia and Xiao Hui were almost scared out of their minds by Yu Wumu. She didn¡¯t come to class last week, did she?


    It was already good enough that he was not called out, but there was actually someone rushing him to answer questions.


    Was he stupid?


    Li Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu immediately stood up.


    The heater in the room was on. She wasn¡¯t wearing a down jacket. She was wearing a light yellow sweater and light blue jeans, which perfectly outlined her slender figure. Her long black hair was casually tied into a bun, making her look youthful and playful.


    The smile on her face was bright and obvious, but her words were¡­¡±Teacher Li, what was the question again?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    There was an uproar in the room.


    Li Muchen frowned slightly and said,¡± Sit down first.¡±¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Yu Wumu blurted out.


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    Xiao Xia poked her leg under the table and said in a low voice,¡± Wu Wu, sit down quickly!¡±


    Yu Wuwu turned a deaf ear to him. She looked at the man on the stage and continued,¡± Teacher Li, I remember now. I injured my foot last week, so I didn¡¯t come to class on Thursday. I don¡¯t know what your problem is. After class, can you help me tutor me privately?¡±


    The discussion in the classroom suddenly became louder!


    After all, although many people had ulterior motives¡­


    No one was as obvious as her. She actually asked the teacher to tutor her alone in front of so many people!


    Li Muchen looked at her and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.¡± Private tutoring?¡±


    Yu Wumumu nodded her head vigorously.¡± Yes, yes. The final exams are coming soon. I want to make up for the lessons I missed and strive to not fail.¡±


    This time, Li Muchen laughed and said,¡± Alright, sit down first. Follow me to the office later.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu immediately smiled.¡± Okay, thank you, Teacher Li.¡±¡±


    .


    After two classes, Yu Wuwu packed her things quickly. She ignored the gazes and discussions of the girls around her and followed Li Muchen out of the classroom.


    When they were outside, she immediately went up to him and said,¡± Teacher Li, I¡¯m hungry.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen glanced at her and said,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to tutor me?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no rush for tutoring.¡±Yu Wumu said in a considerate tone,¡± Humans are made of iron, but food is made of steel. You still have to go to the company in the afternoon, right? Why don¡¯t we go and eat first and then tutor after eating? What do you think?¡±


    Before Li Muchen could reject her, she immediately said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to spend money. I¡¯ll treat you, okay?¡± I¡¯ll take it as a thank you for helping me avoid the school¡¯s punishment last time.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen paused for a while before saying,¡± I don¡¯t have the habit of letting others treat me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you get used to it. It was just once.¡±Yu Wumu immediately said.


    Li Muchen did not stop walking. His legs were long and he walked very quickly. Yu Wuwu was struggling to keep up and soon, she was panting heavily.


    When they reached the elevator, Li Muchen was about to press the button when two soft hands suddenly hugged his arm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was stunned at first, then subconsciously tried to break free.


    However, Yu Wumu hugged his arm like a sloth and said shamelessly,¡± Aiya, I¡¯m really starving. If you don¡¯t come with me to eat, I won¡¯t let go of you!¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°Also, my stomach is not very good. It hurts when I¡¯m hungry. If I go to the hospital later, I¡¯ll tell Wu Wanqian that you abused me!¡±Yu Wumu added.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from behind him. Yu Wumu did not move. Her large, clear eyes were staring at him, and her hands were tightly hugged¡­


    Li Muchen could only say,¡± Let go of me first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Promise me before you let go.¡± Yu Wumu puffed up her cheeks and refused to give up until she achieved her goal.

 Chapter 1550 - Chapter 1550 Children shouldnt interfere in adult matters (1)

    Chapter 1550: Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters (1) Chapter 1550: Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters (1) ¡°Promise me before you let go.¡± Yu Wumu puffed up her cheeks and refused to give up until she achieved her goal.


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen frowned and finally relented.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu immediately retracted her cheeks and smiled. She also obediently retracted her hands.


    She even turned around and greeted the newcomer.¡± Hello, Teacher Gu.¡±¡±


    Gu Shuixin blinked and asked curiously,¡± Teacher Li, where are you going?¡±


    Just now, if she was not mistaken, Yu Wumu and Teacher Li seemed to be very intimate.


    Before Li Muchen could reply, Yu Wumu continued,¡± Oh, my foot was injured and I didn¡¯t come to class last week. Teacher Li said that the exams are coming up soon, so she wanted to give me a private tutoring session.¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    Gu Shuixin was speechless.


    ¡°Teacher Gu, I want to have private tutoring with you later. I hope you don¡¯t find me annoying.¡±Yu Wumu added.


    Gu Shuixin was stunned for a moment, then she smiled gently.¡± Of course not. No problem. You can come to my office directly.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yay, thank you, Teacher Gu.¡± After Yu Wumu finished speaking, she smiled at her and turned her head.¡± Teacher Li, let¡¯s go eat first. We don¡¯t want to delay your work at the company.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded slightly at Gu Shuixin. He did not enter the elevator again, but turned around and walked out of the teaching building.


    Yu Wumu waved at Gu Shuixin again before following her.


    Gu Shuixin stood there and looked at the backs of the two of them, one tall and one short, with a thoughtful expression.


    .


    Yu Wumu followed Li Muchen to the parking lot. When they reached the Audi, she opened the door to the front passenger seat and got in.


    Li Muchen took a glance but did not say anything.


    He started the engine and asked,¡± Where do you want to eat?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu tilted her little head and pretended to think.¡± Oh, I want to eat hot and sour noodles.¡±


    Hot and sour noodles?


    Li Muchen could not help but frown when he heard those three words.


    ¡°Teacher Li, let¡¯s go to the street for snacks. It¡¯s on the road next door. It¡¯s very close. There¡¯s a restaurant with hot and sour noodles that¡¯s especially delicious. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±Yu Wumu suggested with a smile.


    Li Muchen did not say anything. He drove the car out of the parking lot and headed out of the school.


    It was not until they were out of the school gate that he said,¡± I don¡¯t eat those things.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? I don¡¯t have much cash on me, nor do I have a card.¡±Yu Wumu said,¡± Or do you want to eat Lan Zhou ramen?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Li Menting.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Ah Chen, your Auntie Huang is coming over at noon. Do you think you can make time to come back?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I just got out of class. I have to go to the company in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t be going back yet.¡±Li Muchen said.


    ¡°Your Auntie Huang is going back to United States tomorrow, and she came here today. How about this, you get off work early tonight, do you hear me?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen sighed silently.¡± Alright.¡±


    Just as she hung up the phone, Yu Wumu¡¯s voice sounded beside her.¡± Why did your mother call you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Wumu pouted and continued,¡± I know even if you don¡¯t say it. Are you going to introduce a girlfriend to you again?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her calmly and said,¡± Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters.¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Chapter 1551 Children shouldnt interfere in adult matters (2)

    Chapter 1551: Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters (2) Chapter 1551: Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters (2) His tone was indifferent, like an elder speaking to a junior, with a hint of a lesson.


    Yu Wumu snorted and said,¡± I¡¯ll be 20 years old after the New Year. Have you ever seen a 20-year-old child?¡±


    Li Muchen looked out of the window. He did not want to continue the topic.¡± What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±¡±


    ¡°I said it just now. If I want to eat hot and sour noodles, I want to eat hot and sour noodles!¡±Yu Wumu immediately said.


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Twenty minutes later, when Li Muchen sat down at the greasy table, there was a moment when he thought that he had gone crazy.


    This was the first time he had eaten hot and sour noodles in such a small and noisy place in his thirties.


    Not only was he uncomfortable, but the surrounding customers were also uncomfortable. They would sneak a glance at him from time to time.


    After all, he didn¡¯t look like someone who would eat hot and sour noodles here.


    Compared to him, Yu Wumu could be said to be lively. After sitting down, she took a tissue and carefully wiped her half of the table. Then, she took off her down jacket and put it aside. She rolled up her sleeves and took out a small hair clip from somewhere. She clipped her bangs on it, almost as if she was grinding her fists¡­


    Soon, the lady boss brought two large porcelain bowls and placed them on the table.


    Yu Wuwu¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly moved one of the bowls of hot and sour noodles in front of her. She first picked up her chopsticks and inserted them into the bowl to stir thoroughly. She stirred the side dishes and noodles evenly before picking up a bowl of noodles. She pouted her small mouth and blew on it. She put it into her mouth and half-narrowed her eyes as she chewed in enjoyment.


    Li Muchen looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly. He picked up his chopsticks as well.


    Although it was his first time eating this kind of thing, he didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. She even suspected that he was eating the same thing as her. Why did it look like a high-end dish prepared by a chef of a star-rated hotel for him?


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± She could not help but ask.


    Li Muchen glanced at her and said,¡± Not bad.¡±


    Yu Wuwu immediately smiled.¡± I told you that this place is delicious. Ever since I was brought home by Wu Wanqian, I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time. I¡¯m so happy today.¡±¡±


    Her bangs were pressed up, revealing her round forehead. She giggled foolishly at him. It was a little wretched.


    Li Muchen retracted his gaze and lowered his head to finish the noodles quietly.


    ¡°Lady Boss!¡± Yu Wumu raised her hand and said very straightforwardly,¡± Two more bottles of Arctic Ocean!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as the lady boss finished speaking, Yu Wumu immediately shouted again,¡± Wait a minute.¡±


    She looked at Li Muchen and asked,¡± Teacher Li, do you want beer or Arctic Ocean?¡±


    A mature man in his thirties like him should not like to drink soda, right? Those were all things that children loved to drink¡­Yu Wumu thought so in her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen said,¡± No need.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Eating hot and sour noodles requires ice cold drinks to stimulate it. I still have this bit of money.¡±Yu Wumu insisted.


    ¡°..¡±Li Muchen had no choice but to say,¡± Give me a bottle of mineral water.¡±¡±


    Yu Wuwu smiled again and shouted loudly,¡± Lady Boss, a bottle of Arctic Ocean and a bottle of mineral water.¡±


    The lady boss quickly brought over a cold drink. Yu Wuwu picked up her own bottle of Arctic Ocean. When Li Muchen unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, she suddenly handed the bottle over.¡± Cheers!¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.

 Chapter 1552 - Chapter 1552 Children shouldnt interfere in adult matters (3)

    Chapter 1552: Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters (3) Chapter 1552: Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters (3) After Mist clinked the bottle with his glass, he picked up the mineral water and drank it.


    Yu Wumu placed her elbows on the table. She bit the straw with her small mouth, and her lively eyes stared at the man opposite her.


    When he was drinking, he was as quiet and refined as when he was eating. Looking at him, his eyes were dark and neat, and the lines of his face were steady and smooth. Other than his Adam¡¯s apple moving, his entire person was like a still ink painting¡­


    Yu Wumu noticed that compared to many other men, his skin was considered fair.


    Did this mean that he didn¡¯t like outdoor sports?


    Yu Wuwu frowned.


    However, he looked quite strong and had a good figure. He should have muscles. She still remembered the tight and firm feeling when she hugged his arm.


    Li Muchen suddenly put down the bottle of mineral water and looked over.


    Yu Wumu was stunned. She quickly lowered her eyes to cover herself and pretended to be calm as she drank her drink.


    ¡°Drink less ice. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡±Li Muchen said.


    Yu Wumu felt relieved. She looked up again and deliberately asked,¡± Why is ice bad for the body?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her and was momentarily speechless.


    Although he was her elder, there was still a difference between men and women. He didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Yu Wumu blinked her eyes, and a hint of slyness appeared on her face.¡± Teacher Li, why aren¡¯t you saying anything again?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at the bowl in front of her.¡± Are you full? Let¡¯s go if you¡¯re full.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Yu Wumu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    .


    Outside, Yu Wumu followed behind him silently.


    There were a lot of people in the food street. Li Muchen was dressed in a suit and his figure was surprisingly good.


    He kept his eyes on the road, but many people around him looked at him, especially young girls.


    Yu Wumu pursed her lips and suddenly went forward to hug his arm. She lifted her ¡± injured ¡± right foot and jumped while screaming,¡± Aiyo, Teacher Li, my foot suddenly hurts!¡±¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just help you walk like this.¡± Yu Wumu was afraid that he would push her away. She hugged his arms tightly, almost sticking to her chest.


    Li Muchen was an adult man, so he naturally felt the soft touch on his arm.


    He coughed awkwardly and said in an unnatural but unusually serious tone,¡± Let go of your hand.¡±


    ¡°My feet hurt. How can I walk if I let go?¡±Yu Wumu pouted and looked at him pitifully, refusing to let go.


    Li Muchen frowned and looked at her feet.¡± I¡¯ll help you walk.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Wumu immediately asked.


    Li Muchen nodded.¡± Really.¡±


    Yu Wumu looked at his face and slowly let go.


    When she saw that Li Muchen had really reached out to hold her arm, a smile returned to her face.


    ¡°Can I leave like this?¡± Li Muchen asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Wumu nodded like she was pounding garlic.


    He seemed to be really worried about her.


    Yu Wumu lowered her head and pretended to limp as she walked, but the smile on her lips became deeper and deeper.


    What a fool¡­


    Li Muchen helped her out of the food street slowly. When they reached the roadside, he even opened the door to the passenger seat for her.¡± Be careful.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu held back her laughter and sat in the car. After the car door closed, she immediately took out her phone from her bag.


    She had set her phone to silent mode during class. Because she was pretending to have a foot ache, her phone kept vibrating in her bag, so she didn¡¯t bother to look at it.


    He swiped it open and saw that they were all calls from Ye Weiwei.


    There were about three or four of them.


    Yu Wumu was shocked. Only then did she remember what happened in the morning.


    She quickly called back. The phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    ¡°Wei Wei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Wumu asked.


    ¡°Mist.¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded a little down.¡± Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just¡­I was eating just now.¡± As soon as Yu Wuwu finished speaking, Li Muchen had already opened the car door and sat in. A familiar smell of tobacco entered his nose.


    ¡°Did you go home with Xiao Xia and the others?¡±Ye Weiwei asked.


    ¡°No, I¡­ Uh, I¡¯m eating outside the school.¡±


    For some reason, Yu Wumu felt her face heat up.


    After the sound of the engine, the car slowly started.


    ¡°Mist.¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s voice continued,¡± Can you come and accompany me?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Wumu was stunned.¡± Where are you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Weiwei paused for a moment before saying,¡± I just got home and had a fight with Ah Xiang, so I didn¡¯t pay attention. Uh, I got a little injured and I¡¯m in the hospital now.¡±¡±


    ¡± What?!¡± Yu Wumu suddenly raised her voice.


    .


    30 minutes later, at the entrance of the First People¡¯s Hospital of the city.


    After the car was parked, Yu Wumu pushed open the car door and immediately got out. She ran into the hospital.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had completely forgotten about pretending to have pain in her feet.


    However, halfway through, she suddenly stopped.


    After a while, she heard footsteps behind her.


    Li Muchen walked up to her unhurriedly and looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡±


    Yu Wumu was speechless.

 Chapter 1553 - Chapter 1553 After Her First Kiss (1)

    Chapter 1553: After Her First Kiss (1) Chapter 1553: After Her First Kiss (1) She did not speak.


    Perhaps it was because she felt guilty, but she kept her head down, pretending to be sincere and apologetic. Her toes were also weakly pressed together, looking pitiful¡­


    After a long while, Li Muchen¡¯s voice rang out.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yu Wumu could hear the helplessness in his tone. It seemed that there was also¡­A hint of indulgence?


    Before she could think it through, the pair of black leather shoes in front of her had already moved forward.


    Yu Wumu raised her head and looked at the tall and straight back in front of her. She pursed her lips and quickly followed.


    After entering the building, the two of them entered the elevator one after another.


    Li Muchen reached out and pressed the button for the tenth floor. The first thing he said was,¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Wumu looked at him in a daze, not understanding what he was referring to.


    Li Muchen glanced at her and said,¡± About Ye Weiwei¡¯s injury.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Wumu thought for a moment and said,¡± She said that she accidentally stepped on broken glass and cut her foot.¡±


    Although she was young, she also knew that Ye Weiwei probably did not want anyone to know about her falling out with her boyfriend¡­Although Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t say the specific reason over the phone.


    Li Muchen nodded in understanding.


    Both of them remained silent until the elevator door opened with a ding. Li Muchen took the lead and walked out. Yu Wumu followed him like a little tail.


    The two of them walked down the corridor one after another and finally stopped in front of ward 1003.


    The door of the ward was not closed. Yu Wumu looked inside and saw Ye Weiwei lying on the innermost bed with her head lowered as she looked at her phone.


    ¡°Weiwei!¡± Yu Wumu hurriedly shouted.


    Ye Weiwei looked up and saw Li Muchen behind Yu Wumu. Her eyes widened and she stuttered,¡± Li¡­¡± Teacher Li, why are you here?¡±


    Weren¡¯t these two people at odds? Why did they come together?


    Yu Wumu rushed to the side of the bed like a small firecracker. Looking at Ye Weiwei¡¯s left foot that was wrapped up like a dumpling, she almost couldn¡¯t suppress her anger and shouted at her,¡± Did that bastard lay a hand on you?¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei was stunned and quickly said,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still protecting him!¡± Yu Wumumu clenched her claws and said angrily,¡± Where is he? You¡¯re so injured. Why isn¡¯t he taking care of you at the hospital?¡±¡±


    The corner of Ye Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Finally, she sighed and said,¡± I¡¯ve already broken up with him.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡± What?!¡± Yu Wumu instantly exploded. She turned around and rushed out of the ward.


    Ye Weiwei was stunned. Fortunately, Li Muchen quickly reached out and pulled Yu Wumu back.¡± Calm down first.¡±¡±


    However, Yu Wumu had completely lost her mind at this moment. As she struggled with all her might, her small mouth kept chattering,¡± I knew it. He must think that he¡¯s rich now and wants to dump you. If I didn¡¯t take a photo of that adulterous couple, would he still want to continue being two-timing? Stinky man, I¡¯m going to find him. I¡¯m going to beat him to death¡­¡±


    Not only was Li Muchen shocked by her reaction, Ye Weiwei was also stunned for a long time before she said,¡± Wu Wu, stop fooling around. I¡¯ve already talked to him.¡±


    ¡°Done? What do you mean?¡± Yu Wuwu asked.


    Ye Weiwei took a deep breath and looked at Li Muchen.¡± Teacher Li, can I trouble you to close the door?¡±¡±


    Coincidentally, there was no one else staying in this ward for the time being, but if the doctors and nurses came¡­She had not embarrassed herself enough!


    Li Muchen let go and closed the door.

 Chapter 1554 - Chapter 1554 After Her First Kiss (2)

    Chapter 1554: After Her First Kiss (2) Chapter 1554: After Her First Kiss (2) Yu Wumumu directly rushed to the bed and said anxiously,¡± Tell me quickly, what exactly happened?¡±


    Ye Weiwei pursed her lips and then said honestly,¡± I asked him about his manager and he admitted it. Then, he said that he wanted to break up with me. This morning, we had already discussed it and he moved away. By the way, he also gave me a large sum of break-up fee. I¡¯m quite satisfied with the price, so¡­ That¡¯s it.¡±


    She spoke very calmly, and there was no sign of any extreme emotions on her face. She even smiled at Yu Wumu after she finished speaking.


    Yu Wumu looked at her with a complicated expression on her face. After a long while, she asked coyly,¡± Then¡­¡± Then what happened to your foot?¡±


    Ye Weiwei said,¡± Oh, I smashed all his things. I wasn¡¯t paying attention and stepped on broken glass.¡± When I called you, I wanted you to accompany me to the hospital. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡± Yu Wuwu immediately felt guilty and quickly said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Weiwei. I¡­¡± I was eating just now and set my phone to silent mode during class, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Ye Weiwei nodded.¡± I know. You were eating with Teacher Li just now. I understand.¡±¡±


    When Yu Wumu heard this, she felt that something was wrong¡­


    Ye Weiwei smiled again and said,¡± Wuwu, I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy it for you. What do you want to eat?¡±Yu Wumu immediately said.


    After Ye Weiwei ordered a few dishes, Yu Wumu took her wallet and left. In the room, only Ye Weiwei and Li Muchen were left.


    ¡°Teacher Li.¡± Ye Weiwei smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were together with Wuwu. If I had known earlier, I would have¡­¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her. When she was about to say something, he raised his eyebrows and asked,¡± If you have something to say, just say it.¡±¡±


    Ye Weiwei looked at the man¡¯s upright and clear face. Her eyes moved and she said,¡± What I want to say is, Teacher Li, you should know about the situation in Wu Wu¡¯s family, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen nodded.


    Although Wu Xiwen had been gone for many years, his relationship with his father-in-law, Wu Wanqian, had always been very good. Other than that layer of relationship, they could almost be considered friends who had forgotten their ages¡­As for Yu Jing and Yu Wumu, Wu Wanqian had told him a lot about them after getting drunk, so he more or less understood them.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he took such special care of his half-sister, Wu Xiwen, even though he found that the little girl liked to lie and some of her actions were unbelievable to him¡­


    ¡°Teacher Li.¡± Ye Weiwei continued,¡± Actually, Fog wasn¡¯t like this in her freshman year. I think¡­ Her change should be related to knowing her background. Although her mother had already passed away and her father had taken her home to live, she had not truly accepted her father deep down. She had done this for her grandfather so that he would not worry. Also, the reason why she was so agitated just now was also because of her parents. That¡¯s why she especially hates men who cheat on her. Teacher Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Although Wu Wu¡¯s studies aren¡¯t good, she really hasn¡¯t done anything out of line. I¡¯m always there to watch over her¡­¡±


    Ye Weiwei said a lot of things. Li Muchen was surprised when he heard what she said.


    He didn¡¯t expect the ¡± problem girl ¡± in the eyes of all the teachers to be so insightful.


    When Wu Wu came back from buying food and Ye Weiwei was eating, Li Muchen was dragged outside by Yu Wu Wu.

 Chapter 1555 - Chapter 1555 After Her First Kiss (3)

    Chapter 1555: After Her First Kiss (3) Chapter 1555: After Her First Kiss (3) She asked him,¡± What did you talk to Weiwei about just now?¡±


    Li Muchen looked at her curious face and could not help but smile.¡± Are you worried that she will say bad things about you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Noob!¡± Yu Wumu puffed up her cheeks and said unhappily,¡± I thought she would tell you about Ah Xiang. That Ah Xiang is really infuriating. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let him go to Wu Wanqian¡¯s agency. Now that he¡¯s rich, he went to hook up with a rich woman. Wei Wei has sacrificed so much for him in the past six months, and now she¡¯s abandoned just like that¡­Damn it, he¡¯s simply a modern ¡®Chen Shimei.¡¯ Shameless, stinky man. Don¡¯t let me see him, or else¡­I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    Li Muchen was speechless.


    .


    Li Muchen stayed in the hospital for more than half an hour until his phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his phone and glanced at it. His expression changed slightly. He stood up and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to take a call outside.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t think much and said with a smile,¡± Okay.¡±


    When he left and closed the door of the ward, Ye Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded in the room.¡± Wuwu, why did your relationship with your brother-in-law suddenly become better?¡±


    Yu Yu Wuwu retracted her gaze and retorted,¡± What brother-in-law? I¡¯ve said it before, he¡¯s not my brother-in-law!¡±¡±


    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t forget that his ex-wife is your sister. Although you have the same father but different mothers, you are still related by blood.¡±After Ye Weiwei finished speaking, she looked in the direction of the door, covered her mouth, and asked in a low voice,¡± Wu Wu, tell me honestly, could it be that you¡­¡± Have you fallen in love with Teacher Li?¡±


    Yu Wumu was stunned, and her heartbeat rapidly went out of order.


    Looking into Ye Weiwei¡¯s eyes, she subconsciously wanted to deny it, but¡­


    She opened her mouth but found that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Holy sh * t, you really like him!¡±Ye Weiwei said affirmatively this time.


    She sighed and continued,¡± Fog, don¡¯t be silly. No matter what, he¡¯s your brother-in-law. If you do this¡­It¡¯s immoral!¡±


    Upon hearing these two words, Yu Wumu¡¯s entire body exploded. She hurriedly roared,¡±Don¡¯t be so rude!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that my words are unpleasant, but your relationship¡­¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s words stopped abruptly because¡­Li Muchen pushed the door open and entered.


    Yu Wuwu raised her head. The moment she saw him, her face quickly flushed red.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If it was said that it was just a thought in her heart before, then after Ye Weiwei¡¯s words, she felt that those thoughts in her heart seemed to have suddenly been spread out under the sun. It was like¡­ It was a very shameful feeling.


    Li Muchen did not notice her loss of composure. He walked in quickly and said,¡± Wu Wu, your grandfather is in the hospital for emergency treatment now¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Wumu widened her eyes and said anxiously,¡±You said¡­¡± My grandfather, he¡­ What happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Li Muchen consoled,¡± The call just now was from your father. He said that your grandfather suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage when he was cooking at home in the afternoon. He fell down in the kitchen. Fortunately, the next-door neighbor discovered it early and sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡± Your father is in Shanghai now and can¡¯t make it in time. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be worried, so he asked me to accompany you back to City G to see the specific situation.¡±


    Yu Wuwu¡¯s eyes were red. Every time Li Muchen said something, she would nod her head vigorously. She had completely lost her mind.


    At this moment, she really couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Grandpa¡¯s health was not good to begin with. He was already so old, but he suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and even fell down¡­She could not help but feel scared and confused when she thought of the possible accidents that might happen.

 Chapter 1556 - Chapter 1556 After Her First Kiss (4)

    Chapter 1556: After Her First Kiss (4) Chapter 1556: After Her First Kiss (4) Ye Weiwei hurriedly said,¡± Teacher Li, then you should quickly bring Wuwu back to take a look. I¡¯m fine here.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen nodded and went over to pick up Yu Wumu¡¯s bag.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu hurriedly followed, and even¡­He didn¡¯t even remember to greet Ye Weiwei.


    After the footsteps gradually faded away, Ye Weiwei sat alone on the bed and looked at the empty ward. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Sometimes, when you were isolated, lost, and helpless, if you suddenly had a shoulder to lean on, and this person happened to be the man you liked, the result was almost obvious¡­


    .


    ¡°Selina, help me book two flight tickets to City G at the earliest. If you don¡¯t have any, book the high-speed rail.¡±


    In the car, Li Muchen was giving meticulous instructions to the person on the other end of the phone.


    In the front passenger seat, Yu Wumu¡¯s eyes were red as she hugged her bag pitifully.


    Two minutes later, Li Muchen¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Li Muchen turned to look at Yu Wumu and said,¡± There¡¯s only one flight from D City to G City. It took off in the morning. It¡¯s already three o¡¯clock. Can I get someone to buy two tickets for the earliest high-speed rail?¡±


    Yu Wumu nodded vigorously.¡± Alright.¡±


    At this moment, as long as she had a ticket, she would take it even if it was a bus.


    .


    It was only when they were seated on the high-speed rail after checking their tickets that Yu Wumu truly believed that Li Muchen was really accompanying her.


    Along the way, he received a lot of calls. Although he spoke concisely, she could tell that most of the calls were about work, and there was a long call from home.


    She remembered that Li Muchen had received a call from home when she was in the car in the afternoon. It seemed like¡­Forced marriage?


    On the one hand, she felt a little guilty. She felt that she had really troubled him today.


    But on the other hand, she had to admit that because of his company, the fear in her heart was decreasing bit by bit.


    This was also a feeling that she had not felt for a long time¡­


    .


    They finally arrived at City G.


    After leaving the train station, someone drove to pick them up and sent them directly to the First People¡¯s Hospital of City G.


    Just as the car stopped at the entrance, Yu Wumu opened the car door and rushed out. She almost stumbled into the hospital ward.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Yu Wumu wanted to rush in, but she was stopped by the nurse.¡± Are you the patient¡¯s family member?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is my grandfather.¡± Yu Wumu looked at her grandfather, who was lying on the bed with an oxygen mask on his face. His face was pale and haggard. Tears finally flowed uncontrollably. She sobbed and said,¡± Doctor, I¡­¡± How is my grandfather?¡±


    The nurse looked at Yu Wumu and said with a frown,¡± The old lady has been rescued, but she suffered a fracture in her thigh when she fell. She just had surgery and is still in a coma. She was getting on in years, so she needed to stay in the hospital for more observation during this period¡­By the way, where are your other family members?¡±


    Other family members?


    Yu Wuwu looked at the nurse and shook her head in a daze.¡± I¡­¡± I don¡¯t have a home¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her family.¡± A deep voice accompanied by steady footsteps came from behind.


    Yu Wumu was stunned.


    The nurse looked at him and nodded.¡± Alright, please follow me to handle the hospitalization procedures.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen agreed.


    Before he left, he patted Yu Wumu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu bit her lip. After a long time, she nodded.¡±Alright.¡±


    .


    After Li Muchen finished the admission procedures, he brought the attending doctor back.


    The person on the bed was still unconscious. The doctor¡¯s suggestion was,¡± The patient¡¯s family members had to stay behind to accompany the patient. They would wait for the patient to wake up and complete the examination before continuing to discuss the next treatment plan.


    After the doctor left, Yu Wumu moved a chair to the side of the bed. She sat there and looked at the person on the bed without blinking. She did not eat or drink.


    The night sky outside the window gradually darkened. Li Muchen saw this and advised,¡± You should sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when your grandfather wakes up.¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu shook her head.¡± No, I can¡¯t sleep. I want to watch from here.¡±¡±


    Li Muchen couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He frowned and moved the chair over to her side.¡± I¡¯ll just sit here. If your grandfather wakes up, I promise to wake you up immediately, okay?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu retracted her gaze from the bed and turned around to see that Li Muchen was indeed sitting beside her.


    He crossed his hands in front of his stomach. After taking off his coat and suit jacket, he was only wearing a thin brown cashmere sweater in the warm room, outlining his slender and tall figure.


    The ward was very quiet. Yu Wumu opened her misty eyes and looked at him without blinking. Her hands were clenched unconsciously, as if¡­It was as if he was nervous about something.


    Li Muchen turned around and looked at her gently.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    Yu Wumu didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze gradually moved downwards, from his deep eyes to his tall nose bridge, his stylish figure, and then to his thin lips.


    At such a close distance, Li Muchen¡¯s chin was already covered with stubble due to the day¡¯s hard work. Paired with his firm lines, he looked¡­He had an indescribable masculinity.


    Yu Wumu opened her mouth and suddenly¡­


    She leaned over, raised her head, and pressed her lips against his.


    It happened so suddenly.


    Li Muchen¡¯s body stiffened.


    Yu Wuwu closed her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled rapidly, and her heart could not help but beat. However, her mind was counting mechanically,¡± 1, 2, 3, 4¡­¡±


    Before she could count to five, she felt a sudden pain in her shoulder. She had been pushed away.


    With a creak, she almost fell to the ground. She grabbed the back of the chair and steadied her body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Muchen had already stood up. He didn¡¯t look at Yu Wumu. He frowned and clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands could almost be seen.


    After a long time, he suppressed his anger and asked,¡± Do you know what you were doing just now?¡±


    Yu Wumu grabbed the back of the chair tightly and was about to speak¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    After Li Muchen said that, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    (Morning Mist ending)

 Chapter 1557 - Chapter 1557 Making up for Shangguan Yans real first time (1)

    Chapter 1557: Making up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s real first time (1) Chapter 1557: Making up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s real first time (1) Shangguan Lin¡¯s nickname was ¡°Egg Egg¡±(used by his parents) or ¡°Lin Lin¡±(used by his grandparents and great-grandparents). Ever since he was born, he had become the real little emperor of the family.


    The one who loved him the most was none other than the eighty-year-old Old Master Shangguan.


    It could be said that apart from the fact that he was feeding, Eggy spent almost all his time in his great-grandfather¡¯s arms.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t like to go out to attend parties and socialize. He would rather go fishing, raise flowers, and play with birds or cats and dogs alone in the courtyard.


    However, ever since Shangguan Lin was born and was over a month old, he had become a frequent guest at the gatherings of several big families. He was dressed in a graceful and luxurious Tang suit, his face was red, and his eyes were smiling. In his arms was a cute glutinous rice ball that only knew how to laugh and drool. This became the deepest image he left for his relatives and friends.


    On the day of Shangguan Lin¡¯s hundred-day banquet, Old Master Shangguan woke up early in the morning to tidy himself up.


    At 7 o¡¯clock, the door of the bedroom was knocked, and the voice was loud and clear,¡±Yan Yan, Lili, get up, don¡¯t delay the auspicious time, Yan Yan, Lili.¡±


    On the big pink bed in the bedroom, Wu Lili cried out in pain. She raised her foot and kicked the firm and perky buttocks of the person beside her.¡± Go and give Eggy to Grandpa to play with. Go!¡±¡±


    Shangguan Yan, who was only wearing a pair of boxers, was having a wet dream. After being suddenly kicked awake, he was shocked for a long time before he recovered.


    He lifted the blanket and stood up, his eyes looking at the bed.


    Next to the pink wedding bed was a pink baby cot. Shangguan Lin was lying under the same pink blanket, sleeping happily. His eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long, his pink mouth was slightly open, and his limbs were spread out like a big character. She looked so happy and carefree.


    What an ancestor¡­Shangguan Yan grumbled silently in his heart. He yawned, then went over and quietly picked up his son and walked towards the door.


    After opening the door, Old Master Shangguan¡¯s anxious expression instantly softened the moment he saw his great-grandson. He reached out and took the child into his arms, and even¡­Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Grandpa, do you have to be so condescending!


    Ever since he had a great-grandson, his grandson¡¯s status in the family had become lower and lower. The three old men only had their son in their eyes, and even their wives¡­


    Thinking of Wu Lili, he closed the door, turned around, and looked at his wife who was still sleeping soundly.


    After ten months of pregnancy and confinement, Wu Lili¡¯s body had become more round and plump. At first glance, her curly hair was uncombed and scattered messily on the pillow. Coupled with her bright facial features, she looked especially charming, like a¡­ Like a domesticated Persian cat.


    Shangguan Yan only felt his heart heat up. He rushed over to the bed and crawled into the thin blanket. He hugged her soft and fragrant body from behind and called out,¡± Wifey.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili¡¯s chest tightened. She frowned and opened her eyes.¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Shangguan Yan leaned forward again, his thin lips moving between her hair. Finally, he found her earlobe and swallowed it. He first licked it with the tip of his tongue, and then said coquettishly with his unique husky voice in the morning,¡± Wife, our son is now three months old.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili responded lazily and closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 1558 - Chapter 1558 Making Up for Shangguan Yans Real First Time (2)

    Chapter 1558: Making Up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s Real First Time (2) Chapter 1558: Making Up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s Real First Time (2) Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    He looked up at his wife¡¯s fair and smooth skin and said,¡± Honey, I¡¯ve been very obedient this year, haven¡¯t I? Since the child is already three months old, are you¡­¡± Hmm?¡±


    As he spoke, he rubbed his lower body against her body.


    It was full of hints.


    Wu Lili¡¯s eyes were still closed, but her face was slowly turning red. She was getting more and more restless in his hand, and even¡­When his entire body was on top of her, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She opened her eyes and pushed his chest with all her might.¡± You¡¯re so heavy. Why are you having a stroke so early in the morning? Don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡±¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and wrapped herself in the thin blanket to continue sleeping.


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    It was quite embarrassing, because from the beginning to the end, he had only had sex with Wu Lili twice. Both times, it was because she was drunk. On the second time, Wu Lili successfully got pregnant.


    Since then, many things had happened between the two of them. Because Wu Lili had always been pregnant, although they could be intimate in the middle of pregnancy, Shangguan Yan had never dared to take the initiative to ask for that kind of thing because he wanted to make it up to her. So¡­ He waited for her to give birth and finish her confinement.


    Shangguan Lin had been born for 100 days now, and the two of them slept on the same bed every night. They were warm and soft in his arms. They could kiss, smell, and hug, but they could not do whatever they wanted¡­How cruel was this for him, who was only twenty-five years old and full of energy!


    Shangguan Yan slowly lay back on the bed and swore in his heart: Tonight, she must¡­Executed on the spot!


    .


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the family set off for Jinsheng.


    It was December, the winter season. The weather was very cold, but the sun was very bright. It was very suitable for traveling.


    The couple drove there alone. Old Master Shangguan, Shangguan Li, and Zhao Xiali sat in another car with Eggy.


    In the car, Shangguan Yan took off his coat and suit, wearing only a blue and white cashmere sweater with a white shirt inside, which made his eyes look even more handsome, clean, and sunny.


    However, the infatuated smile on his face made him seem¡­It was somewhat silly.


    After answering her parents ¡®call, Wu Lili put down her phone and picked up the thermos flask beside her. She twisted the lid and said,¡± Dad and Mom have already left. They¡¯ll probably arrive later than us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded.


    Wu Lili had just taken a sip of water¡­


    ¡°Honey, today is the 100th day of our son¡¯s birthday celebration. To celebrate, can I be intimate with you tonight?¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Wu Lili choked on the water.


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    After calming down, Wu Lili blushed and said,¡± Can you not talk while driving?¡±


    She knew that he wouldn¡¯t give up after being rejected this morning!


    Shangguan Yan blinked innocently.¡± Honey, you were the one who spoke to me first.¡±


    ¡°I speak, but¡­ I didn¡¯t ask you to say that!¡± Wu Lili was so angry that her face and neck turned red.¡± Do you know your mistake now?¡± she said fiercely.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Shangguan Yan admitted his mistake in an aggrieved manner.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him and turned to look out the window without saying a word.


    The car continued to move forward slowly. After turning a corner, Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± Wifey.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Then did you agree to what I said just now?¡±

 Chapter 1559 - Chapter 1559 Make up for Shangguan Yans real first time (3)

    Chapter 1559: Make up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s real first time (3) Chapter 1559: Make up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s real first time (3) ¡°..¡±Wu Lili pretended to be dead.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili continued to play dead.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    ¡°I told you not to talk while driving!¡±


    Shangguan Yan was speechless.


    After a long while, he let out a low ¡°oh¡±.


    Wu Lili pursed her lips and sighed in her heart.


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she had already accepted him. Otherwise, she would not have registered her marriage with him, moved back to the Shangguan family, and even slept in the same bed as him.


    However, what made her speechless was that she did not expect Shangguan Yan to be so patient. From the time she moved back to the Shangguan family to the time she was pregnant until she gave birth to the child, every night, he would behave himself. At most, he would hug and kiss her¡­


    If he was concerned about her health in the beginning, then after three months of pregnancy, he was still like this¡­She had to admit that as time went on, she became a little angry. After the confinement period, although he started to hint at her, she refused to let him touch her!


    Not only that, he even moved the crib into the room and let his son sleep with his parents.


    He was so anxious!


    .


    They arrived at Jinsheng.


    After parking the car, Shangguan Yan got out of the car. Without even putting on his coat, he grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s hand and said,¡± Honey, the road is slippery. Let me hold your hand.¡±¡±


    The temperature in D City dropped drastically yesterday, and there was still a thick layer of ice on the ground.


    Wu Lili tugged at the scarf around her neck and looked at him with disdain.¡± Put on your coat quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold later. You¡¯re not allowed to go to bed at night.¡±¡±


    When Shangguan Yan heard this, he immediately smiled happily.¡± Honey, are you worried that I¡¯ll catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll pass it on to me!¡± Wu Lili complained.


    Other people looked for husbands to rely on, but she had found a husband who was three years younger than her. She even had to take care of him every day. She felt like she was about to become a mother of two children¡­


    Shangguan Yan smiled and let go.


    She had just put on her suit and coat when a familiar voice came from behind.¡± Sister Wu, Ah Yan!¡±


    The couple turned around and saw Su Ruowan getting out of a car. She smiled and waved at them.


    Soon, the car door behind them opened, and a pair of beautiful twins got out of the car one after another and ran over.


    When the family of four arrived, Wu Lili asked in surprise,¡± Ruowan, why are you guys here when it¡¯s so cold today?¡±¡±


    Su Ruowan had just finished her confinement period, so she thought¡­Jing Muchen would never agree to go out.


    ¡°Grandpa Shangguan personally sent out the invitation, so of course we had to come! Don¡¯t worry, Little Chengcheng and Little Yueyue are being taken care of by Dad and Mom. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she mischievously glanced at Shangguan Yan.¡± I saw the two of you holding hands from afar just now. Your relationship is really good.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±Wu Lili was stunned. Shangguan Yan raised his chin and said proudly,¡± Of course, we¡¯re fine!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    .


    The hundred-day banquet was very lively.


    Old Master Shangguan had invited all the people from the big families, including the relatives of the Shangguan and Wu families. There were dozens of tables and almost all of Jin Sheng¡¯s tables were booked.


    The waiters carried the plates back and forth in the hall, while the little star of the day was dressed in a bright red dress and held in Old Master Shangguan¡¯s arms.


    What was even funnier was that there was a small red bag hanging around the little guy¡¯s neck. The mouth was open, and there were two old servants beside him. They were holding a red packet box in each hand. Wherever Old Master Shangguan went, he would receive gifts, red packets, gold and silver jewelry¡­ It was a bumper harvest.

 Chapter 1560 - Chapter 1560 Making Up for Shangguan Yans Real First Time (4)

    Chapter 1560: Making Up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s Real First Time (4) Chapter 1560: Making Up for Shangguan Yan¡¯s Real First Time (4) Some people were proud, while others were disappointed.


    Old Master Shangguan¡¯s arrogance had caused some people to be scolded by their elders. After the hundred-day banquet, on the way back in the afternoon, Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw the criticism of the few single dogs in the WeChat group ¡°Ambush from All Sides¡±.


    Shangguan Yan looked at his wife¡¯s charming smile and felt his heart itch even more.


    .


    Finally, it was nighttime.


    After feeding her son, Wu Lili stood up and said,¡± I¡¯m going to take a shower. You put him to sleep first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shangguan Yan took his son and watched Wu Lili walk into the bathroom.


    As soon as the door closed, he immediately carried his son out of the room and went downstairs.


    Zhao Xiali was watching a melodramatic Korean drama on the sofa in the living room when something soft was stuffed into her arms.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave Eggy to you tonight.¡±After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, he turned around and ran upstairs.


    Zhao Xiali¡¯s lips twitched. She lowered her head and smiled.¡± Linlin, be good. Sleep with Grandma tonight, okay?¡±¡±


    Shangguan Lin was speechless.


    .


    Back in the room, Wu Lili was taking a shower.


    Shangguan Yan took a look, took his pajamas, and ran to the bathroom in the corridor outside to take a battle shower.


    When he returned to his room, he found Wu Lili already lying on the bed.


    He quickly closed the door, locked it, and went to bed.


    He lifted the blanket and hugged Wu Lili as soon as he entered.¡± Honey.¡±¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Lili said again.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shangguan Yan reached out and extinguished the lamp in the room. His voice sounded particularly excited in the darkness.¡± I just want to hug you to sleep.¡±¡±


    He was just sleeping¡­


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    She closed her eyes. Sure enough, after a while, a certain someone¡¯s claws became more and more unruly. First, he rubbed here, then pinched there. Finally, he actually¡­


    Wu Lili couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She said shyly,¡± What are you doing, you little brat?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just touching it. I¡¯m not doing anything.¡±Shangguan Yan whispered into her ear.


    Wu Lili was speechless.


    He had touched it before, but¡­There wasn¡¯t such a big scale!


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s hands became more and more restless, and the thin quilt was slowly removed and thrown down.


    Soon, Wu Lili felt a weight on her body. Shangguan Yan had already hugged her tightly and pressed her down. He called out in a low and tender voice,¡± Honey.¡±¡±


    Wu Lili kept her mouth shut.


    Or rather, he was gritting his teeth to endure some kind of overwhelming emotion and reaction.


    ¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan shouted again.


    In the darkness, Wu Lili reached out and tried to push him away as usual.¡± It¡¯s so heavy. Don¡¯t press on me¡­¡±


    Who knew that this time, Shangguan Yan¡¯s arms were like an iron wall hugging her tightly. Not only could he not push her away, but he was even sticking closer and closer to her.


    She did not even know when he had taken off his own clothes¡­


    ¡°Shangguan Yan!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face turned red and she could not help but rebuke,¡± You said that you wouldn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    You brat, you actually learned the trick of ¡®taking a step back to advance in a bid to suppress the enemy¡¯!


    Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips pressed against her neck and continued to move down. He said intermittently,¡± Honey, be good. I¡¯m not doing it¡­¡± I just wanted to¡­ Let¡¯s review our first time.¡±


    Revise for the first time?


    ¡°Because tonight is our real first time.¡±Shangguan Yan added.


    Not waiting for Wu Lili to understand, her mouth let out a moan that she could not suppress.¡± En ah¡­¡± You¡­ Stinky brat¡­¡±


    (End of the story)